ã€ŠTop Furious Doctor Soldierã€‹


 Chapter 1 Liu Is My Surname, Feng From â€˜Romantic Windâ€™!

    <h4>Chapter 1 Liu Is My Surname, Feng From ¡®Romantic Wind¡¯!</h4>

    In the Siam Mountain vi district, lived half of the gentry and celebrities of the East Sea. The mansion halfway up the mountain, which looked like a pce, was the object of admiration of everyone in the East Sea. The reason for this was that this mansion was the house of Yang Ding, the richest man in the city and the chairman of the board of the Dingsheng Group.

    Instead of being filled with pleasure and decadence, the atmosphere inside the Yang¡¯s mansion was just like the weather outside, teeming with gloomy clouds.

    In a parlor on the second floor of the mansion, there were two doctors, both in their 50s, arguing with each other, with their faces scarlet up to their ears.

    ¡°Based on the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, My Lady has been invaded by exogenous pathogenic factors. She has been infected by some kind of virus whose symptoms include themon cold, aversion to the cold and lethargy, but behaves like epilepsy, which is also called Yang Dianfeng in Chinese, in the pathogic time...¡±

    ¡°Old Feng, all of the doctors of TCM, like you, know nothing but pseudoscience. Epilepsy is not called Yang Dianfeng in Chinese. It is Dianxian. I suggest that My Lady should be taken to the hospital immediately and have aprehensive examination.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! Lady Yang is sick. She must already have been examined in the hospital. If the hospital had solutions, was it necessary to invite us experts here?¡±

    Inside the parlor sat a middle-aged man with knitted brows and square face. With trouble clearly shown on his face, he sighed constantly and paid no attention to the quarreling of the two famous expert doctors. Behind the middle-aged man stood two bodyguards with strong bodies and stiff expressions.

    Right at this moment, an unexpected voice sounded outside the door, ¡°Hello, is Yang Ding here?¡±

    Swish!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the doorway.

    And the two quarreling doctors also stopped attacking each other. Moreover, they both wore a stunned face. Yang Ding, the owner of this mansion, was the richest man in the East Sea. Who had the rash courage to dare call his name directly?

    Squeak!

    Immediately, the door was pushed from the outside. A 1.8m tall young man, who wore a suit of sky blue sportswear and sneakers of the same color on his feet walked in from outside with a smiling face.

    ¡°Brat, who are you? How did you get in?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are the security guards outside doing? How can they let a stranger get in the mansion so easily? Brat, stand there and answer my questions. Do not step even half a step forward. Otherwise...¡±

    The two bodyguards, standing behind the middle-aged man, stepped forward orderly, hiding their master with their bodies and looking at the young man with hostility.

    ¡°My name is Liu Feng!¡± The young man still smiled and kept walking forward, ¡°Liu is my surname, and Feng from ¡®romantic wind¡¯. You can call me Brother Feng, you can also call my name the other way round ¨C Brother Feng Liu, which means I am a romantic but not dissolute guy.¡±

    ¡°How dare you still walk forward. You are dead meat!¡±

    ¡°Brat, you can go to hell and be dissolute there!¡±

    The two bodyguards acted very quickly, with their fists already heading straight for Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    As for the two quarreling doctors, their faces already showed a ghost of an ironic expression. ¡°He dares to intrude into the Yang¡¯s mansion? That means he¡¯s seeking death.¡± The doctors thought that this young man whose name was Liu Feng would be beaten to the ground and would crawl around looking for his teeth.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± The middle-aged man, who was sitting in the deepest parlor, reacted just now. It seemed that the name Liu Feng had reminded him of a very important thing. However, his order was not as fast as the two bodyguards¡¯ actions.

    Surprisingly, the fists of two bodyguards were stopped abruptly when they reached 3 inches in front of Liu Feng¡¯s face. Their fists were not stopped by the order of their master. Instead, they seemed to have been petrified and stood still like a statue in the same ce, with their facial muscles rigid.

    ¡°Military-style boxing. I see that you guys joined the army once!¡± Liu Feng stood easily in front of the two bodyguards. No one had seen clearly what he had done, except his hands making a withdrawing action. ¡°It is a pity that you are so weak. You guys can only be normal special force troopers in the army with your ability, that¡¯s all. Compared to me, an ace of aces in the military, you are far too weak!¡±

    The two 50-year-old experts were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was the meaning of normal special force troopers? Didn¡¯t being in the special forces mean being the ace among soldiers? Was there an ace among aces? What¡¯s more, no one witnessed how Liu Feng conquered the two bodyguards. It was too awesome.

    What surprised them most was that the middle-aged man, sitting in the deepest parlor, stood up and approached Liu Feng excitedly instead of caring about his two bodyguards. ¡°Liu Feng, you are really Mr. Liu Feng. I have been waiting for you for so long. By the way, I am Yang Ding!¡±

    During this time, Yang Ding had walked to Liu Feng and held Liu Feng¡¯s hands warmly.

    ¡°s! I wanted to take a vacation back home, but I was trapped by my uncle, that old goat, and forced to be your daughter¡¯s bodyguard for the next half year. You must know that my time is very precious.¡± When speaking, Liu Feng had withdrawn his hands without being noticed.

    Ahem!

    Yang Ding made a dry cough several times. It seemed that this was the first time he heard a person call his uncle an old goat.

    ¡°Well, Mr. Liu, please forgive my rudeness. Your respected uncle, is he the old fairy Liu...¡± Yang Ding asked tentatively.

    ¡°You are right, my uncle is Liu Jinglong. That old bastard always finds trouble for me,¡± Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°Only you ordinary people call him something like old fairy. Compared to my master, he wouldn¡¯t even match up to my master¡¯s toenails.¡±

    Ahem!

    Yang Ding made a dry cough twice again. Through sounding out, he was sure that the Liu Feng in front of him was the one he had been waiting for, and the existence who could solve all his troubles. So he asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, if you wereing to my house, why didn¡¯t you call me in advance? So that I can go out and wee you.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That is because my uncle only told me your address without your phone number. Do not mention him. I¡¯ve long suspected that he already went senile.¡± Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders.

    Yang Ding smiled awkwardly, ¡°If so, there are security guards at both my front and back door. How did you get in? And I did not even get notice in advance.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to get in through the door! Besides, I don¡¯t have your contact information, your security definitely would not let me in. So I jumped over the wall.¡±

    ¡°Jumped over the wall!¡± The corners of Yang Ding¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Jumped over the wall? As the house of the richest man in East Sea, this whole mansion definitely had full surveince. The security in the monitor room would find out if a wild cat slipped in. But Liu Feng, an adult, just jumped over the wall without being noticed? Was this guy still human?¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have seen through Yang Ding¡¯s thoughts. He continued speaking before he could get questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t mention your house. When I was still in the army, I slipped into the first Southeast Asian drug dealer¡¯s secret basement three times without being found. And I also beheaded the first drug dealer¡¯s head sessfully.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng had said, the two famous doctors just curled their lips. ¡°You are just bragging without thinking!¡± But Yang Ding never doubted it.

    Before he was further questioned by Yang Ding, Liu Feng asked, ¡°All right, take me to meet your daughter. Is she beautiful? She and I have to stay together for half a year. If she¡¯s ugly... God, I dare not to think it!¡±

    ¡°My daughter is definitely not ugly!¡± When he mentioned his daughter, Yang Ding¡¯s face turned dark again, ¡°But now my daughter has a weird disease. I am afraid... ah!¡±

    Yang Ding could not help sighing after saying this.

    Liu Feng just waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I am good at two things right now: the first one is killing people, while the second is saving people. Since your daughter is to be protected by me, I will cure her even if she has an incurable disease.¡±

    ¡°You... you can cure diseases?¡± Yang Ding asked with great shock.

    ¡°Of course, if my medical skill ranks third in the world, nobody would dare im second ce.¡± Liu Feng said it confidently, ¡°As for the number one, it is my master and my master¡¯s third wife who ties for first.¡±

    ¡°All... all right! Please follow me, Mr. Liu.¡± Yang Ding only knew that this Mr. Liu Feng was a kung fu master. But he was not aware that he could also cure diseases. Trying to make every possible effort, he made a wee gesture to Liu Feng and then walked to the gate.

    But at this moment...

    ¡°Wait a moment! Mr. Yang, you¡¯d better not believe this young man¡¯s words easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Experts, like old Feng and me, who have dozens of years of medical experience, feel troubled by My Lady¡¯s disease. How could a young man with a dubious background be trusted?¡±

    The two famous doctors, who were arguing with each other in the parlor at first, spoke again and pointed towards Liu Feng.

    What?!

    Liu Feng pointed at his nose and said, ¡°Geezers, are you two questioning my medical skill?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The TCM doctor who was called old Feng said proudly, ¡°I started learning traditional Chinese medicine from my father since I was five, and graduated from the most famous TCM university in this country ¨C Zhennan Traditional Chinese Medicine University. I have been a doctor for about 30 years. Even among all the TCM doctors in the country, I am still the best. Don¡¯t I have the seniority to doubt you with my identity?¡±

    ¡°Old Feng¡¯s words make sense.¡± The other man who was obviously a doctor of western medicine also spoke, ¡°I have studied in U.S.A, Germany, and Japan and achieved a doctorate of medicine in two of these three countries. I have a very high poprity both domestically and overseas. My clinical cases amount to more than 30,000 cases, which includes many kinds of disease. Aren¡¯t I qualified to doubt you?¡±

 Chapter 2 Upper Finger, Eight-Inch Needle

    <h4>Chapter 2 Upper Finger, Eight-Inch Needle</h4>

    Facing the two famous specialist-level famous doctors¡¯ questions, Yang Ding was embarrassed for a start.

    These two people were hired by him with much money to treat his daughter¡¯s illness and Liu Feng was a top-rated expert whom he had hired through rtions that normal people would not be able to understand. No matter whether Liu Feng could heal his daughter¡¯s illness or not, Yang Ding would never offend Liu Feng.

    But hearing these two experts¡¯ suspicions, Yang Ding also had his own reservations. Liu Feng was seriously too young. From his looks, he should be no more than twenty years of age and even if this young person had agile fingers, was his doctor skills really that exalted?

    Just when Yang Ding felt like he was put on a spot, Liu Feng spoke up, ¡°You two old men are actually something; so have you treated the illness of the Yang Family¡¯s First Miss?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being.¡±

    The two specialist-level famous doctors were flushed to the face with Liu Feng¡¯s question, which knocked much of the wind off their sails.

    Liu Feng continued to carry a mirthful look and continued asking, ¡°Then have you diagnosed the illness of the Yang Family¡¯s First Lady? Is there a full prognosis? How long it takes for the illness to heal?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°A further investigation is necessary to make the right diagnosis.¡±

    These two specialist-level famous doctors were not less confident, and their voices became much quieter.

    Oh!

    Following which, Liu Feng¡¯s bitter smile vanished from his face. ¡°I can understand that you have not healed the illness. But you could not even find out what the illness was; how dare you doubt others? I see you must be speaking not from experience but your brazenness!¡±

    The two specialist-level doctors¡¯ faces turned dark when they were scolded by Liu Feng and their breathing got rougher, as if they wanted to say something but could not find the right words.

    At the same time, Liu Feng stretched out both hands and nted one needle under each of the bodyguards¡¯ ears. They were unmoving.

    Following which, the two bodyguards regained their mobility and the two hurriedly retreated to behind Yang Ding, not wanting to offend Liu Feng anymore and even revealing a deep respect for him in their eyes.

    As for those two famous doctors, after seeing this scene, they were shocked and their eyes had almost bulged out of their sockets. This time, they had finally understood how Liu Feng had subdued those two bodyguards. Just depending on these skills, it was apparent that Liu Feng¡¯s skills were very extraordinary.

    Liu Feng was exacting in his focus, speaking as he kept the needles, one after the other, ¡°Acupuncture points, can you master such precision? Just your level, I¡¯m afraid you have not seen it? If you don¡¯t have the capability, you should keep a low profile, and don¡¯t put your faces in front of others just to get smacked, understood?¡±

    ¡°You... good, good, good!¡± Old Feng was originally quiet but he was angered to the point of hollering with rage. ¡°I can¡¯t, and I will extend my face to get hit. Then today I do want to see how you will treat the first Miss¡¯ illness. If you are able to treat her illness today, I will kneel down to worship you as my teacher.¡±

    Another specialist also followed, saying, ¡°Yes, if you are able to treat the youngdy¡¯s illness today, I will also kowtow to you as my teacher.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Paying respects to me as a teacher, fat hope!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words were filled with disdain and almost made the two specialists vomit blood out of rage.

    ¡°Huh! Mr. Liu, let¡¯s, let us first see my daughter.¡± Yang Ding hurriedly rounded up the spat. No matter how skilled Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills were, it was better to let him see his daughter first; at least it would prevent this angry youth from angering these two specialists.

    Liu Feng nodded and followed Yang Ding out of the door, with the two bodyguards following closely behind.

    When the four had gone out of the door, the two specialist-level doctors exchanged nces and closely followed them out.

    ...

    Yang Ding¡¯s daughter was named Yang Shiwen. Her innocent looks showed that it was unsurprising that she was the first beauty of the East China Sea; only it was a waste that the illness had caused her face to turn pale and she appeared extremely haggard.

    Liu Feng followed Yang Ding to the third level where Yang Shiwen¡¯s bedroom was. Entering the room, they could see this beautiful first youngdy who was ill.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s facial features were intricate. Her skin was as delicate as the gel. At the same time, curled up on the bed, with her nket pulled up to her sharp chin, a head of shiny ck and fresh smooth hair; but the hair along her hairline appeared unkempt and her eyes were both closed; her long, dense and outstanding eyebrows drew two beautiful arched lines. In her illness, she still radiated beauty, and even looked delicate and charming.

    Even if people had entered the room, this Yang Shiwen, the first youngdy did not open her eyes; it was not clear if she was still asleep, or in a state ofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±

    When Liu Feng saw Yang Shiwen, he also raised his eyebrows. ¡°Old Yang, your daughter¡¯s forehead is raised to the point of sharpness, her nose bridge pinched to sharpness, and her chin sharper than flint. Such looks, on the streets, would cause her to be liked by everyone and be called a super goddess. But these three sharp lines when aligned, would cause a look of beauty with a short-lived life. She can only live at most till 20 years old.¡±

    Huh!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Yang Ding¡¯s expression turned into stone in a fleeting moment and his whole body turned stiff. Looking as if she was in a state of deep slumber, the corner of Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes seemed to twitch a little.

    ¡°Chey! Nonsense. Are you here to heal, or to tell fortune?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then say it clearly. Don¡¯te up with all these scientific fluff. It¡¯s simply even more ridiculous than traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    The two specialist-level doctors who followed found another point to attack Liu Feng again this time, jibing him with sarcasm one after the other. Just now, Liu Feng had demolished their credibility; these two world-renowned doctors were suppressing their anger and wanted to find a chance to strike Liu Feng properly down in front of Yang Ding.

    ¡°You to shut your mouths!¡± But only, Yang Ding, who looked sulkiest suddenly turned his head and spoke very sternly to those two specialist-level doctors and hollered, clearing his lungs.

    These two famous doctors were scared to the point of shrinking their necks; Yang Ding, being the wealthiest man in Dong Hai City had managed Dingsheng Group for near twenty years and definitely possessed an authority that no ordinary man could understand¡ªif he were to truly explode in anger, it would be terrifying.

    After roaring at these two doctors, Yang Ding immediately got up, and in an earnest tone spoke to Liu Feng, ¡°Mr. Liu, in the beginning, your uncle, the old man Teacher had also read my daughter Shiwen¡¯s fortune, saying she would have a short life and also mentioned the limit of twenty years. Mr. Liu please, you must save Shiwen!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, since I am already here, your daughter will definitely not die.¡± Liu Feng sat by the bed¡¯s side and grabbed Shiwen¡¯s hand, locking her pulse, and added, ¡°At least I don¡¯t let her die at this illness.¡±

    When Liu Feng started to take Yang Shiwen¡¯s pulse, his whole disposition changed. His mirthful expression vanished instantly and was reced by seriousness. His sharp eyebrows arched faintly and his whole being radiated an imposing manner that made one rise in respect.

    What was more attention-grabbing was how when Liu Feng was taking the pulse, his index and middle fingers tapping on Yang Shiwen¡¯s snow-white wrist, the ring and little fingers tapping on the skin of her arm rhythmically, which actually yed a divine sounding rhythm.

    Yang Ding looked at Liu Feng unblinkingly, his eyes filled with expectancy.

    These two specialist-level doctors were also looking at Liu Feng at this point. They still naturally wanted to see Liu Feng be aughing stock.

    But only, after seeing a short time, that Chinese doctor who was called ¡°Old Feng¡± suddenly eximed, ¡°Upper Finger, this Mr. Liu, your pulse-taking technique is actually Upper Finger?¡±

    This sound of exmation made the other doctor beside him jump in shock and even Yang Ding turned around to look at Old Feng.

    ¡°Hey! You can still recognize the Upper Finger technique, looks like you have some knowledge!¡± Liu Feng was still taking pulse for Yang Shiwen, the Upper Finger finger technique¡¯s rhythm clearly in no mess.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I have heard before, Mr. Liu, I apologize to you.¡± Old Feng respectfully bowed towards Liu Feng and said earnestly, ¡°Someone who can exercise the Upper Middle technique must have a medical ability that I definitely cannot catch up to; I was rude just now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng calmly answered.

    ¡°Old Feng, what¡¯s the Upper Finger?¡± Yang Ding asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very miraculous finger technique of the Traditional Chinese Medicine world. Mr. Yang, you see...¡± Old Feng exined patiently. First youngdy¡¯s arm was rhythmically tapped on by Mr. Liu¡¯s ring and little finger, and almost surfacedyers of ripples like wind caressing the water surface.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s really the case! How could it be so miraculous?¡± Yang Ding¡¯s face revealed shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the rough meaning because the Upper Finger is a technique mentioned by the Chinese medicine¡¯s old manuscript. I only know the surface exnation! Guilty!¡± Old Feng said.

    This time, Liu Feng took out a bag of needles from his waist and with a light flick, the cloth bag unfolded by the bedside, revealing the eleven silver and two golden needles inside.

    Several people at the scene noticed Liu Feng¡¯s action, and when they saw the thirteen needles in the cloth bag, Old Feng almost jumped on the spot and again cried out, ¡°Eight-inch needle, my goodness! Am I dreaming? Not only did I see the Upper Finger technique today, but also the eight-inch needle!¡±

 Chapter 3 Putting in Needles Like a God

    <h4>Chapter 3 Putting in Needles Like a God</h4>

    Eight-inch needle was not hard to understand, among Liu Feng¡¯s thirteen needles, there were eleven silver needles and two golden needles. Those two golden needles were eight-inch long.

    For normal acupuncture, needles used were usually one-inch needle, one-and-a-half-inch needles, at most three-inches, and only a special select expert could use a longer needle.

    And eight-inch needle almost only had been spoken of in the ancient medical manuals. There werepletely no Chinese doctors who would dare to use it in the modern world.

    ¡°Old Feng, eight-inch needle... does it have any special use?¡± Another famous doctor stood by Old Feng¡¯s side and asked in a soft voice.

    This time, Yang Ding also took a step closer towards Old Feng; he did not want to disturb Liu Feng diagnosing his daughter¡¯s illness but was also very curious why upon seeing Eight-inch needle, Old Feng, this extremely famous Chinese doctor in the country would be so shocked.

    Old Feng said with a face filled with agitation, ¡°Chinese medicine is divided into the Confucianist and Taoist schools; the two schools each carry needling technique. But no matter how wonderful the needling technique is, when it¡¯s a Taoist doctor¡¯s ¡®Thirteen Needles¡¯, in the thirteen soul-chasing needles, the most powerful would be the eight-inch needle! Moreover, there is one famous ssic line: With Upper Needle and Eight-Inch Needle, one can rescue the soul back from the soul reaper!¡±

    ¡°With Upper Finger and Eight-Inch Needle, one can rescue the soul from the hands of the soul reaper!¡±

    Yang Ding repeated these words, his eyes gleaming brighter and brighter, and asked very seriously, ¡°Old Feng, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°It is this recorded in the ancient manual, but the eight-inch technique is very dangerous to disy. It is a superb technique that has almost been lost. Hence, even I don¡¯t dare to verify.¡± Old Feng¡¯s gaze returned once again to Liu Feng at this point.

    Yang Ding also hurriedly turned around, looking at Liu Feng¡¯s movements unblinkingly.

    Only seeing Liu Feng raising his hand to pick out three silver needles from the needle pouch, nting them separately on Yang Shiwen¡¯s Star point on her forehead, and the Tian Rong points directly under her earlobes and on her neck.

    Don¡¯t see how only three needles were nted; but Liu Feng¡¯s needling technique was less than a second, especially when he put the needles in the two Tian Rong points simultaneously, his both hands using at the same time, the needle falling effortlessly; the technique seemed to be like ying a musical instrument, having a floating and ethereal quality; Old Feng almost gave him a standing ovation.

    ¡°Good technique. Legend has it that the Upper Finger technique is not only a pulse-taking technique, but also a basic technique of the soul-chasing thirteen needles. Today, I finally see this amazing needle technique. I, Old Feng, did not speak empty words!¡± Old Feng could not help but open his mouth to talk about his dreams, clenching his fist and muttering excitedly to himself.

    ¡°Old Feng, are you too overexcited about this. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even perform this needle technique?¡± The other Western doctor used a condescending and sour tone.

    Old Feng said excitedly, however. ¡°You Western doctors don¡¯t understand. Think carefully about the needle movement of Mr. Liu and you will know that these three needles are equal in their strength. Definitely, it is only the needle piercing the skin and from what I see, the needle piercing the skin would only be three centimeters. But when you see carefully you will realize that when Mr. Liu had put in the needle, the big youngdy¡¯s skin also underwent changes.¡±

    Going through Old Feng¡¯s exnation, this Western doctor immediately went silent...

    Liu Feng did not bother about this agitated Old Feng. After putting three needles, he turned around to look at Yang Ding. ¡°Old Yang, now let me talk about your daughter¡¯s illness and the ways to treat it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Old Yang¡¯s heart brimmed with hope and was submissive towards Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    At the same time, Old Feng and another famous doctor¡¯s ears also straightened up.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Your daughter, the firstdy of the Yang Family, is not sick but get poisoned. The name of this poison is called ¡°Nine Days Will Sink¡±. It¡¯s derived from the snake blood of a cobra and from the nectar of the Nine Leaves Flower. People who are poisoned will bezy in the day, and fear the cold. Everytime the poison acts up the whole body will start shivering as if it has contracted epilepsy, with unimaginable pain. Normal doctors would not be able to diagnose such poison. Even the medical equipment is not able to test it out.¡±

    Yes! yes! yes!

    Yang Ding nodded his head hurriedly after hearing it. Because what Liu Feng said were the symptoms that have happened to his beloved daughter.

    These two specialist-level doctors were shocked when they heard it, especially the Chinese doctor Old Feng, whose eyes shed with shock unceasingly.

    Following which, Liu Feng said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your daughter must have been poisoned eight days ago. At first, it would be like a normal cold. Later, it would worsen day by day. Today is the eighth day already right? If it¡¯s the ninth day, your daughter would have fallen into a long slumber.¡±

    ¡°So terrific, it¡¯s the eighth day indeed!¡± Yang Ding¡¯s rxed expression looked a little pained. ¡°Luckily, luckily I had contacted your uncle in time, and invited you over. Mr. Liu, I believe you can definitely treat my daughter right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Now I¡¯m getting to the main point.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I used three needles to calm your daughter¡¯s blood and the poisonous effect. Following which, eight-inch needles are required to stimte your daughter¡¯s pulse, letting the yuan qi in her body swell and rise to its maximum, using her immune system to purge the toxins. After this process ends, it might cause your daughter, First Lady Yang to feel a little awkward, haha!¡±

    ¡°No worries, the illness won¡¯t defy the doctor, I understand this rationale.¡± Yang Ding expressed his thoughts immediately.

    ¡°Then good.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s right hand reached for the needle pouch, fingers touching the two eight-inch golden needles.

    Old Feng, who was standing by the side got so agitated that he kept rubbing his hands and could not help muttering to himself, ¡°Upper Finger, Eight-Inch Needle, I am finally going to see them! And it¡¯s using the Eight-Inch Needle to stimte the Chong Channel. Chong Channel is within the body, and is the most miraculous one out of the eight extra-channels. Someone can actually treat illnesses through stimting Chong Channel, and I¡¯m really...¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Liu Feng turned around vehemently, ring at Old Feng and saying, ¡°Later I am going to perform the Eight-Inch Needle. If you would dare to get so worked up, be careful, or I will throw you out of the window.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m only watching. I promise to be quiet.¡± The way that Old Feng was speaking sounded like a primary school student who was respectful towards his teacher.

    Liu Feng nodded his head, satisfied. Later, he raised his hand and cast the nket covering Yang Shiwen aside.

    This first youngdy Yang¡¯s body wore soft pyjamas made of yarn. Six buttons were all buckled and looked very conservative. But even so, her appealing chest and small slim waist revealed superb body curves.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and undid the first three buttons under Yang Shiwen¡¯s chest, revealing a touch of tender white and two upturned arcs.

    ¡°Her breasts are a bitrge and so springy that it¡¯s hard to put my needle in,¡± Liu Feng muttered in a small voice, his right hand picking up one Eight-Inch golden needle into his hand.

    At this time, the two specialist-level doctors were watching Liu Feng intently. Yang Ding also looked at Liu Feng intently. The two bodyguards also looked intently, but hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, the several of them almost spewed out their old blood.

    But after Liu Feng pulled out three-inch of the eight-inch needle, the needlepoint facing Yang Shiwen¡¯s heart nest, everyone¡¯s concentration powers once again focused upon Liu Feng¡¯s movements.

    Grumble!

    At this very moment, Old Feng and Yang Ding swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time; one of them was overly agitated, while the other was overly nervous.

    But no one could have thought that Liu Feng¡¯s next movement was actually raising his left fist, which hammered down on Yang Shiwen¡¯s left breast.

    Ping!

    Everyone there who saw this scene almost had their eyes rolling out from their sockets and thought, ¡°D*mn it. You don¡¯t put the needle down, but do hammer down on the family¡¯s first youngdy¡¯s breast. Aren¡¯t you too unprofessional?¡±

    That was right, Liu Feng¡¯s blow thrashed squarely on Yang Shiwen¡¯s chest. This force behind his blow was powerful and the Yang¡¯s first youngdy¡¯s full doublets were wobbling ferociously under the chiffon.

    What¡¯s more exaggerating was, after Liu Feng¡¯s blow, his right hand fell abruptly and plunged the eight-inch golden needle into Yang Shiwen¡¯s heart nest.

    Puff!

    The golden needlepoint pierced the skin with a crisp sound that resounded in the extremely quiet room. The scarier thing was that this was an eight-inch needle, which was actually plunged deep by Liu Feng. Only less than two-inches of needle tail remained outside of Yang Shiwen¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Shiwen!¡±

    This time Yang Ding screamed. If not for specially believing in Liu Feng that lecherous uncle, this Chairman of the Dingsheng Group could have rushed forwards to battle it out with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yang Chairman, don¡¯t worry.¡± Old Feng hurriedly exined in a small voice. ¡°That voice was plunged expertly, the first youngdy would not be in trouble?¡±

    Oh?

    Yang Ding turned his head to look at Old Feng, his eyes filled with questioning.

    Old Feng continued to say in a small voice, ¡°If Mr. Liu put the needle under normal circumstances, this needle would pierce the muscle below the first youngdy¡¯s heart. His earlier punch was to stimte her heart. Under the sudden blow, it would let the heart shrink on its own voluntarily. At that moment when the heart shrinks voluntarily, the eight-inch needle would be able to dodge the heart muscle, piercing straight reaching the inner parts of the body and through the Chong Channel.¡±

    Oh!

    After Old Feng¡¯s exnations, Yang Ding understood and even said in a small voice, ¡°Having mastered the needle skill to such a high level, there must be few who have mastered such levels in Chinese medicine.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh! It¡¯s rarer than that...¡±

    Old Feng coughed dryly and said, ¡°In the whole Chinese race, people who can master such needle insertion techniques are less than the count of my five fingers, I¡¯m afraid. I can responsibly say that this is a god-like needle skill!¡±

 Chapter 4 Gunshot, Iâ€™m Peeing!

    <h4>Chapter 4 Gunshot, I¡¯m Peeing!</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s actually so powerful!¡± Yang Ding understoodpletely this time that this young man whom he had hired was such an amazing figure.

    This time, Yang Ding remembered thest month when he had contacted the old deity of that caliber, he had said, ¡°I will get my nephew to help you. As long as Xiao Feng is there, your troubles will cease to be no worries.¡±

    Thinking till this point, Yang Dingughed suddenly. Just now, he was still worrying but now thinking about himself, he wanted tough. Being praised by someone like the old deity; how could he not be capable?

    This time even a fe who despised Chinese medicine also said, ¡°Even though I do not understand Chinese medicine, but this Mr. Liu, his understanding of the human anatomy is indeed very precise. If he would wish to learn Western medicine, he would definitely be a...¡±

    ¡°You have to quieten down. Don¡¯t let me say this a second time.¡±

    This time Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang out again, and sounding very irritated. He picked up the second eight-inch golden needle. ¡°Whether this first youngdy Yang can be healed or not would all depend on the next needle. If you can¡¯t keep quiet then get out.¡±

    Huh!

    Everyone present raised their hands at the same time, covering their mouths.

    Liu Feng turned his head, his left hand with a wave, actually held Yang Shiwen¡¯s back and helped her sit up. At the same time, his right hand waved once, and another eight-inch golden needle went to his right hand.

    This time, everyone who was present held their breaths. Yang Ding, who was concerned about his daughter, felt his heart rising to his neck because he saw that the eight-inch golden needle in Liu Feng¡¯s right hand had actually been raised to the level where the tip of his daughter¡¯s head was.

    D*mn it! The Bai Hui point on the tip of the head required needling too? Even normal people knew that the Bai Hui point on the head was a taboo. If not pierced properly, a deep piercing would hurt the brain, and put the first youngdy Yang¡¯s life at risk?

    Moreover, Liu Feng¡¯s needle, which he was holding, was a full eight-inches long. If that ything were to pierce the brain...

    Just when Yang Ding was imagining things, Liu Feng helped Yang Shiwen sit straight up, the eight-inch golden needle in his right hand falling suddenly.

    Puff!

    The golden needle entered the tip of Yang Shiwen¡¯s head rapidly. Like the previous needle, it seemed to gopletely in, only leaving less than two centimetres of its end outside.

    ¡°Shi...¡±

    Seeing this scene, Yang Ding uttered in shock, but only managed to sputter out one word before covering his mouth.

    This time, Liu Feng¡¯s face was very serious. After nting the needle, his both hands supported Yang Shiwen¡¯s back from below and immediately sat cross-legged behind the first youngdy Yang.

    ¡°Chairman Yang, this needle is even more god-like.¡± Old Feng rushed to Yang Ding¡¯s side and whispered in his ear in the smallest voice, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t tell where the focal point of pinning the Bai Hui point is, but when I was young, I was lucky enough to see someone nt such a needle, which healed scores of people. Mr. Yang, watch the first youngdy carefully.¡±

    WHAT?!

    Yang Dingposed himself and his face revealed happiness instantly.

    He discovered that his daughter, whose face was originally dead white; this face that looked sallow and delicate, actually revealed a healthy blush.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Old Feng, have you seen that my daughter¡¯s eyebrows are moving, just like she can wake up anytime.¡± Yang Ding was extremely agitated and he also went to Old Feng¡¯s side speaking softly in his ear.

    Yes! yes! yes!

    Old Feng nodded his head continuously. ¡°With Upper Finger and Eight-Inch Needle, one can snatch the soul back from the soul reaper¡¯s hands. These words are true; they are true! Chairman Yang, did you see, Mr. Liu is now demonstrating the Upper Finger technique. His both hands are ced on the first youngdy¡¯s back but his ten fingers are moving.¡±

    ¡°Yes! His ten fingers look like they are ying piano.¡± Yang Ding became more and more excited as he watched. He discovered that his daughter¡¯s face had regained color and her breathing with more strength.

    After half a minute, Liu Feng finally took a rxing deep breath and raised his head, telling everyone, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for your first youngdy Yang to be awkward; everyone goes out, and let the housemaid prepare...¡±

    Ping!

    Before he had finished speaking, the floor-to-ceiling window three meters away from his side had suddenly smashed into bits.

    This time, apart from Liu Feng, no one else had discovered that at the same time when the windows was smashed into pieces, there was a faint wind rustling.

    This was the sound of bullet shooting through the air. Liu Feng not only heard the bullet sound but could also tell what gun issued the bullet.

    ¡°D*mn it! It¡¯s actually the M4 sniper rifle!¡±

    Almost at the time when the ss window was smashed into pieces, Liu Feng had hugged Yang Shiwen and fell on the bed together.

    Following which, the rosewood wardrobe beside the bed was sted with a hole from inside and sprang up with little sawdust.

    At this very time, everyone who was present seemed to have been shocked by this sudden gunshot, and only Liu Feng jumped up from his bed. ¡°This moron sniper had actually dared to fire in front of me.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words were still reverberating in the air, but he himself had already jumped out of the broken window.

    This time, the sky outside hadpletely darkened, and light rain started to fall.

    Liu Feng jumped down from the third floor and his silhouette disappeared into the darkness. In a few steps, he vanished as he darted off.

    When Liu Feng had vanished for almost half a minute, people in the bedroom had only just reacted to what was happening.

    ¡°Chairman Yang, quick,e look at Miss Yang!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang she...¡±

    The two bodyguards and the two specialist-level doctors all focused their attention on Yang Shiwen.

    And Yang Ding rushed to the front of the bed in big steps, pulling her daughter up and hugging her in his arms. ¡°Daughter, Shiwen, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Dad... I think I am alright.¡±

    Shiwen, who was lying in Yang Ding¡¯s embrace suddenly said something and opened her eyes.

    Yang Ding looked down at his daughter, whose two bright eyes were so gleaming, as if proving that she had regained her health.

    ¡°Yes, is it all good now?¡± Yang Ding¡¯s whole body was shivering excitedly.

    Yang Shiwen nodded her head but following which, the eight-inch needle that was nted in the tip of her head broke and fell. This was not yet the end¡ªanother tail of an eight-inch golden needle also fell, rolling down her chest.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°This is terrible, the eight-inch needle had broken into the first youngdy¡¯s body.¡±

    At this time, everyone who was there started to get anxious and the atmosphere turned even more tense than when the gunshot had rang out just now.

    If it was only this then it would be good, but it was all the more awkward that Yang Shiwen¡¯s face suddenly surfaced a strange-looking color, and her body started shaking violently.

    ¡°Daughter, my precious daughter, how do you feel?¡±

    Yang Ding¡¯s feelings now were more bruised than that of when sitting on a mountain bike. With two eight-inch needles nted into his daughter¡¯s body; wasn¡¯t it dangerous?

    ¡°I...¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s expression revealed a look of extreme pain but this pain did not look like it came from illness. Her face was red and she bit her lips, her face radiating a happiness that was infectious. ¡°Dad, ask them to go out.¡±

    Ah?

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yang Ding was shocked for a while and immediately told the two famous doctors and bodyguards, ¡°Go out first; I will call you if I need you.¡±

    ...

    When all four of them had gone out, without Yang Shiwen speaking, Yang Ding knew why his daughter had revealed that kind of expression.

    Because this time Yang Shiwen¡¯s nket covering up to her waist was... wet, and beneath her buttocks... was also wet.

    ¡°Dad, about this matter, you are not allowed to tell anyone else.¡± Yang Shiwen, upon saying this, bowed her head deeply, almost as if she was going to burrow into her own chest.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t tell, Dad won¡¯t tell.¡± Yang Dingforted in a small voice. ¡°You have gone through the torture of illness for so long, and was even startled by the gunshot just now; for a girl who is not 20 yet, it¡¯s normal to wet your bed out of fear.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I did not wet my bed out of fear. Don¡¯t bring up this matter already.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m not saying. Good daughter, lie down first; there are two needles in your body still. We are only able to think of ways to take out the needle when Mr. Liues back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you should go first too, I am going to change into my own clothes first.¡±

    ¡°No changing, listen to Dad. Liu Feng mentioned that you have to first lie down and rest on the bed; also, the tail of needle is in your body now, let¡¯s talk about this when Liu Feng is back.¡±

    ...

    Yang Ding was overly caring towards his daughter, which was why he did not notice that when he was bringing up Liu Feng¡¯s name, his daughter¡¯s face had shown an angry look.

    Ka-Cha!

    A bolt of lighting shed across the sky outside, causing the pitch-dark sky to be bright and dark.

    At a small forest outside the Xian Luo Mountain vimunity, Liu Fengughed, stepping on a youth who was wearing ck his whole body. Also at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s hands showed an extra M4 sniper rifle.

    ¡°You¡¯re called Park Jun Shu? What!¡± So you¡¯re a Korean. What feud you South Vietnamese have with the Yang family I don¡¯t care; I don¡¯t care either about you wanting to kill Yang Ding or Yang Shiwen; but why did you point your gun specifically at me?¡± Saying these words, Liu Feng dropped the M4 sniper rifle harshly onto the ground.

    Ping!

    The heavy gun bolt caused the youth who was at his feet to have his lips sted till the flesh and blood were blurred. At least seven to eight teeth were sted till they were scattered.

 Chapter 5 I, I Have Not Lived Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 5 I, I Have Not Lived Enough!</h4>

    Ah...

    The youth in ck covered his mouth with both hands and cried terribly. Because his lips were shot to the point of being disfigured, his front teeth had also dropped, and in the pitch-dark, his cries appeared terribly ear-piercing.

    ¡°Shut up. If you continue shouting I will continue to bash you.¡± Liu Feng continued to smile but his right hand that was carrying the gun picked it up again.

    Huh!

    The youth in ck did appear docile. He actually truly controlled the wrecking pain and with a shout, suppressed his shouting.

    ¡°Kao! Park Jun Shu, just this little backbone? Looking at you wimp I get angry! You deserve to get beaten!¡± Liu Feng scolded again and his gun bolt fell to the floor.

    Ping... Ka!

    This time the gun bolt smashed onto the teen in ck, causing his shoulder des to resound with a crack.

    Ah...

    A terrible cry resounded.

    ¡°D*mn it. I asked you not to cry!¡±

    Ping!

    Ah...

    ¡°F*ck! Shout again if you have the guts¡ªbelieve if or not I will break your neck immediately.¡± Liu Feng started to pick up his gun bolt again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cry anymore but you must keep your word. Don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡± The teen in ck cried out loud, his tone sounding very stiff¡ªhe was not Chinese indeed.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand turned, and a hundred and fifty centimeters M4 sniper rifle turned around 180 degrees like a light rattan, causing the gun bolt to face upwards, the gun muzzle downwards.

    ¡°If you want me to stop bashing you, then answer my question truthfully.¡± Liu Feng pointed the gun at the temple of the teen in ck. ¡°Speak, why did you aim the gun at me just now?¡±

    ¡°Because, the boss instructed me, to only tkill the doctor, as long as there is someone who has the ability to treat Yang Shiwen, then that person will have to be killed immediately. Only letting Yang Shiwen die of illness will it be a threat to the Yang family,¡± he youth said.

    ¡°Your boss is an interesting person... Speak, who is he?¡± Liu Wen asked.

    The youth in ck shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I am only a lone wolf and I¡¯m onlypleting my task.¡±

    ¡°Lone wolf, just you midget would dare to im yourself to be a lone killer?¡± Liu Fengughed coldly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, then it¡¯s useless to keep you!¡±

    ¡°No, I have value, I have...¡±

    Weng!

    Just at this time, the shirt pocket of the youth in ck vibrated with a buzzing sound and revealed a gleaming light.

    Liu Feng turned around to take out a handphone from the youth in ck¡¯s shirt pocket. The phone did not have any disy functions, but only a string of numbers and symbols.

    ¡°This is my boss¡¯ number. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± The youth in ck pleaded in a strange ent.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Feng red at the youth in ck andter, pressed the on button.

    ¡°Hello? Park Jun Shu, where are you now?¡± A middle-aged man spoke through the phone.

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why are you not speaking?¡± the middle-aged man from the other end of the phone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m now in a safe ce, I am a bit injured.¡± Liu Feng deliberated for a while, and mimicked the youth in ck¡¯s awkward ent. ¡°This mission is not easy. I met an expert, and if you want me to continue working, I need a pay raise.¡±

    ¡°A pay raise is not an issue, as long as you keep your eyes on the Yang family and ensure that you can kill whoever who is able to diagnose Miss Yang¡¯s illness and cure her. I will triple your pay. Within three days, it will be sent to your bank ount.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it is set.¡±

    Du!

    The phone was cut off by the other party.

    ¡°Interesting, the other party is cunning enough, sending money three dayster!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up in coldughter. ¡°Park Jin Shu, your boss is purely leading you on. If it wasn¡¯t for me curing the poison in Yang Shiwen, she would have died tomorrow, haha!¡±

    ¡°Big, big, big Brother, I don¡¯t want money. I can give you my money. Can you don¡¯t let me die?¡± Park Jun Shu asked with a face filled with dread.

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Not possible, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I will give you two options¡ªdo you want to get tortured to death, or do you want a quick death?¡±

    ¡°I... haven¡¯t lived enough!¡±

    ¡°The King of Hell asked you to die at midnight, who would dare to stay until five in the morning! It¡¯s a pity that you have not lived enough. Just know your limits if you are still able to live as a person in your next life!¡±

    Puff!

    Half a minuteter, a gunshot sounded from within the small forest. Of course, it was the gunshot filtered by the damper.

    At eight at night, Liu Feng returned to the Yang family again. However, this time, Yang Ding was already waiting personally outside the door of the luxurious apartment. There were bodyguards and security personnel following behind him. As for those two doctors, they were not there; clearly, they had already been taken away by men who Yang Ding had sent.

    When Liu Feng had braved the light rain to rush over, Yang Ding immediately opened an umbre and ran out from theplex. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re finally here. You are able to treat my precious daughter; I¡¯m truly very grateful to you! Yes, has that sniper caught up?¡±

    But Yang Ding¡¯s move almost stupefied everyone who was present there.

    ¡°God! Who is this young man? How dare he let the boss open the umbre for him personally!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard the boss say that this young doctor had cured Miss Yang!¡±

    ¡°Wow! These brothers are impressive, but only when did this person enter the room to treat the Miss¡¯ illness, and howe we security personnel don¡¯t know of this?¡±

    At this moment, the other people in the Yang family¡¯s vi knew about Liu Feng¡¯s existence.

    Liu Feng naturally did not care about how others were gossiping about him, but only looked at Yang Ding,ughing and saying, ¡°I caught up with him but that fe had already be a corpse and need Old Yang you to send men to deal with it.¡±

    Huh!

    Yang Ding was dumbfounded. Heter pulled Liu Feng hurriedly and walked. ¡°Let us enter the house and talk about this.¡±

    Just like this, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Ding and Liu Feng carried an umbre together. They walked into the tower shoulder to shoulder, passing by the courtyard andter entered the vi.

    From this moment on, the whole Yang family¡¯s vi, from the security team¡¯s leader to the maid and nannies knew about Liu Feng, this top-rated figure.

    That night, Liu Feng and Yang Ding were at his office.

    ¡°Old Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry. The eight-inch needle did not break in your daughter¡¯s body. Actually those two needles are not real golden needles but made of the grass juice of golden-yellow grass. The tail of the needle is broken because the medical effect of the golden grass has been absorbed by her body.¡±

    ¡°No wonder! Xiao Feng, your medical skills are truly extraordinary. I¡¯m truly grateful to you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Let¡¯s talk about the troubles that your family is facing. You daughter got poisoned and even, someone fired a gun at your family; I fear that there must be many troubles your family is facing? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°The troubles are truly a little huge. We Dingsheng Group bought a piece ofnd in the Arab area. It was originally used for vacation but eventually, under this piece ofnd, we foundrge amounts of oil reserves. This is a source of energy, something that the big financial corporations of the world and even therge powerful nations want to attain... hence, many years ago, many powerful contacts that I could not be able to connect with caught up with me...¡±

    ording to Yang Ding, people who ask him to coborate either use threats or lures, and people who have targeted hime from more than one family. But as a Chinese, with roots of being a Chinese, how could Yang Ding sell his resources to a foreign power? Because of this, some foreign powers had angered him.

    In a recent period, Yang Ding had already experienced a situation where he had been assassinated three times. If it weren¡¯t for the powers of his bodyguards beside him, he might have been dead already. Clearly, Yang Shiwen getting poisoned also stemmed from some people¡¯s deliberate act of revenge against Yang Ding.

    But Yang Ding was able to dominate the market for so many years; naturally, he would not admit defeat. Now that Liu Feng was here, and had be the bodyguard of his own daughter, it meant that he did not have any worries; thus he started to prepare to retaliate.

    ¡°Need me to help you?¡± Liu Feng said withughing, ¡°If you need, I can help you to settle everything quickly; just take it as I have alreadypleted my mission ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! I feel that some things I can temporarily deal with them on my own, at the most, I will give that piece ofnd to the country. Now, I only wish that you will protect Shiwen well; half a yearter, she will be 20 years old; I believe that she will not be able to live beyond 20 years; until then I will be relieved,¡± Yang Ding said.

    ¡°Good, just ask for help if you can¡¯t deal with it anymore; dealing with the trash outside the country, I have more solutions than you.¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The two people were inside the office and they spoke for more than two hours beforeing out.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, your room is on the third floor, just opposite Shiwen¡¯s room. It¡¯s also convenient for you to protect her. You should rest earlier tonight.¡± Yang Ding apanied Liu Feng to the entrance of the stairs, and then pointed upwards.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Feng nodded his head and turned to go upstairs.

    ¡°Wait a while, Xiao Feng, what I¡¯m going to tell you today, please don¡¯t tell Shiwen; I don¡¯t like her to know these things, but only wish that she can grow up happily.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Liu Feng did not turn his head and replied, butter seemed to have remembered some important issue. ¡°Yes, today those two doctors who you have hired, you must be more careful.¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Yang Ding got quiet in a moment. After a long while, he took out his phone and dialed a telephone number. ¡°Check...¡±

 Chapter 6 Take It That I Had â€œTaken Your Servicesâ€!

    <h4>Chapter 6 Take It That I Had ¡°Taken Your Services¡±!</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± The next day, at around five thirty in the morning, Liu Feng, who was lying on therge soft bed opened his eyeszily. His hearing was exceedingly sharp¡ªthe shattering of the ssware was clearlying from the room opposite, and he even heard it.

    Following which, Liu Feng only used less than five seconds to change into his new clothes. He walked quickly to the front of the door, pulled open the room door and rushed out. In this process, Liu Feng almost did not utter any noise.

    This time, Liu Feng stood in front of Yang Shiwen¡¯s door, his left ear faintly twitching twice, and he then conveniently taking out needles one by one and jamming them into the keyhole.

    Ka!

    An extremely faint spring lock rang out and following which, a silhouette darted out; Liu Feng entered Yang Shiwen¡¯s room.

    Yesterday, the window ss that had been shattered by the bullet had already been reced with a new one. A thick curtain blocked the sunlight filtering from outside the room. This time, Yang Shiwen was still standing in front of the wardrobe; finding her clothes and scolding at the same time. ¡°Stupid Liu Feng, Smelly Liu Feng! Treating my sickness, heh! Yesterday, he actually dared to punch my chest, causing me to pee my bed; after peeing my bed, he didn¡¯t let mee up from the bed and I had to lie in bed to rest¡ªthis big b*stard deserves to die!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Once Liu Feng entered, he heard Yang Shiwen scolding him. This time, Yang Shiwen had actually not worn her clothes...

    Her wet hair draped her back, her naked and wet shoulders and rounded buttocks still hung a few beads of crystal water that had not dried up. Her smooth arm reached into the wardrobe and rummaged without stopping, coincidentally covering up her two proud peaks. Her two extremely long legs were gleaming with white light in the dimly lighted room. Seeing this figure, this Miss Yang looked like she had just finished taking a shower.

    Half a meter within Yang Shiwen¡¯s left leg, there was a small heap of water sses scattered behind. However, some fine and small ss remains had pierced her legs and because of this, when Yang Shiwen was rummaging through her clothes, she still raised her leg and shook it¡ªthis movement was simply a little too alluring!

    The most important thing was, because Yang Shiwen¡¯s side was facing Liu Feng, added that Liu Feng¡¯s movements were too light, Yang Shiwenpletely did not discover that there was another person in the room.

    ¡°Stupid Liu Feng, you treated my illness; everyone should be congratting you but I, Miss Yang, will distinguish my hatred from kindness. You caused me to embarrass myself by wetting my bed, and this matter is not finished. Be my personal bodyguard; see how this Miss will torment you to death.¡± Liu Shiwen finished wearing a body of pink pleated skirt, pouting her mouth and still puffing.

    ¡°Cough, cough! I say Shiwen sister, it¡¯s important to have a conscience as a person!¡± Liu Feng had wanted to leave quietly but seeing Miss Yang having such deep feeling for him, he felt he had to exin himself.

    Ah!

    But following which, Yang Shiwen¡¯s sharp shriek almost pierced Liu Feng¡¯s diaphragm.

    ¡°B*stard, who are you? Who let you in? When did youe in?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s flushed face seemed like it could ooze blood, her two hands tightly clutching the side of the wardrobe. She couldn¡¯t wait to stuff herself into the wardrobe.

    Yesterday night, when Liu Feng was treating Yang Shiwen¡¯s illness, Yang Shiwen was actually conscious, only because she got poisoned, she was in aa and could not open her eyes. Hence, she knew Liu Feng, but could not recognize him.

    Liu Feng was also a little awkward but because he had a thick skin, he said,ughing, ¡°I¡¯m that Liu Feng who you have been muttering non-stop; just now I heard a sound from your room¡ªyou should know that. I¡¯m now your personal bodyguard. To ensure your safety, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I asked you when did youe in? What did you see?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s pair of lovely moving eyes had watered up with water vapor; if eyes could kill, Yang Feng could have be a corpse.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I assure that I won¡¯t talk about what I had seen.¡±

    ¡°Hooligan, b*stard! Liu Feng, you deserve to die! Get out.¡± Yang Shiwen took up the pillow from her bed conveniently and flung it at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and caught the pillow... eh!

    Just when Yang Shiwen was taking out another two sets of clothing from the wardrobe to throw it at Liu Feng, he suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Stop the ruckus. If you are to get violent again, you¡¯ll have to worry if I hit your buttocks.¡±

    WHAT?!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Yang Shiwen was dumbfounded.

    Following which, both of Liu Feng¡¯s hands started to shake violently¡ªthe pillow got torn into two with a loud sharp tearing sound andrge pieces of down feather filled the whole house. But in the snowy flying feathers, a swathe of golden light suddenly shed and disappeared.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand waved, and caught a golden button at the size of a peanut.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Yang Shiwen had just wanted to ask what this was, but was stopped by Liu Feng¡¯s hand movement which silenced her.

    Following that, Liu Feng caught the golden button gently in his hand and took out his phone. He called up the SMS function and started to type out the words for Yang Shiwen to see. ¡°This thing is a surveince machine. You can scold me, and you can vent your anger but you can¡¯t talk about anything rted to this thing.¡±

    Oh!

    ¡°Liu Feng, you deserve to die; what you said while you were treating me, I heard them all¡ªyou said I would live a short life¡ªyou are the one who deserves to die!¡±

    Yang Shiwen did have a few tricks up her sleeves. She scolded Liu Feng, at the same time taking out her own phone, typing: ¡°Does this mean someone has been monitoring me all this while? Yesterday, there was someone who fired a gunshot into my room. My father was looking for you to protect me. Did something big happen in my family? Am I in grave danger now? Will my father be in danger?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing serious happening in your family, only a rival stirring up trouble in the market, which your father can handle.¡± Liu Feng typed to reply. Last night, what Yang Ding told him, he will not tell to Miss Yang. At the same time, Liu Feng retorted unkindly. ¡°Youss, I can live up to a hundred long years¡ªyou can¡¯t be jealous about this issue. But don¡¯t worry, your dad got me to protect you, and then you will surely not die. At least, this half year when I¡¯m protecting you, you will live healthily.¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram! Don¡¯t curse my family, you hooligan and wretch!¡± Yang Shiwen did not type any more words to ask him, but asked in a look of seriousness, ¡°Even if you are my personal bodyguard, you are not permitted to enter my room anyhow in future; also, what you just saw... huh! say, what should we do about it?¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Liu Feng also kept his cell phone,ughing and asking, ¡°Miss Yang, then you tell me what should be done?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I, I want you to apologize to me, and assure that you will follow my orders from now on¡ªto hit whoever I ask you to, to bully whoever I ask you to, to...¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Yang Shiwen¡¯s lips twitched a little.

    Who knew that this great beauty, Miss Yang, who had a short life, would have such a little witch¡¯s character. And this little witch grew more and more excited as she spoke, counting her fingers as she spoke, ¡°When I am sitting, you stand; when I am drinking tea, you pour water for me; when I am about to eat, you¡¯ll buy food for me; when...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Liu Feng could not bear listening anymore and waved his hands. ¡°So ording to what you¡¯re saying, do you even want me to wipe your butt for you when you finish the toilet? When you are showering, do you even need me to help you wipe your body?¡±

    ¡°You... huh! Smelly hooligan! You, you, you...¡± Yang Shiwen was so furious that she stomped her small foot at the spot.

    Liu Feng spoke, ¡°I was hired by your dad to protect you, not a nanny whom he had spent money on; the most I can assure is that under circumstances when you are bullied by someone, under circumstances when you are ill, I will treat you; at the most, I can be your driver for free, but don¡¯t think beyond that.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, then yesterday when you punched my chest, and just now when you saw... and barging in when I was taking a shower and changing¡ªare we going to leave matters at that? How can there be something so cheap?¡± Yang Shiwen spoke, not refusing.

    Liu Feng thought about it andter, took out two hundred yuan from his pocket. Later, he thought about it again and kept a hundred, throwing a red 100 yuan onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred, take it that I had ¡°taken your services¡±! You, Miss Yang, having arge family and arge business, don¡¯t take it to be little!¡±

    Speaking which, Liu Feng turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°You, you, you, you ¡°taken my services¡±? A hundred? Liu Feng, you wretch, bastard, stop right there; you be damned...¡±

 Chapter 7 Racing Car? Looking to Get Trashed?

    <h4>Chapter 7 Racing Car? Looking to Get Trashed?</h4>

    ¡°Hold it right there? Haha!¡± After leaving the house, Liu Feng quickly closed the door firmly, and then returned to his own room.

    Ka-Cha! Ka-Cha!

    Returning to his own room, he once again heard the smattering of ssware from the door opposite his; it seemed like Yang Shiwen had really been angered by Liu Feng, and was not just angry, but fuming¡ªshe was flinging items on the ground to vent her anger.

    ¡°The First Miss throwing a tantrum, this is an illness which needs treating too!¡± Liu Feng muttered, and then put that audiomonitor to his eyes to look closely at it.

    After a split second, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened up suddenly, and he held the audiomonitor tightly in his hand. ¡°Might not be, that boss behind the scenes might really be able to give Park Jun Shu money three dayster; if this audiomonitor was ced there by him, he would definitely know that I had treated Yang Shiwen, and then Park Jun Shu that killer might still be of use. Hence, this audiomonitor might be useless.¡±

    After thinking this matter through, Liu Feng added some force to his hand, and the audiomonitor broke into two with a snapping sound.

    At the same time, somewhere in a luxurious condominium, two men who were wearing earphones suddenly stood up shrieking, flinging the earphone swiftly down onto the ground.

    ¡°Bastard, the audiomonitor must have been discovered.¡±

    ¡°Inform the boss then, looks like Yang Family has an expert.¡±

    ...

    This time, Yang Shiwen had also finished venting her anger in her room and she took her phone to open a WeChat group, and recorded a message directly: ¡°Hey, hey, hey, the First Miss has been bullied. I ask you toe out in ten minutes to help me deal with him, hmph!¡±

    ...

    At around seven thirty in the morning, Liu Feng and Yang Ding had just finished their breakfast and was sitting in the living room having a chat when Yang Shiwen ran down from upstairs.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, drive the car for me and send me to report at the Technological University.¡± The First Miss Yang could not wait to see Liu Feng at all costs and hence, her tone was also very unkind.

    ¡°Cough, Shiwen, you¡¯re not allowed to be so rude to Xiao Feng!¡± Yang Ding knew his daughter¡¯s temper and scolded him sharply immediately.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother about this matter. Liu Feng himself admitted that he could be my driver for free.¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s intricate face revealed a cunning smile. ¡°Plus, Dad, you and Liu Feng had said before that he is my personal bodyguard, wherever I go, he must be there too, right?¡±

    ¡°This child!¡± Yang Ding looked at Liu Feng awkwardly. ¡°Xiao Feng, I have troubled you. Shiwen¡¯s mother had left early and thisss had been spoilt by me, sigh!¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a smallss. Old Yang, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to handle this?¡± Liu Feng stillughed, revealing a sunny and confident disposition.

    ¡°Well-said.¡± Yang Shiwen flung her hand, and threw a Porsche 911 car key to Liu Feng. ¡°The car is at the garage outside; drive the car over here, quickly.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, take this too.¡± Yang Ding quickly rose up and passed a Dong Hai Technological University eptance note to Liu Feng.

    As for the richest man of the Eastern Sea City, it was certainly easy to gain eptance into the second-ranked top university.

    Liu Feng kept both the car keys and the eptance booklet, and then turned around to walk outside.

    ¡°Hmph! Taking advantage of me, Liu Feng, I will make you pay for this.¡± Seeing Liu Feng walk out of the vi¡¯s main door, Yang Shiwen, with her small hands ced behind her, also walked out of the door.

    Honk honk!

    Three minutester, the Porsche 911¡¯s high horsepower resounded outside the vi andter, its voice gradually became softer...

    Sigh!

    Sitting at the living room of the vi, Yang Ding heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°With Liu Feng around, Shiwen¡¯s safety would definitely not be a problem. What has to be confrontedter on, I will not run from it!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng drove the 911 and under the gaze of the Yang Family¡¯s security guards, drove out of the main door of the Yang Family¡¯s vi.

    Yang Shiwen sat on the co-pilot seat of the car, turning around to look secretly at Liu Feng many times. A strange gleam passed over herrge bright eyes, almost as if her plot was going to seed.

    However, this intelligent First Young Lady Yang did not notice something, that being the heiress of the Yang Family, her every word and action would be noticed by others!

    When the car had drove away, a group of nosy security guards fired up by a fire of gossip gathered in front of the front door and started to talk.

    ¡°Brothers, did you see that? That brother called Liu Feng had actually driven the car and sent the First Young Lady Miss out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impressive. Yesterday night, this brother suddenly appeared and the boss still held an umbre for him, calling him ¡®Xiao Feng¡¯ so intimately!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this brother might be, possibly, the future son-inw of the Yang Family?¡±

    If these words had reached the ears of Yang Shiwen, she might have been angered to the point of having a rpse.

    At thie very point in time, Yang Shiwen was in a situation of extreme happiness. Because the Porsche 911 that Liu Feng was driving was already down the hill, outside Xian Luo Mountain vi region, where the car was blocked by two luxury cars.

    Before an imported Ford Mustang stood a man who was almost 1.9m, a big-bodied youth with darkened skin; and on a Maserati was a petite girl wearing sunsses.

    ¡°Shiwen, this fe is your personal bodyguard? How dare he note down the car when he sees us? So arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Handsome man, even though you look handsome, but it¡¯s not good to be so aloof! Being a personal bodyguard, you should have your bodyguard¡¯s senses;e down quickly, and report to big sister your height, weight and how many cm is your asset!¡±

    This couple started to fire at Liu Feng upon seeing him. Clearly, they had long had some plot.

    Liu Feng was tickled by these two fes. Right, even though Liu Feng was older than them, in his eyes, this young man and the girl were definitely kiddy brats.

    ¡°Silly big fe, I¡¯m now acting as a personal bodyguard for Shiwen, not for you, so whether I am arrogant or not is none of your business?¡± Liu Feng retorted unkindly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The big-bodied youth was about to retaliate but Liu Feng did not care about him anymore but only pointed to the petite and beautiful girl saying, ¡°My height is 180 centimeters, weight is 70 kilograms, as for my asset, it¡¯s 18 centimeters, you want to try?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    That girl was teased to the point of embarrassment by Liu Feng. She thought that no matter how Liu Feng teased her, he was just Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard. They didn¡¯t think that he would be too brazen after a few words of teasing but they did not expect that with just a few insulting words, Liu Feng immediately yed punk.

    ¡°Tong Lei, Xiaoxi, do you see how rogue this guy is?¡± Yang Shiwen was unkind, and she had wanted to deal with Liu Feng; now that her friends havee, she was even prouder. ¡°You two watch out; how are you going to help me teach this guy a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Little fe, youe down the car. I am going to beat you up!¡±

    The fe, who Shiwen called Tong Lei, pointed at Liu Feng and hollered. ¡°You dare to bully Shiwen! I promise to beat you up...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Do you have martial arts skills? Can you win the bodyguards beside Shiwen¡¯s father?¡± Liu Feng was sitting at the steering wheel, saying in a tone as light as the wind, ¡°I just need one move to deal with those two fes.¡±

    Huh!

    Tong Lei was dumbfounded, and then looked at Yang Shiwen.

    The first youngdy Yang nodded her head. Yesterday, Liu Feng jumped over the wall to enter her house, and subdued the two bodyguards beside Yang Ding with a single move¡ªshe had already heard of it.

    Tong Lei hurriedly took a step back and cleared his throat saying, ¡°What¡¯s the point of just beating people up? Someone is just a bodyguard acting as if he is worth twenty or eighty thousands, whom I will not want like that even if he¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m not ying your bodyguard. You are here all so worked up?¡± Liu Feng said sarcastically,ughing.

    Huh!

    Tong Lei almost fainted out of anger and felt a bit at a loss of words.

    ¡°Handsome man, do you have other skills other than fighting? If you have no other skills, it¡¯s not good!¡± The beautiful girl named Xiaoxi came up, and nted her small head to the side, saying.

    Liu Feng said,ughing, ¡°I know too many skills. I have a Master, and ten over female teachers. My Great female teacher taught memerce, my second female teacher taught me how to use poison, my Third female teacher taught me medical skills, my fourth female teacher taught me gambling skills, my fifth female teacher taught me gun skills, my sixth female teacher taught me fortune reading, my seventh female teacher taught me car driving, my eight female teacher...¡±

    Tong Lei and Xiaoxi were stupefied. Even Yang Shiwen was rolling her eyes all the way.

    ¡°Liu Feng! So all your skills were taught by your female teachers?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s both fists were clenched and she clenched her teeth saying.

    ¡°Yes, my master is not free, so it was up to my female teachers to teach me! You have an issue with that?¡± Liu Feng asked with a straight face.

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Liu Feng, you said that your seventh female teacher taught you car driving skills. So your car driving skills must be terrific?¡± Xiaoxi seemed to have caught onto an important point and asked excitedly.

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Of course, if I recognize my car-driving skills as the third in the world, then no one dare say he is second in the world. As for the first, it¡¯s a draw between my master and my seventh female teacher.¡±

    ¡°Good! Then do you dare to race with me and Tong Lei?¡± Xiaoxi asked.

    ¡°Yes, fe, do you want to race with us? There must be gambling lots,¡± Tong Lei went to the fore again, and asked vehemently.

    ¡°Race with me? You two like to find trouble?¡± Liu Feng said with a face of utter shock.

 Chapter 8 Running a Red Light, Drifting

    <h4>Chapter 8 Running a Red Light, Drifting</h4>

    Puff!

    Tong Lei was hopping mad and even Xiaoxi¡¯s pretty face revealed anger.

    Yang Shiwen said coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t brag about it; let¡¯s have apetition to set off from Xian Luo Mountain vi and take the ring road around the University of Science and Technology in Dongcheng High-Tech zone; the first to reach wins.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is the cing of bets; Liu Feng, you¡¯re not saying that we are looking to get trashed?¡± Xiaoxi quickly added, ¡°If you can¡¯t win us, then you are not allowed to be so aloof in front of us! We are all your seniors; you have to listen to whatever we say.¡±

    ¡°And if you lose?¡± Liu Feng asked in return.

    Tong Lei roared. ¡°If we lose, then in future, we will acknowledge you as the big boss, and whatever you say, we will listen!¡±

    ¡°If I ask you to eat sh*t, would you also eat sh*t?¡± Liu Feng asked,ughing.

    D*mn it!

    It could be confirmed that if Tong Lei was not afraid of losing to Liu Feng, he would have lost his temper a long time ago.

    ¡°Yes, as long as you can win my Mustang!¡± Tong Lei returned to his own Ford Mustang and stood in front of it, patting its bo and saying, ¡°This car¡¯s engine is not the country¡¯s 2.7T, but America¡¯s 3.5T. In terms of its movement power, it¡¯s stronger than Shiwen¡¯s Porsche 911.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense; whether the car moves fast or not, it is not up to the car but the driver,¡± Liu Feng said leisurely, ¡°If you want to y, then get moving. Don¡¯t chatter there.¡±

    Puff!

    Tong Lei and Xiaoxi turned to get up the car.

    Liu Feng squinted with his eyes and heavily stepped on the pedal. ¡°Shiwen, put on your safety belt. In a while, I will let you experience what is real speed and passion!¡±

    Screech...

    Following which, three luxurious sports cars started to ignite their engines and formed a straight line on the road outside the Xian Luo Mountain vi.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The sound of the engines grew louder in waves, when the waves rang for three times, the three cars seemed to have rushed out at the same time; because the movement power were too strong, at the moment when they ignited, the three cars¡¯ tires produced waves of green smoke on the ground from the friction.

    Tong Lei¡¯s Mustang very quickly rushed to the front; its 3.5T engine¡¯s power was definitely not for show.

    Liu Feng¡¯s 911 followed behind, trailed by Xiaoxi¡¯s Maserati.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t outrun Tong Lei. He had started to y with cars from the age of 13, and was the Moyun Mountain Car God in our Eastern Sea City.¡± Yang Shiwen saw that Tong Lei had run to the very front, and then she said with satisfaction, her tworge eyes brimmed with tears and moved.

    Liu Feng nced at the navigation on the control screen and said calmly, ¡°He, a second-generation rich kid ying with car racing, is a car god? Haha!¡±

    ¡°You... as if you are very skilled!¡± Yang Shiwen huffed, saying.

    ¡°It¡¯s still okay, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t I say my skills are only third in the world.¡±

    The two bickered and drove into the main road. There were many cars on the main road and under such conditions, car racing was an extremely dangerous act and definitely tested the car drivers¡¯ true skills.

    Liu Feng drove his Porsche 911 and did not stop weaving in between the car traffic. Even if the 911 had strong traction, under the condition of continually changingnes and overtaking other cars, it faced amon car issue.

    Yang Shiwen sat on the co-pilot seat. At first, she seemed very calm, but less than three minutester, she grabbed the handlebar of the car involuntarily.

    On the other hand, Liu Feng appeared very calm and rxed and was even holding onto the steering wheel with one hand. The car, under his control, simply seemed like a live animal with a soul.

    At the very start, the Mustang, depending on its strong power, shrugged off the 911 for several tens of meters but under Liu Feng¡¯s terrible driving control, the 911 very quickly caught up to behind the Mustang.

    ¡°Shiwen, look at how I, brother Feng, will overtake this brat!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled with a self-satisfied smile and the pedal under his foot swiftly touched the floor.

    Honk honk!

    The 911 emitted a roar like that of a beast. A strong force that pushed Shiwen backwards caused her to feel slightly dizzy.

    Screech!

    Closely following, Liu Feng hurriedly changed direction; the car nted and changednes, hurriedly changing from the leftne, charging from a white VW¡¯s front to the front.

    ¡°D*mn it! You berserk, you want to die?¡± That VW¡¯s driver was almost scared to the point of peeing.

    But no matter how he scolded, Liu Feng would not hear it.

    Honk honk!

    The 911¡¯s engine continued to roar and Liu Feng maintained his foot on the pedal, letting the car¡¯s speed continually increase¡ªthis time, it¡¯s already shoulder to shoulder with Tong Lei¡¯s Mustang.

    ¡°Slowly, it¡¯s a signal post at the front!¡± Yang Shiwen could not keep her calm this moment. She even reminded in a screeching cry.

    Yes, that was right. Up ahead, there was a signal post that entered the ring road. Tong Lei¡¯s Mustang had already decreased its speed because the signal light thirty centimeters up ahead had already turned yellow. At the most, after two seconds, it would turn red.

    But Liu Feng did not have thoughts of slowing down. The 911 Porsche was still increasing in speed and would almostplete its overtaking of the Mustang. When the car had rushed to the sig post, the signal light turned red coincidentally.

    Screech!

    At this moment, Liu Feng again, hurriedly hit the steering wheel again but only the force of the downward force of his foot was different. Under his precise control, the 911 delivered a beautiful drift, carrying a whistling wind and turning into the ring road.

    ¡°Berserk, d*mn it. This is definitely a berserk.¡± This time, Tong Lei, who had already stopped before the signal post, thrashed the steering wheel forcefully. Hepletely did not think that Liu Feng could actually speed the red light, and in such a swag way.

    ¡°Wow! Someone drifted through the red light!¡±

    ¡°What! Such technique? Is he courting death?¡±

    ¡°I assure you that the driver of the car just now was definitely a handsome guy, a hunk¡ªthat¡¯s too crazy!¡±

    Many drivers who had waited before the signal post were stupefied by Liu Feng, who had drifted through the red light, into the corner; a wave of eximation resounded from the front of the signal post.

    After entering the ring road, the cars driving on the road reduced visibly, and the road surface had also widened to about the breath of four carnes.

    Liu Feng maintained his foot on the pedal the whole journey and the car sped quickly to 200km per hour. The wind outside the car was roaring and the car¡¯s engine was thundering. Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng nervously.

    Liu Feng kept hisposure still and one hand was even holding onto the steering wheel, looking so calm as if it was not him who was racing, and that he was simply doing something mundane.

    ¡°You...¡± Yang Shiwen had wanted to give Liu Feng an earful but she didn¡¯t know why, looking at Liu Feng¡¯s calmposure, she could not bring herself to scold him. ¡°Why did you dash the red light just now?¡±

    After asking these words, even Yang Shiwen herself did not realize how her tone had softened much.

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not my car after all, if I can dash the red light, then do it! It¡¯s not as if I am the one who will be fined!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    While just now Yang Shiwen had felt that Liu Feng did not appear so irritating, in a short moment, her good feelings seemed to have disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Shiwen, you are so rude. After all, I am older than you; you should be calling me Brother Liu Feng, or calling me Liu Feng Brother¡ªcan you don¡¯t call my name so straightforwardly?¡± Liu Feng said,ughing and teasing.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°What should be going away is your car tire, and your hopes of victory!¡± Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°The international signal¡ªred light just now, is 99 seconds long; ording to the Porsche¡¯s 911 speed and this 99-second advantage, even with those two cars at full-speed, they will not be able to catch up. Most importantly, Shiwen sister, the bet that you have made with me; you are definitely losing!¡±

    Ah?!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Yang Shiwen was stupefied.

 Chapter 9 In Future, Ke Da Will Only Have One Brother Feng

    <h4>Chapter 9 In Future, Ke Da Will Only Have One Brother Feng</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad; losing to me is not an embarrassing thing at all.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do things this way¡ªyou call me ¡°brother¡± once, and I will not take into ount the issue of betting on this anymore. How about that?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    Ten minutester, the 911 Liu Feng had been driving was still advancing rapidly with a speed of over 200 km per hour and it was increasing rapidly in speed and was also nearing 240. As he had said, the Ford Mustang, and the Maserati, no matter how fast they were, after the dy of 99 seconds, would not be able to catch up with him.

    The 911, speeding the way, attracted the attention of scores of people. Many luxurious cars still wanted to race the 911, but gave up after a short time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong right; Shiwen, your two friends are too weak. I could not even see their figures chasing at the back,¡± Liu Feng said while driving.

    Yang Shiwen said furiously, ¡°Just now, you were ying punk.¡±

    ¡°You did not say first-hand that running the red light was not allowed. Tong Lei did not run the red light¡ªI can only say he¡¯s dumb, no?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually, also, I wanted to tell you, just now, I did not run the red light. Before the yellow light had turned red, our car body had already exceeded the line by a lot; my calctions are very urate¡ªit should be 0.05 seconds ahead. Also, I drifted across the corner so even if I did dash the red light, the camera on the signal post would also not catch the car te,¡± Liu Feng said.

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    Twenty minutester, Liu Feng¡¯s car had finally reduced speed and had driven out onto the ring road. Twenty-five minutester, it reached the Dong Hai University of Science and Technology¡¯s main entrance.

    Screech!

    Under Liu Feng¡¯s control, the car was again a beautiful drift and stopped majestically at the small square before Ke Da¡¯s main door.

    ¡°Cool! Porsche 911! Too rad, it can still drift into ce.¡±

    ¡°Too rad, don¡¯t know if the handsome guy driving the 911 already has a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you smitten for? Did you not see a beauty sitting on the car? Look at how beautiful thatss is; if it¡¯s from our Ke Da, she would definitely be a school flower; he already has such a beautifuldy as hispanion, what would he see in an ugly girl of your standard?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s idental technique created ripples at Ke Da¡¯s main door. Men naturally love luxurious cars while women naturally love the men who drove them. Who knew how many male and female students were casting their nces at Liu Feng and the 911 that he was driving at this moment.

    Liu Feng pushed out the car door and stepped out, his butt sitting on the hood of the 911 and still made a snap with his fingers at Yang Shiwen, who was sitting on the co-pilot seat. ¡°Shiwen little sister, you have lost; now say, have you lost or not?¡±

    Yang Shiwen also pushed out the car door and stepped down¡ªthis time, the First Miss Lady Yang was very unpleased, her goddess-like face written full of displeasure. ¡°Whether it counts is of no business of mine¡ªjust now, the bet was suggested by Tong Lei and Xiao Xi; I did not say anything.¡±

    Ah?!

    This time, Liu Feng was stunned for a while, and then gave Yang Shiwen a thumbs up. ¡°First Miss Lady Yang, I say you are intelligent; to those two small brats, you are China¡¯s first bad influence.¡±

    Cheh!

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face reddened after hearing Liu Feng speak, and simply turned around to not look at him.

    At this time, a BMW X5 drove over from the road.

    The youth driving over the X5 was wearing a pair of ck sunsses on his face. When he saw that Liu Feng was about to stop his car at the entrance of Ke Da¡¯s small square, his face immediately dimmed.

    Ping!

    The youth came down from the X5, and flung the door heavily,ing towards Liu Feng step by step. ¡°Fe, who asked you to stop the car here? Don¡¯t you know that this car seat is mine?¡±

    When this youth appeared, there were many university students at Ke Da¡¯s main entrance and they all involuntarily stepped back.

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Feng, Sun Chengfeng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s spoilt. Brother Feng said before that Ke Da¡¯s main square will only allow him to park his car but now...¡±

    ¡°This handsome brother and beautifuldy are too despicable?¡±

    Clearly, this Sun Chengfeng is Ke Da¡¯s First Brother figure; many university students are very afraid of him. Added that it was now the day when new students entered the school, Sun Chengfeng almost had the intention of showing off in front of the new students when he caught Liu Feng that blind guy who stopped his car on the spot that he had upied.

    And Liu Feng was nonchnt,ughing and saying, ¡°Me, old man had voluntarily stopped my car here, do you have a problem with that? Is Ke Da opened by your family?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words caused the whole of Ke Da¡¯s main square to quieten down. From afar, seeing the boisterous university students, one would have chills in the bottom of their heart.

    This handsome guy who was driving the Porsche 911 had actually dared to argue with Brother Feng? Wasn¡¯t this too brash?

    ¡°What! You are quite crazy huh!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng raised his hand, taking off his sunsses¡ªalthough it was facing Liu Feng, he still nced at Yang Shiwen. From his eyes, one could see the shock that this fe was feeling. Later, he pointed towards his own nose and said, ¡°Looks like you kid don¡¯t know who I am; I am Sun Chengfeng; everyone calls me Brother Feng. I don¡¯t care if you are a student here, but...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough; no need for nonsense.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand irritatedly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are but in future, this carpark is mine. You...¡±

    Sun Chengfeng was arrogant, and Liu Feng became even more arrogant. He lifted his hand to draw a circle in the sky andter pointed at afar. ¡°You... scram as far as possible; don¡¯t block my view in front.¡±

    Saying these words, Liu Feng had traversed half a step, blocking Yang Shiwen, which at the same time blocked Sun Chengfeng¡¯s nce at her.

    ¡°This handsome guy actually let Brother Feng scram as far as he could!¡±

    ¡°This is terrible; this brother is such a trouble! He deserves a beating.¡±

    ¡°But being able to see someone challenge Brother Feng is actually a rare thing!¡±

    The students who were circling to watch had actually felt a little excited at this time. Yang Shiwen, standing beside Liu Feng, actually felt Liu Feng¡¯s shadow grow much taller. Just now, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s gaze towards her made her felt very ufortable. With Liu Feng¡¯s blocking, she felt a sense of security.

    ¡°D*mn it, are you looking for death!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng, taught by Liu Feng, immediately exploded; arge fist was flying towards Liu Feng.

    At the same time, Liu Feng was also moved into action. He stepped sideways to avoid the opponent¡¯s fist, while with a hidden left foot, fiercely hooked it around Liu Feng¡¯s foot.

    Ah!

    The people circling and watchingpletely did not see how Liu Feng had attacked Sun Chengfeng but Sun Chengfeng¡¯s body had already flown up, his two legs up nearly one meter high, and his whole body forming a straight line with the ground.

    Ping!

    Closely following, Liu Feng¡¯s right leg raised and a big foot fiercely kicked into Sun Chengfeng¡¯s abdomen.

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s body crashed backwards, heavily thrashed into his own BMW X5 andter heavily fell onto the ground.

    The ground had raised arge piece of dust by Sun Chengfeng. Therge-bodied BMW X5 was also shaking violently.

    This time, the people circling around had also quietened down. The students of Ke Da all knew how violent this Brother Feng was and how overbearing he was usually; this was actually the first time they saw how a person could so easily and promptly beat him to the ground.

    What made people even more shocked was, Liu Feng pointed to Sun Chengfeng who was flung to the ground and could not get up and said loudly, ¡°I announce that from now onwards, in future, Ke Da would only have one Brother Feng, which is me, Liu Feng! The surname Liu and the ¡°Feng¡± from ¡°Feng Liu¡± (meaning ¡®charming¡¯)¡±

 Chapter 10 Just Drink a Bit More Wine in a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 10 Just Drink a Bit More Wine in a Moment</h4>

    Domineering and overbearing¡ªthese two words, used on Liu Feng now, could not be more suitable.

    Of all the students who had crowded around to watch, the men had been so stupefied by Liu Feng¡¯s overbearing demeanor that they felt oppressed, while the girls werepletely and helplessly smitten by Liu Feng¡¯s domineering behavior¡ªeven those smitten who saw Liu Feng; their nces were already shining with pink stars.

    Screech!

    Just at this time, the rushed brakes screeched and Tong Lei¡¯s Ford Mustang and Xiao Xi¡¯s Maserati had arrived.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you ran the red light just now. You, you, you, even though I admit that you drove very quickly and your drifting skills were also terrific. Why, why is someone crouching there?¡± Tong Lei had just gotten down the car and was thinking of how he should be finding an excuse for his own car racing but he was tripped by Sun Chengfeng and almost fell over.

    Following which, Xiao Xi had also gotten down the car and was still waving his small fist at Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, you ran the red light, you shameless.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°You suggested car racing, but not running the red light! If you don¡¯t wish to admit defeat then say it now; originally I had not nned onpeting with you two rascals.¡±

    Cheh!

    Xiao Xi pursed her lips and ran to Yang Shiwen¡¯s side, not caring about Liu Feng.

    Tong Lei seemed to want to say something but after thinking for half a day, could not think of what to say. Finally, his gaze fell again on Sun Chengfeng. ¡°Hey, where did that silly guye from, lying here on the ground. Just now, he almost caused me to trip.¡±

    Ping!

    Speaking of which, Tong Lei¡¯s big foot was only 50 yards in length but it fell heavily onto Sun Chengfeng¡¯s tummy, causing this Brother Feng to cry terribly, getting close to the ground and flying out four to five meters before stopping.

    ¡°You kicked brilliantly!¡± Liu Feng snapped his fingers at Tong Lei and then turned to see Yang Shiwen. ¡°Shiwen, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter the school to register.¡±

    Oh!

    Yang Shiwen nodded her head and immediately caught up with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Cool! Howe Shiwen is so pliant. Don¡¯t tell me that instead of taming Liu Feng, she got tamed by him?¡± Xiao Xi watched the two walk towards the door of Ke Da¡¯s main entrance and muttered in a small voice.

    Tong Lei also looked at Liu Feng and when Liu Feng had walked twenty meters out, he suddenly cried in a loud voice, ¡°Liu Feng, I won¡¯t break my promise. I agree to admit defeat and in future, you will be my big boss. But tomorrow I will be going to the capital because I had gotten into the Beijing Military College. So if you want to order me around like a little brother, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand without turning his head. ¡°Then I will order you around now; stay here to watch this car for me honestly.¡±

    Huh!

    Tong Lei was dumbfounded, standing where he was, which caused Xiao Xi to cover her mouth and bend over.

    ¡°Laugh, what are youughing at!¡±

    Tong Lei was feeling extremely miserable but then turned around and found Sun Chengfeng again.

    This time, this Brother Feng from Ke Da had just crawled up from the ground and also said scathingly, ¡°You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me at the front door of the university. I, old man, swear that I will definitely...¡±

    ¡°Definitely your head!¡± Tong Lei rushed forwards and his size 50rge footnded heavily on Sun Chengfeng¡¯s face with a thud.

    Ouch... Ah...

    Following Sun Chengfeng¡¯s terrible cry, the university students around him werepletely fried.

    ¡°Wow! Two macho men came at once today and took turns to beat up Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that Brother Feng is the First Young Master of our Dong Hai Sun Family and is of the second ck generation of the super rich, but why do I suddenly feel that this news is fake?¡±

    ¡°No matter how real or fake it is, Sun Chengfeng has already been First Brother for two years at Ke Da. Today...¡±

    Tong Lei was listening to other people discussing while he was gathering information. At first he felt a thrill but afterwards, as he was listening he felt something was wrong.

    ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re called Sun Chengfeng? You are also someone from the Donghai Sun family?¡± Tong Lei hid both his legs and asked in a face of aggression.

    ¡°Yes, your granny, who are you; how dare you beat me up...¡±

    ¡°What! How dare you care about who I am! I... as long as you remember my boss is Liu Feng¡ªthat¡¯s enough.¡±

    ...

    It¡¯s not troublesome to carry out the school entry procedure but when it involved the amodation of segregating the students, the matters of retrieving student certificates and materials, Liu Feng and Shiwen took half an hour to get things done.

    Only during this process, Yang Shiwen¡¯s face looked like it had chilled to an ice cube.

    Because no matter where, no matter what fees had to be paid, Liu Feng was like a First Young Master waving his hands saying, ¡°Shiwen, pay the money.¡±

    Just pay the money¡ªthis way, no matter if it was the teacher receiving the money, or students preparing to pay the money, both of them would be looking at Liu Feng with great jealousy and envy. Also, there were people who were discussing in a small voice, saying Liu Feng was too terrific, even bringing a beautiful secretary to school when turning up for sses¡ªthis was really called, when there was a matter, let the secretary did it; if there was no matter, then do the secretary!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the camouge wear issued in military training, Liu Feng voluntarily collected the clothes; it looks like the First Miss Lady Yang was going to throw a fit again.

    When the two hade out, Tong Lei and Xiao Xi were waiting for them. As for that Sun Chengfeng, he had long vanished.

    Watching over the car for Liu Feng for over half an hour, Xiao Xi did not feel anything was amiss but Tong Lei¡¯s breathing was still not quite smooth.

    Seeing Liu Feng, Tong Lei walked over in big steps. ¡°Big Boss, tomorrow I¡¯m going to the capital; you are so terrific at being a bodyguard that I am already giving up; let¡¯s find a ce for a drink, how about that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I rarely turn down offers to pay for drinks.¡± Liu Feng could naturally see the n that Tong Lei this rascal had, but he readily agreed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dong Cheng International Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Feng and Tong Lei opened the doors of their own cars at the same time; Xiao Xi was purely a woman who watched themotion and was not afraid of any trouble, and she even posed a victory pose, appearing visibly excited.

    The four, with three luxury cars, setting off towards Ke Da¡¯s main entrance...

    The Dong Cheng International Hotel was one of the five-star level hotels in the Dong Hai city. Upon entering the hotel, twodies of etiquette wearing red cheongsam came forwards with a smile.

    ¡°Master Lei, good morning!¡±

    ¡°Master Lei, are you going to be sitting in the big hall, or going to your personal room?¡±

    Tong Lei was clearly a long-term guest of this area and was a guest of extremely high ranking. The etiquette girls not only knew him but their words clearly gave the feeling of pandering to others.

    ¡°Huh! To my personal room then.¡±

    Tong Lei felt like he had some face and even exined to Liu Feng, ¡°Big Boss, this Roman Hall is my personal room¡ªit costs 300,000 a year¡ªis it still okay?¡±

    ¡°300,000 a year for a personal dining room, haha!¡±

    Originally, Tong Lei had thought that Liu Feng would be shocked¡ªin his eyes, no matter how capable a bodyguard was, surely he couldn¡¯t be too rich.

    But he was wrong, Liu Feng¡¯s voice was filled with calmness and even some sarcasm.

    ¡°Why, Big Boss, do you feel that it¡¯s too expensive¡ª300,000 yuan?¡± Tong Lei was still arguing with Liu Feng and when he said this, it felt taunting.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°300,000 is not expensive at all. At a suitable venue, 300,000 is still not enough for me to drink beer. But I, Brother Feng, am never stingy with my money; taking out 300,000 to have a wholerge room, in my eyes, is a silly idea. Xiao Lei, as the Big Boss, I have to say this¡ªin future, learn to be wiser with your money; after all, it is all earned by your parents.¡±

    Puff!

    Tong Lei, hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, was like someone eating dessert, getting as disgusted as having eaten a housefly in the mouth. Also, hepletely did not believe that Liu Feng had drunk a beer that cost 300,000, only thinking that this Big Boss was just bragging. What was most intolerable for him was that Liu Feng had said that the money belonged to his parents; this means that he was just someone from the Fuerdai who had no capability, but he was unable to retort.

    Two etiquette girls were following them all the time, and this time, they all turned their heads to the side to look at Liu Feng. From their nces, one could tell that they had treated Liu Feng as a super big figure; after all, he was Master Lei¡¯s Big Boss!

    ¡°Okay, okay, Big Boss, you¡¯re right that I have to save money, but you can¡¯t say I am stupid for paying 300,000 to have a personal room.¡±

    Tong Lei was the first to go up the stairs and he said as he walked, ¡°Because 300,000 to me is truly a small sum; Big Boss you said before that you had drunk a 300,000 yuan beer but I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop discussing this stupid question.¡±

    Liu Feng did not give Tong Lei a chance to keep arguing with him but directly stopped what Tong Lei was saying. ¡°You have your living style, and I have my views¡ªthey might not be the same, but just drink some wine for a while, and it will be okay.¡±

    ¡°Drink more wine haha; it suits me just fine.¡± Tong Lei¡¯s eyes revealed a cunning gleam; his eyes seemed to say, ¡°sted, just watch if I won¡¯t cause you to overdrink till you vomit blood.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes simrly expressed his thoughts clearly. ¡°Heh heh! I definitely will cause you to be nearly dead drunk, or I will call you Big Boss!¡±

 Chapter 11 A Game of Whac-A-Mole

    <h4>Chapter 11 A Game of Whac-A-Mole</h4>

    In the Roman Hall, there was a table for ten; a soft and luxurious carpet was on the floor and the cutlery on every table was very specific. There was also a television in the room and a fridge, filling the ce with a homely atmosphere.

    The four people sat at the ten-people table, which appeared slightly empty. But Tong Lei enjoyed this feeling tremendously. The etiquette girl came to the room and left after cing the meal card. Following which, there were two waiting staffs who came over¡ªone offered up the menu, and the other poured drinks for everyone¡ªtheir service was very pleasant.

    Being the host, Tong Lei familiarly flipped the menu to the page of the most delectable seafood and pointed with his finger. ¡°Give me four of this.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Tong Lei, I love eating abalone the most.¡± Sitting at one side, Xiao Xi said happily, ¡°Only, it is worth One Thousand and Eight Hundred per piece. Normally I would not let other people have it; you are so generous!¡±

    Tong Leiughed; the more people praised him, the more self-satisfied he became and following which, his finger moved. ¡°Come, have another one.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Nine Fins!¡± Yang Shiwen looked at Tong Lei. ¡°Let the four of us just have a simple meal; why to order such expensive shark fin?¡±

    ¡°Haha Shiwen, your family is the richest in the East China Sea, how dare I be stingy when I treat you to a meal?¡± Tong Lei appeared self-satisfied, as if the more someone was shocked and dumbfounded someone was towards him, the more face he had.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much with the rest; just order a set of A-grade seafood feast then.¡± Tong Lei waved his hand grandly, appearing very domineering.

    This time, don¡¯t talk about Xiao Xi and Yang Shiwen; even those two service staff were shocked for a while.

    ¡°Master Lei, the A-grade seafood buffet is a total of sixteen dishes¡ªyou four will not be able to finish all of it!¡±

    ¡°Master Lei, you four ordered the A-grade set, which seems a bit of a waste!¡±

    Being the service staff of the five-star hotel, they naturally liked to promote the expensive dishes to their customers. This way, the service staff would be able to get a highmission. But at the same time, they would also pretend to think about the customers¡¯ best interests. The two service staff cajoled Tong Lei one after the other but in reality, they could not be happier.

    ¡°No worries!¡± Tong Lei said,ughing. ¡°The A-grade seafood is only fifty-eight thousand; as long as we are happy while eating it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, looking at Tong Lei pretend, and did not say a thing.

    This time, Tong Lei looked towards Liu Feng. ¡°Big Boss, look at this; what beer should we drink?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If you eat seafood then don¡¯t drink beer. It¡¯s easy to cause gout; just serve white wine.¡±

    ¡°Just as I thought.¡± Tong Lei said, ¡°Serve two bottles of Maotai.¡±

    ¡°How is two bottles enough?¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and gave a hand sign of six. ¡°Come deliver one box!¡±

    Huh!

    This time, all the people present, including the two service staffs were shocked. Maotai was a white wine of 52 degrees. One bottle was half a kilogram, and one box had six bottles; that meant three kilograms of high degree white wine! The two men, drinking three kilograms of white wine; was this to drink wine, or to y with someone¡¯s lives?

    ¡°Why? Men can¡¯t drink more white wine?¡± Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Tong Lei, didn¡¯t you get into the capital¡¯s military college? When you get into this prestigious college, you would be the country¡¯s soldier. As a man who is a soldier, you can¡¯t be toozy!¡±

    ¡°Who said I waszy, bring it on!¡± Tong Lei waved his hand. ¡°Bring one box here, and let those two beauties have fruit juice.¡±

    The two service women¡¯s lips twitched at the same time; since Master Lei had already said this, both of them could only follow on the order.

    A few minutester, all the dishes on the menu were sent.

    The four promptly started to eat but Tong Lei had only eaten two mouthfuls of food when he voluntarily opened a bottle of white wine. He first poured out a cup for Liu Feng, and then another for himself.

    ¡°Big Boss, today since we are meeting for the first time, even if I truly don¡¯t like you, but your energy, and your verve, I am in awe! Come, let me give you a toast.¡± Tong Lei raised his wine cup and finished drinking the wine with a toss of his head.

    Ha!

    After toasting, Tong Lei made a broad move.

    ¡°Wow! Tong Lei, a cup of two and a half, you hold it in for a while,¡± Xiao Xi said, chewing his sea cucumber and saying at the same time.

    ¡°Heh heh, no worries, drinking the wine like this is quite refreshing.¡± Tong Leiughed, and inverted the wine cup that was in his hand, not a single drop remained inside.

    Yang Shiwen did not utter a sound but secretly looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smiled and raised his wine cup and tossed his head backwards to finish drinking the wine.

    What was different from Tong Lei was that when Liu Feng had finished drinking his cup of wine, he did not even yawn. It was as if he had finished drinking a cup of in water. His calmnesspletely trumped Tong Lei.

    ¡°Big Boss, good capacity for liquor, haha!¡± Tong Lei put down his beer cup and returned to his own seat and started eating vegetables to suppress the effects of the liquor.

    But this time Liu Feng stood up again and took an initiative to fill up Tong Lei¡¯s cup, then pouring wine for himself, saying at the same time, ¡°Tong Lei, initially, taking you little brother in was not my intention. You have the madness of the Fuerdai and even have the habit of pretension; you are really not worth my keeping. From you, I really cannot find even one positive point, but...¡±

    Puff!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Xiao Xi, who was listening from the other hand, almost spurted his drink inughter. Even Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulders were shrugging.

    And Tong Lei himself, his skin was originally ck and this time, his whole face seemed to change into the colour of the bottom of the pot. D*mn, what did he mean by saying that he could not find a single positive point?

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°But eventually, that you are able to admit defeat, I say that you still have some sense in you! If you don¡¯t even have such sense, then you won¡¯t be fit to enter the military college or be a soldier. For your little sense, let¡¯s toast!¡±

    After saying these words, Liu Feng raised his head, and it was another toast.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Tong Lei really felt like he was a man with a lot of guts after hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words. Thus, he agreed.

    The two men each made a toast and a bottle of Maotai was gone.

    Later, Liu Feng reached out to open another bottle and filled two empty bottles up as well.

    ¡°Still drinking?¡±

    ¡°Shiwen, this handsome bodyguard can drink, can¡¯t he?¡±

    Xiao Xi, who was sitting and watching by the side, looked shocked. This took just a small effort that a bottle of Maotai had already been finished and another bottle had been opened?

    Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s look, his face not changing expression and not changing his tone, there was definitely no worries. But Tong Lei¡¯s ckened face had already turned red and even his breathing had be rough considerably.

    Tong Lei was not incapable of consuming alcohol but after drinking two cups, he had finished the 0.25 kilogram of wine and felt that he had eaten a bit too much.

    But Liu Feng did not think of letting Tong Lei off so easily. He filled up the two cups of wine and touched the cup, saying, ¡°This cup is to celebrate Shiwen¡¯s recovery of health. Cheers!¡±

    Grumble!

    Liu Feng¡¯s wine-drinking attitude was truly unconstrained. A cup of wine gulped down the throat with a ¡°gulu¡± sound.

    At the same time, Tong Lei¡¯s throat also emitted a ¡°gulu¡± sound, and he forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Tong Lei, drink up? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t move already?¡± Liu Feng turned the wine cup over and simrly, the wine cup did not leave a single drop of wine.

    ¡°Of course I can finish the wine! Drink!¡± Tong Lei looked up and also finished the wine in his cup.

    But Tong Lei¡¯s wine cup had just put down when Liu Feng had already extended the bottle over and again, helping him fill it up with wine.

    ¡°Tong Lei, you still have to toast a cup, to celebrate you making it to the capital¡¯s military college.¡±

    Rumble!

    Speaking which, Liu Feng had finished drinking the wine.

    ¡°Good, this wine must be toasted!¡± Tong Lei pursed his lips saying and casually toasted too.

    This way, the two men had already finished he two bottles of white wine, which was equivalent to each person having drunk a half kilogram.

    But this was not finished yet. Liu Feng opened the third bottle of Maotai again.

    ¡°Come, Tong Lei, for us having beaten Sun Chengfeng that rascal today, let¡¯s have another toast.¡±

    ¡°Toast!¡±

    Gulu!

    ¡°Readily! Come, for friendship, give another toast!¡±

    ¡°Toast!¡±

    Gulu!

    ¡°Continue, for us being men, let¡¯s have another toast!¡±

    ¡°Toast!¡±

    Gulu!

    ¡°Come again, for...¡±

    ¡°Toast!¡±

    Gulu!

    ...

    ¡°Continue, continue... hey! Where¡¯s the person?¡±

    The two men toasted one after the other. A box of Maotai was worth six bottles and it was already five bottles down in less than 15 minutes.

    2.5 kilograms of 52 degrees white wine, was divided into two and 1.25 kilograms of wine each. When Liu Feng opened thest bottle, and found Tong Lei again, he discovered that this brother had already gone.

    Puff!

    This time Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi wereughing but the two great beauties wereughing miserably.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re vicious!¡± Yang Shiwen pouted her small lips saying.

    Xiao Xi raised her finger and pointed at below the table, shaking her small head saying, ¡°The person is below the table, sigh! Looks like he will need you to carry him downstairs!¡±

    Ha!

    This time, even Liu Feng was smiling, but after passing this round of wine battle, Liu Feng¡¯s impression of Tong Lei improved, which proved that Tong Lei was still a man with some guts.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s eat first. Only after eating, will l have the energy to carry him!¡±

    Liu Feng took up the chopsticks and started to wolf down his food. A table of scrumptuous seafood had be demolished by Liu Feng alone in less than twenty minutes.

    They should know that the A-grade seafood spread was a sixteen-course delicacy. Because of the wine battle just now, Liu Feng and Tong Lei had almost not eaten, and how much could these two sisters eat even if they kept on eating continuously?

    ¡°My Heavens!¡± Xiao Xi turned her head to look at Yang Shiwen. ¡°Shiwen, can you afford this handsome bodyguard? For a single meal, he had to drink several bottles of Maotai, finishing the whole fifty thousand yuan worth of A-grade seafood buffet; even if you were the richest family of the East China Sea, it must be hard paying for him in the long-term?¡±

    Yang Shiwen raised her hand and curled the strand of hair under her ear, smiling. ¡°Xiao Xi, let me send him to you then; you take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not as rich as you.¡± She put out her tongue.

    At this moment, Liu Feng ced down his chopsticks and rubbed his belly with both hands saying, ¡°I¡¯m finished eating; if not it¡¯s not good for digestion.¡±

    Cheh!

    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi pouted their small mouths at the same time.

    Just at this time, the room of the Roman Hall was violently opened by people from outside. Ten over macho men dashed in in a short period of time.

    ¡°Brother Feng! They are in this cabin; I was watching them all the time!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, there are three people inside, and two are beautifuldies!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, should I open it?¡±

    This crowd appeared one of the most powerful; some of them were still holding onto metal poles in their hands.

    Among them, a youth whose face was bloated also walked to the front from the crowd. He stared at Liu Feng from his triangle eyes and his lips curled into a cunning smile. ¡°Liu Feng! Do you think that you had beaten me up for nothing at Ke Da? Aren¡¯t you very crazy? Didn¡¯t you say at the front door of Ke Da that in future there would only be you, the only one Brother Feng. Haha, now would you dare...¡±

    Ping... Ka!

    Theer was naturally Sun Chengfeng. he thought that he had brought a ticket to beat him and would surely scare Liu Feng¡¯s both legs to jelly. In the end, before waiting for him to finish his words, an empty wine bottle flew to his face and immediately smashed him to the ground. The smashed ss pieces flew inrge pieces and a few sharp ss bits were lodged in his face.

    ¡°Damned! If I were you, I would have beaten people up the moment I came in; why would I waste so many words; am I courting death? With your IQ, I really can¡¯t understand how you would live to such an age!¡± Liu Fengughed and after scolding Sun Cheng Feng, turned his head to look at Yang Shiwen and Xiao Wei. ¡°Two beautifuldies, have you yed the game of Whac-A-Mole? I¡¯ve yed that game and the one that I yed was very intense, please perform for us.¡±

 Chapter 12 Spitting Over Here

    <h4>Chapter 12 Spitting Over Here</h4>

    Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi these two beautifuldies, nodded their heads mechanically. Actually, the two women had long been scared stiff by this group¡¯s aggressive fes.

    Moreover, the two beauties also never thought that what Liu Feng said having to ¡°exercise after you are full¡± was like that! The two were even thinking, did Liu Feng already know that someone was going to find trouble?

    Liu Feng¡¯s wine bottle smashed into Sun Cheng Feng. This time, this second ck generation kind brought a gang of hairy macho men.

    ¡°D*mn it! This kid actually dared to hit Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Hit him, hit him to death!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you must know that if you dare to lift a finger on Brother Feng, you will die!¡±

    A group of strong hunks swarmed towards Liu Feng. Two of the fiercest men were each carrying a metal pole, hanging on the wind, smashing down on Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    Ping... Ping... Ka!

    However, everyone did not see clearly how Liu Feng had struck; only two empty wine bottles flew out and smashed very violently on the two hunks¡¯ heads¡ªit was so painful that the two hugged each other and cried, and the two metal poles also fell to the ground.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s right foot skipped lightly and a metal pole that had fallen flew into his hand.

    ¡°A group of able-bodied men, not gainfully employed, following an imbecile walking about stirring trouble. I feel that I will teach you a lesson for your parents!¡±

    As Liu Feng was speaking, the metal pole in his hand flew out.

    Ping!

    Another strong hunk who hade over was smashed and fell. The metal pole nged down on their heads and blood sttered on the ground.

    Ah...

    The two beauties watched and squealed in terror. Clearly, they were afraid of such a scene and could not help but want to watch how things would unfold. Women¡¯s thoughts were truly ironic.

    Following which, Liu Feng swiped with a left hand, many empty tes on the table falling to the ground, and his right hand, like gunfire, flew outwards like a hot steamer with a rustling sound.

    Ping, patter, patter, patter... ah!

    Trays after Trays, like growing eyes, urately without fail exploded above the heads or faces of people who rushed towards them.

    Before half a minute has reached, about half of the ten over strong hunks had fallen and every single one of them fell with both hands covering their faces, rolling on the ground. This made everyone who saw this feel their pain too.

    There were only three to four people left who could not make it in time already; their faces were also hung with fear that they could not hide.

    Originally, this group of people were arrogant, saying ¡°no¡± the whole time, but this time, they were in such pain that they kept saying ¡°no¡± and from the beginning to the start, while Liu Feng actually did not even stand up.

    ¡°Why, one group of people rushing over to perform screaming terribly?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand grabbed a te and saidughing, ¡°Come,e,e, there¡¯s still four of you hamsters left;e rush over too; help me score full marks too.¡±

    D*mn it!

    The four hitters who could still stand wanted to curse and scream. ¡°Who wants to be hit to help you? Do you think we are fools?¡±

    Eh? From the looks of it, you don¡¯t wish toe over? Then I will let the tes fly further.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As he spoke, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand shivered a little and the te in his hand flew out with a sharp woosh in the air.

    Ping... Ping... Ka!

    The brothers who had been hit had already made their moves to duck; but the tes flew at a speed that was too fast and hit their faces firmly, which made their bodies fall sharply backwards in pain.

    Woosh... pitter, patter...

    Closely following, another three tes flew out; people were in the close distance of about ten meters, and even if the three people were all moving about, they all wanted to dodge the tes that Liu Feng was throwing. However, all of them were hit.

    Liu Feng, this sharp-shooter, was even more impressive than the Olympic moving target shooters; everyone wanted to hide from him but failed!

    After teaching this group a lesson, Liu Feng took out his two pieces of tissue paper and wiped his hands. ¡°Too weak, teaching you group of hooligans a lesson is no aplishment at all.¡±

    Yang Shiwen turned her head to look at Liu Feng; this time, she did not feel that Liu Feng was bragging. For someone who could defeat a group of strong men so easily, it was clear to anyone that he was truly someone impressive.

    Xiao Xi also looked at Liu Feng; the shock in her heart was intensified and she even muttered to herself, ¡°My Heavens! I only know that this handsome guy is very wild, very arrogant, very rogue, and very disobedient; who knew that he would be so impressive!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiao Xi, what you have just said¡ªdid Shiwen tell you these?¡± Liu Fengughed, saying.

    ¡°Yes, of course, Shiwen told me in the email...¡± Xiao Xi answered promptly but immediately changed her tune. ¡°No, no, I guessed it.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting by the side, almost fainted over; a pair of small hands clenched into a small fist and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of an enemy who is like a god, but afraid of a team member who is like a pig!¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Fengughed, standing. ¡°Okay, in future, you know that I, Brother Feng, is someone capable, and not a rogue. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As he was speaking, Liu Feng turned to the front of the table and pulled Tong Lei out from under the table.

    Now, Tong Lei¡¯s face reddened and look like the butt of a monkey. His both eyes had squinted into lines and even if he couldn¡¯t open both of his eyes, one could tell that his both eyes had been filled with redness.

    After being helped up by Liu Feng, Tong Lei had almost be more clear-headed and even murmured, ¡°Big Boss, I seemed to have a dream; in the dream, someone came to pick up a fight.¡±

    ¡°No problem, in this university, Sun Chengfeng, whom I had beaten up, had brought men to find trouble. But I, Big Boss, had already dealt with them. Let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Feng said with ease, and helped him to continue walking further.

    Tong Lei was truly stupefied. He shook his body and walking outside, ranted. ¡°D*mn it, that rascal still dared toe? Let me see if I don¡¯t beat him to death.¡±

    Sun Chengfeng was first to be beaten by Liu Feng and thus witnessed the scene where Liu Feng used a row of tes to beat his opponents. This time, hey on the ground and simply closed his eyes, pretending he was dead.

    ¡°Enough, just now we were drinking happily; so we don¡¯t need to continue beating people up. If you like to hit him, then go to the university to hit him again next time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s the next time. Next time, I am going to hit him so badly that even his mother would not recognize him.¡±

    Oh no!

    Sun Chengfeng, who was pretending to be dead, was almost revived. ¡°Come to hit me again the next time? Being the First Master of the ck Family n, how would I put up with this on a usual day!¡±

    But with Liu Feng here, who was so fierce, Sun Chengfeng was already shocked, so he did not dare to utter a single sound.

    ¡°Big Boss, I want to puke!¡±

    Just at this time, Tong Lei suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth, and seemed to be about to vomit. And just at this moment, the two people walked to Sun Chengfeng¡¯s side.

    Seeing Tong Lei wanting to vomit, Liu Feng hurriedly helped him to squat down.

    It was unclear whether it was intentional but Liu Feng¡¯s right foot tip leaned sharply on the Yamen point on the back of Sun Chengfeng¡¯s neck.

    Originally, Sun Cheng Feng had wanted to twist his neck to the side but because of Liu Feng¡¯s small movement, he felt his whole body go numb and he could not move at all.

    What was even more appealing was that Liu Feng still stretched his hand and opened Sun Cheng Feng¡¯s lips. Then, he pointed towards Sun Chengfeng saying, ¡°Tong Lei, just vomit when you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Don¡¯t keep it in, just... vomit here.¡±

    Be damned!

    This time, Sun Chengfeng was cursing to the heavens in his heart. If one were to use mathematical calctions to calcte the surface area of the negativity in Sun Chengfeng¡¯s heart, perhaps even numbers would not be able to calcte it.

    And Tong Lei did keep it in to the limit¡ªhis tummy got bloated and his mouth opened. ¡°Puke!¡±

    At this time, the whole of the Roman dining room was filled with a pungent sour smell.

    Sun Chengfeng, who was lying on the ground, only felt his face, mouth, nose and ear hole filled with the burning toxicity.

    No one noticed that even under Sun Chengfeng¡¯s numbness, even if his whole body was immobile, the corner of his eye produced two lines of sympathetic tears.

    As for Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi, they had long pinched their noses and ran out.

    Liu Feng also pinched his nose and stood up, saying as he walked out, ¡°Very good, Tong Lei, don¡¯t you feelfortable after vomiting it out.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sofortable...¡±

    D*mn it!

    Now, there was no saying how humiliated Sun Chengfeng was feeling inside. The beaters, who had all fallen, all wanted to curse and seeing Sun Chengfeng motionless and his face covered with that stuff, it all made them feel very disgusted and wanting to vomit.

    Puke...

    Closely following, Tong Lei vomited two mouthfuls one after the other...

    When Tong Lei had walked out of the Roman Hall, hisplexion had improved considerably and his gait was not so wobbly, but his body still emitted a disgusting smell.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The four men went downstairs and many waiters, seeing them so nervous, did not dare to go up to them to say hello.

    Clearly, because Sun Cheng Feng¡¯s gang, which had gone up just now, had been so fierce, and had gotten into tensions with the men in the hotel, the waiters were all freaked out.

    Aftering out of the hotel, Xiao Xi was responsible for driving the car and sending off Tong Lei; as for Liu Feng¡¯s side, it was now Yang Shiwen¡¯s turn to drive the car. Even if Liu Feng had insisted that there was nothing wrong with drinking this liquor, the First Miss Lady Yang still would not allow drink-driving such a thing to take ce...

    On the road, Yang Shiwen did not speak a word but would secretly nce at Liu Feng asionally from the corner of her eyes while driving.

    This time, in Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes, Liu Feng¡¯s facial contours looked very visible and even had a sunny vibe, and was filled with a manly presence. Speaking in truth, Liu Feng was quite handsome and often maintained a mirthful countenance, looking very friendly and strong.

    But as long as he opened his mouth to speak, he would cause the First Miss Lady Yang to get angry.

    ¡°Why do you keep looking at me when there is nothing going on?¡± Liu Feng asked,ughing.

    Yang Shiwen widened her both eyes. She wanted to say, ¡°I would fall for you? Who do you think you are?¡± But Yang Shiwen controlled herself and continued to drive with focus.

    ¡°Haha! Silence means consent!¡± Liu Feng continued speaking.

    Yang Shiwen held the steering wheel of the car tightly and did not utter a sound still.

    ¡°You used this way to tell me that you had fallen for me and even agreed but sadly...¡± Liu Feng said with a self-possessed air, ¡°But sadly you had thought too much and even though I, Brother Feng, am very handsome, and very capable, not any normal woman would be a match for me, fat hope!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s little head slowly turned to him and her pair ofrge gleaming eyes was filled with an intimidating re.

    ¡°Looking at me again, looking at me again hahaha... I¡¯m just kidding with you, and you won¡¯t get angry right?¡± Liu Feng said, happily.

    Just as Yang Shiwen was about to explode in anger, Liu Feng¡¯s handphone, which was in his pocket, started to ring.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng hurriedly took out his phone and his face started to turn serious. Because this phone was not Liu Feng¡¯s own phone, but that of the killer Park Jun Shu, who had been killed by him.

    At the same time, in the Roman Hall of the Dong Cheng International Hotel, ten over strong men were leaning against the wall, with Sun Chengfeng sitting on the chair.

    The two youths, wearing ck Western suits, were using wet towels to wipe Sun Chengfeng¡¯s face. Following which, a middle-aged uncle, nearing the age of forty, was standing by the side answering coldly, ¡°Master Feng, who dared to humiliate you?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng squinted his eyes, saying vehemently, ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s this bastard named Liu Feng¡ªhe¡¯s a freshman of the university. Uncle Yan, I beg you to deal with him for me. I want him dead.¡±

    ¡°Good, how dare he humiliate Master Feng like that¡ªeven ten thousand deaths are not enough.¡±

    The person whose name was Uncle Yan expressed a murderous glimmer in his eyes. ¡°All freshmen of Ke Da must open a ss meeting three days from now. Another three dayster will be a military training. This Liu Feng does not have any chance at joining a military training because after joining the meeting, as long as he steps out from Ke Da, I will make him disappear from the face of this Earth.¡±

 Chapter 13 Bringing the First Miss Lady Yang to Open a Room

    <h4>Chapter 13 Bringing the First Miss Lady Yang to Open a Room</h4>

    Hearing Uncle Yan¡¯s words, Sun Chengfengughed. But he was jeering. ¡°My father¡¯s henchman, Lie Tang Tang Zhu Yan Uncle personally stepped out. Liu Feng, don¡¯t you have good martial arts skills? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of someone who has once used a chopper to attack a street full of strong men. I hope that you won¡¯t pee your pants then, haha!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng definitely could not hear Sun Chengfeng¡¯s words. But his eyes revealed a murderous look.

    Park Jun Shu¡¯s handphone rang. It was not someone who had called but the notification sound of a text message.

    Two short text messages. The first message revealed 1.5 million had been entered into Park Jun Shu¡¯s bank ount, while the other message went, ¡°Three times of the wages have been transferred to you, now your target is Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard. He is also the person who had treated her illness. No matter what tactic you use; kill her!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, did someone spend money to hire you tomit suicide, or are you feeling veryplex inside?¡± Yang Shiwen stopped her car by the side and cocked her head. Simrly, she stared at the screen of the handphone in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, herrge doe-eyes turning.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Still okay, I¡¯m feeling okay.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng took out a special receipt and linked his handphone to Park Jun Shu¡¯s.

    Yang Shiwen kept looking at Liu Feng¡¯s movements and when Liu Feng took out a software with a red lightning symbol from his own handphone, Yang Shiwen¡¯s pair ofrge eyes widened to its maximum.

    ¡°This is... don¡¯t tell me this is the inb deciphering software used by the British Royal Family¡¯s Secret Service Bureau?¡±

    After beingpletely shocked for five seconds, Yang Shiwen started speaking.

    Liu Feng entered a string of symbols into his handphone saying, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are actually so well-read.¡±

    ¡°That is of course!¡± Yang Shiwen puffed her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think how I¡¯m so well-liked and a beauty who has multiple suitors is lucky in love; in reality, I am a military buff. This model is a deciphering software developed by the British Royal Family¡¯s Secret Service Bureau; the original code has be the core of all special agent cracking software, and was also termed the mother of all special agent software.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Feng raised his head and nced at Yang Shiwen; it was as if his gaze had a look of appreciation.

    This time, on Liu Feng¡¯s handphone screen, a string of frequency conversion images seemed to appear.

    Two minutester, Liu Feng¡¯s handphone suddenly stopped; andter a group of messages appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯se out; the bank sending the funds is China¡¯s East China Sea Bank, and the sender¡¯s message: Qi Tian, the handphone number is 133...¡±

    Yang Shiwen cusped her small mouth and eximed, ¡°Heavens, this is miraculous! The person depositing and the recipient¡¯s personal details have alle out. Liu Feng,ter on, are we going to catch that Qi Tian out; I¡¯m definitely going to ask him, why is he targeting us!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng answered and entered again a string ofmands into his phone, andter the phone screen again shed alive.

    ¡°Liu Feng, now you must tell me the truth. You even have such a special agent software like inb; you must definitely be someone special; my father invited you to protect me; what exactly happened in my house? Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Yang Shiwen pursed her small lips and asked.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing major going on; after all, you should only know that as long as there¡¯s me, Brother Feng, here to protect you, you will definitely be safe.¡±

    ¡°And my dad? Will my dad be in danger?¡± Yang Shiwen pressed, asking.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Whether Old Yang is dead or alive has nothing to do with me; my mission is to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you bastard!¡± Yang Shiwen was so angry that she waved her small fist and hit Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What bodyguard are you; you are not obedient at all. Did my father invite you to bully me?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said and became more and more agitated. The blows delivered by her small fist increased in speed as they flew towards Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand and held Yang Shiwen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yang Shiwen, you listen carefully; I was invited over by Old Yang, and not hired.¡±

    ¡°And so what? No matter if it was hired, or invited, you are still my bodyguard, bodyguard!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s temper red up, and she said unkindly, ¡°I have the right to know; Liu Feng, you have to tell me, what happened in my family!¡±

    Ding!

    Just at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s handphone rang with a clear and crisp sound.

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen lowered their heads at the same time; the screen on the handphone had already surfaced a picture that looked like a navigation map. There was also a small red dot on it, and it was in moving status.

    ¡°Search!¡±

    Yang Shiwen stopped shouting, but said with even more shock, ¡°inb software is only a special agent software that can decipher; since when did it have the powers of tracking and positioning? Does it track the signal of Qi Tian¡¯s phone?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Inb¡¯s source code had been kept five years ago by America¡¯s Central Intelligence Agency. Also, it underwent a perfect leveling up, which acquired the powers of tracking location.¡±

    ¡°How did you have something so advanced? Liu Feng, what person are you exactly?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s thoughts raced quite quickly; just now, she asked what happened in her family, and now she was paying attention to Liu Feng¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You only need to know that I am the person protecting you. Also, this software in my phone is also the original source code inb,¡± Liu Feng said in a face of seriousness. ¡°Because after the inb fell into my hands, I let my subordinates perform superior leveling up on this software. Now, what¡¯s in my handphone should be called inbs!¡±

    ¡°Inbs! Your subordinates performed level-up again?¡± Yang Shiwen felt she could not wrap her head around this and she felt Liu Feng be more and more mysterious before her.

    Clearly, the two men were so close to each other; but she felt that the distance between her and Liu Feng was so far that it seemed she could not see his real face.

    Following which, Liu Feng actually stretched out his hand to carry Yang Shiwen up from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Bastard, what do you want to do? Hooligan!¡± Yang Shiwen wanted to struggle very badly but she could not resist Liu Feng¡¯s strength. She could only let Liu Feng carry her to the co-pilot seat and she sat at Liu Feng¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think sick, I only want to let you change seat; let me drive the car,¡± Liu Feng said softly in Yang Shiwen¡¯s ear and a gush of hot air blew on the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s ear which caused a strange feeling to rise up in her heart momentarily. Her face grew red.

    Following which, Liu Feng¡¯s body twisted and he squirmed out from under Yang Shiwen¡¯s body and then went to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Weng!

    Following which, the 911 activator emitted a sound of protest and Liu Feng flew vehemently to the front. The cars drifted various directions on the road.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± When the car drove out a distance, Yang Shiwen said softly.

    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t you know something, and then let me bring you to see it,¡± Liu Feng said, whilst driving the car. ¡°Actually, I also feel that Old Yang¡¯s protection of you is too excellent; letting you know that you yourself are a first youngdy; and that you only know that other people have to dote on you. Since it is like that, then I will do as you wish, and bring you to see what the cruelty of reality means.¡±

    Honk honk!

    As he spoke, Liu Feng¡¯s foot pushed all the way on the pedal and the 911 lurched forwards like a swift arrow.

    Two hourster, Liu Feng stopped his car a love hotel that was called ¡°Xianghe Bay¡±.

    ...

    The female waiting staff at the general counter of this hotel was very beautiful and all the bodyguards of this main lobby deliberately stood beside the general counter and kept stealing nces at her.

    Liu Feng brought Yang Shiwen over and she stole many people¡¯s nces in a short amount of time. Because Yang Shiwen looked even prettier, so pretty that manydies at the general counter, who were beauties themselves, felt extremely jealous.

    ¡°Beauty, open the room door for Brother. I want the one on the sixth floor; I want the couple room,¡± Liu Feng walked to the front of the general counter and saidughing.

    ¡°Okay, sir, please wait.¡± The female waiting staff at the general counter had gotten used to the situation of a coupleing to open a room and so she smiled, saying, ¡°I helped you check, now the couple room on the sixth floor only has room 607.¡±

    ¡°607 faces the sun, or does it face the other side?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the room that faces the sun. The extremely huge window will let the room be filled with sunlight; it¡¯s extremely good.¡± The waiter smiled, saying.

    Liu Feng shook his head. ¡°I brought this sister to open a room, and enjoy the sunlight? Is the window closed firmly enough? Will people peek through it?¡±

    Huh!

    The female waiting staff¡¯s face was reddened as a result of Liu Feng¡¯s words and she was momentarily speechless.

    Yang Shiwen, who was standing behind Liu Feng, had started to grind her teeth. ¡°Me, the first youngdy opening a room with you? What do you take me for?¡±

    Liu Feng continued saying, ¡°The room opposite 607 is facing the other side of the sun; can you give me the room opposite?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the opposite room 608 had already been checked into by a guest,¡± the female waiting staff said.

    ¡°Oh! Then open room 607 for me!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face revealed an understanding smile and did not continue to put the female waiting staff at a spot. This change was very quick, and the female waiting staff could not keep up with it.

    The female waiting staff quickly prepared the entry requirements for Liu Feng. ¡°Sir, Miss, this is your room card, please fork out a deposit of 1,000 dors.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng replied and turned around to look at Yang Shiwen. ¡°Why are you still there staring, paying money?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yang Shiwen was so angered that her eyes turned red. ¡°You ask me to pay money?¡±

    ¡°Yes of course, if you are not willing to, then you should go home now!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Yang Shiwen was so angry that her high chestbones started to heave up and down. But she insisted on wanting Liu Feng to ask the truth, and she naturally could not go back and so she paid the money obediently.

    When the two people took the room card, they walked to the elevator and the security guard who was standing at the side followed the female waiting staff at the general counter and could not help but start chatting.

    ¡°Handsome, too handsome, this brother even let the woman pay money when checking into a room, and is even acting so indignantly; he is truly the most masculine of the men!¡± the security guard said with a tone of reverence.

    The female waiting staff at the general counter wasughing. ¡°Haha, you men, none of you are good¡ªyou only know how to bully girls.¡±

    Yang Shiwen followed behind Liu Feng and did not go too far when the two¡¯s words started to be very distinct. This made the First Miss wish that there was a hole that she could dive into.

    Hence, Yang Shiwen lifted her hand and pinched a roll of meat at Liu Feng¡¯s waist.

    ugh...

    Liu Feng was in such pain that he took a cold breath. Following which, he turned his head around and shouted loudly at the general counter. ¡°Beauty, does your room have condoms? I and my girlfriend can get wild; we have to use ten over of them in a single day and night.¡±

    Huh!

    The female waiting staff and bodyguard at the bar counter were stunned at the same time. All the customers who were entering and leaving the hotel lobby also cast their nces at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen at the same time.

    Yang Shiwen lowered her head instantaneously, almost burying her whole face in her chest.

    ¡°Yes! The room has, Durex... there are three boxes,¡± the female waiting staffposed herself and said, tongue-tied.

    ¡°Then good.¡± Liu Feng nodded his head, self-satisfied. Andter, he naturally raised his hand to hold back Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wen Wen, let¡¯s go. Yesterday night, we tossed seven times but you were still not satisfied. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to open a room. Brother Feng will try to do better, and I guarantee that you will be pleased to no end.¡±

    Yang Shiwen felt her own body was hit with lightning, and not only did her body go numb, but her mind almost short-circuited.

    She was thus carried amorously into the lift in this manner and from the start to the end, she did not even dare to lift her head.

    When the lift door had closed, First Miss Lady Yang finally exploded in passion. ¡°Liu Feng, I want you...¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice wafted from the lift. Even though she was throwing a fit, the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s voice was still exceedingly melodious.

    The people in the main lobby now cast their nces at the lift.

    Closely following, Liu Feng¡¯s voice also spread out. ¡°Wen Wen, don¡¯t be in a hurry; don¡¯t pull down my pants in the lift. This is not good, you are not allowed to take off your clothes too; do it in the room!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Everyone in the main lobby of the hotel was dumbstruck by this youthful pair¡¯s passionate cries.

    In the lift, Yang Shiwen was so angry that her pair ofrge eyes were clouded with a film of water, and she almost wanted to cry.

    But Liu Feng raised his hand and waved his handphone,ughing while he said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You did not notice that we are getting closer to our target.¡±

 Chapter 14 Raiders

    <h4>Chapter 14 Raiders</h4>

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s gaze glimmered for a while, and then fixed on Liu Feng¡¯s handphone screen. As the lift rose, that red dot had already reached the handphone screen¡¯s central location.

    Puff!

    Yang Shiwen pinched her nose and huffed. ¡°We originally set a location which led us here; what¡¯s there to act about?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Not performing, but preparing to bring you to y something fun, and not just simply opening a room.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s fun?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s focus was attracted sessfully by Liu Feng and she was no longer angry.

    This time, the lift stopped and the door opened slowly.

    Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen out of the lift. Yang Shiwen felt Liu Feng¡¯s hand grip was strong, but catching her this way won¡¯t make her feel pain on her wrist.

    Clearly, Yang Shiwen was extremely avoidant of Liu Feng inside, but who knew why, when dragged away in such a manner by Liu Feng, she did not express any protestation.

    The two people ran over quickly and reached the front of room 607¡¯s door. But Liu Feng did not open the door hurriedly but nudged towards the opposite, showing a pose of listening.

    ¡°Hey, what are you listening to?¡± Yang Shiwen this time, took her hand out from Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    Liu Feng saidughing, ¡°I¡¯m listening to sounds in room 608. There is a man and woman inside.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Hooligan!¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s mesmerizing face was clouded over. ¡°Now, we are mainly going to find that person called Qi Tian. What are you listening to!¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°The man inside is Qi Tian.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How do you know this?¡± Yang Shiwen asked.

    ¡°Because I asked the waiting staff at the general counter and they said, this room was already checked in by someone.¡± As he spoke, Liu Feng entered a string ofmand symbols into his handphone, instantly his handphone screen¡¯s page changed. This Xianghe Bay couple hotel¡¯s general structure map had actually shed out.

    And that red dot was now in room 608 that was in the structure diagram.

    ¡°So miraculous!¡± Yang Shiwen was shocked again and she was not only shocked at the inbs software in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, but even more shocked about his confidence towards the details of matters.

    This time, she then understand, why Liu Feng deliberately sucked up to the waiter at the general counter.

    Following which, Yang Shiwen found out again, after spending a day with Liu Feng, she was already a little exceedingly shocked that as for this mysterious man, there was almost something mysterious that people couldn¡¯t stop discovering.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°The electronic map in my phone is not any ordinaryyman navigation.¡±

    Speaking till this point, Liu Fengughed and then returned to the 607 room that he had opened himself, pushing the room open after sliding the room card.

    Yang Shiwen also hurriedly followed, entering in and asked in a rushed tone, ¡°Liu Feng, speak now. Opposite this room...¡±

    ¡°The two people opposite¡ªone man and one girl, are now doing exercises that will not be suitable for children.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s mouth corner twitched a mischevious smile.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face reddened again and her both hands sped together. She spoke in a ranting tone, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it; my listening skills are more than ten times stronger than the average person.¡± Liu Fengughed and exined. ¡°Just like in the morning, you destroyed something in your room. I heard it immediately.¡±

    Oh!

    At the mention of what happened in the morning, Yang Shiwen¡¯s face reddened several shades of red.

    ¡°Then, is it already confirmed that it was Qi Tian in the opposite room? Are we supposed to enter to catch him directly? From behind you, that door can¡¯t stop you, can it?¡± Yang Shiwen exined weakly.

    Puff, Puff!

    This time, Liu Feng was humored by the First Miss Lady Yang and smiled. ¡°I say, Shiwen, what about that couple opposite us? Did we barge into the room? Do you want to watch the live broadcast?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, no, no!¡± Yang Shiwen quickly waved her hand and appeared unusually embarrassed.

    Liu Feng said gain, ¡°Entering is definitely necessary, but we can¡¯t enter so directly. The corridor of the hotel has a monitor camera. If we were to enter the other party¡¯s room directly, it would mean leaving evidence. In future, there would be trouble.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we to enter the room?¡± Yang Shiwen, this time, had already followed Liu Feng¡¯s train of thoughts. She quickly used a tone of sincerity to learn about what was going on.

    Liu Feng pointed to the top of the head. ¡°For this type ofrge-sized hotel, in every room¡¯s ceiling, there is a direct connecting venttion shaft.¡±

    ¡°We are going through the shaft?¡± Yang Shiwen pressed her lips firmly together and also pointed to above her head.

    Liu Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, the venttion shaft of the hotel here has ayout that is uniform. They are all 600*800 high precise standard rectangr shaped passageways. This was something which I observed in the underground parking lot already.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng stepped onto a chair, and pulled down an exhaust port above his head. ¡°Ka-Cha!¡± It dropped down noisily.

    It was pitch-dark inside the vent. There was also a dusty and soiled smell emanating from inside. It was so pungent that Yang Shiwen choked, pinching her nose.

    And Liu Feng angled his body, perfectly and easily ducking inside the ceiling.

    ¡°Liu Feng... wait for me!¡± Yang Shiwen bit her lower lip and raised her hands, pulling her skirt by the both sides and raising them gently, also went up onto the chair.

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang from the exhaust air duct. ¡°It¡¯s all dust inside here. Would you big First Miss really wish to enter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Yang Shiwen spoke stubbornly. ¡°You can do it. Since any person can do it, I won¡¯t be looked down upon by you. However, did you not ask what the people opposite us are doing? Can we go over?¡±

    Liu Feng did not answer Yang Shiwen¡¯s question, but directly extended a hand.

    Yang Shiwen hurriedly grabbed onto Liu Feng. Closely following, she felt herself being raised by a force that was irresistable, followed by a ck-out...

    When Yang Shiwen¡¯s sense of sight had adjusted to the darkness inside the venttion shaft, she then noticed that Liu Feng was squatting in front of herughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny; let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Shiwen raised her small face. The area below her pleated skirt¡¯s neckline was slightly cked and caused the proud peaks inside to appear exceedingly mesmerizing. In the darkness of the venttion shaft, it even emitted an arresting glow.

    Liu Feng nced at it with a smile andter, with a movement of his body, turned to the back. ¡°Crawl slowly and your movement must be light. Try not to emit any sound.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I know that, and I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±

    Five minutester, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had already arrived at the ceiling of the opposite room. Following the venttion opening¡¯s fan des, one would see what was happening in half of the room below.

    A rugged man who was wearing a pair of boxer shorts, with an exquisite and well-sculpted physique was leaning at the head of the bed, with his left hand hugging a charming and coquettish female and his right hand holding a ss of red wine. His face revealed several degrees of drunkenness.

    ¡°Brother Tian, you were so terrific just now!¡± The woman who was hugged was twittering away, showering this man with praises. One of her hands was still gently tracing a circle on this man¡¯s healthy and well-built chest muscles.

    The man, who was called Brother Tian, poured out the red wine into his mouth with one single gulp and said with self-satisfaction. ¡°Brother Tian is of course very terrific. As long as you follow Brother Tian with one heart and one mind, in future, you will be guaranteed to have fragrant food and spicy drinks.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tian, I would, of course, follow you with one heart and one mind!¡± the woman said coquettishly. ¡°Even if you hit me, I will not leave.¡±

    Haha!

    Brother Tian pped the woman¡¯s buttock andughed heartily. ¡°You this seductress. I, Brother Tian, like you like that. Wait for it¡ªat most three monthster, Brother Tian will bring you to see a big handful of red dor notes, hahaha!¡±

    The woman leaned in the man¡¯s embrace and also followed,ughing. ¡°I know it. If Brother Tian were to do away with the richest person in the East China Sea, wow, Brother Tian is truly too overbearing¡ªthat¡¯s too terrific!¡±

    ¡°Doing away with the richest person in the East China Sea?¡± The Liu Feng in the venttion shift twitched his ear every so slightly and turned his head to look at Yang Shiwen.

    The sound spread from the bottom to the top. Yang Shiwen was above, in the exhaust port. She naturally heard it. This great heiressdy from the Yang family raised both her fine eyebrows, like a mother leopard that had been angered.

    ¡±You sissies. As for such matters, don¡¯t spout nonsense in the future. It¡¯s enough to just know.¡±

    Brother Tian raised his hand and pped the woman¡¯s buttock. He did not wait for her to speak but himself, had already started to say bubbly. ¡°This time, it seems like the Yang Family will not be able to get back up. But I am only given peanuts; I am not given some of therger profits.¡±

    ¡°You this pair of shameless b*tch-couple! Is it right to be harboring such evil thoughts behind the Yang Family¡¯s back.¡±

    Just at this moment, Yang Shiwen could simply not bear it anymore. From the ceiling, with a leg, she pushed the exhaust port open and then...

    And then, she wanted to jump down but did not have the courage. ¡°Liu Feng, you go down to catch me!¡±

    Puff, Puff!

    Liu Feng, again was humored by this witty big First Miss. ¡°Plead with me. If you plead with me, I will go down to receive you.¡±

    ,¡±I... then alright, I am pleading with you,¡± Yang Shiwen said, a tone of feeling very wronged.

    ¡°No sincerity at all. Call me Brother Feng,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Brother... Feng! I am pleading with you.¡± When Yang Shiwen shouted ¡°Brother Feng¡± these two words, her pair ofrge eyes were about to phew fire.

    Haha!

    Liu Feng,ughed heartily and jumped down from the exhaust port.

    The Brother Tian on the bed had already stood up for a very long time. Seeing peoplee down from the exhaust port, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Torpid, who exactly has such guts, daring to rile me. Can¡¯t that person call to check beforeing? After all, it¡¯s me¡ªBrother Tian!¡±

    Ping... Ka!

    This Brother Tian rushed over in a speed that was very fast. But Liu Feng was even faster. Arge foot sized 43nded heavily on Brother Tian¡¯s chest.

    Brother Tian was kicked and he emitted a terrible cry like that of a pig at ughter. With a darting sound, he flew back again to his bed.

    Following which, Liu Feng turned around and spread his wings, facing upwards.

    Yang Shiwen bravely jumped down from the exhaust port and Liu Feng caught her underarms with a pair ofrge hands. He caught her firmly and then ced her on the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± Brother Tian¡¯s both arms sped his chest, with his face blushing. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh! What are you two doing? You actually dared to hit Brother Tian. Do you know who Brother Tian is?¡± The woman on the bed had started to be panic, bur she seemed not to understand the situation and was actually still kneeling on the bed making a scene.

    Not waiting for Brother Feng to speak, Yang Shiwen¡¯s both hands were ced on her hips, and she said in a loud voice, ¡°We are... anti-pornography watchdogs!¡±

    Aiyo!

    That Brother Tian was huffing mad; Liu Feng wasughing madly.

    sted, whoever had seen the police crawl in to do a raid through the venttion shaft?

    ¡°Damn it! You, this pair of bitch couple, anti-pornography watchdogs?! I...¡±

    Brother Tian stood up from the bed scolding scathingly. From his posture, he looked like he was going to hit someone.

    But...

    That big First Miss, Yang Shiwen herself, had actually hit someone not with her hands but with her leg. WIth a ¡°ping¡± sound, she kicked Brother Tian¡¯s crotch.

    Ow...

    Brother Tian was in such pain that his both hands were holding his crotch. With a tumbling down, he slipped and fell onto the floor, his body curled up into the shape of a shrimp.

    ¡°How dare you hit Brother Feng. I will tear you apart.¡± The woman on the bed this time revealed an extremely ferocious side. She actually pulled out a knife head that was two-feet long and darted forward in the direction of Yang Shiwen.

    Aiyo!

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen was so shocked that she screamed and did not actually react in any way.

    But at this time, Liu Feng suddenly blocked in front of Yang Shiwen. Yang Shiwen only felt that under thisrge and well-built silhouette, she was especially safe and secure, just like the feeling she had when Liu Feng had blocked Sun Chengfeng¡¯s gaze in the morning.

    Closely following, that woman also emitted a scream andter, tumbled backwards. But that sharp knife had already reached Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What a big matter that even requires a knife,¡± Liu Feng said sarcastically and with casually. With a fling of his hand, the knife flew and got lodged in the floor.

    Aiyo!

    At this time, Brother Tian who had curled up on the ground was also so shocked that he emitted a cry of shock. Because the knife that Liu Feng had flung out hadnded before him, the de of the knife left his nose barely one millimeter, and had almost grazed his fine hair.

    ¡°Brother Tian, are you Qi Tian?¡±

    Liu Feng knelt before Brother Tian, and staring into his both eyes, said, ¡°Was it you who hired Piao Jinshu to deal with the Yang Family? Was it you who added Piao Jinshu¡¯s wages to let him kill Liu Feng? Which side do you belong to?¡±

 Chapter 15 Gaosa Huishe

    <h4>Chapter 15 Gaosa Huishe</h4>

    That¡¯s right, this Brother Tian was the Qi Tian that Liu Feng had to find.

    This time, facing Liu Feng¡¯s gaze, his whole body felt a feeling of asphyxiation. Even though Liu Feng had always maintained an expression of joy andughter, he could only feel a force on Qi Tian that was even more terrible than a wild beast in the vast desert. This made a person¡¯s soul feel great fear deep inside.

    That woman whom Liu Feng had forced to retreat appeared even more humiliated. She had already started to shake and shiver, having copsed and sitting on the bed.

    ¡°I, I, I, that¡¯s right; I am Qi Tian and am someone from the Donghai Sun family.¡± Under Liu Feng¡¯s harsh gaze, Qi Tian bit his teeth and said, ¡°Little brother, I know that your talents are very great but the Donghai Sun Family is not a party you can afford to offend.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°Whether the Donghai Sun family is a party that I can¡¯t afford to offend or not, this is none of your business. I ask you, was it you yourself who wanted to deal with the Yang Family, or that the Donghai Sun Family had also participated?¡±

    Qi Tian held his crotch and sat up, huffing in a rough voice and saying, ¡°The Sun Family¡¯s family n did not join in¡ªI am the hall master of the Sun Family¡¯s Battle Hall. This matter was done by me and someone else. As for Piao Jinshu, actually he was not a killer whom I had hired. I was only responsible for contacting him.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Liu Feng put his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°You said the Sun Family¡¯s main house did not participate, which avoided the Sun Family¡¯s death. I do hope that what you have said is true!¡±

    At this point in time, Liu Feng¡¯s presence appeared even more condensed and scary. Even though his tone was calm, but behind him, it was as if there was an endless mountain of corpses and sea of blood.

    If it were someone else, Qi Tian would definitely open his mouth and mock at him. ¡°How dare you say something that would curse the Sun Family a death? Will the first ck family of Donghai city die just like that?¡±

    But even for the young person before him, the pressure brought upon him was truly great. The pressure was so great to a degree that he felt that this person could really bring forth the Sun Family¡¯s demise.

    Liu Feng continued speaking£¬ ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Now that the Sun Family did not participate, then who is the person acting behind the scenes?¡±

    Yang Shiwen stood by the side, perking her ears intently to listen.

    Qi Tian said, ¡°Our person behind the scenes is an overseaspany, named Gaosa Huishe. I and the hall master of the Sun Family¡¯s Dark Hall were coborating with Gaosa Huishe. They provided us with funds and we provided thebor.¡±

    ¡°Gaosa Huishe is a very skilled team of imports and exports,¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Liu Feng turned to look at Yang Shiwen. ¡°You know thispany?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s pair of active and gleamingrge eyes clouded over with wisdom that exceeded her age at this point. ¡°I am after all, Yang Ding¡¯s daughter. How can I not keep up with the matters in the business? Gaosa Huishe on the surface, is a very low-profilepany in Korea. But it is a force to be reckoned with. On the matters of imports and exports trade, it¡¯s almost one of the fivepanies in Northeast Asia.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng uttered this sound of ¡°oh!¡±, but his gaze was still fixed on Qi Tian. ¡°Who was it that was in touch with you? I am referring to the person who paid for you directly.¡±

    ¡°He is named Fei Daojia, the General Manager of Gaosa Huishe,¡± Qi Tian said, and nced at Yang Shiwen at the same time. He only knew now, at this time, who this beauty of a self-imed raider was.

    Liu Feng nodded his head and continued asking, ¡°Fei Daojia. Is this person in South Korea or in China?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. From the start to the beginning, I had only met him once. Also, I met him half a month ago,¡± Qi Tian said.

    ¡°How many other people took part in this matter in the entire popce of your Battle Hall?¡±

    ¡°No one else. I did not dare to use the Battle Hall¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Who is the hall master of the Dark Hall? Do you have his photo?¡±

    ¡°The hall master of the Dark Hall is named Hu Zhishang. Because he is particrly white and also exceptionally strong so everyone likes to call him White Tiger Brother.¡±

    As he spoke, Qi Tian passed his own phone to Liu Feng. There was not only the White Tiger Brother¡¯s photo in his phone, but also the Big Boss of the Sun Family, the several hall masters of other Halls and some main members¡¯ photos.

    Liu Feng browsed hi handphone andter, directly kept it.

    ¡°This little brother, you see, I have already said my piece...¡± Qi Tian asked experimentally. ¡°I guarantee that in future, I will not target the Yang Family anymore. Can you let me and myss off?¡±

    ¡°When youe out into the working world, you will have to return it sooner orter. Do you think that I can let you off, and the people behind you to leak secret information?¡± Liu Feng asked,ughing.

    ¡°This...¡± Qi Tian¡¯s face revealed a look of hopelessness.

    That woman who had copsed, sitting on the bed, had actually crawled, on her knees,ing over. She said with snot running from her nose and tears flowing, ¡°Big Brother, I plead you not to kill me! I am only a woman with no capabilities. I plead with you that as long as you spare my life, I, I, I, I will be willing to follow you in future, no matter how you use me.¡±

    Hmph!

    Yang Shiwen had almost vomited out of such disgust towards the woman.

    ¡°Use you? Fat hope!¡± Liu Feng was more direct. His right hand flipped and there were already two silver needles in his hand.

    No one saw clearly how Liu Feng had shown his hand, but the two silver needles had entered the skin on the back of Qi Tian and that woman¡¯s neck. The needles had gone inpletely and not even any of its tail was showing.

    Pounding!

    Following which, this pair of b*tch couple promptly copsed to the ground and lost their consciousnesspletely.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you killed them?¡± Yang Shiwen was shocked at this scene.

    ¡°No, after all, I just can¡¯t be the murderer of you, a small girl!¡± Liu Feng said,ughing. ¡°I only used a needle technique to make them forget things that they should not be remembering.¡±

    ¡°What? Is this also possible?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s small mouth had formed a circr O¡ªdidn¡¯t bring up how cute it was anymore.

    ¡°Of course it is possible.¡±

    Liu Feng answered andter, not caring for Yang Shiwen to respond, his two hands promptly hugged around her small waist and forcefully lifted her up.

    Yang Shiwen could feel the warmth emanating from Liu Feng¡¯s hands. At the same time, a gentle force promptly lifted her up to the venttion shaft in the ceiling.

    ¡°Hey, so this matter is just going to be ended like that?¡± Yang Shiwen knelt, sitting down in the venttion shaft and asked loudly.

    Liu Feng smiled faintly. ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t over. There are still some small issues that require dealing with. With you by my side, it will not be convenient for me to initiate anything.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng¡¯s right foot had already hooked onto a chair beside him. Later, his left foot forcefully mmed it.

    That chair hung in the wind and flew in the direction of the cab by the window.

    Ka-Cha!

    Before waiting for the chair to crash into the cab, there was another middle-aged man who dashed out from the wardrobe. He was not tall but his physique was very sturdy. Also, with a scissor-kick, he smashed the chair into pieces.

    Large bits and pieces of wood shavings were flying in all four directions but this middle-aged man was expressionless. Some wood shavings fell on his face but did not cause him to crease his eyebrows.

    What was more interesting was that in this man¡¯s left hand, there was a micro-shaped camera and this micro-shaped camera was still in work mode.

    ¡°Very interesting. How long have you been hiding in this wardrobe? Aren¡¯t you bored?¡± Liu Feng did not rush to initiate anything again butughed and teased, saying, ¡°Also, you recorded Qi Tian¡¯s image. Heavens, your hobby is intense.¡±

    ¡°Go to die!¡±

    The middle-aged man withdrew his hand and took out a golden pistol from his waist.

    At the moment when this man was about to trigger the pistol, Yang Shiwen, who was kneeling in the venttion shaft in the ceiling, was so shocked that she almost screamed sharply.

    This was actually the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s first time, since her birth, that she had truly faced a gunman! This was actually a real gun. No matter how superb an expert was, he would not be able to block the bullet!

    But without waiting for the man to point the gun at Liu Feng, Liu Feng had already arrived before his opponent.

    Who knew when Liu Feng¡¯s hand had emerged a short knife as thin as a silkworm. This knife was one foot long, and the body of the knife was half-transparent. The de of the knife shot a cold gleam that was shocking, and the de had already lodged in the middle-aged man¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Any kungfu throughout the world can be ovee by a speedy tact, but yours is too slow.¡±

    With a single knife blow, Liu Feng stopped his opponent and his left hand outstretched, grabbed the knife over from his opponent¡¯s hand.

    With this move, the irritating face of the middle-aged man finally had a shocked and fearful expression.

    Liu Feng took hold of the gun in his hand andughed, saying, ¡°Golden revolver, 22 centimeter-long gun body, capacity of 8 rounds. American Colt Double Eagle, produced in 1990. Liking an American good, with a forceful ent, with the kicking style resembling a standard ssic Taekwondo style¡ªare you Korean?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s forehead produced ayer of condensed beads of sweat.

    Liu Feng only saw the other party making a move and then guessed from the details, the other party¡¯s nationality. This made the middle-aged man¡¯s confidence almost plummet to zero.

    This was still not the end. Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Let me guess. You are someone from Gaosa Huishe? You are not at ease with Qi Tian as your coborator and that¡¯s why you have been monitoring them.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was now full of beaded sweat but his lips now dried up suddenly.

    Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°If I have not guessed wrongly, you guys monitored Qi Tian in order to catch some of his ws to change an equal working rtionship into one that is top-down? Of course, with your capabilities, surely you have never seen this partnership as one between equals, am I right?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s whole body was trembling. He felt that the young person before him was simply not human but a demon.

    ¡°Beside this White Tiger Brother, there must be your people?¡±

    Liu Feng opened his mouth to ask again, ¡°Or, you had not wanted at all to let these coborators gain the final benefits. When the goal has been reached, they would turn into corpses?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± The middle-aged man waspletely devastated. Panting roughly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of gaining any information from me. I guarantee I will not say anything¡ªkill me then!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and red at the middle-aged man¡¯s pair of eyes, continuing to give the other party pressure.

    Yang Shiwen, who was kneeling in the venttion shaft in the ceiling, had eyes that were continuously blinking with tears right now. This heiress big First Miss was not any ordinary mindless and unreasonable Fuerdai but a very sensitive and clever girl.

    Listening to Liu Feng¡¯s words which kept provoking this South Korean, Yang Shiwen felt that Liu Feng was truly too strong. The condensed nature of his thoughts had reached such a level that was terrifying to think about. Even Yang Shiwen had to consider that if it were her who was now in Liu Feng¡¯s ce, would she be able to uncover anything speedily from the details of her opponent?

    ¡°You want to die?¡± Liu Feng had finally spoken up. ¡°You have to think about this carefully. This knife in my hand is forged using superalloy, and it¡¯s forged by the German, Mr. Herdinand. Before he passed away, he had forged this killing weapon specially for me. As long as my wrist applies some force, this knife would easily slide through your throat and sever your cervical vertebrae as easily as tofu.¡±

    At this very point in time, the South Korean¡¯s chest and back were all drenchedpletely in sweat. The psychological pressure that Liu Feng brought had already exceeded levels that he could tolerate.

    ¡°Of course, if you would be willing to speak about what we want to know, I would not let you die so easily.¡±

    As he spoke, the Double Eagle Revolver in his hand suddenly turned and it transformed into him holding the mouth of the pistol, aiming the gun handle in an outwards fashion.

    Ping!

    Following which, Liu Feng smashed gun handle onto the left side of the South Korean¡¯s face.

    That was right. It was smashing directly on the face, and not the head. With this gun handle smashed down, half of the South Korean¡¯s face was smashed into a blurry mess of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Are you going to speak up?¡± Liu Feng asked again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say!¡± That South Korean was even more defiant than the killer Piao Jinshu. Even if blood had trickled down his throat, he still was defiant.

    Ping!

    Liu Feng was not sympathetic, and smashed another gun handle down on this South Korean.

    ¡°Not saying!¡±

    Ping!

    The third time.

    ¡°Not saying!¡±

    Ping!

    ¡°Not saying!¡±

    Ping! Ping! Ping!

    Not knowing how many times Liu Feng smashed down the gun handle, half of this South Korean¡¯s face had had arge piece drooping down, and half of the skin on his face had already been smashed rotten.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say, I¡¯m called...¡±

 Chapter 16 Apologizing to the Ball

    <h4>Chapter 16 Apologizing to the Ball</h4>

    That man who came from the South Korean Gaosa Huishe is named Li Dongguo, and was one of the bodyguards of Fei Daojia, the General Manager of Gaosa Huishe. He had once made a career hiring soldiers in the Western underground, and was definitely a murderer who killed without batting an eyelid.

    Gaosa Huishe wanted to target Dingsheng Group but being a foreign force, and it being inconvenient to directly attack the Yang family of the East China Sea, hence, Qi Tian and White Tiger Brother were chosen to be the coborating partners.

    ¡°Originally, I wanted to find the Donghai Sun family but the Sun family people did not want to be enemies with the Yang family. Haha! A group of good-for-nothings, they are not even as courageous or with spine like their subordinate dogs.¡± Li Dongguo this time, had a terrible visage which was terrible to watch. But when he spoke, he did not forget to downy the Sun Family.

    Liu Feng saidughing, ¡°You have the backbone. Why did you not wish to say anything just now, and everything now! Speak the main point. Why would you, Gaosa Huishe want to attack the Yang Family?¡±

    ¡°Petroleum! Because Dingsheng Group is in Arabia...¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile and then continued asking, ¡°Apany that specializes in imports and exports could actually set their agendas on energy resource. This is truly something. It seems that you are also not the true bosses behind the scenes. Who else could there be behind the Gaosa Group?¡±

    ¡°Also...¡±

    This time, Li Dongguo¡¯s clothes on his body had been prated by cold sweat and even his both eyes suddenly quivered.

    Ping!

    Only because his reply had hesitated, Liu Feng¡¯s gun handle crashed down again on his head.

    Li Dongguo¡¯s face, with half of it a mess of blurred blood and flesh had actually been smashed till it spurted a small piece of blood sma. His whole body shook three times, and only after retreating five steps did he stabilize himself.

    ¡°I admit that behind Gaosa, there is a true Big Boss but who he roughly is, and where he is from, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Li Dongguo this time, should not be hesitating and just after stabilizing himself did he immediately reply.

    ¡°Another useless small shrimp.¡± Liu Feng looked down at Li Dongguo and continued to ask, ¡°Your General Manager is Fei Daojia. How did you make contact with him?¡±

    Li Dongguo said, ¡°Through email contact. If there was nothing serious, I would not have needed to contact the General Manager. If there is a need to report anything, I will send an email to him.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Dongguo took out his own phone and selected an email column to let Liu Feng see.

    Liu Feng kept Li Dongguo¡¯s handphone andter asked, ¡°Do you have any ties with the people monitoring White Tiger Brother?¡±

    Li Dongguo answered, ¡°There is no issue. We are all individually reporting to General Manager Fei. In case a party has an issue and implicates another party.¡±

    ¡°About the Yang Family¡¯s big First Miss¡¯ audiomonitor that is in her house, did you set that up? Say, who were bought over by the internal section of the Yang Family?¡±

    When Liu Feng asked these words, Yang Shiwen had poked out her small head from the venttion shaft in the ceiling.

    Li Dongguo said, ¡°A beautifuldy with the surname Ma.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice rang from the venttion shaft, appearing a little shocked.

    ¡°Who is responsible for spying on Yang Shiwen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Sun Family¡¯s dark Hall. They are in the Jiang Tian Condominium, and is not far from the Xian Luo Mountain vi district.¡±

    ¡°Onest question, do you wish to live or to die?¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯sst question, Li Dongguo¡¯s dull and listless pair of eyes suddenly shed a gleam. ¡°I, can I not die?¡±

    ¡°Not possible. I am just teasing you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled into an evil and mischevious angle.

    Li Dongguo had just burned with his hopes of survival when his bubble was burst instantaneously. He only felt his eyes ck out andter, his consciousness became more and more blurry.

    At the time when Liu Feng turned his body, his left hand secretly withdrawing itself. A three-inch-long silver needle shed by and disappeared. It came out from Li Dongguo¡¯s eyebrow area.

    Five minutester, Liu Feng brought Yang Shiwen to room 607.

    ¡°Today, you saw the truth of some things. Digest them carefully. I¡¯m going to take a bath. Also, your father did not want you to know this issue, so when you know about it, better not to let your father know, in case he gets worried.¡± Liu Feng flung these words and turned, entering the bathroom.

    Yang Shiwen sat by the bedside, casting her gaze outside of the window.

    After going through the events of today, Yang Shiwen seemed like she had grown up quickly in a short period of time and she muttered incessantly, ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, it¡¯s her. Did she not love my father deeply? How did she get bought over by someone?¡±

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng, who had finished showering, realized that Yang Shiwen was still in a daze. Also, he did not bother about this heiress big First Miss, directly sleeping on the bed and closing his eyes.

    Not longter, a gentle snore came out from Liu Feng¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Pig. You can even sleep like that.¡± Yang Shiwen nced at Liu Feng andter, walked towards the bathroom too.

    At the moment when the bedroom door was closed, Liu Feng¡¯s both eyes suddenly opened andter, he shook his head. ¡°If I were a pig, then you would be a sow. A little sow, I wish that in future, you would be more mature and don¡¯t throw your big First Miss temper in front of me again.¡±

    After resolving today¡¯s issues, Liu Feng did not initiate to attack White Tiger Brother. In his words, from the unchanging to resolve the ever-changing. Now was the time when it was easy to rm people unnecessarily and his mission was only to protect Yang Shiwen. There were some things that didn¡¯t require him to do.

    After Li Dongguo, who had died, there were to other people whom Liu Feng had caused to lose their memories. Liu Fengpletely did not dare¡ªif it was done by him personally, there would not be any traces or untied ends left.

    Two dayster, Liu Feng and Yang Shien came to Ke Da again. Today was the day when a batch of freshmen started their first ss.

    That time, the Porsche 911 again stopped at the square of Ke Da¡¯s main entrance, which immediately stirred amotion.

    ¡°Cool! It¡¯s this Porsche again!¡±

    ¡°This handsome brother is again a student of our Ke Da, not forgetting that great beauty!¡±

    ¡°This is called how it¡¯s not that the ferocious dragon does not want to cross the river! Still daring toe after hitting Sun Chengfeng, and daring to stop the car at the entrance of the school. It¡¯s simply too terrific.¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen did not even think that because these three days ago, Liu Feng had beaten Sun Chengfeng up here, both of them actually became famous people of Ke Da.

    The two people did not even know that the incident when Liu Feng violently beat up Sun Chengfeng had even been uploaded onto the forum of Ke Da by students who were curious.

    Especially that line which Liu Feng said, ¡°In future, Ke Da will only have one Liu Feng, the surname Liu, and the ¡°Feng¡± of ¡°Feng Liu¡± (charming)!¡± These words had already be a famous line in Ke Da.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s mood had originally not been very good these two days. But when stepping off the car, she had gained the attention of many university students and hence, her face revealed a rare smile.

    The two people walked into the school campus shoulder to shoulder, and caused many university students to almost die of envy.

    Today, Yang Shiwen wore a long white dress, her head of luxurious hair flowing down her back from behind her ear, with a green jade ne hung around her neck which caused her white skin better than the frost and the snow to appear even more delicate. From her silence, there was a coldness that emanated from the dust. Ambling on the paved road of the school, she looked like an angel who had descended from Heaven.

    Whoosh!

    When the two people had passed by an outdoor basketball court, a basketball seemed to have grown eyes of its own, flying towards Yang Shiwen and crashing into her chest.

    Aiyo!

    Yang Shiwen was shocked speechless by this sudden change. Her both hands held her chest and she took several steps backwards but her legs stripped and her body lost its bnce.

    Just at this point, one strong hand caught Yang Shiwen¡¯s small waist, which made even her small head to lean on a firm and sturdy shoulder.

    Ping!

    Following which, the basketball also stopped before Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng¡¯s one hand hugged Yang Shiwen, and the other caught the basketball assuredly. But his gaze was however directed towards a youth whose height was close to two meters on the basketball court.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Not only did that youth not have any slightest sense of embarrassment, he even felt extremely displeased that Liu Feng had caught his basketball. Very unkindly, he said, ¡°Hey, throw the basketball over.¡±

    At saying these words, the youth¡¯s gaze was however, continuously fixed on the Yang Shiwen in Liu Feng¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Want the ball?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s left hand tossed and the basketball fell onto the round, and then he lifted his leg, stepping onto the basketball. ¡°You deliberately used the ball to hit her, and still want it back from her so defiantly, haha! The university students of today, truly have not grown a mind of their own. First, apologize to her, or else...¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng lowered his head to look once at Yang Shiwen.

    It just so happened that Yang Shiwen was also looking at Liu Feng at this time. At the moment when the two people¡¯s nces intertwined, Yang Shiwen immediately shifted her head and straightened her body in Liu Feng¡¯s embrace.

    D*mn it!

    That youth started to throw a temper and pointed at Liu Feng, scolding, ¡°You fe want me to apologize? I was just ying basketball here and identally kicked the ball, causing it to fly! I, Old Man, not only will not apologize to you, but as you have kicked my ball, you still have to apologize to my ball.¡±

    This time, by the youth¡¯s side, severalpanions who wererge-sized also came over to watch. Each of them used a taunting gaze to look at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Fe, you must be Ke Da¡¯s freshman. You actually dared to let Brother Du, the President of the Basketball Club, to apologize to you. You have some guts!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard Brother Du¡¯s words? Now, I want you to apologize to the ball. Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Fe, don¡¯t think that it is embarrassing. Just lower your head and admit you¡¯re wrong. At most, you will be losing face in front of a beauty. If you were to get beaten in front of this beauty, it is going to be even more embarrassing for you!¡±

    These few youths were teasing Liu Feng andughing gleefully at the same time.

    ¡°Apologize to the ball?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face was filled with a yful expression. ¡°For many years, no one has dared to be so brazen in front of me, Brother Feng. You have truly admirable courage!¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who was standing by the side, gently pulled the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s shirt and said in a small voice, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    From Yang Shiwen¡¯s attitude, this heiress big First Miss¡¯s moods seemed to be very low. If not, ording to her big First Miss¡¯ temper, she would definitely not let leave this lying so easily.

    ¡°You want to leave, but have you asked me?¡±

    Brother Du strode towards Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen in big steps, saying boastfully, ¡°Lad, did you not say that it is important to have sincerity? Now, I¡¯m going to want to see your sincerity. Kneel down in front of my basketball and kowtow three times to apologize. Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t kowtow. Let this pretty sister also apany to y ball with me, heh heh!¡±

    Ping!

    The youth had not finished speaking when Liu Feng raised his left foot and forcefully kicked the basketball over.

    The basketball flew over with a whistling sound in the air, and ¡°ping¡±, it fell on Brother Du¡¯s face with a sharp sound. This made one whoever had seen this scene feel sorry for the victim.

    Brother Du¡¯s physique of close to two meters and straightened back fell backwards. Also, a string of fresh nose blood was spurted into the air.

    Pounding!

    When Brother Du¡¯s body heavily fell on the floor, the basketball which had crashed into him also fell onto the ground and even rolled towards Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    Brother Du got beaten and the severalpanions beside him immediately rushed forwards.

    ¡°Be d*mned! This rascal actually dared to lift a finger on Brother Du. No, that¡¯s not right; it¡¯s using a basketball to hit him!¡±

    Ping!

    Among them, a youth had just opened his mouth toplete a line when Liu Feng kicked out with a leg and the basketball hit this brother¡¯s face squarely in the face.

    ¡°D*mn it! Are you from the Foot Basketball Club? ¡°Why,ing here to pick a fight with the Basketball Club?¡±

    Ping!

    Another big fe opened his mouth, moring, and like Brother Du, was hit by the basketball.

    Liu Feng¡¯s leg force was too amazing and his strength was controlled very brilliantly. When the basketball was kicked out by him, not only did it knock people down with such precision, it also managed to spring back without any deviation.

    ¡°Stop kicking already, I have something to say!¡±

    Another big-bodied man hurriedly stopped his steps which were hurtling forwards, and he waved his hand to say.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s legs were raised again and this caused these brothers to get so shocked that they hurriedly curled bent over and even took a step backwards speedily.

    But following which, when this brother discovered that they had not heard the sound of the basketball flying over, he breathed a sigh of relief and even,ughed, standing, and straightening their backs. ¡°Then this is right. I feel that we can talk nicely about this. There is no need to get...¡±

    Ping!

    Just when the youth thought that Liu Feng would not have any more tricks up his sleeve, Liu Feng kicked again. The basketball, under his feet was like a cannonball that had been unleashed, and hit him heavily on the face.

 Chapter 17 Peng Jiaqi, Heavenly Sword

    <h4>Chapter 17 Peng Jiaqi, Heavenly Sword</h4>

    Four kicks, Liu Feng used the basketball as a serball and his four kicking hit four big-bodied men, which caused a stir in a moment.

    Many students ying basketball in the area and the students passing-by cast their nces at Liu Feng. The crux was that Liu Feng¡¯s side also had a great beauty whose name was Yang Shiwen, which even attracted people¡¯s eyeballs further.

    ¡°Cool! Brother Du had kicked the iron te today!¡±

    ¡°These brothers are truly fierce. They actually dealt sessfully with four long-legged men!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with tall people? The people of the basketball club all pride themselves on their tall physique and simply bully people when they have nothing to do. Serves them right that they have kicked the iron te.¡±

    Many students were pointing and criticizing in this direction. There were also people who were discussing in low tones.

    On the basketball court, there were also a fewrge-bodied boys from the Basketball Club. Their faces kept shifting in expression but did not dare to go up to the front or even to take the initiative to look at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Actually, as a man, the urge to tease girls is normal. But this way of using a basketball to hit girls is just too unreasonable.¡± Liu Feng again, stepped on the basketball that was rolling back towards him,ughing and saying. ¡°I hope these four big-bodied men will learn how to behave properly in future, and not do silly stuff that will cause trouble for themselves.¡±

    Ping!

    When Liu Feng had finished speaking these words, his left foot again kicked the basketball out of the court.

    Every passerbys¡¯ gaze was following the basketball tracing an arc high up in the air. Only, they saw the basketball fly a distance of about twenty plus meters, and drop into the basketball with a ping sound.

    At this moment, the whole court quietened down.

    Yang Shiwen again nced at Liu Feng secretly. Doing something with such swag, Liu Feng almost did not have any satisfaction of bragging. His face still had a calm smile hung on it, almost as if he had done something very mundane.

    ¡°Shiwen, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Feng raised his face to hold back Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder and continued to walk forwards on the paved road.

    Yang Shiwen did not resist Liu Feng¡¯s movement of intimacy. Even though deep inside, she still disliked Liu Feng a lot, but she had also grown to be very dependent on him at the same time.

    That was right. It was dependence. the two people had spent the time of about three days together and she had already developed a sense of dependence on Liu Feng, and even a sense of conundrum in her heart.

    When the handsome brother and beauty, this duo, had walked far, the outdoor basketball court resounded with a mor again.

    ¡°Woah! This is arge deity; not only did he kick the basketball to cause people harm, but he also managed to shoot the hoop with one leg!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Shooting the hoop! This description is used urately. Using the technique of scoring a ser ball to shoot the basketball hoop, at such a long distance too! Who is this brother?¡±

    ¡°This person... I seem to be familiar with... I think he is...¡±

    This time, Liu Feng¡¯s silhouette had already vanished in the crowd¡¯s line of vision.

    After a long while, a student suddenly shouted, as if awakening from a dream. ¡°I have thought of it. He is Brother Feng. It¡¯s the Brother Feng who had beaten up Sun Chengfeng at the main entrance of Ke Da.¡±

    Woa!

    At this moment, the scene was once again exploding. Liu Feng, unwittingly, had started writing his legend in Ke Da.

    Furthermore, at the moment, the fourrge-bodied men whom Liu Feng had used a basketball to snuff out had all started crawling up.

    This Basketball Club President, Brother Du, used his both hands to hold his nose. Now, the nose bleed was still not stopping. ¡°D*mn it, he is actually Liu Feng! How did I get so unlucky? Why did I offend this beast?¡±

    ¡°Brother Du, is this matter settled like that?¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng is beastly and hit us in front of so many people. If we were to not retaliate, how are we to make a name for ourselves in Ke Da?¡±

    The other two big-bodied men all crowded to Brother Du¡¯s side and also pinched their noses, saying as they grit their teeth.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± There was also arge-bodied man who shook his head and said, ¡°This Liu Feng had even dared to hit Sun Chengfeng. There¡¯s no way we can beat him. Perhaps after a long while, this matter would be forgotten, and no one would discuss how we had embarrassed ourselves. If...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Brother Du¡¯s hollered in a chilly expression. ¡°A freshman had actually stepped on my toes. If I were to not take revenge, how would I have the face to continue staying in Ke Da?¡±

    With a huge cry, Brother Du caused the Basketball Club President¡¯spanions to be so shocked that they did not dare to utter a cry.

    After being silent for a while, Brother Du said with a cold face, ¡°Go, follow me to the Sanda Club to find Wei Zixuan. Don¡¯t think that just because he dares to hit Sun Chengfeng, he will have the best fighting skills.¡±

    Hearing ¡°Wei Zixuan¡± these three words, the several big-bodied men by Brother Du¡¯s side brightened their eyes at the same time.

    ...

    Of course Liu Feng would not know that Brother Du had already found men to deal with him. But even if Liu Feng knew about it, he would not be able to care. The distance between where both parties stood was already too vast. If Liu Feng¡¯s true identity was to be exposed, perhaps ordinary people would really take what had happened as a legend!

    And Brother Feng, who is in our legend, would be sitting in the Chinese department¡¯s auditorium on the second floor.

    That was not right. To be precise, he would be sleeping in the auditorium. The university ss was truly too boring. A female lecturer of about one meter and seventy centimeters tall, with a wide and fat figure was standing at the lecture podium, introducing Ke Da¡¯s history and the Chinese department.

    Just when Liu Feng was sleeping very soundly, a slender figure gently nudged Liu Feng¡¯s waist.

    Liu Feng opened his eyes gradually. Following which, his gaze immediately became iparably soft. It was now that he realized that the person sitting beside him was a beautiful female student with very sweet looks.

    This female student was wearing a denim wear that revealed her figure very well. Under the round necked shirt was an inner shirt. Her precise V-shaped face was adorned with intricate five senses. In the area of the long and slender eyebrow on the right, there was also hidden a very small ck mole. One would not be able to discover it if he did not examine closely.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a pearl hidden in the eyebrow, intelligent and born with great fortune¡ªnot only would you be beautiful, but also have a good facial frame!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying.

    Huh!

    The girl, gotten praised by Liu Feng in such a manner, appeared slightly frazzled. Later, she proffered Liu Feng a small slip of paper, and pointed towards her own left side.

    As the girl pointed the direction with her finger, Liu Feng was sitting on the leftmost side of Yang Shiwen.

    First Miss Lady Yang was also watching Liu Feng, but only when she raised her head to meet his gaze, Yang Shiwen hurriedly lowered her head.

    Liu Feng had gone to the washroom before entering the ssroom and when he returned Yang Shiwen¡¯s side had already been upied by other students. Hence, the two did not sit together.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    A beautiful female ssmate sitting opposite Liu Feng thanked him and gave him a slip of paper.

    There were only a few simple words on the slip of paper. ¡°Tonight, I want to drink wine and to get drunk one more time.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and casually took up a pen, writing on the slip of paper. ¡°No problem, Brother Feng will keep youpany.¡±

    After writing, Liu Feng rolled up the slip of paper and flicked it with his finger.

    Whoosh!

    The small ball of paper flew over a few seats extremely urately and fell nicely on the right side of Yang Shiwen¡¯s table.

    It was this small movement that caused the beautiful female student around Liu Feng to open his small mouth in astonishment. That beautiful shocked look made Liu Feng himself gape in surprise.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Liu Feng asked in a small voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Peng Jiaqi.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very small, but very crisp. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Liu Feng!¡± The young man still smiled and kept talking forward, ¡°Liu is my surname, and Feng from ¡®romantic wind¡¯. You can call me Brother Feng, or you can also call my name the other way round¡ªBrother Feng Liu, which means I am a romantic but not dissolute guy.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°it means being romantic but not dissolute.¡±

    Puff, Puff!

    Peng Jiaqi was humored by Liu Feng¡¯s introduction andter seemed to have thought of something. Immediately, she took out her phone and logged onto Ke Da¡¯s forum. ¡°Brother Feng, are you the Brother Feng who is talked about on the forum?¡±

    Liu Feng only knew now that he himself had actually be someone famous in Ke Da. As for his poster, it was talked about on the Ke Da forum to no end and had even gotten extra ¡°editing¡± by the moderator.

    ¡°Oh! Outstanding men truly are not able to keep a low-profile however much they wanted.¡± Upon saying this, Liu Feng truly felt this inside his heart. He truly did not care if he was any famous in the school campus.

    Peng Jiaqi was humored again and sheughed. Then, the two started chatting in a small voice animatedly about their interests and their hobbies and what dreams they had in life...

    The two people were chatting very animatedly but had not noticed that there were a pair of eyes that were watching them both.

    One of them was Yang Shiwen.

    This time, the First Miss Lady Yang clenched her small fist very tightly and bit her lip gently. ¡°Stupid Liu Feng, stinking hooligan, rogue who only knows how to tease girls! Definitely not a good person!¡±

    Another nce was cast towards Liu Feng and a youth who were both on Yang Shiwen¡¯s right. The youth had white and clear skin, and a very genteel appearance who kept turning his head to look at them. Of course, this youth¡¯s nce was mostly cast towards Peng Jiaqi.

    Three hourster, the ss meeting ended and Yang Shiwen walked out of the Chinese department¡¯s campus building.

    The two walked out of the campus at a speed that was very slow. Liu Feng looked at his surroundings often and while walking, hemented, ¡°I have not been so rxed for so many years. University life is truly great. This can be considered a holiday I guess!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your life very rxed in the past? What did you do back then?¡± Yang Shiwen nced surreptitiously at Liu Feng and seemed to ask casually.

    Liu Feng asked: ¡°I enlisted in the army. When I was very young, I had been enlisted in the army. Afterwards I even...¡±

    Speaking of the past, Liu Feng was unable to continue speaking.

    ¡°Did you work for the special forces?¡± Yang Shiwen continued asking. ¡°My father¡¯s two bodyguards¡ªUncle Ah Dong and Uncle Ah Bing were once soldiers from the Northwest Military Regions Wolf Spike special forces. But both of thembined cannot even defend one of your blows. How are you so powerful?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just powerful!¡±

    ¡°Which force were you in when you were a soldier?¡± Yang Shiwen pressed further.

    ¡°You won¡¯t know even if I said it.¡±

    Liu Feng said sternly, ¡°China has two very special super troops. These two troops don¡¯t have any formal number or files. I am just in one of them.¡±

    ¡°Out of these two, which troop is the most powerful?¡± Yang Shiwen continued to press on.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell which troop is the most powerful because the people who are able to enter these two teams, in the whole of China and even in the world, would be kings of the strongest king armies.

    ¡°Then what is the name of the team that you are in? Tell me!¡± Yang Shiwen disyed an attitude of utmost curiosity.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword!¡±

    Yang Shiwen had jogged a string of memories in Liu Feng¡¯s mind. He stopped in his footsteps and raised his head to look at the sky. ¡°Anyone who attacks China will be killed no matter how far the target is. Where ever the Heavenly Sword points, not a single hair of the person will be left untouched!¡±

    This was the swear that Liu Feng had once made when he entered Heavenly Sword. When he spoke these two lines, his waist had suddenly straightened up and a gush of cold and harsh force emanated from his body.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword!¡± Yang Shiwen repeated these two words and then her big eyes turned slightly. She suddenly asked, ¡°Is that Peng Jiaqi very pretty in your eyes? Do you like her very much?¡±

    Puff!

    Liu Feng spurted out a mouthful of blood dangerously and then shook his head and sighed. Who was he to follow now?

    At the same time, at the entrance of Ke Da¡¯s square, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s BMW X5 had already stopped beside the Porsche 911.

    Sun Chengfeng sat in the car and dialed a number. ¡°Uncle Yan, when are you reaching? Someone from inside spread the word for me. Liu Feng is going toe out immediately.¡±

 Chapter 18 After You Get Drunk, Then Iâ€™ll Bring You to Kill People!

    <h4>Chapter 18 After You Get Drunk, Then I¡¯ll Bring You to Kill People!</h4>

    ¡°What? You are now in a meeting?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng, sitting in a car, bellowed with a vile visage, ¡°Uncle Qi got amnesia, and he was involved in a homicide case? But, Uncle Yan, aren¡¯t youing here?¡±

    ¡°Right! I will send someone to keep watch on him first.¡±

    After putting down the phone, Sun Chengfeng immediately started his car and turned around. It seemed that Sun Chengfeng, the former boss of Ke Da, was very afraid of meeting Liu Feng face to face.

    ...

    Now Liu Feng moved faster to the outside of Ke Da.

    Yang Shiwen followed after him closely, ¡°Hey, which one is better-looking in your eyes, me or Peng Jiaqi?¡±

    Liu Feng answered her without looking back, ¡°You are pretty enough, and she¡¯s not bad either.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Yang Shiwen somehow just didn¡¯t let the discussion go. She said, ¡°Say something. Compared to her, I should have something better, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, you have bigger boobs.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Er!

    Yang Shiwen showed the whites of her eyes, clenching her tiny fists. ¡°You hooligan, don¡¯t you ever pay attention to anything else other than women¡¯s breasts?¡±

    ¡°Well, you have a bigger butt, too. Is it okay now?¡± Liu Feng said.

    Ai!

    Yang Shiwen made a movement like taking a deep breath and finally stopped asking.

    The two of them went back to Yang¡¯s house and grabbed a bite to eat. At nightfall, Yang Shiwen changed her clothes into skintight leather trousers, a ck leather vest, and a V-neckline undershirt. Then she knocked on the door of Liu Feng¡¯s room.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Surprised, Liu Feng shouted when he opened the door, ¡°Shiwen, why the hell are you dressing like that?¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s body figure was on par with world-ss supermodels. Her long and straight legs, round hips and slim waist outlined a beautiful, sexy curve. With herrge breasts hidden under a skintight leather vest, it was such an attractive scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with wearing this? It should be much prettier than the cowboy suit worn by Peng Jiaqi.¡±

    Yang Shiwen proudly raised her little chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You promised to apany me to get drunk tonight.¡±

    It reminded Liu Feng of his promise in the ssroom today. He was busy talking with Peng Jiaqi at that time andter totally forgot about his promise.

    ¡°Okay, a hotel or a pub?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Pub.¡± Yang Shiwen answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Really? You wanna wear this to a pub, aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by a sexual predator?¡±

    ¡°If I were to get sexually harassed, then why would I need a bodyguard like you with me? Hmph!¡±

    They walked outside while arguing with each other.

    When Liu Feng drove out of Yang¡¯s house with Yang Shiwen, all security guards again enviably saluted their eyes.

    ¡°Liu Feng brought Lady Yang out at thiste hour.¡±

    ¡°It seemed true. We might need to call Liu Feng ¡®Master¡¯ in the future.¡±

    ¡°From now on, we should call Liu Feng ¡®Mr. Liu¡¯ or ¡®Brother Feng¡¯, remember?¡±

    These security guards were again so curious about the rtionship between Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.

    ...

    After half an hour, Liu Feng¡¯s car was parked in the parking lot of a pub named ¡®Love Me¡¯.

    Love Me was not the biggest pub in Donghai City, but it was the poshest. It was said that the owner of Love Me came from the capital, he was very low-key and mysterious, and had an eminent family background. So usually nobody dared to make trouble here.

    In a rtively quiet seating area of the second floor, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen sat on opposite sides, with thirty sses of Bloody Mary cocktail and four tes of dried fruit on the table.

    Yang Shiwen raised one ss of cocktail, looked at Liu Feng through that bright red liquid, ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Liu Feng clinked sses with Yang Shiwen, then saw that Yang Shiwen slightly opened her lips, sipped the rim of the cup, gently raised her head and downed all bright red liquid into her mouth.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s drinking posture was quite attractive. Her two big eyes dimmed, her long and curling eyshes were pping gently. What a drunken beauty!

    After looking at Yang Shiwen for two whole seconds, then Liu Feng raised his head and drunk up his wine.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have done some research on the Inte when I changed my clothes...¡± Yang Shiwen put down her wine ss, then wiped her lips, blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Tian Jian Task Force was like a legend. Information presented in some articles was notprehensive, but was scattered. Tian Jian was described like a myth in those articles.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Tian Jian was a myth in our soldiers¡¯ world.¡±

    Yang Shiwen raised another ss of cocktail, ¡°One of those articles wrote that every generation of Tian Jian wasposed of ten people whose code names were the ten famous ancient swords in China. So what¡¯s your code?¡±

    ¡°Long Yuan Sword, representing killing.¡± Liu Feng raised his second ss of alcohol, smiled and said, ¡°The full name is Qi Xing Long Yuan Sword.¡±

    ¡°Did you kill?¡± Yang Shiwen drunk another ss of alcohol, staring at Liu Feng with her big watery eyes. It seemed like she could read Liu Feng¡¯s mind.

    Liu Feng drunk another ss of alcohol, too. Then he said lightly, ¡°I did.¡±

    Just two simple words shocked Yang Shiwen so much.

    The day before yesterday, Liu Feng killed Li Dongguo in Xiang He Wan Hotel. But Yang Shiwen did not see it with her own eyes because Liu Feng sent out his needle too fast and Yang Shiwen was in the ventting duct of the tent.

    Yang Shiwen drunk another ss of wine, and now her face got a little bit red, ¡°It¡¯s quite good that you are my bodyguard now. At least you don¡¯t need to go back to the battlefield for those killing tasks.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head, ¡°You are wrong. The reason why ordinary people like you live in such a peaceful and happy world is because our Chineses soldiers built it for you. Seen from the outside, the world is rtively harmonious. But in fact, battles happen every day and night. People are just not aware of it.¡±

    Yang Shiwen raised her fourth ss of wine and said, ¡°You are here to protect me, for my safety, so you don¡¯t need to kill anyone, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you scared that I would kill in front of you?¡±

    ¡°A little bit!¡±

    Yang Shiwen sipped the rim of the cup and said lightly, ¡°I know that my family is facing a great danger, maybe...¡±

    ¡°Keep drinking!¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen, smiled and said, ¡°You are the First Lady of the Dingsheng group, which is bound to be an unusual girl. Now with the danger your family is facing, you will face moreplicated things. Get drunk as fast as you can.¡±

    Yang Shiwen drunk a ss of cocktail obediently. But she drunk it too fast that the red liquid overflowed from the corner of her mouth, flowed along her smooth and fair neck, and got into her neckline.

    ¡°Why do you want me to get drunk?¡± Yang Shiwen put down the ss and said.

    ¡°After you get drunk, then I¡¯ll bring you to kill people!¡± Liu Feng kept smiling, raised a ss, and gave it a swirl towards Yang Shiwen.

    Yang Shiwen was shocked again, then looked around.

    ¡°Stop looking!¡±

    Suddenly Liu Feng said, ¡°Now around us, there are at least four people spying on us. We have been followed since we left home. But you have no need to worry about that, nobody can hurt you when I am with you.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Yang Shiwen responded with a calm face, but Liu Feng, who sat opposite towards her, could almost hear her heart beating.

    ...

    At around 11 o¡¯clock, Yang Shiwen walked out of Love Me pub, leaning on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lady Yang intended to be intimate with Liu Feng, but she couldn¡¯t even walk in a straight line without leaning on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have your Brother Feng here.¡±

    Liu Feng wrapped his arm around Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder. He knew that Yang Shiwen only got drunk in her body, but not in her mind, and she was a little bit nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I am not afraid at all.¡± Yang Shiwen said so, but she couldn¡¯t help stretching her hands and cuddling Liu Feng¡¯s waist, which betrayed her true feelings.

    The two of them got in the car. Liu Feng said while starting the car, ¡°You can sleep for a while, and you don¡¯t need to open your eyes even if you hear something.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Yang Shiwen answered, then fastened her seat belt and closed her eyes.

    Boom!

    The Porsche 911¡¯s engine roared, and the car ran into the main road in a second.

    It was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night, there were just a few cars on the road. However, when Liu Feng drove for a while, three Passats chased after him rapidly.

    These four ultra-luxury sports cars, with eight bright car lights, made the road look like dazzling silk.

    Liu Feng drove in the lead and got faster and faster.

    When Liu Feng nearly arrived at Nan Huan Bridge, two hundred meters away shined two more lights.

    In the middle of Nan Huan Bridge, a truck was parked and emitted that two lights.

    Zi!

    Right at this moment, Liu Feng swung the steering wheel at a very high speed. The whole car drifted 180 degrees in the middle of the road

    And at the same time, half of Liu Feng¡¯s body was out of the car window, and a golden revolver was in his left hand.

    The gun was Shuang Ying, he took it from Li Dongguo.

    Bang!

    Shots rang out!

    From the way the car drifted and changed directions, to Liu Feng leaning out of the window and shooting, it seemed like it all happened at the same time. It showed not only Liu Feng¡¯s amazing driving skills but also his extraordinary reaction speed and fighting instinct.

    What was more horrible was that the foremost Passat chasing after Liu Feng¡¯s car suddenly got a few round bullet holes in its front window. The driver inside jerked and the high-speed Passat started going off-course.

    ¡°Hey, Old Eight, drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Were you scared from hearing gunshots? We have guns, too. And he¡¯s driving so fast. How could he possibly shoot you with a single try?¡±

    There were another two people in the car, and they kept cursing that driver, Old Eight. Butter...

    Bang! Bang!

    Another two gunshots rang out, and it sounded like just one.

    With that, the Passat rushed sidelong at the left side of Nan Huan Bridge. If someone looked into the Passat, he would be so shocked that his jaw might drop.

    All three people in the car were shot between their eyebrows, including the third person who sat in the back seat!

    After firing three gunshots, Liu Feng had already stopped his car, opened the car door and one of his legs had stepped out.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Another three gunshots were shot, and the second Passat had the same result, rushing sidelong at the right side of Nan Huan Bridge. Including the driver, all three people in the car were shot between their eyebrows.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Then, people in the third Passat had pulled out their guns and fought back.

    But sadly, being in a car at high speed, their uracy of shooting sucked.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng shot again, the bullet broke through the car window and killed the driver in the third Passat.

    Bang!

    Gunshots rang again. With the third Passat losing control and starting to go out of control, a bullet broke through the window, passed through the right eye of the person sitting in the passenger seat, then grazed the saddle and struck at the temple of the gunner in the back seat.

    Puff!

    Finishing shooting, Liu Feng blew the muzzle, then smiled and said, ¡°I only had eight bullets to kill nine people, sorry that I couldn¡¯t distribute it equally!¡±

    Boom!

    The third Passat violently crashed against the right side of the guardrail of Nan Huan Bridge. A loud explosion arose, causing fierce mes in a short time.

 Chapter 19 Rumor

    <h4>Chapter 19 Rumor</h4>

    p! p! p!

    ¡°Good. Liu Feng, I heard that you were good at fighting, but I never thought that you were capable of using a gun and were such a good gunner.¡±

    A middle-aged man got off from the truck that was stopped at the center of Nan Huan Bridge, and walked to Liu Feng, pping his hands.

    Behind him was a bunch of muscr guys, with machetes in their hands.

    That¡¯s not all. People kept jumping out of the truck¡¯s trunk, then stood behind the middle-aged man.

    Liu Feng turned around, looking at people who approached him. But he still smiled and seemed rxed, ¡°Well. I am indeed really strong, and I don¡¯t need yourpliments. Now then it¡¯s your turn to introduce yourself, and where¡¯d youe from?¡±

    Liu Feng shut the Porsche 911¡¯s door and locked it while speaking.

    p! p! p!

    That middle-aged man pped his hands again, ¡°Liu Feng, facing so many of us, you are still so considerate to lock the car door and take care of the woman by your side. For that, you are a man. So I decided to tell you that I, Yan Dongxue, am the owner of Lie Hall, from the Sun family in the East Sea.¡±

    ¡°Lie Hall, means hunting and killing. So are you guys from Lie Hall all killers?¡± Liu Feng took two steps forward, then put his feet up and sat on the trunk of his Porsche 911.

    ¡°Pretty much!¡±

    Yan Dongxue moved forward and said, ¡°Anyways, Lie Hall specializes in dealing with formidable enemies, and we generallyplete our tasks in a very short time.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is in the car?¡± Liu Feng tapped on the car.

    Yan Dongxue answered, ¡°Yes. I have investigated it beforehand. She is the First Lady Yang of the Yangs, the richest family in the East Sea. But you may rest assured, the Suns don¡¯t want to fall out with the Yangs. You are our only target, and we will do nothing to First Lady Yang.¡±

    ¡°Good! You seem to be a nice guy, so I will make it quick instead of tormenting you.¡±

    Hoho, hahaha!

    Yan Dongxueughed like he heard a funny joke. He waved his hands and ordered the people behind him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? This boy wants a quick end. You guys hurry up. We suddenly blocked the bridge, and there were the sounds of gunshots and explosions. The police wille soon. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Swish!

    The killers of Lie Tang raised their machetes and rushed at Liu Feng from both sides. In the whole process, no one let out a cry and they had a standard formation while rushing forward.

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s quite impressive that a tiny gang family in China can create such a team.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up and kept smiling. Then he kicked his feet with a rush, then his body shot forward like a cannonball into the left side of their formation.

    Ka-Cha!

    The sound of bones breaking came from a killer¡¯s jaw, after that, his body was thrown back all at once.

    Bang!

    Another killer was kicked in the waist, his body bent and he obliquely flew almost five meters away.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Liu Feng, like a cheetah jumping into a flock, thoroughly overpowered these people who were from Lie Hall, no matter in physical strength or speed. In less than two minutes, almost fifty of them had fallen down on the ground.

    Swish!

    When Liu Feng struck down the sixteenth killer, a broadsword with a palm¡¯s width and three feet in length targeted Liu Feng¡¯s head, with a whistle as it glided through the air.

    Liu Feng moved sideways when that broadsword was about to hit him from behind.

    Liu Feng paid no attention to the broadsword and kept moving forward. Then he heavily punched the jaw of a killer with a perfect hook.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yan Dongxue was irritated now. The members of Lie Hall were basically all trained killers. Though they couldn¡¯tpare to professional killers from abroad, the Suns indeed spent a lot in training them. There were only 59 members in Lie Tang, and 39 of them were allocated for tonight, which sufficed to prove that he had investigated Liu Feng before this action and attached great importance to him.

    But at the very beginning, nine of them were killed in the three Passats.

    Now, half of the thirty remaining people had been beaten down by Liu Feng. Would they be all killed if it went on like this?

    Yan Dongxue chased after Liu Feng with the broadsword, shing again at Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng stepped sideways, like making a sudden turn while walking, and he exactly avoided Yan Dongxue¡¯s attack.

    Doh!

    After that, another killer was punched by Liu Feng on his soft spot and felt such pain that he opened his mouth wide. But he couldn¡¯t even cry out because he got interrupted by Liu Feng¡¯s punch, then fell down directly on the ground.

    ¡°Liu Feng! I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    Yan Dongxue yelled and kept striking at Liu Feng with the broadsword in his hand.

    However, without even looking at Yan Dongxue, Liu Feng avoided his attacks with elegance and dexterity in his steps. Besides that, he would hit down a killer with each move.

    Three minutes passed, and only two people were left standing.

    One was Yan Dongxue and the other was Liu Feng himself. On the road of Nan Huan Bridgey the wounded like sardines.

    Finally, Liu Feng turned around at this point and looked at Yan Dongxue in the face.

    Being targeted by Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, Yan Dongxue suddenly felt like all the strength in his body was emptied out. For the very first time in his life, he had met such a terrifying person.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that a real Kungfu master can defeat dozens of enemies in one battle.¡± Yan Dongxue¡¯s hand holding the broadsword trembled.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°It was a bitte for you to realize the truth. People can make mistakes. Some mistakes are forgivable if you rectify it. But some are not. Because once you do it, you will never get the chance to correct it.¡±

    In the night, a white glow from the truck¡¯smp lights shined on Liu Feng¡¯s back, while Yan Dongxue, being in front of Liu Feng, was totally covered by Liu Feng¡¯s shadow. Now Yan Dongxue felt coldness deep in his soul.

    ¡°I... was wrong.¡± Yan Dongxue closed his eyes hard. When he opened his eyes again, he seemingly used thest of his strength to say, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fought against you, and I shouldn¡¯t have... Liu Feng, I am willing to kill myself to apologize, but could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Liu Feng spat out just one word.

    Yan Dongxue responded, ¡°I believe you know the reason why I am here to kill you, but please let Young Master Feng off. After all, Sun Chengfeng is young. It is me who went against you, and I will pay my life for it.¡±

    There was a flicker of surprise in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°I had no intention of letting him off before but your loyalty impresses me. So yes, you may rest assured about that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yan Dongxue bowed to Liu Feng, then raised the broadsword in a reverse grip, and used the de to cut his own throat.

    A lot of fresh blood bubbled out, then Yan Dongxue¡¯s body slowly fell down on the ground.

    Liu Feng had no pity for this man. Just like what he said, some people could not be offended and some mistakes could not be forgiven.

    ¡°You guys get up quickly. In five minutes, the police will be here, and you guys will have to deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Liu Feng turned back to the Porsche 911. When he was ready to get on, he added, ¡°Go back and tell your master, don¡¯t get on my nerves again, or else the whole Sun family will be uprooted in the East Sea.¡±

    Boom!

    After dropping this remark, Liu Feng restarted the car, turned it around and drove towards the other side of Nan Huan Bridge.

    As Liu Feng had said, in five minutes the police arrived with several vehicles. But there were no cars or people, even the three damaged Passats disappeared. The only evidence left was the conspicuous bloodstain which was not yet cleaned off on the ground.

    It was after midnight when Liu Feng brought Yang Shiwen back to the Yang¡¯s house.

    Once the car was stopped, Yang Shiwen opened her eyes, ¡°Liu Feng, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You are wee. That was what a bodyguard should do.¡± Liu Feng smiled.

    Yang Shiwen tightened her body in the seat, her beautiful face was flushed with drunkenness. ¡°I did not listen to you to close my eyes.¡±

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Did it scare you?¡±

    Yang Shiwen shook her head and said, ¡°No. I was not afraid when you started shooting. What must be, must be. And I was not afraid anymore when I saw you beat down those thirty killers. At that time, I thought that you must be a hero.¡±

    ¡°Hm! Hero, what a suitable word. Cadres were used tomend me like that when I served in the army.¡±

    Cheh!

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips with her drunken look, showing a sexy and charming look.

    ¡°Now get off the car, go and take a shower, then get some rest.¡± When Liu Feng turned back and was ready to get off, Yang Shiwen took hold of him.

    ¡°Chat with me for a while, I don¡¯t want to go to bed now.¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Liu Feng gave a soft smile and said, ¡°What? Are you going to confess to me? Or you¡¯re ready to devote yourself to me!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you hooligan. You wish!¡±

    Again Yang Shiwen, with herdy¡¯s temper, waved her little fists towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Fengughed happily, and caught her white and bright wrists, ¡°Stop ying, or Brother Feng may spank you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Beg me and I will let you go, stop struggling.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t stop...¡±

    Both of them refused to surrender, and the whole car shook violently.

    Right at this moment, two security guards passed by for the night patrol.

    ¡°Damn, they were Liu Feng and Lady Yang. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Shh! That was car sex! Don¡¯t you understand? Hurry up, we should not bother them.¡±

    The next day, a rumor was spread from the Yang¡¯s house that Liu Feng and Lady Yang had established a further rtionship, which was at midnight and in a car.

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen would not hear the rumor so soon.

    Three dayster, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen left for Ke Da again.

    Today was the first day of freshmen military training. From today onwards, Liu Feng and Lady Yang would officially start their freshmen lives in the university.

    Students from different institutes of Ke Da, wearing uniforms, stood in formation on Ke Da¡¯s parade square. At the front of each formation were two drillmasters.

    A few military vehicles were parked at the right side of the parade square. As in the previous year, Ke Da¡¯s freshmen would be taken to the local forces¡¯ campsites for military training.

    However, because of the student enrollment expansion this year, the number of freshmen this year was over the norm. Since the local antiaircraft campsite couldn¡¯t contain so many students, the school authorities arranged for students of the Chinese department to stay at the campus for military training.

    When the students orderly boarded the buses and left Ke Da, Liu Feng suddenly sneered, ¡°Someone seems to have learned nothing from theirst lesson.¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng saw that there were three people standing at the corner of the parade square, and he knew two of them.

    One was Sun Chengfeng, one was Brother Du, the head of the basketball club, and one was a tall young man. They locked their eyes onto Liu Feng, who was in the formation of ss two of the Chinese department, making no effort to hide their hostility.

 Chapter 20 Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 20 Challenge</h4>

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Someone called Liu Feng from behind while he was still focused on the three people.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what are you looking at? Be careful, the freshmen military training is very strict, don¡¯t get distracted.¡±

    The voice was clear and sweet. Though soft, it was sweet-sounding.

    Liu Feng looked back and found that it was that pretty girl, Peng Jiaqi. Wearing a camouge uniform and a peaked cap on her head made her look valiant and heroic.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. But there¡¯s no need to worry, military training is a piece of cake for Brother Feng. You have to work hard too!¡± Liu Feng winked at Peng Jiaqi. He thought, ¡°The girl is quite pretty, but her breast are indeed smaller than Yang Shiwen¡¯s.¡±

    If Peng Jiaqi could read Liu Feng¡¯s mind, howrge would the shadow over her heart be?

    When Liu Feng turned back, he saw a drillmaster walking towards him angrily.

    Ah!

    Liu Feng acutely felt that this tough guy might want to rock the boat.

    ¡°You, get out!¡± The drillmaster came to Liu Feng and roared, pointing at his nose, ¡°Whispering during training, don¡¯t you want your credits? You should be punished...¡±

    ¡°Are you a soldier?¡±

    Before the drillmaster finished his words, Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°A regr soldier would say ¡®Step Forward¡¯ instead of ¡®Get Out¡¯. How do I execute this drill? Please show me.¡±

    Haha!

    In the formation of ss two of the Chinese department, nearly half of the students couldn¡¯t keep straight faces andughed due to Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    Even Peng Jiaqi, who stood behind Liu Feng, gave a bitter smile. Maybe this pretty ssmate reckoned that Liu Feng was too willful, and shouldn¡¯t have talked back to the drillmaster.

    The drillmaster¡¯s face turned blue and clenched his fists with a cracking sound.

    Liu Feng kept saying, ¡°All right, stop pretending, you deliberately picked on me, right?¡±

    Speaking of this, Liu Feng looked at those three people again.

    Right at this moment, the three people headed this way. Sun Chengfeng red at him with hatred, Brother Du gloated and that strange young man was full of hostility towards Liu Feng since the beginning.

    ¡°What nonsense? I am a regr soldier, how could I possibly pick on you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. Look, your boss ising.¡±

    The drillmaster was so angry that two blue veins in his necks stood out, but he didn¡¯t look back, and yelled at Liu Feng with a fierce stare, ¡°Liu Feng, Step Forward.¡±

    ¡°Hey! We haven¡¯t started our training and you haven¡¯t roll called yet, how could you know my name?¡± Liu Feng asked with a shocked face.

    Er!

    The drillmaster was speechless with a red face.

    Oh!

    Liu Feng made an expression of fully understanding the situation, ¡°So you deliberately picked on me, or else you wouldn¡¯t have known me.¡±

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    ¡°No? Or do you worship me because I am too famous, and you secretly investigated me before?¡±

    Haha!

    Now all the students of ss two in the Chinese department couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The three people stopped 20 meters away from Liu Feng. Obviously, they were here to watch the fun, or more exactly, to have a goodugh at Liu Feng. But now the drillmaster in front of Liu Feng became the biggest joke.

    The drillmaster was almost ashamed into anger, ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you disobey me, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you zero credits for the military training course?¡±

    All became quiet when the drillmaster said thest sentence.

    No oneughed anymore. In the military training course, the drillmaster was the sole authority.

    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, but they found that this Brother Feng seemed uncaring about his threat.

    ¡°Zero!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered with the corners of his mouth turning upwards, ¡°Could you give me a zero? If you were a qualified soldier, I might be nice. But you asked for an insult. When your Brother Feng served in the army, you were just a baby. And you dare give me a zero, where does your courage from?¡±

    Woah!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Is he mad? He is insulting the drillmaster! And he said that he had been a soldier before. How could he be, he is only a freshman.¡±

    ¡°There were always a few students who defied the drillmasters in military training from different colleges, but they hardlye to a good end.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. I think Liu Feng is gonna be beaten up! I heard that soldiers are never merciful to undergraduates.¡±

    Bang!

    As expected, the drillmaster raised his fist while the other students started talking.

    However, what shocked people further was that Liu Feng raised his right hand casually and caught the drillmaster¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Rookie, how dare you wave your fists at me?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled colder than before. He turned his wrists a little bit, and the drillmaster¡¯s forearms twisted right away, which made the drillmaster suffer such that cold sweat gathered on his forehead.

    ¡°You, Liu Feng, you hit a drillmaster, aren¡¯t you worried about being expelled from the college?¡± The drillmaster gnashed his teeth and roared.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Everyone witnessed that it was you who moved first, how can you say that I assaulted you?¡± Liu Feng put more strength into his hands, and the drillmaster¡¯s fist gave out the sound of bones dislocating, which made him scream miserably.

    But Liu Feng kept sneering, ¡°I just grabbed your fist so as to stop you frommitting more violence, why the hell are you yelling? You are the one who started the fight, and now you seek sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, let him go.¡±

    At this time, another drillmaster came with a clouded face.

    Hum!

    Liu Feng snorted, ¡°I can let him go, but what if he attacks me again?¡±

    ¡°I promise, he won¡¯t do that again.¡± the second drillmaster said.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t let go and kept asking, ¡°What if he threatens me again to give me a zero?¡±

    ¡°We... won¡¯t do that. It was just... a mistake.¡¯

    The second drillmaster couldn¡¯t give a reasonable exnation. After all, they did it on purpose and it had been too obvious.

    ¡°I did not misunderstand you guys, who are as weak as raw recruits. Seriously, if you could behave in a proper manner, we won¡¯t even interact with each other.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng gently flicked his right hand.

    The first drillmaster, who was caught by Liu Feng, flew backward like he was hit by a spring, with both feet off the ground, and then he plopped down.

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    No one knew if the drillmaster was too heavily hurt, or he was too angry, but he yelled while sitting on the ground, ¡°Liu Feng, I challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Challenge me?¡± Liu Feng pointed at himself and looked at the drillmaster on the ground.

    He gave a look as if to say, ¡°A person like you wants to challenge me? Are you mad?¡±

    ¡°Right. I challenge you.¡± The first drillmaster stood up, clenched his fists and roared, ¡°I, Zheng Yong, as a Gefreiter of the Antiaircraft Artillery Regiment, officially challenge you. Liu Feng, you said you had been a soldier before, a soldier can never escape.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng agreed without hesitation, and stepped forward in advance, ¡°Now that you have asked for a fight, then I won¡¯t go easy on you this time.¡±

    ¡°Wait, we are not going to do a fistfight.¡±

    Zheng Yong hastily raised his hands, ¡°We are going topete on... some military standards, including the three-kilometer cross country race, the four-hundred-meter obstacle race, and pull-ups.¡±

    Now at this moment, almost all the students started to look down upon the drillmaster named Zheng Yong.

    You soldiers do this practice all year round, and you want topete with a freshman on these military training items, how shameless of him!

    But surprisingly, Liu Feng epted it with no hesitation.

    ¡°Done. So are you gonnapete with me by yourself, or with yourpanions?¡±

    ¡°Just me. It will be enough.¡± Zheng Yong said and stared.

    ¡°Good, but we can¡¯tpete over nothing.¡± With his hands behind his back, Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°If you win, I will ept the zero you give me, but what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°If I lose, I will give you a full mark, and you will be excused for the military training in the next few days.¡± Zheng Yong was out of his mind, and he gave his promise without even thinking.

    ¡°Good, but one more.¡± Liu Feng turned around, and pointed at Yang Shiwen in the crowd, ¡°If I win, not only me, but her as well, will be waived for the military training in the following days with full marks.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I agree.¡± Zheng Yong again promised with no hesitation.

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen felt warm in her heart. If Liu Feng onlypeted for himself, she couldn¡¯t say a word either, but Liu Feng was concerned about her.

    But the warmth in Yang Shiwen¡¯s heart disappeared soon.

    Because Liu Feng pointed at the formation again, ¡°Her as well, full marks and no training.¡±

    This time Liu Feng pointed at Peng Jiaqi in the crowd, who was surprised at first and then blushed.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zheng Yong calmed down a little bit, and did not ept it immediately.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you took up the challenge, it¡¯s already too nice to get two people¡¯s worth of rewards with one man¡¯s victory. If you want to add one more person for your reward, it would go too far.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°Then you may join us, I canpete with you too. Tell me what your specialty is. We canpete one-on-two, then I will get rewards for three people if I win, is that okay?¡±

    The two soldiers heard what Liu Feng said, and a sh of smugness showed on their eyes.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The second drillmaster seriously spoke, ¡°I am Jia Long, a Gefreiter of Antiaircraft Artillery Regiment. I would like topete with you on three items, too. A hundred-meter race, push-up, and sit-ups. These three items are not difficult, I don¡¯t want to take an unfair advantage.¡±

    Bullshit!

    What Jia Long said almost irritated all the students to scoff at them.

    The three items were simple, in addition to the one-hundred-meter race, the other two items needed endurance and physical strength. They would take turns to consume Liu Feng¡¯s strength. How could they be so shameless?

    And Liu Feng was still very confident, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not waste time. Who¡¯s first?¡±

 Chapter 21 Upgraded Competition

    <h4>Chapter 21 Upgraded Competition</h4>

    ¡°Wait! I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±

    Jia Long said with a gloomy face, ¡°Liu Feng, since you dare to ept a 1vs2petition, then let¡¯s y a little bigger. Do you dare to agree?¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to haave known that they would say so. He said with a smile, ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you already prepared for this? Just say how you want to y!¡±

    Jia Long¡¯s face was gloomy and dark at this time, and now he was no longer covering it up, ¡°Well, if you lose, you can stop bothering about the credits, just drop out!¡±

    Hearing Jia Long¡¯s words, all the college students present were all stunned. However, Liu Feng did not care about it and agreed immediately.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Liu Feng smiled and asked, ¡°So, what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°If we lose, in addition to giving the three of you full credits for military training and exemption from training, Zheng Yong and I will agree to any conditions you propose.¡± Jia Long said.

    Zheng Yong also immediately said, ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good!¡±

    Liu Feng shouted, ¡°Everyone has heard it! The two instructors have promised that if I can win, the three of us will get full marks. We don¡¯t have to take part in the training and they will ept any conditions I propose. ¡±

    ¡°Yes! Liu Feng, you have witnesses.¡±

    Yang Shiwen first raised her small fist and shouted, ¡°All the students have heard it clearly!¡±

    Lead by Miss Yang, the rest of the people echoed.

    ¡°Yes, we heard!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, we stand by you since you dare to ept a challenge from the instructors. We admire you even if you lose.¡±

    ¡°Everyone heard it.¡±

    Although the response sounded messy and there were not many people who responded, as long as someone spoke, it was like hitting the two instructors in the face, making both of them breathe heavier and their eyes redden.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°It is good to have all the ssmates as witnesses. As for the final conditions, I will not tell you now. After I win, I will give you a surprise and try to make everyone see some happy performances.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Zheng Yong took a step forward and beat his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the first topete with you. Three kilometers in weight-bearing cross-country. Since our stakes for the contest have increased, it is better to upgrade the contest. ¡±

    While speaking, Zheng Yong raised his hand and made a snap.

    On the far left side of the queue, two young men in camouge uniforms each took out tworge backpacks.

    ¡°Hey! As you can see, the two instructors actually prepared in advance. They indeed intended to target Liu Feng.¡± Yang Shiwen suddenly cried out in the formation.

    Her voice sounded so sweet that everyone heard it clearly. At this time, both instructors could feel that everyone looked at them with disdain.

    Zheng Yong¡¯s expression at this time looked as grim as an injured beast. He did not defend himself, but pointed to the fourrge backpacks and said, ¡°We used to carry 15 kg of backpacks in cross-country and now we have upgraded thispetition. Each person takes two backpacks. They are 30 kg each. Whoever finishes 3 kilometers first, wins.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Liu Feng skillfully picked up the two heavy backpacks, one on the back and one on the front.

    Zheng Yong did the same thing as Liu Feng, but he was slower than Liu Feng by one second.

    When the two picked up their backpacks, they immediately walked towards the starting line of the parade square, side by side.

    Jia Long was still exining, ¡°This parade square is 400 meters perp. It takes seven and a halfps to cover three kilometers. Whoever finishes first, wins.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng and Zheng Yong were ready to start.

    ¡°Ready...¡± Jia Long raised his right hand at this time, and then suddenly it fell down, ¡°Start!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Then, the two people rushed out of the starting line at the same time.

    However, only three steps after they began running, Liu Feng was already half a step ahead of his opponent.

    After 20 meters, Liu Feng was already ahead by a whole step. After 50 meters, Liu Feng was ahead by nearly 5 meters...

    ¡°Damn! Liu Feng is incredibly fast.¡±

    ¡°Does he really have a weight of 30 kilograms hanging on him?¡±

    ¡°What speed and physical strength! I feel that even if I don¡¯t bear the weight, I can¡¯t run faster than him!¡±

    When the contest officially began, the students in the two sses of the Chinese Department finally couldn¡¯t help talking about it. Many people began to discuss it.

    A student who was challenged by instructors should be in a weak position. Moreover, Liu Feng chose a one-on-two and had gambled on his studies. Under such a weak position, he could still achieve such a big advantage at the beginning. Liu Feng¡¯s performance had won the recognition of most students.

    ¡°Hmph! This is a three-kilometer cross-country with heavy loads. What use is it to run fast at first?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng, who was standing 20 meters away from the two student squads, said at this time, ¡°Now he is running fast, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be exhausted before he finishes 3 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯re absolutely right. I guess this Liu Feng will soon be as tired as a dog and gasp on the ground.¡± Brother Du also spoke.

    As for the strange young man, he did not speak, but his eyes had been following the figure of Liu Feng, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Sun Chengfeng and Brother Du¡¯s words were like a wet nket, putting out the enthusiasm of all the students.

    Yes, there were three kilometers. That was a long distance and he had a weight of 30 kg hanging on him. If he ran so fast now, could he finish the race?

    Yang Shiwen in the formation muttered with her mouth curled, ¡°Ignorance. If you saw how powerful Liu Feng was, you would never say that.¡±

    Although Yang Shiwen hated Liu Feng in her heart, she was very appreciative of Liu Feng¡¯s ability.

    In another position in the formation, Peng Jiaqi grabbed her sleeves tightly and her eyes were stuck to Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    When Liu Feng finished onep, he was ahead of Zheng Yong by nearly 100 meters, and when he passed by the two squads of the Chinese Department, Liu Feng also waved his hand towards everyone.

    Woah!

    At this point, the enthusiasm of countless students was ignited by Liu Feng¡¯s actions once again.

    ¡°Damn! This boy is really crazy, but I like him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is a real man. Even if he loses, we still admire his strength.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Some college students who were easily excited had already been throwing their fists to support Liu Feng.

    Hum!

    Zheng Yong, who had been cast off by Liu Feng, snorted coldly. Although he wanted to keep the rhythm of running under this heavy load, he had to speed up in order to catch up with Liu Feng.

    But...

    After Zheng Yong elerated for a while, he suddenly discovered miserably that Liu Feng¡¯s speed was also getting faster and faster. The distance between him and Liu Feng was also bing bigger and bigger.

    Indeed, when Liu Feng finished the secondp, Zheng Yong was 200 meters behind.

    On the thirdp, Liu Feng began to chase Zheng Yong from behind, because Zheng Yong was already 300 meters behind. This meant he would probably catch up to Zheng Yong since he was onep ahead.

    Zheng Yong was really worried at this time. Cold sweat began to seep out of his forehead. He was trying his best to speed up but was not keeping any rhythm at all.

    But...

    He discovered miserably that the gap between Liu Feng was getting longer and longer.

    No, Liu Feng was getting closer to him. He could even hear Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps behind him.

    ¡°Hi! Boys and girls, have you seen how weak this soldier is? I¡¯m going to lead ap already!¡±

    When Liu Feng passed his ssmates¡¯ formation again, he waved to them and even shouted excitedly.

    Thus, the enthusiasm of all the college students was stirred up by Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, we support you, chase him!¡±

    Not knowing who took the lead in shouting this, people echoed out in waves to support and it was out of control.

    ¡°Liu Feng, surpass him. You are a real man!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I promise that if you win thispetition, you will be the most famous man in our Ke Da forum and many girls will fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I love you so much now!¡±

    Not only were male students excited and shouting to support Liu Feng, but many girls were also going crazy.

    The other instructor Jia Long, whose eyes were bloodshot at this time, had been a soldier for many years. He could tell from Liu Feng¡¯s state at this time that Liu Feng definitely had enough physical ability to finish 3 kilometers. This man¡¯s physical strength was monstrous.

    Sun Chengfeng¡¯s group of three were standing 20 meters away from the formation, and looked a little out of ce. They looked chilly because they never expected that Liu Feng¡¯s physical strength would be so strong.

    ...

    In the fifthp, Liu Feng rushed up from Zheng Yong¡¯s back and led by ap.

    In the sixthp, Liu Feng again led Zheng Yong by 50 meters, which was to say, Liu Feng had already led Zheng Yong by 450 meters.

    In the seventhp, Liu Feng led Zheng Yong by 550 meters.

    Seven and a halfps...

    After Liu Feng finished seven and a halfps, or 3 kilometers, everyone found that Zheng Yong had stopped running.

    No, it was not that Zheng Yong stopped running, but the instructor had already been lying on the runway, sweating and panting. After beingpletely disrupted by Liu Feng, Zheng Yong ran desperately and finally copsed from exhaustion.

    At this moment, all the Chinese Department students were inexplicably excited. Their excitement was beyond words. Everyone was watching Liu Feng, but no one spoke.

    Bang, bang!

    Liu Feng threw the two heavy backpacks on his front and back onto the ground and hit the ground with two dull sounds.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Liu Feng raised his right hand and held it with a firm fist in the air. ¡°Boys and girls, Brother Feng has lived up to your expectations. I won thispetition, and I will continue to win for the glory of our Chinese Department.¡±

    Woah!

    When Liu Feng said this, cheers rang out immediately.

    ¡°Brother Feng is good, you are so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you are the pride of our Chinese Department!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, keep winning, we support you!¡±

    Jia Long, the other instructor, narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted, ¡°Shut up, all of you. What are you trying to coax?¡±

    Phew!

    At this moment, there was a collective booing from the two Chinese Departments.

    During the freshmen¡¯s military training, the absolute authority of the instructors was now facing a great challenge on the Chinese Department¡¯s training ground at Donghai University of Science and Technology.

    Jia Long looked at Zheng Yong on the runway with his face darkened.

    At this time, Zheng Yong just got up from the runway and was struggling to unload his backpacks. Like a defeated rooster, he was dispirited.

    Sigh!

    Jia Long sighed, and then looked at Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, Zheng Yong is too tired. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t immediatelypete with you in the next round. So, how about we have ourpetition? If you are tired, I will allow you to rest for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest against rookies like you.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Choose one of the three items you mentioned, and let¡¯s go with it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

 Chapter 22 What Record Did He Break?

    <h4>Chapter 22 What Record Did He Break?</h4>

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what you said.¡±

    Jia Long gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do push-ups. Whoever finishes 300 push-ups first wins.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I have another proposal. Just now, we upgraded the 3-kilometer cross-country run. Let¡¯s upgrade the push-ups as well. It will be more exciting.¡±

    At this time, the students of the two squads looked at Liu Feng with anticipation.

    Just now, no one expected Liu Feng to win. He dared to ept the challenge from the instructors, which was already admirable. He won by a huge margin. Only God knew what unexpected things Liu Feng would do.

    Jia Long looked very cruel at this moment, ¡°Okay, how do you want to upgrade it?¡±

    Liu Feng said smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s do push-ups with one hand: 150 with the left hand and 150 with the right hand, a total of 300. Whoever finishes them first, wins.¡±

    Woah!

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°What the fuck! With one hand!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they have to do 150 push-ups with each hand. I have only seen this kind of fierce person on TV, and I can see the living one today!¡±

    ¡°Damn! What do you mean by seeing the living one? It is called the live version. You are a Chinese Department student. Do you know how to use words?¡±

    These college students were all so excited, and everyone¡¯s enthusiasm continued to soar because they found that their expectations of Liu Feng were really worth it. Just one of his sentences made an ordinary push-uppetition wonderful.

    ¡°Very well, Liu Feng, you are excellent.¡± Jia Long nodded heavily, ¡°I agree with your upgraded contest. However, I want to make it clear that even one-handed push-ups must meet the standard, and each push-up must bend 90 degrees at your elbow.¡±

    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, he made a standard military training gesture of a zombie¡¯s forward movement to lean forward. When his body was about to hit the ground, his left hand pushed forward, propping up his body directly, while his right hand was already behind him.

    Jia Long also made the pose for one-handed push-ups with the standard zombie¡¯s forward movement.

    At this time, both of them were looking at the ground and then tilted their heads to look at each other at the same time.

    Liu Feng still had a smile on his face, but it looked like mocking in Jia Long¡¯s eyes.

    For no reason, Jia Long suddenly felt a little hollow in his heart. Perhaps Liu Feng had performed too well in the 3-kilometer weight-bearing cross-country race just now, which unconsciously affected Jia Long¡¯s confidence.

    Just then, Zheng Yong, who was panting as hard as a dog, came back and shouted loudly, ¡°Start!¡±

    Phew!

    After he lost the race, the respect for him in all the college students¡¯ hearts had beenpletely lost. His announcing directly caused boos, which almost made him vomit blood.

    However, the contest between Liu Feng and Jia Long also really started. Their bodies kept leaning down and propping up with one hand. Each movement was extremely standard.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Four!¡±

    ¡°Five...¡±

    When they did the third push-up, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded in the second ss¡¯ formation of the Literature Department.

    It was Peng Jiaqi. She was trying hard to count for Liu Feng.

    Then, another beautiful female voice joined, ¡°Six, seven, eight...¡±

    The voice was from Yang Shiwen. Lady Yang¡¯s voice was also beautiful, extremely delicate, and clear.

    Then, other students joined in-

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡°Ten!¡±

    ¡°Eleven...¡±

    When counting to 20, the voices of all the students had be uniform, rising like waves.

    With the support of his ssmates, Liu Feng did push-ups faster and faster. At first, Jia Long managed to keep the same rhythm as Liu Feng, but after the 50th push-up, the frequencies of the two men lying prone and propping up became different.

    After the 100th, Liu Feng led Jia Long by 5.

    ¡°148!¡±

    ¡°149!¡±

    ¡°150, Liu Feng finishes the 150th!¡±

    When Liu Feng finished 150 push-ups, some students almost jumped up.

    Then, Liu Feng suddenly put his left hand to his back and turned to his right hand to support the ground.

    Seeing Liu Feng doing this, Jia Long also wanted to change his hands. When he wanted to put his left hand back, he suddenly remembered that he had notpleted 150 push-ups.

    But when Jia Long was ready to hold the ground with his left hand again, his actions slowed down a little, so under everyone¡¯s gaze, instructor Jia fell to the ground, and his face made contact with the floor.

    Wow!

    Jia Long became aughing stock and caused a lot ofughter.

    ¡°Instructor, you don¡¯t have to change hands in a hurry. You only did 143 with your left hand, and you still need to do seven more!¡±

    ¡°Instructor, are you tired and need a rest?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, the instructor is tired, do you want to wait for him for a while? Haha!¡±

    Judging from the voices of the students at this time, almost everyone was overwhelmed by Liu Feng¡¯s performance. They hadpletely stopped taking the two military instructors as authorities and started poking fun at them at will.

    Jia Long was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to hide in, but he didn¡¯t have time to regret at this time. He quickly propped up his body again and continued...

    But even if Jia Long tried his best, the ending was already decided.

    When Jia Long changed hands and did his 120th push-up with his right hand, he heard cheers rise like the tide.

    ¡°150!¡±

    ¡°150 times, Liu Feng won!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty push-ups with each hand, a total of three hundred push-ups, he won again!¡±

    Jia Long turned to look at Liu Feng. From his angle, he only saw Liu Feng¡¯s two legs, because Liu Feng had already stood up.

    ¡°Jia Long, you don¡¯t have to continue, because you have lost. I really have no sense of aplishment when beating a weakling like you!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang above Jia Long.

    ¡°I...¡± Jia Long stood up slowly. His arms were shaking. His armpits were wet and his whole face was as purple as an eggnt. ¡°I really lost this round, but don¡¯t forget, we still have the third round.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue. What¡¯s the nextpetition?¡± Liu Feng said.

    Puff!

    Jia Long took a deep breath and tried to calm down. ¡°How about the 100-meter dash. No one in the regiment is faster than me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, then stepped onto the starting line of the runway again.

    ¡°Liu Feng, go!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng,e on, you will win!¡±

    When Liu Feng stood on the runway, the students of the Chinese Department cheered like thunder again.

    Jia Long, who had just calmed down, was influenced again. He stood by Liu Feng¡¯s side and the muscles of his face twitched.

    The more he listened to the college students cheer for Liu Feng, the angrier he became.

    ¡°Zheng Yong, what are you thinking? I want topete with Liu Feng for the 100-meter dash. Why don¡¯t you announce the start of thepetition?¡± Jia Long, who was furious, suddenly turned to Zheng Yong and shouted.

    ¡°Ah, ah... start!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Zheng Yong was stunned for a moment, but as soon as he started shouting, Liu Feng shot out like a detached arrow.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Jia Long was so angry that he rolled his eyes. When he reacted, Liu Feng had already led him by one and a half steps.

    Most importantly, the speed of Liu Feng was too fast, as fast as a gust of wind.

    Jia Long tried to run with almost all of his strength, but he still watched Liu Feng run farther and farther away, and the distance between them grew longer and longer.

    For excellent sprinters, the short distance of 100 meters was a distance that could bepleted in just ten seconds.

    But within this 100 meters, Liu Feng had led Jia Long by more than 10 meters.

    Ding!

    When Liu Feng rushed to the finish line, a crisp electronic sound rang from the strange young man standing with Sun Chengfeng and Brother Du.

    No one knew when he did, but this young man was already holding a stopwatch in his hand.

    ¡°Zixuan, are you timing him?¡±

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, this boy runs quite fast. How¡¯s the result?¡±

    Brother Du and Sun Chengfeng asked with dark faces.

    The young man, called Wei Zixuan, frowned and said, ¡°He broke a record, and he actually broke a record. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°He broke a record?¡±

    ¡°What record did he break?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng and Brother Du asked curiously.

    Wei Zixuan shook his head. ¡°No, maybe my stopwatch is broken.¡±

    While speaking, Wei Zixuan gently pressed the stopwatch to return it to zero.

    However, before the stopwatch returned to zero, Brother Du saw the numbers on the stopwatch ¨C 8.88!

    ¡°8.88 seconds!¡±

    Brother Du screamed and widely opened his eyes. How was that possible? The 100-meter world record was only 9.58 seconds.

    Just now Wei Zixuan said that Liu Feng broke a record. Only then did he know that Liu Feng broke the 100 meters world record. Was the stopwatch really broken? Did the stopwatch really break down at this time?

    ¡°What? Du Lou, what did you say?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng was so shocked that he almost jumped up at this time, ¡°8.88 seconds? You mean Liu Feng finished 100 meters in 8.88 seconds?¡±

    Sun Chengfeng was asking Brother Du, but his voice was so loud that all the college students 20 meters away heard him clearly.

    ¡°Did you hear that? They said Liu Feng finished 100 meters in 8.88 seconds! ¡±

    ¡°No. Isn¡¯t that impossible? Can humans be that fast?¡±

    ¡°Although I admit that Liu Feng was really fast, almost unimaginably fast, I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    The college students talked again. Although many people did not believe that Liu Feng could really finish the 100m in 8.88 seconds, they were still a little crazy with excitement.

    In the formation, Yang Shiwen wore a sexy smile at the corners of her mouth and shook her little head and said, ¡°Breaking the world record? I think Liu Feng, that scoundrel, may have done that.¡±

    Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou fixed their eyes on Wei Zixuan, who said with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I said the stopwatch might be broken.¡±

    Then Wei Zixuan murmured to himself, ¡°If the stopwatch isn¡¯t broken, Liu Feng is formidable. It can¡¯t be that simple that he just broke the 100 meters world record.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Zixuan, exin to us clearly!¡±

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, don¡¯t keep us guessing.¡±

    They asked again.

    Wei Zixuan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Just now he finished 3 kilometers carrying weight. I timed it, too. With weight! The world record for 3 kilometers is 7 minutes and 20.67 seconds, but do you know the result that he ran just now with a weight of 30kg?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou shook their heads together.

    Wei Zixuan said, ¡°Seven minutes, exactly seven minutes! He broke the 3 kilometers world record while carrying weights, so I have to believe that the stopwatch is broken.¡±

    With these words, Wei Zixuan threw the stopwatch to the ground and then stamped on it.

    Click!

    The watch was stamped into parts by Wei Zixuan!

 Chapter 23 The Final Condition

    <h4>Chapter 23 The Final Condition</h4>

    Sun Chengfeng was silent, so was Du Lou.

    Wei Zixuan was also silent, butpared to the two men, he was still staring at Liu Feng.

    At this time, Liu Feng, standing at the finish line of the race, was looking at Jia Long with a smile. ¡°Rookie, do you agree that I am stronger than you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jia Long felt like his chest was about to explode. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third one, sit-ups.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Jia Long added, ¡°Whoever finishes 500 sit-ups first, wins!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Feng nodded andughed.

    Jia Long turned to the students and shouted, ¡°Someonee out, press on my feet.¡±

    Huh!

    Everyone was quiet, and no one paid any attention to Jia Long, the instructor.

    ¡°Hi! Students! Who is willing to press Brother Feng¡¯s feet?¡±

    Liu Feng waved to the formation of ss 2 of the Literature Department and said with a smile, ¡°Although I can do sit-ups without anyone pressing my feet, in order to save some energy, I¡¯d better find a partner to cooperate with me.¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s voice rang out immediately. The beautiful female college student came out from the formation as if it had taken a lot of courage. She looked a little excited, and her face was flushed with shyness.

    ¡°Thank you, Peng Jiaqi.¡± Liu Feng sat down on the runway and arched his knees.

    Peng Jiaqi rushed up and knelt on Liu Feng¡¯s feet. Her two small hands also hugged Liu Feng¡¯s legs.

    This was a very standard position to do sit-ups, but with Peng Jiaqi, a great beauty pressing his feet, the other students immediately envied him.

    ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful girl in our Literature Department!¡±

    ¡°Haha! This kind of beauty pressing Liu Feng¡¯s feet can be considered a kind of confession?¡±

    ¡°This girl is very brave. I think she is asserting dominance and telling other girls that they have no chance!¡±

    The students talked loudly and boldly, and even poked fun at it. The serious military training had be extremely rxed and happy.

    As a result, Jia Long was extremely embarrassed.

    He called for help first, but no one replied to him. Now everyone¡¯s attention was on Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, making him look like an outsider.

    But he was clearly not an outsider, so being ignored, he felt really disgraceful.

    Moreover, Liu Feng still said ironically from the side, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so happy to have such a beautiful girl like Jiaqi press my feet. Unlike someone, nobody cares about him, and he has to stand there all alone.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yong!¡±

    Jia Long, enraged, turned back and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,e and help to press my feet.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Zheng Yong replied, but his voice sounded long, very depressed, and very unwilling. But he could not do anything, because their authority was gone and he had to cooperate with hispanion.

    The sit-uppetition started with no fuss.

    Liu Feng¡¯s movements were extremely smooth, and he was surprisingly fast. Hepletely ignored the fact that Jia Long beside him was doing the same thing with all his strength. He even talked to Peng Jiaqi who was pressing his foot.

    ¡°Jiaqi, aren¡¯t you afraid that the two instructors will find trouble with you since you came out to help me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. After you win, I can get full marks and avoid the training, can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Brother Feng thanks Jiaqi for her trust, but aren¡¯t you afraid that I will lose?¡±

    ¡°Not at all! I believe that you will not lose. In fact, everyone can see that the two instructors are not at the same level as you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiaqi, you are absolutely right. They are just two rookies. If I lose to them, it would be a miracle!¡±

    ...

    Puff!

    From the side, Jia Long heard that clearly and almost felt a pain in his chest when breathing.

    Puff!

    Twenty meters away, Wei Zixuan, who was watching this, suddenly sighed, ¡°No need to look. Liu Feng seems to have no weaknesses, and his overall athletic ability is definitely higher than the two soldiers.¡±

    With these words, Wei Zixuan turned and left.

    ¡°Zixuan, you...¡±

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, are you afraid of him?¡±

    Du Lou and Sun Chengfeng¡¯s faces were gloomy to the extreme, so when they questioned him, their tones sounded angry.

    Wei Zixuan said without looking back, ¡°Du Lou, I promised to help you vent your anger and I will definitely do it. After the freshmen¡¯s military training is over, I will challenge Liu Feng as the president of the Sanda club. But today, Liu Feng has won my respect. I will not challenge him after he has consumed so much energy.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng clenched his fists in anger and gritted his teeth with a booming sound.

    Du Lou whispered, ¡°Brother Feng, forget it. Wei Zixuan is such a person. Why do you have to be angry with him?¡±

    Hum!

    Sun Chengfeng was disgruntled and was about to say something, but thunderous cheers suddenly broke out from the two squads of the Chinese Department.

    ¡°500, Liu Feng, you have finished 500.¡±

    ¡°You won again. Instructor Jia Long did 100 less sit-ups than Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too imposing, Liu Feng. Keep winning!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng had already stood up, and he also took Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small hand and lifted it.

    ¡°Thank you to my ssmates for cheering for me on! This victory doesn¡¯t belong to only me. Peng Jiaqi has made a contribution as well!¡± Liu Feng said loudly.

    Led by Liu Feng, these crazy college studentsplimented Peng Jiaqi for quite a while, making the pretty girl flush.

    As for Jia Long and Zheng Yong, the two instructors stood up, embarrassed at this time.

    But now the two instructors hadpletely be decorations, they felt that they were redundant just standing there.

    All the college students were cheering, only Yang Shiwen in the formation bit her lower lip. ¡°Rogue. Hooligan. This damned bastard actually took advantage of this opportunity to pick up hot girls.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng, holding Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small hand in a gentlemanly manner, walked back to the formation of ss 2 of the Chinese Department.

    ¡°Do we continue?¡± Zheng Yong turned to look at Jia Long.

    Jia Long grimaced, ¡°We have no chance, and I lost all three games. You still have a chance, but you cannot win if you continue. We both have bad luck today.¡±

    At this time, both of them realized that today, they met a real master. The two of them hadpeted in four events together and did not dare to continue the contest.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s throw in the towel and give the three full marks without training. If we go on with thepetition, I¡¯m afraid we will lose all our courage.¡± Zheng Yong said.

    ¡°Em!¡±

    After a little discussion, the two men walked toward Liu Feng at the same time.

    At this time, the scene quieted down again, everyone was still looking forward to the next match, and some people were wondering whether the two instructors would be unwilling to give up or woulde up with some more tricks.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s call it a day. We admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°You, and the two female students you have designated, are exempt from the training with full marks.¡±

    When the two drill instructors spoke these words, their whole spirit seemed to be drained, and even their brains were in a vacuum.

    Because they knew that since they gave up on thepetition, they were unqualified to strictly train the new students in the next few days and they couldn¡¯t lift their heads up in front of the students.

    At this moment, all the college students began cheering again. Although there were only three people who were exempt from training, this was an unprecedented victory in the history of military training for freshmen.

    The two squads became scattered at this moment. Many boys were happy and ran and danced. Several female ssmates even rushed up to Liu Feng, pestering him to add them on WeChat.

    s!

    Jia Long and Zheng Yong both sighed at the same time. The military training today was meaningless, so they turned to leave.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang behind them.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving like this? Don¡¯t forget, ourpetitions were upgraded. You lost, but it¡¯s not just the full score and no training.¡±

    Huh!

    Two drill instructors were stunned at the same time and their bodies became stiff.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°You two have promised me any demand I wanted.¡±

    Zheng Yong and Jia Long did not even have the strength to turn around at this time. Their bodies seemed to be hollowed out.

    ¡°Hello! The two great instructors, you can talk now.¡±

    ¡°Great soldiers, elder brothers, do you intend to break your promise?¡±

    ¡°Two military instructors challenged a college student and lost. Do you want to go like this?¡±

    The college students began to boo again. When the students of the Chinese Department looked at the two instructors, their eyes were full of banter without any disguise.

    ¡°Fine, fine, say your final condition!¡± Zheng Yong suddenly turned around. But when he faced the eyes of therge group of college students, he felt faint and almost copsed.

    Jia Long also turned around, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Tell us. I will ept any conditions. I am a soldier and I can afford to lose.¡±

    ps!

    Liu Feng pped hard for the two soldiers. ¡°Very well, since you two have such backbones, then I won¡¯t embarrass you too much. Myst condition is just to ask you... ¡±

    When Liu Feng paused, everyone quieted down.

    Jia Long and Zheng Yong also pricked up their ears at this time, and their uneasiness was out of control.

    ¡°I only ask you to kneel down and admit that you have no conscience; you are immoral and incapable, and you do not deserve to be instructors in front of all the students.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How can we do that? Liu Feng, you are too insulting.¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Jia Long and Zheng Yong felt that their brains were short-circuited, and their faces turned pale.

    As the saying goes, men have gold on their knees. Moreover, they were soldiers. How could they be willing to kneel down? And as an instructor, kneeling down to a group of students and admitting that they... That was too unreasonable!

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do that?¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m asking for too much?¡±

    Jia Long shouted with red eyes, ¡°Liu Feng, you said you were a soldier too. Why are you so hard on us?¡±

    Zheng Yong also added, ¡°Liu Feng, we went too far. We wanted to force you to drop out of school with this contest, but we have not damaged your dignity, human dignity...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Liu Feng stopped smiling, and his expression looked icy. ¡°You want dignity? Haha, you chose not to be real soldiers, and instead chose to be someone else¡¯s dog. What dignity do you want?¡±

    Jia Long and Zheng Yong looked pale as if they wanted to say something, but Liu Feng did not give them the chance.

    ¡°If you want dignity and you don¡¯t want to kneel down and apologize, I have another choice for you!¡±

    Liu Feng said loudly, ¡°Now, in front of all the ssmates, you two can tell us clearly who instructed you two toe up against me in military training? How much did you charge?¡±

    Jia Long and Zheng Yong¡¯s faces looked pale at this time. They didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng would finallye around to this problem.

    And at this time, all the Chinese Department students were looking at the two instructors with eyes like knives, cutting their faces.

    At this time, Jia Long finally realized a detail. Liu Feng said beforepeting with them, ¡°As for the final condition, I will not say it now. After I win, I will give you a surprise and try to make everyone see some happy performances.¡±

    Yes, now it was the time for the two instructors to perform, but no matter how they tried, the two instructors were shamed and could probably face severe consequences after returning to the army. Even their future in the military would be destroyed!

 Chapter 24 Hitting Sun Chengfeng Thrice

    <h4>Chapter 24 Hitting Sun Chengfeng Thrice</h4>

    Thinking about his future, the two soldiers suddenly felt that they did not have the face to ask Liu Feng for forgiveness.

    As had been said beforeparing their strengths, if Liu Feng were to lose, then, he would have to withdraw from the university on his own ord. Isn¡¯t this jeopardizing a university student¡¯s future?

    ¡°What, you two big instructors, are you going to contemte for another few hours?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice resounded again and was as piercing as the wind of freezing winter. ¡°Make a decision then. Life is like drama. Once you have chosen your own role you will have to eat the shit and bear to swallow it.¡±

    ¡°I, okay. I will speak.¡± Zheng Yong promptly made a decision and at this time, he twisted his head very surreptitiously to look at the two people who were twenty meters away. One did not know if he was looking at Sun Chengfeng or at Du Lou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Jia Long grit his teeth and roared. ¡°There are some matters which will be jeopardized once you have spoken them. I am not collecting money from anyone. This matter was all bungled up by us. I¡¯d rather wish... to kneel down to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. If you wish to kneel down, then please do. I admit!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Once you have admitted to it, does it mean that I have also admitted to it?¡±

    The two great soldiers could not agree with each other. Naturally, they started quarreling in front of all the other university students.

    Haha!

    Liu Feng was standing by the side andughing coldly. All the other university students were alsoughing coldly.

    Matters had already been understoodpletely. Even if Jia Long himself were not willing to admit, everyone knew in their hearts what had happened.

    Moreover, among these university students, there was also a quick-thinking and bespectacled guy who was actually using his handphone to record videos. He cut up the footage into ten over phases and uploaded them onto the forum of Ke Da.

    The bespectacled brother also gave this footage the name of a most hated name: ¡°Behind the Scenes of Military Training: Brother Feng of the Chinese Department Defeated Two Shameless Instructors with Strength¡±

    With this sticker issued, within three minutes, it had be the top 1 post of Ke Da¡¯s forum, and thements left on it had reached over a hundred.

    And at this very moment, the bespectacled Brother was still among the crowds. He raised his handphone to continue taking the video.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me such useless things. What right does the other person have to spend money and cause us to take the me? I, Old Man, have had enough of this.¡±

    Zheng Yong roared loudly. ¡°I admit that Sun Chengfeng had spent money on us to put Liu Feng in a spot and to torment him in military training. No matter what technique we would try, we were given two thousand dors.¡±

    Woa!

    A stone created thousands of ripples. Everyone understood what was happening and the effect produced from hearing the truth was very different from what they had truly heard.

    ¡°Wow! For two thousand dors, you actually put Liu Feng in a spot, wanting to force a university student to quit school. Have your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand dors, haha! My good instructor, have you gone mad from being poor?¡±

    ¡°Just now Liu Feng said he wanted you both to kneel down to apologize. I still feel that Brother Feng had been too despicable but from what I see now, it¡¯s just a punishment that is too light for you.¡±

    All the university students started to discuss these two instructors. This time, they truly did not give them any face and they almost wanted to quarrel with each other.

    Sun Chengfeng, who was afar, felt so angry that green veins exploded on his forehead. Suddenly, he roared. ¡°Bullshit. You are all saying bullshit. How could you believe what he said? Which of your eye saw me giving him money?¡±

    Speaking which, Sun Chengfeng walked to the front of the team and used his both eyes to scan all the students in the Chinese Department, which truly scared everyone into not daring to speak up now.

    But Sun Chengfeng forgot something. All the university students were afraid of him, who was once the boss of Ke Da. But Brother Feng was not afraid.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, how imposing are you?¡± Liu Feng took big steps and walked over in Sun Chengfeng¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to be imposing. I¡¯m not afraid of you... huh!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng wanted to say, why I would still be afraid of you. But when he turned his head and saw that it was Liu Feng who had walked over to his front, he was so shocked that his heart almost jumped out from his throat.

    p! p! p!

    Closely, a resounding p rang out on the ear.

    The speed of Liu Feng¡¯s attack was too fast. Sun Chengfeng wanted to hide but he waspletely unable to and he did not even see how Liu Feng had attacked. His whole body flew out four to five meters far and half of his face lost any sense of feeling suddenly.

    Pounding!

    When Sun Chengfengnded on the ground, all the hearts of the university students also jumped once, fiercely.

    Although all these students in the military training were only freshmen, they had already heard of Ke Da¡¯s Sun Chengfeng¡¯s fierce reputation the moment they stepped into the university.

    At the same time, Liu Feng, who had be famous from beating up Sun Chengfeng, enjoyed an even more fearsome reputation.

    ¡°Woa! It¡¯s really beating up someone. Brother Feng really dared to hit Sun Chengfeng Brother!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, that¡¯s crazy enough; that¡¯s too powerful!¡±

    ¡°This is the second time that Liu Feng has beaten up Sun Chengfeng?¡±

    All the emotions of the university students of the Chinese department were soaring like Liu Feng¡¯s actions. To them, the experiences of this day could very well be fodder for their four-year university life in university.

    What made people even more shocked was, Yang Shiwen, who was standing in the crowds, suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s the third time. This is the third time that Liu Feng has beaten up Sun Chengfeng.¡±

    ¡°The third time he has beaten up Sun Chengfeng?¡±

    Everyone was looking in the direction of this exceedingly melodious voice. Yang Shiwen, wearing a camouge dress, was standing the crowds. Her height, nearing one meter and seven, with her S-shaped perfect figure, and ck hair that was smooth and ck, and snowy skin attracted everyone¡¯s attention in a short time.

    Even those boys who are extremely close to Yang Shiwen had developed a sense of confusion in a short time.

    There was a kind of beauty who truly was so beautiful that she arrested the eyes. Yang Shiwen was clearly a beauty of such taste.

    Yang Shiwen enjoyed tremendously the feeling of being noticed by others. She continued to say, ¡°The first time that Liu Feng had beaten up Sun Chengfeng was on the square at the main entrance of Ke Da. This matter was spread very quickly in the forum of Ke Da.¡±

    Everyone listened very intently. All of their sights had lingered on Yang Shiwen and they were unwilling to take their eyes off her.

    Yang Shiwen put out two fingers and she smiled, saying, ¡°That time, I was together with Liu Feng. Later, I went with Liu Feng to have a meal at Dong Cheng International Hotel. Sun Chengfeng brought a group of people toe and take revenge. In the end, they were beaten again by Liu Feng, and they were beaten very badly.¡±

    Woa!

    ¡°So it was you!¡±

    ¡°We had all heard that the first time Liu Feng reached Ke Da, he was driving a Porsche 911. There was even a super big beauty in the car. I didn¡¯t think that you will have all be our ssmates!¡±

    ¡°If a beauty has said it, then it looks like it should be true.¡±

    Everyone chattered animatedly among themselves, which caused Yang Shiwen to intensify as the focus figure of every student¡¯s gaze.

    Yang Shiwen was very pleased, and she pointed at Sun Chengfeng, who was struggling to get up. ¡°Hence, this is the third time. Liu Feng had beaten Sun Chengfeng thrice!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I am going to kill you, Liu Feng!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng looked like he had gone mad this time. He was pped in the face in public and even beaten up out of nowhere by the same person. This caused him to descend into a situation of extreme mortification.

    Still, he rose to get up.

    p! p! p!

    Another p on the ear sounded out, which deadened all the chattering of the university students.

    Sun Chengfeng flew out to five and six meters far again. Half of his face had instantaneously swelled to a pig¡¯s head and even the corner of his mouth had cracked, revealing a bloody opening.

    ¡°I heard that the dog is an animal that remembers to eat and does not remember getting hit. I did not think that you were the same.¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the side of Sun Chengfeng. Sun Chengfeng had just wanted to get up when Liu Feng¡¯s big leg had crashed on his face.

    Peng... ah!

    Sun Chengfeng flew backwards again and after crashing onto the ground, his back rubbed the ground and slid out three meters away.

    On Sun Chengfeng¡¯s face, there was a shoe print that printed on his whole face. This was so painful that he could not stop crying out terribly. A few teeth even spurted out of his mouth.

    Liu Feng caught up again and his left leg raised,nded mercilessly onto Sun Chengfeng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, I¡¯ve said it before, in future there will only be one Brother Feng in Ke Da and that¡¯s me, do you not remember it still? How dare you stille and rile me!¡± Liu Feng said calmly.

    Hey, Oh, Oh, Oh...

    Sun Chengfeng seemed like he wanted to say something but Liu Feng¡¯s foot was too forceful and he could not even speak a singleplete line.

    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating when you can¡¯t speak anything right? Okay, what do you want to say? I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s leg was faintly raised a little higher.

    ¡°Jia Long, are you still noting to help me? You too good-for-nothings, are you going to watch me get beaten up? Sun Chengfeng did not scold Liu Feng or say any boastful words. He actually went to summon his helper.

    Jia Long clenched his fist tightly and seemed like he was preparing to strike. However, he was caught by Zheng Yong.

    ¡°Jia Long, don¡¯t engage in this matter anymore. Just to get those two thousand dors, our reputation was dashed, why are you still mingling with this fe?¡± Zheng Yong shouted loudly.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng shouted loudly and it was heartbreaking for him. ¡°What two thousand dors?! I, Old man, gave Jia Long one hundred thousand dors, and want you each to get five thousand to help me...¡±

    Damn it!

    Zheng Yong¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Fifty thousand for one person. Jia Long, I owe you XX; you will have to give me two thousand!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him spouting nonsense. He did not give me that much money. He was bluffing you.¡± Jia Long was also worried now.

    ¡°Then speak, how much did he give you?¡±

    ¡°He gave me...¡±

    Jia Long was asked till he was speechless and Zheng Yong was so angry that he clutched Jia Long¡¯s cor, his eyes were going to spurt out fire.

    And at this time, Sun Chengfeng also followed to add fire to fuel. ¡°You two stupid people, Jia Long, especially you, I gave you one hundred thousand but you had actually given yourpanion two thousand dors. Why are you even darker than me? You two dogs,e and help me quickly, helping me to kill Liu Feng and I will give each of you fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t want your stupid money. Don¡¯t think about bribing me.¡± Zheng Yong had this time descended into a mode of exploding in anger and immediately scolded in return.

    Jia Long was so angry that his breathing became jagged and this fist followed Zheng Yong and came crashing.

    Zheng Yong did not back down in fear either. These two military instructors had started to hit each other up on this ser field.

    At the same time, a series of short videos had been uploaded to the forum of Ke Da.

    Furthermore, on the forum of Ke Da, the numbers of people increased without stopping. That poster, ¡°Behind the Scenes of Military Training: Brother Feng of the Chinese Department Defeated Two Shameless Instructors with Strength¡± had also be hotter and hotter.

    Onement after the other had increased without stopping like texts on a bullet screen.

    And thesements were all scolding the tworge military instructors with an extremely strained expression and at the same time, there was someone scolding Sun Chengfeng.

    On the field, the two great soldiers continued to bite each other and Liu Feng was not idle also. He grabbed Sun Chengfeng¡¯s throat and lifted him up, with his right handing to deliver a p like a ming wheel, whichnded on his face with a pitter-patter.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, youme stuff, I should beat you to death. Understood?¡±

    ¡°I have clearly told you that today will be the third time that I am beating you but it won¡¯t be thest. In future, you had better stop riling me.¡±

    ¡°Also, Brother Feng, my patience is limited. You had better not let Yan Dongxue die, understood?¡±

    When Liu Feng mentioned about Yan Dongxue, his voice was suppressed till it was very low.

    This time, Sun Chengfeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yan Dongxue¡¯s death caused the whole Sun Family to be extremely upset. But only, the true principal of the Sun Family was very meticulous. Before he had checked Liu Feng¡¯s background thoroughly, he did not dare to show his hand again. And thus, Sun Chengfeng could only use some stupid tactics.

    As for Sun Chengfeng¡¯spanion, that Du Lou with a height nearing two meters, this time, he was actually taking steps backwards.

    ¡°The person with the surname Du, did I cause you to leave?¡±

    When Du Lou took three steps backwards, and had even half turned around to prepare to retreat and escape, Liu Feng¡¯s voice had resounded behind him.

 Chapter 25 A Battle between Two Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 25 A Battle between Two Beauties</h4>

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s voice, Du Lou¡¯s almost two-meter-long body suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to think about running. Just now, you saw how fast my speed was. I assure you that you will not win me in running.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice resounded again.

    Ho-ho, haw-haw-haw!

    Du Louughed drily and turned around. This time, hisughter seemed even uglier than when he was crying.

    ¡°Brother Feng, good morning! Actually I am not in the same team as Sun Chengfeng. I am here to get soy sauce. Speaking from my heart, I am not familiar with Sun Chengfeng at all.¡± Du Lou maintained an expression where he was dumbfounded.

    Damn it!

    Sun Chengfeng, who had been arrested by Liu Feng, couldn¡¯t wait but tomit suicide right now. Indeed, one did not fear an enemy who was like God, but a teammate who was like a pig!

    ¡°Oh! I did not even say that you were on familiar terms with Sun Chengfeng!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying.

    Huh!

    Du Lou¡¯s body stiffened again and only this time did he react to what had happened¡ªit was as though he had said the wrong thing.

    Pounding!

    This time Liu Feng¡¯s hand grip loosened and Sun Chengfeng, who was beaten up till he saw stars, promptly copsed onto the ground.

    Following which, Liu Feng walked towards Du Lou¡¯s direction.

    By logic, Du Lou was actually a grown-person who was near to two-meters in height. Liu Feng was only 1.8 meters in height and by right, Du Lou should be having the advantage of trumping his opponent. But now, in Du Lou¡¯s eyes, Liu Feng was just like a big mountain that was looming above him and pressing down on his head, which gave him a feeling of being stifled.

    ¡°Brother Feng, today, I did not bring any ball to disturbdies. Also, I did not...¡±

    p! p! p!

    Du Lou had not finished his words when he was given a smack in the ear and was interrupted.

    Indeed, Liu Feng had absolutely not any intentions of letting him go scot-free. This smack in the ear sounded loud.

    Du Lou, whose physique was sorge, swayed to the left and only after rushing out five to six steps did he regain his bnce.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why did you hit me?¡± Du Lou held his face and asked.

    ¡°Oh! I did not even say that you were on familiar terms with Sun Chengfeng!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying. Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Do I need a reason to hit you?¡±

    Puff!

    These words tickled all the university students. This verve was truly an attitude that Brother Feng should have!

    p! p! p!

    Closely following was another smack on the ear. Du Lou shivered and his figure was nted. With a ¡°putong!¡± he fell onto the floor.

    Andter, Liu Feng curled his legs up, and kicked fiercely at Du Lou¡¯s face, chest, stomach and shoulder back.

    Ring, ow... ah, ah, ah!

    Du Lou was hit in such a way that he was rolling on the ground, hugging his head and crying terribly with not even an inch of strength to resist.

    Liu Feng said as he was hitting, ¡°In future, if you want to target me, then find me like a man. Maybe this way, Brother Feng would be able to hit you in a lighter way. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood, I¡¯ve understood,¡± Du Lou cried loudly.

    ¡°If you let me see again you walking together with Sun Chengfeng, haha! I will assure to hit you till your height even shrinks, understood?¡± Liu Feng continued asking.

    ¡°Understood, understood. I assure you that I do not dare to do this anymore.¡±

    Du Lou was hit in such a way that he cried. The whole figure of nearing two meters cried and shouted, ¡°Brother Feng, I ask you to let me go. If in future, I would dare to target you, or to walk together with that bastard with the surname of Sun, then let me go through a fate worse than death.¡±

    Liu Feng finally kept his leg and then his right hand pointed at somewhere far away. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Eh!

    Du Lou hurriedly got up, his two long legs getting into motion and then disappearing in a second.

    The university students who had gathered to watch and were addicted to the scene. How they wished to change positions with Liu Feng, and be as terrific as him. But they only thought about it for a while. Apart from Brother Feng of Ke Da, how many people would actually be able to beat up the President of the Ser Club into such a pulp, someone who was two meters tall?

    After bashing up Du Lou, Liu Feng¡¯s gaze fell onto Sun Chengfeng again.

    Sun Chengfeng felt his heart run cold. He couldn¡¯t help but yawn.

    ¡°Feng, Brother Feng, I admit my mistake too.¡± Sun Chengfeng struggled in his heart for a long while and finally, he still lowered his head.

    ¡°Wow! Did I not hear this wrongly, Sun Chengfeng had actually admitted he was wrong.¡±

    ¡°In future, Ke Da will definitely only have one Brother Feng. The generation belonging to Sun Chengfeng had passed.¡±

    ¡°Serves him right too. Who asked him to stir up trouble for nothing!¡±

    All the students from the Chinese department could not control their emotions again. Many of them started discussing unscrupulously.

    Sun Chengfeng sat on the ground with a face that had swollen to that of a pig. He lowered his head very deeply and his both eyes looked as though they were going to emit blood. Just now when Liu Feng had hit him, he was still indignant. But seeing Du Lou getting beaten up, he was truly afraid. Perhaps this was the effect of ¡°killing a chicken for the monkey to see¡±?

    ¡°Oh! I did not even say that you were on familiar terms with Sun Chengfeng!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying. Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Very good, I too, don¡¯t harbor hopes that someone like you will be able to admit your mistake. I only wish that you will be able to act in such a way that will reduce the likelihood of me hitting you. After all, beating someone up is very tiring.¡±

    Eh! Eh!

    Sun Chengfeng nodded his head without stopping. On the surface, his attitude was considerably sincere but only who knew what he was actually thinking in his heart.

    ¡°Okay. You can also scram,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, Brother... Feng!¡±

    Calling out ¡°Brother Feng¡± these two words, the corner of Sun Chengfeng¡¯s eyes were moistened. This was definitely not something moving, but something humiliating for him.

    Since when exactly did Ke Da¡¯s Sun Chengfeng, now a junior, be called Brother Feng by others? Now, he could only think about this freshman¡ªBrother Feng¡ªwho was two grades lower than him.

    Sun Chengfeng arose and quickly wanted to escape this humiliating ce.

    But...

    ¡°Hold it, who asked you to stand up?¡± Liu Feng opened his mouth again, which caused Sun Chengfeng to be so scared that he took great steps to run to his original position.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡ªI want you to scram. Scram, do you understand?¡± Liu Feng red at Sun Chengfeng and answered.

    Sun Chengfeng¡¯s whole body had stiffened into stone and he said haltingly, ¡°Brother Feng, just now, you let Du Lou scram¡ªdid he not run away? He...¡±

    ¡°Yes! Just now, I did not think of it but now that I have thought of it; hence I think you had better scram, or if not, I will beat you up again!¡± As Liu Feng was talking, he waved his fist.

    Puff!

    The university students who had gathered around to watch were humored again.

    This reason was simply too powerful. Just now he had forgotten about it but he recalled now again. This time, the surface area of darkness and negativity in Sun Chengfeng¡¯s heart must have been expanded widely already, no?

    ¡°Hey! Everyonee and look, Sun Chengfeng hadin down. He had run away!¡±

    ¡°Wow, cool, he had truly run away. Wow, the Brother Feng of Ke Da had once truly run away!¡±

    ¡°Wow, the way Sun Chengfeng runs looks pretty rad.¡±

    At this very point in time, the university students from the Chinese department had all been tickled. The fearsome reputation that Sun Chengfeng had gathered in the university hadpletely dissipated in the eyes of these freshmen.

    That¡¯s right, Sun Chengfeng had truly gone away. Hey down on the ground and went out in the direction of the ser field. Hence, this first escape truly appeared a little rough and in a very choppy way, even changing his direction repeatedly.

    When Sun Chengfeng had run a very far way off, Liu Feng nced at the two great military instructors for a while. This time, Jia Long and Zheng Yong were still fighting with each other. They had already fallen to the ground, entangled with each other.

    ¡°Sigh! This is truly a loss of face for the people who are serving as soldiers.¡±

    Having finished these words, Liu Feng waved towards Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, saying, ¡°Shiwen and Jiaqi, the three of us have trulypleted the full training. Let us find a ce to drink some water and have a rest, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s good. I need some milk tea.¡± Yang Shiwen ran out bouncing in her steps.

    Peng Jiaqi took a deep breath andter also ran out. ¡°I know that outside Ke Da, there is a very exquisite tea restaurant. Let¡¯s go have a sit there.¡±

    p! p! p!

    Liu Feng snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s decide it merrily. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hence, under the envious gaze of all the students, Liu Feng and the other two walked towards the ser field.

    However, in the crowds of people, a youth with skin like snow was gritting his teeth and muttering in a small voice. ¡°What numbness, what dog-shit Brother Feng¡ªhow can you have a beautiful sister all to yourself? What!¡±

    After muttering, the youth with snow-like skin turned around and said to the two students behind him. ¡°These days, I have given the students more drinks and snacks to let everyone have a deeper impression of me. Once I have be the ss monitor of the Chinese department¡¯s second ss, I will definitely show Liu Feng a good time.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Lu Shao, we will definitely take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh! This Liu Feng is only skilled at fighting. As long as we think harder, we will be able to outwit him.¡±

    When Zheng Yong and Liu Feng werepeting with each other in the loaded footrace, it was this pair of fes who took out the loaded backpacks.

    Which also means that even when Liu Feng had beaten Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou, in reality, this time, among the people who participated in dealing with him, there was still one person who was hiding amongst his ssmates.

    It did not mean that Liu Feng had truly neglected his own student, but ording to Liu Feng¡¯s height, he waspletelyzy to continue chasing after other small shrimps.

    In a tea restaurant outside Ke Da, Liu Feng and two other people were sitting at a table that leant against the window. There was arge cup of milk tea that was ced before the three and two tes of Western dessert. The three people drank their milk tea and chatted while doing so.

    At the beginning, the three people were chatting amicably but as they continued chatting, the atmosphere started to change.

    Yang Shiwen drank her milk tea, her cheeks flushed while she was chewing on the straw. Her face carried a cute and innocent expression and she said, ¡°Jiaqi, what is your cup size?¡±

    Aiyo!

    Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi were both humored by Yang Shiwen¡¯s words. What kind of question was that?

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s intricate face blushed in a short while. She nced at Liu Feng andter said in a soft tone to Yang Shiwen, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter when there is no outsider here.¡±

    ¡°No matter, Liu Feng is not an outsider,¡± Yang Shiwen said, squinting her eyes.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened. ¡°What does it mean to say that Liu Feng is not an outsider? Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Peng Jiaqi suddenly thought about whether Yang Shiwen was telling her that Liu Feng was hers? Was she exercising a different form of swearing her sovereignty over Liu Feng?

    Once she had such an idea, Peng Jiaqi was slightly unhappy. This was because even if she had kind thoughts towards Liu Feng, she did not have other ideas. After all, the two had known each other for too short a time. Today, as Liu Feng was stretching and sitting up, she hade out to help Liu Feng massage his feet out of only admiration for him. And Yang Shiwen had actually used such a matter to dere her sovereignty; did she do this deliberately to put him in a spot?

    Hence Peng Jiaqi felt feelings of revulsion and deliberately challenged Yang Shiwen. She said, her face blushing, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Liu Feng is not an outsider. There is no need to avoid him. I am... B cup size.¡±

    Puff!

    This time, Liu Feng himself had sneezed, not deliberately but Brother Feng had foreseen that these two beauties could be getting into a war soon.

    Yang Shiwen put down her cup of milk tea and said, smiling, ¡°Haha! Jiaqi ssmate, so you are only B cup size. No wonder Liu Feng said that my chest is much bigger than yours!¡±

    Damn it!

    Liu Feng turned his head to the side and pretended to look out of the window at the scenery outside.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened. She fumbled around with the cup of milk tea in her hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually B cup is just nice. The size of the chest is not an absolute indicator of a woman¡¯s beauty. Shiwen, what is your cup size?¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes turned faintly. ¡°You ask Liu Feng; he knows.¡±

    Ahem!

    This time, Liu Feng really wanted to pull Yang Shiwen to a ce where there was no one and spank her butt firmly. ¡°What do I know?!¡±

    ¡°He knows...¡±

    Peng Jiaqi bit her lip firmly, thinking in her heart that Yang Shiwen was truly dering her sovereignty towards her. No, even if I had no other intentions towards Liu Feng, I could not let him have the upper hand like this for long.

    Hence, Peng Jiaqi pped Liu Feng. ¡°Brother Feng, do you really know? Have you touched it?¡±

    Puff!

    This time, it was Yang Shiwen who coughed. ¡°No, he had not touched it before.¡±

    ¡°If he had not touched it, how would he know?¡± After Peng Jiaqi had saved the opportunity, she continued to press on.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face also reddened and Peng Jiaqi¡¯s retaliation caused her to feel disarmed. In a short while, she unleashed her big First Miss temper scathingly.

    ¡°He, he, he. Of course, he did not touch it but he did see it,¡± Yang Shiwen bit her lip and said.

    That¡¯s right. Liu Feng had truly seen it. Liu Feng himself couldn¡¯t deny this matter even if he had wanted to.

    Liu Feng felt that the battle between these two beautifuldies would escte soon and he needed to put out his hand to stop it.

    But just as Liu Feng was about to speak, suddenly, three people walked into the tea restaurant and they directly darted towards Liu Feng¡¯s table.

 Chapter 26 Fei Daojia

    <h4>Chapter 26 Fei Daojia</h4>

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi had not noticed that someone had arrived. The two women were still baring their fangs at each other.

    ¡°How had he seen them? Was it through clothes or in the nude?¡±

    ¡°He, of course, he did see it through the clothes, or why don¡¯t you let him see yours too!¡±

    Ahem!

    Liu Feng coughed drily twice, clearing his throat. ¡°We are calling it quit on this topic. Now...¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Without waiting for Liu Feng to finish his words, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi had roared at the same time.

    Cha!

    Liu Feng was not happy. Brother Feng was not someone who liked to nt ideas in the minds of people. ¡°You both should be honest and don¡¯t say that I, Brother Feng, did not warn you. Don¡¯t fool around anymore. I will p each of your butts a hundred times.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The two women were stunned into silence by Liu Feng.

    Just at this moment, three people walked in from outside to their tables.

    These three people were one woman and two men. The woman wore professional wear, looking prim and proper. Her Western wear was in grey and was gleaming, with a wrapped skirt of the same color below it. Her two long legs were also adorned with stockings the color of her flesh and her feet wore a pair of high-heels.

    The woman was good-looking and looked like she should not be thirty years of age yet. There was a charisma of maturity that most women would not be able to carry and even though there was not a single trace of a smile on her face, no matter if it was from the way she walked or between her eyebrow, there emanating a form of charming allure that only young married women would have.

    Behind this woman¡¯s back, there followed two men who were simrly wearing Western wear. These two men¡¯s ages were slightly older. They were about fifty over years of age and they were wearing spectacles, with a mechanical look.

    ¡°You are Liu Feng?¡±

    This woman was extremely imposing. One hand pped on the table with her upper body leaning forwards and ring at Liu Feng¡¯s two eyes, asking in an attitude of condescension.

    Hence, it was positive to say that this woman had a lot of charisma and she carried a strength that even few men would have.

    The two people¡¯s faces were very close to each other and the tips of their noses were in less than five centimeters of each other¡¯s. Liu Feng sniffed lightly and a swathe of light fragrance wormed itself into his nostrils, which made him feel extremelyfortable.

    ¡°Yes, beautifuldy, did youe because of me? Are you here to confess to me?¡± Liu Fengughed and asked her back.

    ¡°I, confess to you?¡±

    The strong woman was so angered that her pair of almond eyes widened, staring, and her chest heaved visibly.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best not to confess.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see those two great beauties sitting beside me? You will have to queue up even if you wanted to confess.¡±

    p! p! p!

    The strong woman was so angered that she pped down on the table. ¡°Liu Feng, I am Tang Chenyu, Director of Dean¡¯s Office of Donghai University of Science and Technology. You had actually brought two female students during military training to drink milk tea. Now you know why I havee to find you?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Chengyu Sister, perhaps you don¡¯t know it still that our three had already gotten full marks in the military training. we¡¯re now exempted from training because of our full scores.¡±

    p! p! p!

    Tang Chengyu pped the table again. ¡°You have the cheek to say this? As a university student, how dare you even challenge the instructor during military training. If this matter were to spread outside, it would put Ke Da in a bad light. You understand? Also, call me Director Tang, don¡¯t call me big sister!¡±

    ¡°Director Tang, it¡¯s you who has misunderstood.¡±

    Without waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Peng Jiaqi fought to speak: ¡°It¡¯s those two instructors who have targeted Liu Feng. It is also the instructor who has challenged Liu Feng at the start.¡±

    ¡°You shut up, I did not ask you,¡± Tang Chenyu only spoke a line and it scared Peng Jiaqi till she did not dare to open her mouth.

    ¡°Aiyo! What do you know?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi did not dare to utter a word but Yang Shiwenpletely did not care. First Miss Lady Yang red at Tang Chenyu from the side. ¡°About today¡¯s matter, every student in the Chinese department had seen it clearly. Don¡¯te to find fault with us. Go where ever it isfortable for you!¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± ¡°You shut up! I did not talk to you.¡±

    ¡°The person who should be shutting up is you! That I had initiated to speak to you is your honour!¡±

    Tang Chenyu was still thinking of scaring Yang Shiwen but First Miss Lady Yang was not afraid of her at all.

    ¡°What guts! This is too much.¡±

    ¡°The university students now truly do not put their teachers in esteem. It¡¯s time to take these students properly in hand.¡±

    The two old men behind Tang Chenyu had also spoken up at this time. Clearly, they were here to find trouble but they still presented a look of utter despair.

    ¡°As for this student, what is your name?¡±

    Yang Chengyu¡¯s facial countenance had chilled to the color of ice and dulled tremendously and she said dully, ¡°As the Director of Dean¡¯s Office, I have the authority to fire you immediately, understood?¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face had also darkened considerably. ¡°Yes, I am called Yang Shiwen. If you have the capability, then try firing me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Shiwen right, haha, good one you... Yang...¡±

    Tang Chenyu had still wanted to issue several vicious threats but as she kept speaking, she had actually not been able to continue any further.

    As for the two old men behind her, their faces had already paled considerably at this time.

    ¡°Yang, this student Yang, you are from Dingsheng Group...¡± As for the man who was standing in the left side behind Tang Chenyu, he had started to ce his arms on his waist and spoke in a fine voice and in a hushed tone.

    Yang Shiwen spoke promptly, ¡°Dingsheng Group is my family¡¯s!¡±

    Huh!

    This time, with even Tang Chenyu included, the three figures of authority who were from Ke Da were stupefied.

    Yang Shiwen continued to speak, ¡°You had guessed correctly. Yang Ding is my father.¡±

    In the entire Donghai city, the weight that this name ¡°Yang Ding¡± carried was simply too great. In the city, there was simply no one in any city or in any capacity who had not dared to give Yang Ding face.

    ¡°Aiya, haha! First Miss Lady Yang, this is actually a misunderstanding.¡±

    Tang Chenyu, whose face had been considerably crestfallen-looking suddenly straightened her body and spoke in a friendly tone, ¡°Actually, just now something had happened during military training right? I had already checked it thoroughly. This matter is definitely not the fault of Liu Feng or you guys. But as the Director of Dean¡¯s Office, you have to understand my profession. Just now, I was just wanting to scare you all.¡±

    Hearing Tang Chenyu¡¯s words, Peng Jiaqi rolled her eyes, her face written full of disbelief.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then forget about it.¡± This big First Miss, Yang Shiwen, had actually not continued to bully others from her position of authority. She just waved her hand and expressed that they could go now.

    Tang Chenyu, who looked as if she had been relieved of great guilt, smiled and turned around to leave.

    But just as she had stepped out, she heard Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Big Sister Tang, is Du Lou your biological brother?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Tang Chenyu replied matter-of-factly, ¡°No, he is my nephew; my elder sister¡¯s son... eh!¡±

    Liu Feng uttered a cry of surprise and did not say anything more.

    This time, Tang Chenyu felt her whole body about to copse in distress. She did not even know how she had walked away and hurriedly ran outside.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how did you know that the woman has rtions with Du Lou?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liu Feng, how did you manage to see through it?¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were both very curious.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I guessed it. Did you not discover it, that Tang Chenyu actually looks very simr to that imbecile Du Lou. Hence, I deliberately and easily swindled her.¡±

    Puff, Puff!

    The two beauties were both humored by Liu Feng.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi had encountered the matter of facing up with Tang Chenyu and the rtionship between them had smoothened out considerably. Also, the more they chatted, the closer they became.

    ¡°Shiwen, may I venture to ask if Liu Feng is your boyfriend?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked in an attitude of open honesty.

    Tang Shiwen puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Of course not, that good-for-nothing is just my personal bodyguard. If you like, then just use him as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Oh If I were truly to use him, then don¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    ¡°Cheh! I won¡¯t even be jealous but he has to be my personal bodyguard and protect me. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t have the chance to take action.¡±

    ...

    In the military training thatsted for a week, the students of the Chinese department were not in agony at all. This was because the two instructors were like mantis shrimps deprived of oxygen every day, and their capacity to conduct pieces of training pathetically small.

    After a week, all the students of the Chinese department¡¯s second ss again opened a ss meeting. This time, it was to choose their student cadre.

    Yang Shiwen was an heiress big First Miss by birth and also, from young, she had been influenced by her father and had leadership talent. She had long prepared a draft of her speech and was preparing to join the ss cadre campaign.

    But just before the ss meeting started, Liu Feng had received an email.

    After seeing the contents of the email, Liu Feng dropped this line, ¡°Shiwen, I wish you sess in your campaign. Brother Feng, I am going to empty my bowels...¡±

    Before even finishing his words, Liu Feng ran out of the ssroom.

    Yang Shiwen pursed her small lips and did not think further.

    But the First Miss Lady Yang did not know that Liu Feng had actually received an email from Fei Daojia, the General Manager of the Korean Gaosa Huishe. It was naturally Li Dongguo who had received the email on his handphone.

    The contents of the email were simple. There were only two lines: ¡°Come to Feng Hua Four Seasons Hotel 1202. I am in China already. The Sun Family has agreed to coborate with us. In future, it is up to you both to be responsible for the matters for us here.¡±

    ¡°The both of you¡ªone Li Dongguo, the other the fe who keeps watching on White Tiger Brother!¡± Reaching the outside of the school, Liu Fengughed coldly and then stopped a rental car and sprinted towards the designated area.

    Feng Hua Four Seasons Hotel was the inheritance of Sun Family in the East China Sea and 1201 was arge Presidential Suite.

    This time in the Presidential Suite, a middle-aged man nearing fifty-years of age and a South Korean man in his thirties, were sitting facing each other.

    Behind these two men, there were also several stern-looking bodyguards who were standing on their own. Each of their backs was straightened, as straight as pens.

    ¡°Mr Fei, can youe personally? My Sun Family expresses a warm wee to you.¡± The middle-aged man nearing fifty years of age opened his mouth promptly to ask, ¡°I hope this coboration can...¡±

    Very clearly, as for the people sitting opposite this middle-aged man, he was Fei Daojia.

    This Mr. Fei also seemed to have a lot of attitudes. With a cold expression, he interrupted the other party. ¡°Sun Jianye, I don¡¯t like such pleasantries from you hypocritical Chinese people. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡±

    Sun Jianye¡¯s face glossed over with a dumb expression and an angered expression shed across under his eyes. But the other party was the General Manager of Gaosa Huishe. He was extremely wealthy with great influence and hence Sun Jianye reined himself in.

    ¡°Good, good, then let¡¯s talk about serious matters. The coboration this time...¡±

    ¡°The coboration this time will be led by my side. You, the Sun Family, will only have to coborate with your full strength.¡± Fei Daojia again interrupted Sun Jianye¡¯s words and he said without expression, ¡°As long as I go away with the Yang family, that time, you can have 50% of the Yang family¡¯s inheritance in China.¡±

    Sun Jianye was riled about Fei Daojia interrupting him twice. But upon hearing the Yang family¡¯s 50% inheritance, this principal of the Sun Family immediately smiled again.¡±

    ¡°Alright. How does Mr. Fei want the Sun Family to coborate?¡±

    ¡°Your family is involved in the underground, and is best atmitting vice. Towards the Yang Family, you are capable of doing any despicable thing!¡±

    This General Manager of Gaosa Huishe did not mince his words indeed. He was extremely direct, which caused Sun Jianye¡¯s face to turn pale first and then green with shock.

    Fei Daojia continued speaking, ¡°Also, you¡¯d better prepare for me a ce that is hidden and sheltered, like a waste factory would be the best.¡±

    ¡°General Manager Fei, what do you want a waste factory for?¡± Sun Jianye asked.

    Haha!

    Fei Daojiaughed coldly and said, ¡°Yang Ding is not an easy person to deal with. Hence, I can¡¯t give him the slightest chance. I had already invited a small mercenary group toe to China. The waste factory is prepared for them to settle down. As soon as the time is ripe, we must definitely kill with one shot.¡±

    ¡°This!¡±

    Sun Jianye sobbed silently for a while.

    Squeak!

    Just at this moment, the Presidental Suite¡¯s room door was opened by someone from the outside.

    ¡°China is the forbidden ground of the international mercenary troops. Fei Daojia, you had actually invited mercenary troops over. Are you out of your mind?¡±

    This was Liu Feng¡¯s voice. The Presidential Suite was extremely big. The people sitting in the living room did not see him at the first nce.

    When Liu Feng had passed the entrance and entered the living room, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia both stood up. The bodyguard behind the two men touched their waists and prepared to take out their pistols.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>

    hapter 27 On ount of your Father

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Sun Jianye puffed his face, asking.

    That Fei Daojia had actually not a single expression on his face still. Perhaps with this stinky expression, he would be able to act high and mighty in front of anyone.

    ¡°Who am I? Haha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Who I am is not important. The most important thing is that I can¡¯t see eye to eye with you.¡±

    ¡°You think that we are loathsome? Do you recognize who we are?¡± Fei Daojia finally spoke up.

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Of course, I recognize. You are the General Manager of Gaosa Huishe, ¡®Fei Dao Jia (Fat Dao Jia)¡¯! But you don¡¯t look fat at all. How did you give yourself such a damned name?¡±

    Huh!

    Even though Fei Daojia knew Chinese, his understanding of thenguage was after all, not particrly deep. Hence, he was not able to react in time.

    But as for the several bodyguards behind Sun Jianye, they had actually squirted a little andughed uncontrobly at a most inopportune time.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Is it very funny?¡±

    Sun Jianye roared loudly, which caused the several bodyguards to cover their mouths hurriedly in shock. Later, he exined to Fei Daojia. ¡°This fe had said something which sounded like something else. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Fei Daojia only understood now. Once again, he tried to interrupt Sun Jianye wilfully and also turned around to wave his hand. ¡°Break the four limbs of this rascal. Later, I am going to have a good chat with him to see who is the Fat Daojia.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Following which, the three big-bodied South Korean bodyguards, darted from behind Fei Daojia at the same time.

    On Fei Daojia¡¯s damned face, there was finally a grin that emerged. In his eyes, Liu Feng had seemed to be a vegetable instantly.

    Even at this time, Fei Daojia still twisted his neck to speak to Sun Jianye. ¡°Yes, this time, I invited a great expert. He is hired to deal with that personal bodyguard beside Yang Shiwen. When there¡¯s a chance, you will see how strong he is.¡±

    ¡°Oh! What kind of expert is he?¡±

    Sun Jianye creased his eyebrows and said, ¡°That Liu Feng is extremely powerful. My subordinate, a top-rated expert, Yan Dongxue died in his hands. Also, he alone, can single-handedly defeat tens over...¡±

    Fei Daojia looked like he particrly liked to interrupt people to boast about himself. Without waiting for Sun Jianye to finish speaking, he grabbed the limelight again. ¡°It¡¯s South Korea that has the most vicious Taekwondo exponents. A Seven-Dan ck Belt had once won 33 bouts consecutively in the ck market in Southeast Asia. For 33 times, he went up to thepetition tform to wipe his opponent outpletely.¡±

    As he spoke, Fei Daojia picked up his thumb and pointed towards his back.

    That was right. Behind him, there stood standing a youth who had a strong physique.

    Even still, before Sun Jianye had even the chance to give this Taekwondo expert praise, Liu Feng¡¯s voice had resounded again.

    ¡°Then let this expert whom you have mentioned toe out to y. What are you standing there acting cool for?¡±

    Huh!

    Fei Daoji and Sun Jianye were both dumbfounded at this time.

    That was because the three bodyguards who had just darted towards Liu Feng had all seemed to have been cursed by someone as they stood rooted to the ground like they had turned into stone.

    As for Liu Feng, he had already gotten around the three people. He walked to within three meters¡¯ distance of Fei Daojia and Sun Jianye.

    ¡°They? What¡¯s up with them?¡±

    ¡°Fe, who are you exactly?¡±

    Fei Daojia and Sun Jianye had this time felt a tremendous oppressive feeling on Liu Feng. They actually took a step back involuntarily.

    ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t Fat Daojia just answer that earlier? He wanted to find a Taekwondo expert to deal with me. So you don¡¯t actually even know what I look like?¡± Liu Feng teased,ughing.

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    This time, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia roared these two words at the same time.

    Liu Fengughed and nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Liu Feng, the family surname Liu, the Feng in ¡®Feng Liu¡¯ (Merry).¡±

    ¡°Be damned. So it was you who killed Old Yan and so many people of Lie Hall. Everyone get up; finish him with your guns.¡± Sun Jianye¡¯s expression became sinister at this time and he waved his hands and shouted loudly at the people behind him.

    Behind Sun Jianye, there were a total of men in ck Western suits who stepped forward at the same time. Also, they took out pistols from their waists.

    Sun Jianye thought that no matter how able youss was able to fight, how would you be able to defend yourself from the bullet? Hence, on the face of this Sun Family¡¯s Principal, there was an expression of delight which had also revealed itself on Fei Daojia¡¯s face just now.

    But Sun Jianye was also wrong. The movements of his six bodyguards in drawing their guns had only beenpleted in half when he saw Liu Feng vehemently fling his hand forwards.

    Puff, puff, puff...!

    Six rays of cold light with a speed that was almost beyond the grasp of the human sense of sight simultaneously pierced through the bodies of the six bodyguards.

    These six fellows were also like the three bodyguards of Fei Daojia. They stood rooted to the ground, fossilized, like wax sculptures.

    Liu Feng again took a step forwards andughed, asking, ¡°Are there other strategies? If you do, please use them now. If you don¡¯t, then I am going to bash you up!¡±

    ¡°Pu Yisheng!¡±

    At this moment, Fei Daojia suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Your opponent hase to us. It is time for you to unleash your power.¡±

    Swish!

    Following which, that so-called Seven-Dan ck Belt expert swerved in big steps to the front of Fei Daojia.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to defeat me. You should be able to understand that,¡± Liu Feng looked at that fe called Pu Yisheng andughed, saying.

    Pu Yisheng shook his head. ¡°If you are not able to use the tactic that will immobilize people, I think I have the chance to.¡±

    ¡°Oh! The tactic to immobilize people?¡±

    Liu Feng almostughed loudly. Youss did not even see clearly what tactic others have used, then how dared you even say that you had the chance to?

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯spete our martial arts skills. Do you dare?¡± Pu Yisheng asked.

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡±

    Swish!

    Liu Feng had just finished speaking when Pu Yisheng¡¯s right leg had lifted up and with a swishing air, aimed his leg at Liu Feng¡¯s weak spot.

    ¡°Slow! Too slow!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s steps darted horizontally to the left deftly and at the same time, his body turned and he went to beside Pu Yisheng.

    Ha!

    Pu Yisheng shouted loudly and his lifted right leg vehemently, angling to the back and changing his hook kick into a sidekick.

    This move was extremely brilliant. A usual taekwondo exponent, even if he were well-trained forpetition, would not be able to unleash the move. Even if some taekwondo experts were able to unleash it, they would not be able to reach a level of strength that was as scary as Pu Yisheng¡¯s.

    Because Pu Yisheng¡¯s kicking style changed too quickly, this change from the turning to the hook kick had instantly delivered itself to Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Great kicking style!¡± Fei Daojia, who was standing by the side, excitedly cried out, ¡°Did you see that? This is the traditional ssic Taekwondo, and is most practical forbat. We the great South Korean nation¡¯s martial arts, are truly considered the world¡¯s best and even...¡±

    But that kick which should have sent Liu Feng flying did not materialize and Liu Feng¡¯s body turned around again, his movement extremely light and nimble. That actually allowed him to turn to behind Pu Yisheng.

    Peng!

    At the same time, Liu Feng borrowed the centrifugal force generated from the movement of turning. With his right arm stretched out, it smashed heavily on Pu Yisheng¡¯s back.

    Pu Yisheng was originally only standing on the ground with one leg. His center of gravity was not unstable. This caused his whole body to fly up with Liu Feng¡¯s single blow.

    Fei Daojia who was so excited that he could not stop speaking also became silent at this moment. His whole damned face darkened in a short instance.

    What was even more sarcastic was that Liu Feng still asked with a face of stupefaction, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your chance is flying?¡±

    Pounding!

    Following which, Pu Yishengnded heavily on the ground and his face squarely hit the ground.

    ¡°Wow! This traditional ssic Taekwondo kicking style is so powerful. Not only can it fly, but it can also put the practitioner¡¯s face to the ground. This difficulty is as high as 9.9!¡± As Liu Feng said these words, he made an expression of being scared.

    Pu Yisheng, who had been beaten up badly this time almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Even if he had not vomited blood, perhaps he had also been angered to the point of sustaining internal injuries.

    Fei Daojia and Sun Jianye this time were so shocked that they again took two steps backwards. Facing Liu Feng, who was so powerful, a feeling of extreme shock and negativity emerged in the hearts of these two men.

    ¡°Bastard, I am going to kill you!¡±

    Pu Yisheng, who had been sent flying by Liu Feng¡¯ single blow suddenly jumped up from the ground. Jumping up andunching a flying kick, he once again attacked Liu Feng.

    This time, Liu Feng did not avoid the kick but rather, he crunched his waist and lifted his leg, issuing a beautiful turning sidekick.

    Peng!

    The soles of the two men¡¯s feet crashed firmly into each other. After a dull but resounding thud, Liu Feng brilliantly kept his leg, his body stable like a nail nailed into the ground.

    And as for Pu Yisheng, he flew backwards and actually out of the dining hall. With a thud, he crashed at the front of the entrance.

    ¡°Not only slow, but also weak.¡±

    Hence, Liu Feng said very disappointedly, ¡°I had actually really thought that the martial arts skills of you the Great South Korean nation are the best in the world. So it¡¯s actually so feeble!¡±

    When Fei Daojia heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, he was so angered that his whole face turned red. Just now, he had been boasting about how powerful the Korean martial arts were and had even said how scary Pu Yisheng¡¯s abilities were. But who would have thought that the Seven-Dan ck Belt Taekwondo exponent would be weak to such an extent in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ah! You damned Chinese. You can humiliate me but you are not allowed to humiliate the great Korena martial art...¡±

    Pu Yisheng, who had been sent flying twice after being kicked by Liu Feng walked towards his enemy step by step. His both eyes seemed to open as wide as brass bells but the whites of his eyes were filled with red. ¡°I assure you, today, either you or I will die.¡±

    ¡°You have thought too much, Pu Yisheng. Actually, from the beginning to the end, I had not wanted to kill...¡±

    Ai!

    Not waiting for Liu Feng to finish his words, Pu Yisheng¡¯s turning kick had met its target.

    At this time, Pu Yisheng seemed to be driven mad. With two strong and fit legs that were like a pair of stic and strong rubber bands, they fired from the left to the right. In a single blow, he fired ten over scores of kicks in rapid session.

    Still, no matter how precise and powerful Pu Yisheng¡¯s attacks were, Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps and body techniques seemed to be more brilliant. Under the shadow of these chain of kicks, Liu Feng weaved to the left and to the right with great agility. Even the corner of his clothes was not scraped past by Pu Yisheng.

    ¡°Go to die!¡±

    Pu Yisheng did not manage to attack his opponent for a long time. He again issued three kicks in session. Suddenly, a knee kick hit Liu Feng¡¯s lower jaw.

    And Liu Feng¡¯s body turned. At the same time as he was avoiding Pu Yisheng¡¯s kick, he turned his body and swung his legs. With a loud cry, his left leg kicked the right side of Pu Yisheng¡¯s face.

    Ai!

    Pu Yisheng still maintained the posture of a raised knee but his body was immobilized and rooted to the ground.

    Liu Feng did not actually kick him but only gently, like the wind, blew Pu Yisheng¡¯s hair to the side. With firm steps, he stopped to within one centimeter of Pu Yisheng¡¯s right side.

    ¡°I said it before. From the start to the end, I¡¯ve never wanted to kill you. Can¡¯t you tell that?¡± Liu Feng finally spoke what he wanted to say just now.

    ¡°Why?¡± This time, Pu Yisheng also quietened and calmed down.

    ¡°On ount of your Father¡¯s face!¡± Liu Feng kept his leg and ced his both arms behind him,ughing as he said, ¡°I have heard from long ago that you are a person who has devoted all his time and energy to training traditional Taekwondo. Your father was very proud of you but very worried at the same time. Your personality is too headstrong. He was afraid that if you were to fall, you might not be able to get up. Or else, you might copse from being too strong.¡±

    ¡°My father, you know my father?¡± Pu Yisheng also kept his legs and his eyes misted over.

    ¡°Of course, I know him.¡±

    Liu Feng said sternly, ¡°Your father might not be more talented than you but he was more resilient. He has the capabilities of an Eighth-Dan ck Belt, and actually, after all these years of practice, as long as he wishes to return to his country, perhaps he could be able to rise to Ninth-Dan.¡±

    ¡°Is he a Ninth-Dan ck Belt now?¡± Pu Yisheng seemed to be confused andter, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where is he now? Where is my father?¡±

    ¡°He is doing something for me now. He is now in the West.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°I am his Big Boss.¡±

 Chapter 28 Am I Boasting?

    <h4>Chapter 28 Am I Boasting?</h4>

    ¡°Big Boss, you are...¡±

    Pu Yisheng¡¯s both eyes widened. He seemed to have thought of something suddenly. His look at Liu Feng was suddenly filled with respect.

    ¡°On ount of your father, I will give you some advice,¡± Liu Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°Your kicking power is very great and your flexibility is good too. But your intention to attack is too clear. If you have met a true expert, it¡¯ll be impossible for you to win. When you are battling with people, apart from using your eyes to observe, you have to use your heart to understand.¡±

    ¡°Use your heart to understand. My Master had once said this too but I still could not understand.¡±

    ¡°Then just look at how other people understand, just like me, Brother Feng. Just now, your high kick was truly not a real killing move. The killing move should be the next downwards kick right? If I had not turned around just now, but took several steps backwards, then you would havee in too...¡±

    As he spoke, it seemed like Liu Feng was exining to his disciple, Pu Yisheng. Pu Yisheng was also listening very intently.

    These two people were treating Fei Daojia and Sun Jianye like air, which made these two bosses experience a feeling of tremendous pain.

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s exnation, Pu Yisheng¡¯s eyes gradually brightened.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, thank you for your guidance.¡± Pu Yisheng respectfully gave Liu Feng a bow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that it¡¯s on ount of your father,¡± Liu Feng ced both hands behind him and said in an apologetic manner. ¡°He, your father, had sacrificed a lot for me. You should be proud of him. You have a good father.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Pu Yisheng bowed respectfully again. ¡°Mr. Liu, I am willing to follow you too.¡±

    Damn it!

    This time, Fei Daojia was going tounch into a tirade. ¡°Pu Yisheng, you have been hired by me to deal with Liu Feng. Are you out of your mind? You must know that you are a descendant of the great Korean nation. How can you follow a Chinese? Wake up your mind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fei, on this point, I can¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    Pu Yisheng said respectfully, ¡°I will not oppose Mr. Liu. I also ask you to stop your actions. If not, you will cause the whole Gaosa Huishe to get into trouble of death.¡±

    Fei Daojia was also panicking and this time; he fell into a mood of extreme anger. But the expert whom he had hired had betrayed him and this made him feel an extreme vulnerability, as if he had fallen from a height into the valley.

    ¡°Pu Yisheng, you kept my money.¡± After holding it in for a while, Fei Daojia shouted something which even made him feel guilty.

    Pu Yisheng said, ¡°Tomorrow I will transfer ten million Korean Won back to your ount.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Fei Daojia was so dumbfounded that he was speechless.

    Pu Yisheng did not care about Fei Daojia anymore and he turned around to Liu Feng and bowed again. ¡°Mr. Liu, please allow me to follow you!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand me and it¡¯s not possible for me to trust you either. Also, your strength is still a little weak and you are not suited to follow me. Return to your country and train your Kung Fu well.¡±

    ¡°Good! But when I have grown stronger, I wille back to find you.¡± Pu Yisheng did not linger anymore and turned around and headed in the direction of outside.

    When Pu Yisheng had left, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia¡¯s facial expressions looked worse than before.

    Liu Feng walked in the direction of these two people, which caused them to be so scared that they hurried continued to retreat. Liu Feng sat down on the sofa and did not attack the two people. He even crossed his two legs, just like the owner of this ce.

    This way, Sun Jianye and Fei Daojia appeared even more awkward. They did not dare to walk or to sit, just like two children who had done something wrong.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what exactly do you want?¡± After bearing for a long time, Sun Jianye finally opened his mouth.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious as to what I want to do? Sun Jianye, you have controlled the underground world in East China Sea for so many years. By right, you should have some powerful skills. Why have you lowered yourself and gotten entangled up with the Korean stick?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to look down on me? Don¡¯t forget, Old Yan died on your hands. Is it wrong for me to avenge my confidante?¡± Sun Jianye shouted loudly.

    Liu Feng said unkindly, ¡°It was him who did the killing. Your many subordinates of Lie Hall have seen it clearly. As to why he would die, you have to ask your precious son. Before scolding people, please examine your hands to see if they are dirty or not.¡±

    Sun Jianye, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Old Man Sun, if you want to collude with the outside forces with all your heart, I definitely can¡¯t stop that. But...¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and pressed it on the teapot before him, smiling coldly and saying, ¡°But I dare assure you that the East China Sea¡¯s Sun Family¡¯s death is in the snap of the fingers.¡±

    Ka-Cha!

    Following which, the teapot that was pressed upon by Liu Feng had broken into two with a loud cracking sound.

    Sun Jianye¡¯s both eyes suddenly shrunk and his throat shivered once forcefully.

    ¡°You¡¯d better consider your own business carefully!¡±

    Liu Feng once again turned his head to look at Fei Daojia. ¡°Stick, your turn to say. Tell me who is the one supporting Gaosa Huishe behind. Just you, a small South Korean society, won¡¯t dare toe to China to stir up any trouble.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Fei Daojia was asked so badly until he did not know what to say.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t speak about this matter. When Gaosa Huishe has died, the people behind you will be fated to float out of the water.¡±

    This time, Fei Daojia¡¯s face looked like it was in utmost pain. He wanted to scold Liu Feng badly. ¡°You want to destroy Gaosa Huishe? Who do you think you are?¡±

    But only, he did not know why Liu Feng was sitting there right now, and he emitted a breath of superiority which made people want to submit. This was a terrible form of power. It was as if Gaosa Huishe was truly not worth mentioning in front of him. He was only so young- how could he have such a power?

    ¡°No I will continue to ask you and I hope that you can answer me honestly. If not, I assure you that you will be in great pain.¡±

    Liu Feng lifted an index finger. ¡°Which military troop did you hire toe to China?¡±

    A look of struggle shed across Fei Daojia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t say. I am of the noble Great Korean nation...¡±

    Click... ah!

    Before waiting for Fei Daojia to finish speaking, Liu Feng¡¯s hand had ced itself on his shoulder. Not seeing how Liu Feng had executed his move, Fei Daojie¡¯s shoulder joint emitted a ¡°Ka-Cha¡± sound and actually came out of its ce!

    Fei Daojia was in such pain that he screamed. ¡°Bastard, you actually caused my shoulder joint to go out of ce. You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Since you won¡¯t reply, I will cause you to be in great pain.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s hand still clutched Fei Daojia¡¯s shoulder, which caused him to struggle vehemently.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say. I am the Great Korean nation...¡±

    Ka-Cha!

    Liu Feng suddenly came up with a kick and this directly cut Fei Daojia¡¯s left kneecap joint.

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng! You are so cruel.¡± Fei Daojia knelt on the ground with a ¡°pu-tong¡± sound and cold sweat drenched his chest in a short time.

    Liu Fengughed, saying: ¡°Weren¡¯t you very cruel just now? Do you want your bodyguard to break my four legs and then talk nicely with me? I am only realizing what you were saying.¡±

    ¡°You..¡±

    Click... ah!

    Fei Daojia had still dared to spout nonsense. Liu Feng attacked again, and caused Fei Daojia¡¯s left shoulder joint to go out of ce too.

    ¡°Three limbs now. Since you are not willing to reply to me properly, then your fourth limb will definitely be in danger too!¡± As he was speaking, Liu Feng flung his one hand and caused Fei Daojia to fall onto the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak.¡± Fei Daojia did not dare to stand his ground anymore. ¡°We had hired the Falcon Mercenary from France. All 13 of them will rush over to China.¡±

    Click... ah!

    Fei Daojia had just finished speaking when Liu Feng attacked again and broke his other leg with a kick.

    ¡°Why... did I not say?¡± Fei Daojia¡¯s shirt and pant had already been drenched with sweat this time.

    ¡°Simple. Because you were lying to me,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I did not bluff you. I am speaking the truth,¡± Fei Daojia screamed.

    ¡°Oh! I just screwed you up, in case you lied to me.¡± Liu Feng smiled, scratching his head.

    Damn it!

    Fei Daojia hated Liu Feng so much that he almost shouted at him.

    Following which, Liu Feng¡¯s hand moved again.

    Click... ah!

    ¡°Stop shouting. In order to encourage you to speak the truth. I have restored the right shoulder joint to its original position.¡±

    Liu Feng kept his hand andughed, saying, ¡°Next question, where is the Falcon Mercenary at this point in time?¡±

    Fei Daojia did not dare to hesitate and he replied immediately, ¡°In the Nordic region. As long as I send a text message on my end, they wille through the Russian passageway to China. It will take at most two days.¡±

    Click... ah!

    ¡°Very good.¡± Liu Feng restored his other shoulder to its original position. ¡°Give me their rough location.¡±

    ¡°Hond Vyborg, Artemisia Town.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±

    Click... ah!

    ¡°My apologies, I have restored your shoulder jointpletely. I forgot, I actually fixed your left shoulder to its proper position too.¡±

    Sun Jianye, ¡°...¡±

    After tormenting Fei Daojia, Liu Feng took out his handphone and dialed a handphone number.

    ¡°Hond Vyborg, find the Falcon Mercenary.¡±

    The phone line had just passed through when Liu Feng said in amanding tone, ¡°Ask them clearly if they had received a mission toe to China. If it is, then let them give up. If they dare to resist then you should do away with all of them.¡±

    After speaking these words, Liu Feng promptly ended the call.

    Fei Daojia put up with the pain but inside his heart, he was cursing silently. ¡°Youss are too capable of boasting; aren¡¯t you want to wipe out the Falcon Mercenary by just opening your mouth?¡±

    Sun Jianye stood by the eye and also felt this.

    ¡°Do you both think that I am boasting?¡± Liu Feng promptly sat down on the sofa again and crossed his legs saying, ¡°Frog in the well! You will know one hourter.¡±

    This time, Fei Daojia wanted to cry. He was in pain, so how was he able to apany Liu Feng for an hour like that?

    Liu Feng said again,¡±Old Sun, call to get some food. Let¡¯s eat and wait.¡±

    Sun Jianye, ¡°...¡±

    An hourter, Liu Feng threw his tissue and as he wiped his hand, he burped. ¡°I am very full. It¡¯s been an hour. Heck, they can¡¯t even give me a call.¡±

    Fei Daojia pursed his lips secretly again. But at this time, his handphone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hey! Your phone has rung. Answer it!¡± Liu Feng nced at Fei Daojia. ¡°Your right shoulder joint has been restored to its original position. It can be used.¡±

    Eh!

    Fei Daojia took out his phone with great annoyance and pressed the listening button.

    In Fei Daojia¡¯s handphone, there was a voice of great emotional fluctuation and intensity. It was also in English. ¡°General Manager Fei. You Korean stick, I curse your ancestors. The mission that you have issued is uneptable to Falcon. Just you wait, everyone in Gaosa Huishe will die a terrible death.¡±

    ¡°You, you, who are you?¡± Fei Daojia was so angry that his lips were quivering. Where did a madmane from, a madman who liked to scold anyone when he opened his mouth?

    ¡°Old Man is De Luoao, the team leader of Falcon.¡± The other party harangued again. ¡°You beast, you had actually brought so much trouble upon me. Half of our mercenary troops have been wiped out; just you wait; I will enact revenge on you.¡±

    Du!

    After the other party finished scolding, the phone had been hung up.

    ¡°Was it someone from Falcon who had called you? Why, was I bragging?¡± Liu Feng asked,ughing heartily.

    p! p! p!

    Fei Daojia¡¯s face turned ashen like the color of death. The handphone in his hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 29 Confessing

    <h4>Chapter 29 Confessing</h4>

    Just at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s handphone rang with a clear and crisp sound.

    Liu Feng watched the caller identity disy and nodded his head in satisfaction. And then, he directly pressed the ¡°do not pick up¡± button.

    ¡°Big Boss, Falcon Mercenary had already given up their mission to go China.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, there rang a rough and rugged male voice. ¡°We have found Falcon Mercenary. It took 42 minutes. We interacted with them taking another 10 minutes. Then, they did not want to follow our orders. Hence, we killed several other people, which took other several minutes, causing a whole hour to pass. Big Boss, please punish us.¡±

    ¡°Please punish us?¡±

    ¡°Are they acting? But their acting is way too exaggerating.¡±

    Sun Jianye, standing by the side, very much wanted to say something insensitive and sarcastic. But when he saw Fei Daojia¡¯s expression, Old Sun¡¯s heart chilled.

    ¡°Just forget about the punishment. But if you do notplete the mission within an hour, it will say that you have not spent enough time training. When each of you returns, add three hours to your daily training,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Yes, Big Boss!¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a reply of no hesitation. There was even the sound of clunking boots when they were knocked against each other as the soldiers straightened for attention.

    Peng!

    Following which, a gun sound resounded from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°They? What¡¯s up with them?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Chief, there is a Falcon Mercenary soldier who was dishonest. He has been shot dead by our people.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng immediately pressed the hang up button and even pursed his lips saying, ¡°It¡¯s truly hard for the emperor to see from afar; why do they keep killing people? I have said ten thousand times; sometimes breaking the spine and four limbs is even more effective and threatening than killing people. At least this leaves some leeway for people! I am just too kind.¡±

    Pounding!

    Sun Jianye¡¯s heart clenched vehemently momentarily. Seeing Fei Daojia¡¯s pair of twisted and broken legs, his forehead was also drenched with cold sweat.

    After hanging up, Liu Feng looked towards Sun Jianye again. ¡°Have you considered?¡±

    ¡°I have finished considering.¡±

    Sun Jianye took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can give up dealing with the Yang Family but my Sun Family had suffered such great losses. Mr. Liu, you...¡±

    ¡°You wantpensation?¡± Liu Feng interrupted Sun Jianye and spoke very calmly, ¡°If you want to negotiate the terms and conditions, then you have overestimated yourself. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate the terms.¡±

    ¡°Do I really not have the qualifications to...¡± At that moment, Sun Jianye looked like he has aged considerably.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Before you had decided to coborate with Gaosa Huishe, your subordinates¡¯ Dark Hall and Battle Hall have already coborated with them. Do you know why Qi Tian got into trouble? Also when he had gotten into an ident, someone died in his room. Do you know who that was?¡±

    Hearing up to this point, Fei Daojia cast his gaze towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°That person is called Li Dongguo, a person from Gaosa Huishe. Beside Hall Master White Tiger Brother of Dark Hall, there was also a Korean man. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying all this because...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to let you know that Gaosa Huishe will not treat you as equal coborating partners. This is because other people are stronger than you, the Sun Family. With the same logic, in my eyes, when you, Sun Family, and Gaosa Huishe are added together, you are not even much stronger than ants. If I were to destroy you Sun Family, I don¡¯t even have to do it personally.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that kept striking one after the other, striking upon Sun Jianye¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is the first time I am warning you and there won¡¯t be a second time.¡±

    After leaving thisst sentence, Liu Feng arose and walked outside.

    Those bodyguards who seemed to have been cursed by a spell of immobilization regained their usual ability to move when Liu Feng walked past them.

    Ai!

    Sun Jianye took a very deep breath and then sat on the sofa with a heavy plonk. The bodyguards who were under his charge had all returned to his side.

    ¡°Big Boss, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng is too mysterious. We can¡¯t identify his personal background at all. This fe¡¯s skills of disguise are too strong.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, I feel that if we were to truly deal with him, we would have to hire an international killer.¡±

    These bodyguards offered Sun Jianye advice, chattering excitedly among themselves. But Sun Jianye was silent and did not say a thing.

    ¡°Sun Jianye, stop sitting there dumbly. Send me to the hospital, quickly!¡± Fei Daojia could not bear it any longer at this point in time. His broken legs and a dislocated shoulder were already causing him so much pain that his face was pale and he was sweating profusely.

    Sun Jianye heard Fei Daojia¡¯s words and his eyes gleamed with a killer light. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your bodyguards? Won¡¯t they send you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t forget that in this coboration, I am the one who is dominating. You...¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking, Fei Daojia. Our coboration has been canceled.¡±

    This time, Sun Jianye disrupted Fei Daojia, which made him appear to have a greater advantage.

    ¡°Sun Jianye, you know that you are not...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    This time, Sun Jianye was even more direct. He pointed outside the door. ¡°In future, I don¡¯t want to see you, this group of suavenky sticks! Get out and scram now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We will go.¡±

    Fei Daojia¡¯s three bodyguards carried Fei Daojia and walked out.

    When the four were out, Sun Jianye instructed the people beside him immediately. ¡°Go to White Tiger now. Let the people in Dark Hall monitor Fei Daojia secretly. And catch all the suavenky boys from our Sun Family. Also, you are not to target the Yang Family in future. Call Chengfeng back. I have something to speak to him.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, then, do we have to continue checking up on Liu Feng?¡± A bodyguard was clearly the confidante of Sun Jianye and went close to his ear to speak.

    Sun Jianye spoke in a sullen voice and then nodded his head. ¡°Check everything, use all your strength to check everything.¡±

    At this time, upon reaching outside of the hotel, Fei Daojia, who had been lifted onto the car by his bodyguards, took out his phone to type an electronic email. ¡°Li Dongguo, where are you now? You rascal¡¯s identity has been revealed. Liu Feng already knows about you. Why are you still not here today? You are in a very dangerous position, rascal.¡±

    Ding!

    Sitting in the rental car and on the road returning to Ke Da, after reading this email, the ends of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up with a bad smile and then he replied the letter, saying, ¡°Stupid, Old Man is Liu Feng.¡±

    After replying this message, Liu Feng waved his hand and flung this handphone out of the car window.

    ...

    When Liu Feng had returned to Ke Da, it was already two in the afternoon.

    When he just reached the main entrance of Ke Da, he received a call from Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, you mucker! Are you pooping? Where have you gone?¡±

    The call had just gone through when the First Miss Lady Yang issued a string of questions from the other end of the phone.

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Just now, I went to settle some business. Why are you looking for me so frantically?¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly changed her tone and she suddenly sounded very delighted. She said, ¡°We are now at Dong Cheng International Hotel. The new ss monitor footed the bill and even organized a very majestic scene. If you can¡¯t make it for the event, you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°What event?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Not telling you. Come back quickly.¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Feng smiled, hanging up the phone.

    Yang Shiwen followed her ssmates to the Dong Cheng International Hotel but left the Porsche 911 around because the car keys were in Liu Feng¡¯s hands.

    Hence, Liu Feng drove the 911 towards the hotel in an eye-catching and cool way.

    At this moment, at the entrance of the Dong Cheng International Hotel, there appeared to be a bustling scene.

    There were a total of 9999 red roses which formed a gigantic heart shape in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance.

    The students of the Chinese department¡¯s second ss were all seemingly standing outside of the hotel. Among them, several female students¡¯ eyes were glimmering with pink little stars and all the male ssmates were all envious and full of jealousy.

    A youth with pale white skin, sitting in the sharp corner of the center of the rose, had an amicable and faint smile on his face. He shouted loudly at the ssmates standing at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Thank you to all ssmates who have voted for me, which has allowed me, Lu Hao, to be the monitor of the ss. As the monitor of the Chinese department¡¯s second ss, not only am I going to ask everyone to get good and drunk; I am also going to use this opportunity to confess to ssmate, Peng Jiaqi.¡±

    ¡°Cool! What I¡¯m guessing that in the ss monitor¡¯s arrangement, we are all just extras!¡±

    ¡°9,999 roses! How much would they cost! Peng Jiaqi is truly too blessed.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Heh! It might not be that blessed. Everyone saw it during the military training that Peng Jiaqi clearly has feelings for Liu Feng. Where did Brother Feng go? You say that if Brother Feng were pit against the ss monitor, what would happen?¡±

    The ssmates of the second ss all started to discuss in small voices. Moreover, most people focused their nces on Peng Jiaqi.

    This time, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s nervous face was slightly reddened. She kept waving her hands off as if she wanted to say something.

    But the ss monitorpletely did not want to give her the chance to speak and he loudly asked, ¡°Peng Jiaqi, I like you. The moment when I firstid eyes you, there was only you in my heart. Let¡¯s get together!¡±

    ¡°Get together!¡±

    ¡°Get together!¡±

    Among the ssmates, there were clearly people who had long been bribed by the ss monitor. They immediately followed to cry out, contributing to the mor.

    Screech...

    But at this very moment, a rushed braking sound suddenly sounded out. A Porsche 911 seemed to have descended from the sky and drifted, getting to the entrance of the hotel.

    Those shape of the rose that these 9,999 had formed was instantaneously crushed into arge ground of rubbish and many flower petals flew out afar.

    The ss monitor, who kept on casting his focus on Peng Jiaqi was extremely shocked by this Porsche 911 that came so suddenly. When he saw the flower heart that he had so carefully arranged was so brutally crushed, he was exploding with rage.

    But Peng Jiaqi sped her chest with both hands and breathed deeply in relief.

    Following which, the car door of the 911 was pushed from inside by someone. Liu Feng walked out with ease from inside the car and even raised his hand to touch some of his hair.

    ¡°Hey! Which imbecile ced so many roses at the entrance of the hotel?¡±

    What made the ss monitor and students vomit blood was that Liu Feng had actually said something like this when he stepped out of the car.

    ¡°sted, you are the one who is an imbecile. You are finding trouble!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    What was even more uneptable to the ss monitor was that without giving him the chance to unleash his anger, Peng Jiaqi had actually run down from the steps leading from the entrance of the hotel and even took the initiative to pull the sleeve of Liu Feng¡¯s right sleeve. She spoke in a coquettish tone, ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± ¡°I, I, I, I have waited a very long time for you!¡±

    After speaking these words, the entrance of the Dong Cheng International Hotel had quietened down immediately.

    Many students from the Chinese Department¡¯s second ss had a strange expression hanging on their faces.

    Yang Shiwen, this big First Miss, even had a strange and curious faint smile which the corner of her lips curled into. She spoke unkindly, ¡°I have guessed that the oue would be this. I can¡¯t believe that Lu Hao had wanted to chase Peng Jiaqi; isn¡¯t that like the proverbial ¡®toad wanting to eat the meat of a swan¡¯?¡±

    This time, ss monitor Lu¡¯s face was like an eggnt that had been severely deprived of water. Its five features were all twisted together.

    Liu Feng even held Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small hand immediately and walked out of the hotel entrance, saying as he walked, ¡°Today, I have something urgent to attend to. Hence, I went out. And I heard that some ssmates wanted to give a treat here today. I have rushed here immediately; let¡¯s sit here together.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi faintly and weakly agreed, with the feeling of a little bird.

    ¡°Hey, ssmates, don¡¯t stand at the door entrance. Where are we going to eat? Quick, go inside! Don¡¯t dy the good intentions of treating your ssmates to a feast!¡± As Liu Feng walked up to the stairs, he even waved to all the ssmates who were there.

    ¡°Brother Feng, it¡¯s at this level¡¯s multi-function room.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng is here, everyone goes in.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Don¡¯t stand around here watching the show.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s influence in the second ss was tremendous. The moment he opened his mouth, immediately, there were people pping for him. Of course, there were students who quickly ushered everyone standing at the entrance of the hotel because they did not want Lu Hao to be too embarrassed.

    ss monitor Lu Hao saw the figures of the students who had rapidly turned their backs. He had crushed his whole mouthful of teeth, grinding them and muttering darkly, ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you spoil my great n. Watch how I am going to take care of you.¡±

 Chapter 30 Monitor, Why Donâ€™t You Drink?

    <h4>Chapter 30 Monitor, Why Don¡¯t You Drink?</h4>

    When all ssmates walked into the hotel¡¯s front door, two male students quietly gathered around Lu Hao.

    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t be angry, Liu Feng is so good at fighting, you can¡¯t confront the tough with toughness.¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, I think this is unbearable. Liu Feng is so arrogant, we should teach him a lesson, or Peng Jiaqi will be his girlfriend sooner orter.¡±

    Lu Hao waved his hand, and said with a cold face, ¡°Stop telling me this nonsense, today I must show him something. I may let off him today if he had note, but since he has been here, well huh!¡±

    ...

    With Liu Feng¡¯s strong arrival, it seemed that Liu Feng had turned into a host from a guest. After entering the Multi-Functional Banquet Hall, he was surrounded by all ssmates and was asked to take the seat at the main table.

    Peng Jiaqi obediently sat on the left side of Liu Feng, and two other girls tried to sit on Liu Feng¡¯s right side, but Lady Yang directly squeezed in, then sat down naturally.

    Two super beauties of the Chinese Department sat around Liu Feng, Other girls had no choice but backed off.

    Ahem!

    When everyone found their seats, Lu Hao came in. The new monitor coughed lightly to catch attention, then he said loudly, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s my treat today. And I ordered Dong Cheng International Hotel¡¯s Shan Hai B set. As for beverages, you can order for yourself, may everyone eat till you are full.¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Shan Hai B set, which isprised of food fromnd in eight dishes and food from the sea in another eight dishes.¡±

    ¡°Mates, we should thank monitor Lu, just a Shan Hai B set for one table costs 9800 yuan!¡±

    The two guys, who kept ttering Lu Hao, immediately drove emotions and it indeed shocked the students.

    ¡°9800 yuan for one table and we have four tables here.¡±

    ¡°Our monitor is such an openhanded wealthy. Monitor, it¡¯s very kind of you.¡±

    ¡°Monitor, we want to order some liquor like Wuliangye and Remy Martin Louis xiii, can we?¡±

    Other busybodies excitedly paid apliment to Lu Hao, and requested to order some good and expensive wine.

    Lu Hao liked the feeling of being worshipped, he smiled and said, ¡°Sure, sure. If you like Chinese liquor, then we may order Maotai, Wuliangye. If you prefer wine, then we may order Lafite and Remy Martin Louis xiii. Just name what you want.¡±

    Woa!

    Lu Hao¡¯s generosity lifted all fellows¡¯ passion, and many of them screamed excitedly.

    But in the next second, Lu Hao pulled a long face again, because he found that Liu Feng sat on the position which was supposed to be his. Besides, around Liu Feng were the two beauties, Peng Jiaqi was on the left while Yang Shiwen was on the right. ¡°Damn it. It should be my special treatment!¡±

    ¡°Monitor,e here and sit.¡±

    ¡°Right, monitor. We saved you a seat.¡±

    Fortunately, those two guys helped him upy a good position, which made him feel better than before.

    Waiters immediately started serving after Lu Hao seated himself.

    All ssmates ate and drunk, and soon the atmosphere reached its climax, so some of them started to grab their wine sses and proposed toasts to each other.

    After taking a couple of bites, Lu Hao stood up, then smiled and walked toward Liu Feng¡¯s table, with half-cup of Chinese liquor in his left hand and a bottle of Wuliangye in his right hand.

    ¡°Hey! Jiaqi.¡±

    Lu Hao walked up, giving the ss in his hand a swirl, and kindly said, ¡°Jiaqi, I justid out such a big heart with so many roses outside the hotel, you should know what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Monitor, I am so sorry, but I didn¡¯t get the same feeling with you.¡± Peng Jiaqi said weakly.

    Haha!

    Lu Hao seemed that he didn¡¯t care about that, then raised his ss, ¡°Jiaqi, could you have a drink with me? Anyway, I do love you...¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, monitor, I don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, try a few times then you will learn to enjoy it, just take a drop with me, please.¡±

    While speaking, Lu Hao put down his own ss, and filled up Peng Jiaqi¡¯s ss with that bottle of Wuliangye.

    But right this moment, Liu Feng suddenly stretched his hand and grabbed the ss which was in front of Peng Jiaqi and brought it to himself, ¡°Monitor, she don¡¯t drink, haven¡¯t you heard?¡±

    Haha!

    Lu Hao seemed not angry, but said with an entric attitude, ¡°Liu Feng, now that you took the ss, or you may drink it.¡±

    Liu Feng lifted the ss, put it under his nose and smelt it, ¡°Of course I can drink, but not this ss of liquor.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Why?¡± Lu Hao asked while his smile gradually faded away.

    Liu Feng said lightly, ¡°There was something wrong with this ss of liquor, and I don¡¯t drink fake liquor.¡±

    ¡°You said it was fake liquor?¡± Lu Hao¡¯s face darkened, though he got a white face and looked quite gentle, it was so scared when his face got clouded.

    ¡°Yes! This bottle of liquor was indeed with something else,¡± Liu Feng pushed the ss toward Lu Hao, ¡°you may have a try if you don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    ssmates sitting on Liu Feng¡¯s table felt that the atmosphere cooled down all at once. Everyone looked at Liu Feng and Lu Hao, and no one dared to speak.

    Lu Hao saw the ss pushed forward by Liu Feng, his clouded face showed a bit worry, but he concealed it quickly.

    ¡°What, monitor, you don¡¯t want to drink it, or you don¡¯t dare to drink it?¡± Liu Feng stared at Liu Hao, and asked aggressively.

    ¡°Okay, you think it¡¯s fake liquor, then you may order anything you like.¡± Lu Hao didn¡¯t drink that ss of liquor as expected. Hepromised to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and did a finger snap, then said loudly, ¡°Waiter, we need six bottles of Lafite made in 1982.¡±

    Puff!

    ssmates in Liu Feng¡¯s table were amused by Liu Feng¡¯s ostentation.

    And Lu Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    Wow, the market price for one bottle of Lafite made in 1982 with a certificate of cer storage was 80,000 yuan, and it was only a shipping price. If it was sold in the market, it would cost more than a hundred thousand yuan.

    Everyone knew that the price of beverages would be surely raised when it was sold by hotels or restaurants. And some expensive wine like Lafite would be at least sold with an extra 80% or up.

    That was to say, in the hotels, a bottle of Lafite made in 1982 was sold with more than 180,000 yuan.

    One expensive wine cost 180,000 yuan, and Liu Feng ordered six bottles at a time. Even if Lu Hao was a rich man, he wouldn¡¯t spend money like that.

    ¡°Liu Feng, is it not enough for us to drink one bottle of wine?¡± Lu Hao was so angry, but in front of all the ssmates, he kept his temper under control.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Monitor, you can¡¯t be so mean! All our ssmates are here, shouldn¡¯t you share the Lafite with everyone? You just said that we could order everything we like.¡±

    Er!

    Guided by Liu Feng deliberately, all of them sat in this table looked at Lu Hao.

    ¡°Of course, everyone should have a drink. Hohoho!¡±

    Lu Hao smiled on his face, but dropped blood in his heart. He turned back and told the waiter, ¡°Six bottles of Lafite.¡±

    ¡°Made in 1982!¡±

    Liu Feng added immediately, ¡°All should be with the certificate of cer storage, and a stamp of the Chateau Lafite at the bottom.¡±

    Damn it!

    Lu Hao was embarrassed. He never thought that Liu Feng knew the ropes, now that he could not even try to fool them.

    Soon, a waiting staff pushed the dedicated trolley, inside were six bottles of Lafite made in 1982.

    Before the waiter started to work, Liu Feng took up one bottle, which cost 180,000 yuan, like picking up a beer of a few bucks. As his left hand wiped the bottleneck, the stopper was pressed out.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    All ssmates eximed by Liu Feng¡¯s trick.

    Everyone knew that wine stoppers were plugged into the bottles for sealing function. Even waiters would need a corkscrew to uncork wine stoppers, and how could Liu Feng open it so easy?

    Pump! Pump! Pump!

    With a few seconds, Liu Feng opened the four bottles and put them on the turntable, ¡°Hey, help yourself, it cost 180,000 yuan each and these were made in 1982. Don¡¯t be shy, our monitor will pay the bill.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Thank you, monitor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God! For my whole life, I have never seen what 180,000 yuan looks like. Now I can drink such an expensive wine.¡±

    ¡°You guys should drink it slowly, it is 10,000 yuan for a sip if you drink too fast.¡±

    ssmates¡¯ enthusiasm ran high again. Lu Hao felt heartbroken, but still beamed with joys all over his face. ¡°It¡¯s all right, drink, please.¡±

    ¡°Right, drink it, fellows. Order more if it is not enough.¡± Liu Feng kept stirring up trouble.

    Lu Hao turned his face asides, because he didn¡¯t want to see Liu Feng. He thought he might punch him when he saw his smiling face.

    Lu Hao didn¡¯t look at Liu Feng, but it didn¡¯t mean that Liu Feng would stop troubling.

    After sharing the six bottles of Lafite with ssmates in his table, Liu Feng called the rest in other three tables, ¡°Guys, monitor bought us Lafite made in 1982, we got six bottles for our table, don¡¯t you want some?¡±

    ¡°What! Lafite made in 1982, I want to drink it.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too. We want it.¡±

    ¡°Monitor, you are so generous, we love you so much.¡±

    ssmates in the other three tables were all excited.

    Then Lu Hao kept smiling and waved hands to them, and said without a break, ¡°Sure, sure. Just order it if you guys want to drink, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure?¡± After saying that, Lu Hao was so angry that he was almost ready to kill.

    Liu Feng called the waiter again, ¡°Waiter, bring six bottles of Lafite for each of the other three tables. The wine should be made in 1982 with the certificate of cer storage.¡±

    ¡°What... the hell!¡±

    Lu Hao had viciously cursed Liu Feng in his mind.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you guys drink well. I should be back to my table to drink with other ssmates.¡±

    But Liu Feng stopped him, ¡°Monitor, wait. Don¡¯t you want to have a drink with me?¡±

    Pump! Pump!

    While talking, Liu Feng opened the other two bottles of Lafite. He got one bottle for himself and pushed the other one to Lu Hao.

    ¡°Fine, I would join you for a drink.¡± Lu Hao took over the bottle, then turned back and asked the waiter for a wine ss.

    Without waiting for him to pour the wine, Liu Feng picked up the bottle directly and said, ¡°No sses, we should drink the whole bottle for one try to celebrate our brotherhood.¡±

    After that, Liu Feng raised his head and drank the whole bottle of wine.

    Seeing that the red wine in the bottle reduced quickly, Lu Hao¡¯s hands trembled at that time.

    ¡°Damn it. You are such a bumpkin. How can you drink Lafite like that?¡±

    ssmates in Liu Feng¡¯s table were stunned. A few male ssmates looked so surprised.

    ¡°Damn it. Brother Feng is such extravagant by drinking Lafite like that!¡±

    ¡°This, this, this, look how Liu Feng drink, it¡¯s 180,000 yuan. Each sip for Brother Feng valued more than 20,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God. He almost finished.¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng was so good at drinking that in a few seconds, he finished the whole bottle of Lafite.

    Putting down the bottle, Liu Feng smacked his lips, ¡°This was indeed made by Chateau Lafitte in 1982. Hey! Monitor, why don¡¯t you drink?¡±

    Lu Hao showed the whites of his eyes, and cursed him in mind, ¡°You bastard. Am I able to drink the whole bottle like you?¡±

 Chapter 31 Master Ling and Master Bai

    <h4>Chapter 31 Master Ling and Master Bai</h4>

    ¡°ss monitor, if you don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯re not giving me face!¡±

    Liu Feng put down the empty beer bottle and his face darkened considerably.

    Lu Hao wanted to teach Liu Feng a lesson but he was timid and he did not dare to pick up a fight with such a strong man, Liu Feng.

    Seeing Liu Feng wanting to get angry, Lu Hao hurriedly poured drinks for himself and apanied byughing. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll give Brother Feng a toast.¡±

    Rumble!

    Lu Hao raised his head and downed a ss of Lafite.

    ¡°Swag! The ss monitor is so swag!¡±

    ¡°The ss monitor and Brother Feng are both people whom I admire greatly. They could even gulp down such expensive wine like that! My Lord!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s have another toast with the ss monitor again.¡±

    The other ssmates mored excitedly, and not knowing which fe was still shouting for Liu Feng and the ss monitor to give each other a toast again.

    Liu Feng smiled and nodded his head, saying, ¡°Waiter, bring me another Lafite made in 1982. I will give the ss monitor another toast.¡±

    This time, Lu Hao even smiled sportingly, but even his smile made him feel unnatural.

    With very little effort, another bottle of Lafite made in 1982 was brought up.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng miraculously squeezed out the cork from the ss bottle and then waved it at Lu Hao. ¡°I¡¯ll still drink the whole bottle, and you do as much as you like.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng again tipped his head backwards and downed all the wine in a single gulp.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Lu Hao could only pour himself another ss. But upon drinking the second ss, Lu Hao felt that the taste of the Lafite had surprisingly be so bitter. Was it his sorrow that influenced his taste of the wine?

    ¡°Brother Feng, you are so terrific!¡±

    After seeing Liu Feng drink the second bottle, Peng Jiaqi blushed and said in a small voice, ¡°If you are able to drink, then please apany the ss monitor to drink another ss. I can¡¯t drink wine very well. When the ss monitor is here to toast me, I have rejected it and I am very embarrassed by it.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Liu Feng again called the waiter over. ¡°Lafite made in 1982, give me another bottle.¡±

    When the third bottle of Lafite was downed by Liu Feng, Lu Hao¡¯s smile stiffened but he still had to care about his face and so, he continued to toast another ss.

    ¡°Liu Feng, please give the ss monitor a toast on my behalf too.¡± Yang Shiwen also spoke up and even blinked an eye at the ss monitor. ¡°ss monitor, I am a member of the Art Committee of our ss. You will give me a face, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, of course. I have to give the Yang great beauty face naturally, of course.¡±

    ¡°Good. Waiter, give me another Lafite made in 1982.¡±

    ...

    With barely any effort, Liu Feng alone finished drinking four bottles of red wine that cost more than 180,000 dors.

    Everyone saw it and was ecstatic, crying out loudly. There were even some innocent students who were praising profusely the charisma of Liu Feng¡¯s capacity to drink and the ss monitor¡¯s heroic demeanor.

    And this time, Lu Hao was going to give up and when he turned around wanting to return to his own table, he did not even know which foot to put first forwards.

    And at this very time, a room door of the Grand Ballroom was pushed open from the outside.

    Two youths who were wearing high-quality tailored Western suitors walked in shoulder-to-shoulder. One of them was tall, while the other was short. Even though they were both men but their skins were even better than most women. At one look, they were ssic rich men.

    ¡°Hello! Master Lu, are you also eating at the Dong Cheng International Hotel! If we had not seen your car being parked outside, we wouldn¡¯t know too.¡±

    ¡°Are you having a gathering with your friends? Why did you not invite us too?¡±

    The two men walked towards Lu Hao the moment they appeared.

    Upon seeing these two people, Lu Hao¡¯s bitter face surfaced a smile, as if he had seen his own father.

    ¡°Master Ling, Master Bai, I have invited my ssmates to have a dinner gathering here. How are you here too?¡± Lu Hao quickly walked over to them and gave each of them a big hug.

    ¡°Watch it! A handshake is enough, what are you touching us for?¡±

    ¡°Lu Hao, are you out of your mind, you don¡¯t have to be so serious when performing!¡±

    Both Master Ling and Master Bai were very awkward when they were hugged, and they even reminded about this in a soft voice.

    And as Lu Hao was hugging these two rich men, he also said softly, ¡°Damn it! Someone caused me trouble today! You both have to take revenge for me!¡±

    And with these few simple words of exchange, the three departed for their own ways.

    Later, Lu Hao shouted in a big voice, ¡°Students, I¡¯m giving everyone a referral to these two friends of mine. As long as everyone has established a good working rtionship with these two, you will have a bright future ahead of you after graduation!¡±

    Hearing Lu Hao talking like that, every student put down the pair of chopsticks in their hands and cast their nces in this direction.

    ¡°Everyone look at this person, Master Ling!¡± Lu Hao pulled that tall youth over to his own side and smiled, introducing, ¡°Ling Yu, the First Young Master of Ling¡¯s Group in Donghai city, who is also the General Manager of the Ling¡¯s Real Estate. Everyone give him a warm wee.¡±

    Woah!

    With this introduction, all the students also followed up by moring. Being able to be friends with such a rich men, they were naturally happy.

    Liu Feng turned his neck and spoke in a small voice to Yang Shiwen, ¡°Is Ling¡¯s Group in Donghai city very impressive?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said as she was drinking her juice, ¡°Let¡¯s gather. Thend holdings under the Ling¡¯s Group¡¯s g andmodity city are all pretty popr in Donghai city. In the whole of Donghai city, it is considered the second upper ss.¡±

    This time, Lu Hao pulled the short youth to his side and introduced in a grand tone, ¡°This person is Master Bai, Bai Ouyu, the First Young Master of White Shark Logistics Group in Donghai city.¡±

    The two rich men sat on both sides of Lu Hao, one on the left and one on the right, enjoying the nces of adoration from a group of ssmates. The three people all felt like they were given a lot of faces.

    This time, many ssmates with an active mind had already prepared themselves to stand up to give these two rich men a respectful toast. However, Lu Hao had led the two men toe towards Liu Feng¡¯s table again.

    ¡°Brother Feng, he... ising again.¡± Peng Jiaqi tugged the sleeve of Liu Feng¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Nothing is the matter, a dog can¡¯t change its habits of eating...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yang Shiwen disrupted Liu Feng¡¯s words and lowered her head to eat the vegetables while saying, ¡°Now, just eat the meal. Stop saying such disgusting word.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Liu Feng, my two friends areing over. You are a famous person in our ss. I have to single you out of rmendation.¡± Lu Hao recovered his look of self-satisfaction again and he walked to beside Liu Feng. There was a lightness in the tone of his voice.

    Liu Feng waved his hand saying, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not a ssmate from our ss. We don¡¯t need to know them.¡±

    Puff, Puff!

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were both humored by Liu Feng¡¯s words. They had seen people who didn¡¯t give other people face, but never to such an extent!

    That face of Lu Hao had drooped instantaneously.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re called Liu Feng. Are you not afraid of offending people with your words?¡±

    ¡°Little brat, you are pretty wild. Do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu immediately red up. They were all specially hired by Lu Hao to provide their support, and Lu Hao had only wanted to use their advantage to defeat Liu Feng. Hence, Lu Hao did not tell these two young masters how powerful Liu Feng was. And because Liu Feng did not give them face, these men would definitely not be kind.

    Lu Hao also said with a cold face, ¡°Liu Feng, hurry up and apologize to Master Ling and Master Bai. My two good brothers are people who will affect your future prospects.¡±

    Liu Feng ate his vegetables and did not even raise his head. He spoke calmly, ¡°ss monitor, hurry up and introduce them to the other students. I would not need their influence in my future.¡±

    Actually, at this time, Liu Feng had been feeling a little irritable. ying with Lu Hao, such a man, he felt like he was a little shortchanged.

    However, the more Liu Feng contacted Lu Hao so directly this way, the angrier Lu Hao was. Also, this made Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu lose face. Even if Lu Hao did not run Liu Feng, these two young masters would not let Liu Feng off.

    Indeed, Ling Yu spoke coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, you are so crazy. What does your family do? How many houses do you have in Donghai city?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I have no house in Donghai city.¡±

    Ha!

    Ling Yuughed coldly in a short period of time. ¡°Your family does not even have a house in Donghai city? Then how many cars does your family have in Donghai city?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t even have a single car in Donghai city. However, usually, I will drive Shiwen¡¯s Porsche. I don¡¯t even have to buy my own car.¡±

    Ha!

    This time, Bai Ouyu, who was beside him, also startedughing. With Lu Hao included, they understood that actually Liu Feng was only a penniless fellow who did not have any house or car in Donghai city. Usually, he drove the Porsche 911, and even shocked Lu Hao to such a great extent. They had thought that Liu Feng would be a loaded rich fellow. They had not thought that he was actually a good-for-nothing!

    And because these three young masters had naturally looked down on Liu Feng in their hearts, they had neglected the keyword ¡°Shiwen¡¯s Porsche!¡± that Liu Feng had said in his words just now. That meant the great beauty who sat at Liu Feng¡¯s right side.

    ¡°Liu Feng, firstly, you don¡¯t have a house. Secondly, you are just a poor university student without a car. Where did you get such courage to be so brazen?¡±

    Bai Ouyu took over the conversation and pursed his lips, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your family belongs to one of those rich families with special hobbies, not buying or renting houses to live in? You, yourself don¡¯t want to buy a car, but like to drive other people¡¯s car?

    ¡°Haha! I reckon that Liu Feng is not some rich fe with special hobbies. He is probably a fraud who likes to boast?¡± Ling Yu also turned on his sarcasm mode.

    Lu Hao was still pretending to be a nice person by the side. ¡°Aye, aye, aye! Master Ling, don¡¯t fall out with Liu Feng. My student is not bad-hearted at all. Only, his character is a little too strong.¡±

    ¡°Someone with money and a temper is someone who has an attitude, but him... haha!¡±

    ¡°Yes, someone with power and a temper is someone who has an attitude! As for you, ssmate Liu...¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu continued to throw words of sarcasm at Liu Feng one by one. Also, they spoke in a very loud voice, as if fearing that the other students in the Grand Ballroom would not hear them.

    As they created such a ruckus, all the students quietened down. Tens of pairs of eyes were looking over at Liu Feng¡¯s side.

    This time, Liu Feng finally raised his head and said,ughing, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t have a house in Donghai city. I don¡¯t have a car in Donghai city either. But have I said that I don¡¯t have a car in other ces? Did I say I was local of Donghai city?¡±

    Er!

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu were speechless all of a sudden, and even Lu Hao¡¯s face stiffened at once.

    After Liu Feng had spoken up, the whole Grand Ballroom became even quieter.

    Liu Feng said very ndly and cidly, ¡°I have a house in the capital. It is not a luxurious mansion and neither is it a luxurious residential ce in the Xiangshan vimunity. However, it is a quadrangle in the second ring, and it¡¯s about over 800 square meters.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    All the students breathed in a rush of cold air at this moment.

    How expensive the houses and how high thend prices were in the capital of China were widely known by everyone. Put in rough terms, if one changed the facade of China¡¯s capitalpletely, the cash received could buy entire America. These words might seem exaggerated but in terms of thend prices now, they were not too far from the truth.

    And the most important thing was that Liu Feng had emphasized the location¡ªit was within the second ring of the capital, where every single inch of thend was real precious gold!

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°I have two vis in New York and Washington DC. Yes, I seem to have housing property in Brazil and Singapore too. But some houses were not bought by myself, and hence I can¡¯t even seem to remember.¡±

    Woa!

    This time, the whole Grand Ballroom was filled with rough cries of shock.

    Without finishing his words, Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°As for the car, I like BMW and Porsche more. I seem to have these two brands of high-end cars. However, usually, I tend to travel far, and I have not spent a lot of time driving my car. Hence, I am more used to traveling by ne. And yes, I have three private jets. They can travel to most countries in Europe and America.¡±

    ¡°Braggart. How dare you brag so much about yourself?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, even though bragging is not taxed at these years, how could you even dare to brag about it so beautifully?¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu were so angered that they almost wanted to flip the table over. In their eyes, Liu Feng was simply an imbecile and penniless fe who had a quick and sharp tongue. Even his bragging was so unreliable.

    Lu Hao also said coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, stop talking about this. We are all ssmates. I¡¯ll pretend that you were just joking around. But if this gets out, people will certainly treat you like a fool.¡±

 Chapter 32 This Car Is a Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 32 This Car Is a Gift for You</h4>

    ¡°Master Lu was right. Brother Feng, you are a famous person in the whole of Ke Da and even in the second ss of our Chinese Department. There¡¯s no need for you to say that you are a rich person. The poor will have a backbone of their own, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Feng can fight very well. As long as you are willing, you can be a bodyguard or a security personnel to someone who is rich, and you will be able to earn money too. There is no need for you to brag about yourself in front of everyone! Please live a bit more realistically.¡±

    Lu Hao¡¯s twockeys had also caught up with him and came to y a second fiddle to Lu Hao. This delivered an ovepping blow to Liu Feng.

    At this time, many smart students had correctly discerned that their ssmate Lu Hao had intentionally targeted Liu Feng. There were even some students who had not seen clearly¡ªeither they had been out of their mind, or that they had drunk too much.

    Hence, now, in the whole Grand Ballroom, the atmosphere had be slightly heavy.

    p! p! p!

    Liu Feng was toozy to say anything. He promptly took out two very special bank cards from his pocket and pped them on the table.

    The p produced by the cards pping onto the table was especially crisp and sound. Under the light, the ck card gleamed brightly.

    ¡°ck gold card?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! One of them is the centurion ck gold card of American Express! How can this be?¡±

    When the two cards had appeared, Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu could not control their cries of excitement.

    Lu Hao stared until his eyes almost popped out. These three fes were very famous men. Other people might not have recognized the ck gold card of American Express but they certainly did.

    Moreover, the ck gold card that Liu Feng had taken out was not the Express ck gold card issued by China¡¯s banks but the real centurion ck gold card issued by American Express.

    ¡°What is the centurion ck gold card?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Master Ling and Master Bai are both extremely shocked!¡±

    ¡°This card must be extremely powerful.¡±

    Many ssmates could not help but discuss among themselves animatedly.

    One of the students who was an insider exined, ¡°The centurion ck gold card is issued by American Express and it is a credit card that signifies the status of the super-rich. The upper limit of the credit card is also shockingly high.¡±

    This ssmate¡¯s words attracted several people¡¯s nces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to suspect me. My father was a top official in the bank. There are also several ck gold cards issued by the big banks in our country but the one in Liu Feng¡¯s hands is not issued in the country, this I can vouch for. It is the most authentic American Express¡¯ centurion...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Liu Feng, how can someone like you, who has neither a house nor a car, own a centurion ck gold card?¡± Ling Yu roared again which interrupted the words of the ssmate who knew the card.

    Bai Ouyu alsoughed coldly. ¡°On the surface, this card looks like an authentic centurion ck gold card of American Express. However, in reality, it is not quite the same. In the bottom-most of this card, aspared to the real centurion ck gold card of American Express, it has a double V symbol. Haha! The fake card is not produced well enough!¡±

    ¡°Double V!¡± Just now, the ssmate who had been exining what the ck card was shouted in shock suddenly.

    And also at this time, even Yang Shiwen took a nce at the ck card in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. And in her pair of lively eyes, there was a wave of shock.

    But it was a pity that at this moment, be it Lu Hao or Ling Yu, they had both ignored the shouts of that ssmate.

    ¡°Still Double V, sigh!¡± Lu Hao sighed and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you must be the person who makes the fake certificate in the small advertisement right? This must be, too fake! To speak the truth, there¡¯s no need for you to dabble in such things to pretend you are rich.¡±

    Ling Yu promptly opposed him directly. ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ve seen the shameless but never have I seen someone so shameless to such an extent. It is truly my first time.¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡±

    And at this very moment, that person who had imed that his father was working in a bank had also rushed forwards.

    No one opposed him. When he took up Liu Feng¡¯s card, Liu Feng did not stop him either.

    This ssmate looked very closely at the card over and over again and following which, he was so excited that even his both hands were shaking. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is the real card. This is not only the real centurion ck gold card of American Express, but a card which has a credit limit of 200 million US dors. It is a top ck gold card.¡±

    Oh!

    At this very moment, the whole chaos died down. No, to be urate, the whole scene went silent.

    An upward spending limit of 200 million American dors¡ªno one actually had such a distinguished identity in Donghai city or even in the whole of China?

    ¡°Rascal, have you been bribed by Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, do you think we, these big shots, have never seen the ck gold card? How could we not see cards with a double V at the bottom?¡±

    Both Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu could hardly ept this reality at this time. Both of themined loudly and could not wait to swallow this ssmate alive.

    This ssmate nodded his head resolutely. ¡°What I said was true. Even though in reality, I have not seen a ck card of such a degree, I have seen the physical print of such a card. I remember clearly. My father was a top official at a bank. I have been influenced by him from young.¡±

    After saying these words, this ssmate sped the card with both hands and returned the card respectfully to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng turned to this ssmate and nodded his head. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Some rich men, haha! Those without knowledge is not scary, but what¡¯s most scary is those are ignorant!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, who are you saying is ignorant?¡±

    ¡°I tell you, I just don¡¯t believe that this card is real. If you have the guts, use this card to pay for something and we¡¯ll see.¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu could not bear to give up and they continued to harass Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng spoke calmly, ¡°Okay, just now, you were still saying that I did not have a house or a car in Donghai city. I will buy a carter after having the meal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will go with you in a while. I want to expose you in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liu Feng, if the card that you use happens to be a fake one...¡±

    ¡°Are you both stupid?¡± Liu Feng seemed to have put up enough with the incessant chattering of these two people. Not only did he disrupt their words crudely, but he also spoke unkindly, ¡°And if my card is real, are you both going to eat shit?¡±

    ¡°Eat shit? Haha! Yes, if your card is real, we will both eat shit if you ask us to!¡±

    ¡°I agree too. But Liu Feng, if the card is a fake, are you going to eat shit too?¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu continued to harass Liu Feng.

    ¡°I truly feel very sorry for your IQ,¡± Liu Feng spoke irritably, ¡°I wish you both the best. If this card is fake and cannot be used, then you can do whatever you want with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and if your card is fake, I not only want you to eat shit, but also, I want you to kneel down in front of everyone to apologize to us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, kneel down to eat shit. Nothing less.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. You two imbeciles stand in one corner to wait for me.¡±

    Hum!

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu went to sit down on a chair in the corner, fuming.

    And as for that ssmate whose father was an executive at the bank, did not leave at this time. Instead, he looked very seriously at Liu Feng and said, ¡°Liu Feng, I am called Zhao Zhiyin. Since we are both ssmates, can I look at your other card?¡±

    ¡°Then look at it!¡± Since Liu Feng had taken out his two cards, he was naturally not afraid that other people would look at it.

    Zhao Zhiyin swallowed a mouthful of water forcefully and took up the other ck card which had better quality.

    At this time, everyone had lost their mood for food and drinks. All their attention was focused on Liu Feng and Zhao Zhiyin¡¯s movement naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Ding!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Zhiyin flicked the ck card lightly with his finger, which produced an electronically synthesized metal tone.

    Later, Zhao Zhiyin raised this card to the top of his head and bent it lightly into a U-shape against the light. Under such a condition, the ck card seemed to reflect a white cross.

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    This time, even Zhao Zhiyin¡¯s voice was wavering. He hurriedly handed over the ck card to Liu Feng, saying, ¡°Brother Feng, if I have not guessed incorrectly about this card, is it the Swiss Bank¡¯s Super Supreme ck Gold Card? Is it the kind of ck card that only one hundred are issued in the whole world and does not have any spending limit?¡±

    When Zhao Zhiyin spoke, all the audience opened their mouths. Without any exaggeration, even Yang Shiwen, the First Lady Miss of the richest family in Donghai city, had formed her small mouth into an O shape.

    Liu Fengughed and nodded his head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    p! p! p!

    With this word of ¡°yes¡±, the whole audience barked and some of the students gaped in astonishment that their jaws almost fell to the floor. Some of them even closed their mouths abruptly and knocked their teeth together, which formed a crisp sound.

    ¡°Brother Feng, your status is truly extraordinary. In future, I wish that Brother Feng can render more help.¡± Zhao Zhiyin nodded his head in the direction of Liu Feng and then took three steps backwards before turning to his own table.

    Only using two ck gold cards, Liu Feng again snatched the limelight, causing the faces of Lu Hao, this ss monitor, and the two young masters whom he had invited over to turn pale to their fullest extent.

    With something like this, everyone truly did not have the heart to continue with their meals.

    After ten minutes, the banquet had finishedpletely. However, everyone did not leave. Instead, they followed behind Liu Feng, wanting to know what was going on. Liu Feng used this legendary ck gold card to buy a car.

    Lu Hao, Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu, these three people, naturally would not fall back.

    And it was until this moment when these three peoplepletely could not believe that these two ck gold cards in Liu Feng¡¯s hands were real.

    This time, Liu Feng took a big risk. Outside of the hotel, he stopped ten over rented cars at one go. He paid for all of the car¡¯s expenses and everyone rushed to the BMW 4S shop of the Donghai city together.

    Actually, Liu Feng did not even have the desire to buy a car. From the looks of it, having been to Donghai city, he would only be a bodyguard for Yang Shiwen for half a year. Was there a need to buy a car and a house?

    Hence, when he reached the 4S shop, Liu Feng only walked around and looked at the cars.

    The shopkeepers of the 4S shop followed by his side and kept on introducing the cars. Liu Feng only yed along and muttered assent.

    And precisely because Liu Feng was rather absent-minded, Lu Hao again, yed on the question to express himself.

    ¡°Liu Feng, stop pretending. We are all ssmates. There is no need to pretend that you are a rich fellow. You had only to admit that you are in the wrong and I will help you tell Master Bai and Master Ling, and I assure that I won¡¯t put you in a spot,¡± Lu Hao walked to Liu Feng¡¯s side and deliberately said in a loud voice.

    Liu Feng did not even bother Lu Hao but only turned his neck to look at Peng Jiaqi. ¡°Jiaqi, do you know how to drive?¡±

    ¡°I? I do! When I was in the second year of senior high school, I got my car driving license. My father even said that after I graduated, he would buy a car for me. It would be my transport after I knock off from work,¡± Peng Jiaqi said.

    ¡°What car do you like? I¡¯m referring to the cars inside!¡± Liu Feng circled with his finger.

    Seeing so many BMWs in the 4S disy room, Peng Jiaqi said, ¡°Brother Feng, your vision must be blurry. From what I see, just buy the BMW M2 then. The size of this car is not too big. The traffic in our city is currently rather congested. It would be more convenient to drive a car that is smaller. But only this brand of car would require more than 600,000. It is simply a little too pricey.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive!¡± Liu Feng took out the centurion ck gold card of American Express and said to the salesperson, ¡°M2, quicklyplete the papers and buy the whole model. Settle the car insurance and the car te for me today.¡±

    Ah?

    The salesperson was shocked by the speed of Liu Feng¡¯s decision and immediately took over Liu Feng¡¯s card and said excitedly, ¡°Alright, Mister, I willplete it for you immediately. Hey, Mister, is this card of yours from outside the country?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the centurion ck gold card of American Express. It is used throughout the world. Rest assured and use it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Then may I invite Mister to show your identification card? I will help you to settle the documents.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng turned his head to look at Peng Jiaqi. ¡°Jiaqi, take out your identification card.¡±

    ¡°What? You want my identification card?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked in a look of utter stupefaction.

    ¡°Yes, I said that I want to buy a car. But I did not say that the car is for me to drive. It is a gift for you.¡±

 Chapter 33 Then We Are Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 33 Then We Are Enemies!</h4>

    In the West of the world, it was the early morning hours right now. The sky had not brightened thoroughly.

    In a certain medieval castle, a great beauty who was wearing a tight leather shirt, with golden hair and green eyes was sitting and leaning against a big office chair. Her beautiful face which was so striking that it made people swoon hung a sense of coldness that could not be dissipated.

    In front of the woman, there were two strong-built men who were wearing sky-blue army uniform. These two men were standing straight like pens, and in proper military position, but their heads were hung low.

    ¡°You two imbeciles!¡±

    The beautifuldy said very angrily, ¡°Big Boss orders you to deal with the Falcon Mercenary. Did you not ask him where he is right now?¡±

    The two men in army uniform hung their heads even lower than before.

    ¡°Trash! You stupid men, what do you know other than fight every day?¡±

    The prettydy got angrier and angrier as she spoke and her pair of hands were clenched into a fist. ¡°Big Boss says to go for a holiday. At most, he¡¯ll be able to be back in a week. But it has been such a long time, hasn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t believe Big Boss has contacted you but you have actually not...¡±

    Dang!

    At this moment, an orientalrge man pushed the door crudely and rushed in, shouting very excitedly. ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er, I have news of the Big Boss. He has used the ck gold card in China¡¯s Donghai city.¡±

    Swish!

    The blonde-haired beauty who had been called Ai Lin¡¯er immediately stood up and said, ¡°Luo Tengfei, you did not lie to me, did you?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    Luo Tengfei puffed his chest and said, ¡°I am the Night-Wanderer the person who is responsible for the local intelligence department. I, Luo Tengfei, am capable of getting my hands on any kind of news in my night travels. Big Boss has spent 630,000 Chinese renminbi in China¡¯s Donghai city.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Luo Tengfei, you¡¯ve finally done something honorable.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er rose up and walked towards the outside and when she passed the two strong men in military uniforms, she gently stroked her chin. ¡°Book tickets to China for me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Book two ne tickets, and call up the Ghost King too.¡±

    ...

    In the BMW 4S shop of the Donghai city, the salesperson had sessfully swiped Liu Feng¡¯s centurion ck gold card, and the POS machine had typed out the receipt.

    Liu Feng signed on the receipt and the salesperson in the 4S shop respectfully passed the ck gold card over to Liu Feng.

    This time, Peng Jiaqi looked at Liu Feng unblinkingly because this car was bought using her identity card. Moreover, Liu Feng had said that he had wanted to give it to her as a gift. This time, he had finished paying the bill and the working personnel of the 4S shop were in the midst of preparing the documents for the vehicle settlement procedure and the insurance process.

    She could not believe things a little. She had actually gotten a car all of a sudden and it was a BMW worth more than 600,000 Chinese renminbi at that.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are truly something!¡±

    Yang Shiwen went to Liu Feng¡¯s side and spoke in a small voice, ¡°Your skills at picking up girls are truly more superior to Lu Hao; you are really generous at forking out the money, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said in a small voice also, ¡°What then, First Miss Lady Yang, are you jealous?¡±

    Hmph!

    Yang Shiwen snorted and said, ¡°Who is jealous of you? You good-for-nothing, shameless fool.¡±

    This time, the salesperson had ced the new car keys in Peng Jiaqi¡¯s hands and had invited her to take a photo with the new car.

    This time, Peng Jiaqi was not only feeling flustered, but also a little surprised. She could not hide her embarrassment in epting such an expensive gift that Liu Feng had given her, and she even refused vehemently, saying, ¡°No way, I really can¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    Liu Feng went forwards to pat on Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small shoulders,ughing and saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother too much about the issue of the money. You have to understand that for some people, a gift costing of over six hundred thousand Chinese renminbi might not be a gift that they can give other people. However, for some people, spending over six hundred thousand Chinese renminbi is just the same as spending sixty over Chinese renminbi. You and I both don¡¯t have to take it as a serious matter. Understood?

    ¡°Peng Jiaqi, then just keep it!¡±

    ¡°Haha, during military training, when you, this great beauty, helped to fasten Brother Feng¡¯s legs so that Brother Feng can do sit-ups more easily¡ªthis matter alone was worth a BMW M2.¡±

    ¡°Just keep it. At the most, Sister Jiaqi can give yourself to Brother Feng as a return gift!¡±

    The students started to make fun of her by the side. Everyone had seen that Liu Feng was truly a local tycoon and he was a super tycoon whom Lu Hao, that kind of rich man, could never ever measure up!

    And Lu Hao, Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu¡¯s faces literally copsed when Liu Feng seeded in swiping his ck gold card.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Peng Jiaqi while the three young masters were pushed outside of the crowd, which made them even more awkward.

    ¡°Master Lu, you are truly something. Let us help you to deal with such a terrific character!¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, when you called us and said that Liu Feng was a mindless fool who had a Porsche, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Ling Yu and Bao Shaoyu directed their spearheads at Lu Hao. The two people¡¯s nces looked very unfriendly at this time.

    And Lu Hao¡¯s face turned deathly pale at this point in time. His mind was in a nk and he could hardly hear what the two people were talking about.

    And at this time, Liu Feng squeezed himself out of the crowd.

    ¡°Hello! Master Ling, Master Bai, we have already confirmed that this centurion ck gold card is real. Are you going to fulfill your promise of eating shit now?¡± Liu Feng came out and walked easily and casually over to the three people.

    This time, Ling Yu¡¯s both eyes had turned red. Bai Ouyu¡¯s face was devoid of any color. In a short period of time, the two people could hardly speak.

    Liu Feng walked to in front of them andughed, saying, ¡°You two are men after all, and to speak of the truth, you can¡¯t treat what you¡¯ve said as nothing of value, right?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t burn bridges¡ªin future, it will be easier to stay friends.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you think it¡¯s possible to force others to eat shit? As long as you change your request, we will be willing to do anything.¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu tried their best to suppress their voices. Even though the two appeared to be very tough-lipped, in reality, they were pleading for mercy.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Then if we put things in this way, you don¡¯t want to fulfill your promise? When you were in the Dong Cheng International Hotel, everyone heard what you mentioned clearly. Do you want me to ask for everyone¡¯s advice?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t you... don¡¯t you... be too petty!¡±

    ¡°Yes, just take it that we were in the wrong. Let us go!¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu had finally be willing to be humble. Even their voices were lowered.

    ¡°Of course, I can let you go but I want to ask you something. If today I had really used a fake card, would you have let me off?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu were speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Does Lu Hao have a very strong rtionship with both of you? He wants you toe and deal with me and how long have you taken to rush to Dong Cheng International Hotel?¡± Liu Feng suddenly turned his question and there was a great leap of logic.

    ¡°We rushed here immediately when we received the call and it was within twenty minutes...¡±

    ¡°Nope, we did not...¡±

    The two young masters replied promptly. However, without even speaking all the words, they reacted quickly and knew that they had spoken wrongly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lu Hao felt that he was about to have a break-down. What he feared had trulye true!

    Liu Feng did not bother about Lu Hao as well and continued saying, ¡°That¡¯s all. I have understood. Let¡¯s put things this way. If you agree to my two conditions, I won¡¯t force you to eat shit.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, tell us about your conditions.¡±

    Liu Feng raised a finger and said, ¡°The first condition is about the money¡ªover 600,000 Chinese renminbi that I paid for the car...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll pay for that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll each pay half so as to put up with your losses.¡±

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu replied very quickly.

    Liu Feng took out his handphone and opened a phone banking app,ughing and saying, ¡°Come, then stop waiting. Transfer the amount quickly.¡±

    ...

    After transferring the money, Liu Feng raised his two fingers again. ¡°You two won¡¯t have to eat shit then. But someone has to eat it for you. That person has to be whoever has gotten you both to deal with me.¡±

    Swish!

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu¡¯s nces focused on Lu Hao instantaneously.

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    At this time, Lu Hao waspletely not at ease. Taking a step back, he roared, ¡°It was you both who suspected Liu Feng¡¯s ck gold card was fake. It was you both who had lost the bet. Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Lu Hao, how dare you speak something like this? Are you still human?¡±

    ¡°Lu Hao, we were called over to help you and now, you don¡¯t want to fork any responsibility at all?¡±

    Master Ling and Master Bai also threw in their lots at this time. It was not that these two were not honorable but Lu Hao¡¯s behavior was truly uneptable!

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram! I did not call up you. Stop using me.¡± Lu Hao would never ever admit to his mistake even if one beat him to death. At the present moment, every student from the second ss of the Chinese Department was present. He felt that as a ss monitor, he could not ever lose his face.

    However, the more he was like this, the angrier Master Ling and Master Bai became.

    Liu Feng was still fanning the mes at the side, saying, ¡°I say you two First Young Masters, if I were you, I would never be able to tolerate things. To speak the truth, if I were really to find a friend to get help and something goes wrong, I will definitely have to shoulder the burden for my friend. If that person can¡¯t even shoulder the responsibility, can I still treat him as my friend? I need to state this clearly that I am not trying to sabotage anything!¡±

    ¡°Huh! Aren¡¯t you sabotaging?¡±

    This time, Lu Hao also became angrier and his face darkened. He roared, ¡°Yes, Liu Feng, the two imbeciles were called up by me to deal with you. You are a real eyesore! Let¡¯s see what you can do to me!¡±

    ¡°Well-said!¡± Liu Fengughed and pped his hands. ¡°Master Ling, Master Bai, have you heard this? He said that the both of you are imbeciles.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You with the surname Lu, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°You fuck really thought we had to treat you as the Big Boss for you are a young master of a rich family from the capital?!¡±

    Ping... Ka!

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu also exploded in anger. The two went forwards at the same time, pinned Lu Hao and started to beat him up.

    ¡°Ah! How dare you two beat me... go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°Stop beating! I am from the capital¡¯s Lu Family... you!¡±

    Liu Feng furrowed his brows slightly because he heard that Lu Hao had mentioned the capital¡¯s Lu Family. At this time, he appraised Lu Hao keenly. From his five facial features, he seemed to have thought of someone.

    And at this very moment, the students who had been surrounding Peng Jiaqi and watching this great beauty take photos with the new car all ran over.

    It was not only this group of university students, but even several of the working personnel of the 4S shop had also ran over. After all, a brawl had started in their shop and they could not stand idly by.

    ¡°Stop fighting. Everyone just stops fighting. Harmony is precious.¡±

    ¡°You three, I beg of you, if you want to fight, please do it outside of the 4S shop. We have to run a business here!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the ss monitor. He has been beaten up by Master Ling and Master Bai. What is going on?¡±

    When everyone had finally separated the three people, Lu Hao had already been beaten to the point with a bloody nose and swollen face. There was even a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Liu Feng, just remember this, I am not through with you!¡± After getting beaten, Lu Hao expressedpletely all the emotions that he had suppressed. He pointed at Liu Feng and roared in this way.

    Liu Fengughed coldly and said, ¡°Not finished with me? Did I lift a finger to hit you? Or did I direct against you before?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lu Hao was so stupefied that his face reddened. Still, he said very indignantly. ¡°You are my rival in love. Hence, I have treated you as my enemy, my real enemy.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Whether you are my enemy or not, that is up to me to say. I say you, what rtionship do you have with Lu Yan?¡± Liu Feng took a step forwards and stared at Lu Hao¡¯s both eyes, asking.

    ¡°Wah! You still recognize my big brother? Yes, Lu Yan is my big brother. So what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Then we are enemies!¡±

    Bang!

    Before thest note of Liu Feng¡¯s voice had fallen, his 43-size big footnded very heavily on Lu Hao¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 34 Wei Zixuan VS Liu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 34 Wei Zixuan VS Liu Feng</h4>

    Ow!

    Lu Hao¡¯s terrible scream rang in the ears of everyone who was there, but soon the voice became smaller instantly.

    It was not to say that Lu Hao had stopped screaming, but the speed at which he flew backwards was simply too fast. He flew immediately about ten meters outside andnded heavily on the ground, rolling out of the 4S shop¡¯s main door.

    Rumble!

    The people who saw this scene made the movement of swallowing their saliva together. Many of them were thinking that If this foot were to kick on their bodies, the below would be terrible!

    But following the just kick, Liu Feng exerted great force in his legs again, and his body catapulted outside like a human cannon.

    Moreover, at the moment when he took a step to rush forwards, there was actually a dull thud beneath his legs, which made the students in his surroundings feel that their bodies had also trembled a little too. It was as if they had experienced a slight earthquake.

    ¡°It¡¯s torn!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Was this the step delivered when Liu Feng came rushing up just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Wow, it¡¯s true. A brick... but this brick was pasted onto the ground using mud. How can it be shattered with a step?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Just now, in the position that Liu Feng was standing, arge piece of brick had actually presented a reticted crack.

    The mouths of several salespeople from the 4S shop, upon seeing this brick, were quivering. How was this a person? Was this guy¡¯s stepping force too great, or the quality of the brick too mediocre? If the quality was truly mediocre, then it should have deteriorated long ago since the disy room was often parked with cars.

    Honk, honk... ow!

    Just when everyone was dumbfounded at the same time, a terrible sky-splitting cry emitted from outside the 4S shop again.

    ¡°Stop hitting, it¡¯s painful! Liu Feng, you will kill, kill someone like that!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng ah, ah, ah, ah! I¡¯m wrong! I beg you to stop hitting!¡±

    This was Lu Hao¡¯s cry, and every scream surfaced ten over vocal tones, which revealed how extraordinary a torment he was going through at this time.

    Everyone hurried to rush out of the shop and were looking at Liu Feng wheeling his own big foot, kicking Lu Hao vehemently.

    His face, his chest, his stomach, his soft rib, his lower waist...

    Every single of Liu Feng¡¯s blow caught himpletely off guard. Moreover, Liu Feng¡¯s kicking skill was very masterful. On the surface, the kick seemed very fierce, but it definitely only caused pain, and would not cause death.

    The moment when Brother Feng threw a fit, the consequences would be dire and no one dared to go up to stop him.

    Just like this, Liu Feng kicked Lu Hao for a good ten minutes before stopping his kicking.

    Ai!

    This time, Lu Hao was curled on the ground. His five facial features had all been rearranged and his whole person seemed like he had grown one size fatter. No, it had swelled one extra size. He huffed and puffed roughly, and looked like a half handicapped person physically.

    ¡°Liu, Liu Liu, Liu Feng, you¡¯ve hit me so badly today, can you tell me...¡±

    After resting for a while, Lu Hao spoke very haltingly, ¡°Why did you beat me up so badly? Even if I had wanted to deal with you, and treat you as a love rival, there¡¯s no need for you to do such a thing right?¡±

    Liu Feng put both hands behind him. His usual mirthful demeanor was gone. His sharp angled and handsome face was hung with coldness and sternness.

    ¡°Because of your big brother. No, your big brother is the one who most deserves to die. There is no single good person in the Lu Family in the capital. If I were to just pull any one of them out to shoot, I might not have killed a good person,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lu Hao was so angry that he could not even utter a single word.

    Liu Feng continued speaking: ¡°Then quit school and return to the capital. Just take a message to Lu Yan that after half a year, I will go to the capital to settle scores with him.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, aren¡¯t you afraid that my Lu Family will find you to seek revenge?¡± Lu Hao asked, biting back his pain.

    ¡°Me, afraid of you Lu Family? Haha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed coldly. ¡°If I were truly afraid of you Lu Family, would I still hit you?¡±

    These words were said in a very swag manner and in the eyes of all the ssmates, Liu Feng seemed to grow in stature at this point in time, as if he was simply in a league of his own and not on the same level as the students. No, to be correct, it was Lu Hao, this super rich man, who was on a different leaguepared to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Alright, everyone disperse!¡± Liu Feng waved his hand. ¡°Tomorrow is the official day we go to school. Everyone would better have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Brother Feng, there is a slight issue!¡±

    At this moment, there was a female student in the crowd who suddenly waved the handphone in her hand and shouted very loudly, ¡°Brother Feng, Wei Zixuan, the President of the Sanda Club has issued a battle challenge to you on the forum of Ke Da.¡±

    Woah!

    The moment this female student uttered those words, the scene brimmed again with excitement.

    ¡°Wow! Wei Zixuan, I know this person. He was the runner-up of Sanda inst year¡¯s National Student Sports Competition!¡±

    ¡°This person is just extraordinary. I heard that he is the special disciple of some Kungfu Master.¡±

    ¡°I know this person. On the first day of military training, he was standing with Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou and watching us with fun!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly and he said very calmly, ¡°Kind of interesting!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, do you see? The battle request poster that Wei Zixuan has issued has be a hot topic in the forum of Ke Da.¡±

    That female student ran in front of Liu Feng, passing her handphone to him as if offering a treasure.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Liu Fengughed, taking over the handphone. As he did so, he identally touched the female ssmate¡¯s finger.

    The girl¡¯s face surfaced a wave of redness immediately. As the two were so close to each other, Liu Feng could almost feel her heartbeat grow increasingly stronger.

    Liu Feng took up the handphone and saw a sticker with a red title.

    Battle order: Wei Zixuan VS Liu Feng!

    Opening this sticker, there were the contents of the battle order inside: ¡°Wei Zixuan himself, the President of the Sanda Club in Donghai city today issue this battle order to Liu Feng topete to see who the best is. The venue: Ke Da Sanda Club. The timing: Come and engage in battle within three days. This person did not have any means of contacting Liu Feng. Hence, he issued his battle order in the forum. If there are any ssmates who recognize Liu Feng, please send this to him in time!¡±

    The time when this order was issued suggested that three hours ago, the replies garnered by this sticker had already gone up to over three hundred, which was equivalent to a hundred replies an hour!

    For a university¡¯s forum, it was considered good for about a thousand people to get online per day on average. Moreover, to have three hundred over replies in three hours showed that the poprity of this sticker had already reached an exceedingly high standard.

    ¡°This little kid does have something!¡±

    Liu Feng finished reading the sticker and smiled, then passing the phone to his female ssmate. ¡°Thank you!¡¯

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Brother Feng. Will you ept Wei Zixuan¡¯s challenge?¡± The female student took over the handphone and asked with a face full of concern.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°He has already issued the battle order for me. Of course, I will go. He had already set a time of three days. I will go and y with him in these two days when I am free.¡±

    And this very decision by Liu Feng caused everyone who was present to be overwhelmingly excited.

    Following which, it was not known who had sent Liu Feng a reply on the Ke Da forum. The sticker read: ¡°Brother Feng had epted Wei Zixuan¡¯s battle order. He will pick a time to go and battle at the Sanda Club with Wei Zixuan, to see whose martial arts skills are better!¡±

    ...

    After an hour, Peng Jiaqi had arranged all the matters of buying the car. The 4S shop had made a full use of the special rtionship with the Department of Motor Vehicles to get the car te number through the green channel. As for insurance matters, it was dealt directly by the insurance staff resident in the 4S shop.

    As for Liu Feng, this time, he had already followed Yang Shiwen back to the vi of the Yang family.

    Ling Yu and Bai Ouyu these two young masters had long left when Liu Feng was beating up Lu Hao.

    As for Lu Hao, this person who was titled the rich man of the capital¡¯s Lu Family was lying in the hospital. His two ssmate followers were sitting by his side anding up with bad ideas.

    ¡°Master Lu, this Liu Feng rascal not only incited Master Ling and Master Bai to hit you, he actually attacked you so hard too. That¡¯s too cruel of him. Damn!¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t ever let Liu Feng this rascal go. He is too wild and arrogant.¡±

    One did not know if these two rascals had be imbeciles or if they had gotten addicted to sucking up to people. Lu Hao had already gotten beaten to the hospital. Here they were, still fanning the mes and showing a look of being loyal to Master Lu.

    Lu Hao squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Something happened while I was in the capital. In order to avoid the k, I came to Ke Da of the East China Sea. I did not expect to actually bump into Liu Feng, who¡¯s heedless of consequences! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this Liu Feng had even said that he was not afraid of the Lu Family of the capital. He even said that you Lu Family all deserved to die. I think he is the one who deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, Liu Feng seems to know your big brother, Lu Yan. He seems to even have a feud with him. I think that you should tell this matter to your family.¡±

    Upon hearing the words of these twockeys, Lu Hao waved his hand very uncaringly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell my family. If I can¡¯t even resolve this matter, how am I going to face up to my big brother topete for the position of inheritor when I return to the capital?¡±

    After saying these words, Lu Hao took out his handphone and dialed a phone number.

    ...

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you think that Peng Jiaqi would be fantasizing about you now that she is sitting in the car that you had given to her as a gift?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had already sat in the living room having a conversation. Yang Shiwen spoke about Peng Jiaqi the moment she opened her mouth. Her face was filled with a mood for scandals.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°What do you think that she will fantasize about?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°She is a woman. Once a man had bought such an expensive car for her at one shot, she might possibly be thinking: oh my, has Brother Feng fallen for me? Is this Brother Feng¡¯s expression of his love for me? Would something dramatic happen between me and Brother Feng in this car one day?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean the car sex?¡± Liu Feng asked matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Yes, asking the obvious.¡± Yang Shiwen blushed upon hearing Liu Feng ask such a question.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her to ask?¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± Yang Shiwen rolled her eyes at Liu Feng.

    Liu Fengughed and asked, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about you. I saved you while you were about to die. I even had to assure you of your safety within half a year. I had even killed someone for you. Do you want to spend the rest of your life with me too?¡±

    ¡°Hey! How is that the same? You are my bodyguard! Everything which you have done for me is to be expected!¡± Yang Shiwen blushed even further.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°But I am not a bodyguard which you have spent money to employ! I¡¯ll say something that will not be to your liking. If there was aparison of who is richer, your father, Old Yang, with his worth of being the richest person in the Donghai city, is simply nothing in my eyes.¡±

    Hey!

    After seeing the two ck gold cards which Liu Feng had taken out today, Yang Shiwen did not think that Liu Feng was bragging at all.

    But if one were to ask if Yang Shiwen truly liked Liu Feng that was impossible. From how the First Miss Lady Yang saw it, that she was able to sit down to have such a great conversation with Liu Feng like friends, it was already good enough.

    No, it was not a friend, but just a ssmate. But Yang Shiwen would not deny that she had truly grown extremely dependent on Liu Feng because Liu Feng was too powerful.

    ¡°Yes, I have done more than those for you!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s gaze kept on shifting on the petite and curvaceous body of the First Miss Lady Yang, and heughed, saying, ¡°I have even seen you in the nude.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ...

    At this same time, Peng Jiaqi had truly been sitting inside the brand-new BMW M2 car. Her pair of small hands were being sped tightly on the steering wheel, the expressions on her beautiful face were varying, and her chest were heaving violently without stopping.

    ¡°What to do? What to do? Have I gone nuts? Why did I agree to use my personal identification to buy this car? I have already epted such an expensive gift from Brother Feng; would my ssmates think that I am a gold-digger?¡± Peng Jiaqi muttered as she was very torn apart in her heart. ¡°Forget it, if Brother Feng truly had such thoughts towards me, then he...¡±

 Chapter 35 Itâ€™s One against Four

    <h4>Chapter 35 It¡¯s One against Four</h4>

    Haha

    After deliberating for a while, Peng Jiaqi suddenly covered her face andughed. ¡°Aiya! I don¡¯t have to think so much! If Brother Feng had truly started chasing me, at most, I¡¯ll just agree. After all, he, he, is very good too!¡±

    On the second day, when Liu Feng drove his Porsche 911, he stopped at the main entrance square of Ke Da as always.

    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had appeared, they garnered massive attention from the Ke Da students.

    At the same time, on the Ke Da forum, there was even a link about Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng has reached Ke Da. It seems that he does not stay in the hostel of Ke Da at all. I don¡¯t know if he will face Wei Zixuan for a showdown at the Sanda club!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng has gone to the ssroom of the Chinese Department. It looks like he won¡¯t be going to the Sanda Club in the morning today, there is some sses in the Chinese department in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I will go check the schedule of the Chinese department to see if there are any sses in the afternoon. Who knows, Brother Feng might be going in the afternoon!¡±

    As for this link, there were at least ten over ID that had circted their replies. And as for the timing that Liu Feng had entered the ssroom¡ªwhich time, minute or second it was and even during the breaktime Liu Feng had gone to the toilet was marked down by this link.

    It was impossible for Liu Feng to follow this forum, but when it reached the time for him to go and have this lunch in the canteen at noon, it was impossible for him to not follow what was happening.

    ¡°Liu Feng, when are you going to have a showdown with Wei Zixuan at the Sanda Club?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, my bet is on you. You won¡¯t lose to Wei Zixuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, are you going to have lunch in the canteen too? Are you going to the Sanda Club in the afternoon?¡±

    In just going to eat at the canteen, there were already ten over students who had taken the initiative to say hello to Liu Feng. Even some of the Second Year and Third Year students had started calling Liu Feng Brother Feng.

    Liu Feng was having a headache as a result and he still had to reply them politely.

    Sitting beside Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen almost flipped over withughter. She even instigated Liu Feng, ¡°Hey, have you seen this? Now everyone wishes that you wouldpete with Wei Zixuan in martial arts skills. Don¡¯t tell me you are going to turn tail now?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Shiwen, do you have a feud with Wei Zixuan?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? I don¡¯t even recognize that Wei Zixuan. What feud can I have with him?¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    ¡°If there is no feud, why are you rushing me to go there?¡± Liu Feng retorted.

    Yang Shiwen rolled her eyes and pped the table with her pair of small hands. ¡°Hey, hey. I just want to see how you would lose. Furthermore, I also wanted to watch you fight and see what kind of weaknesses you have. Only by understanding you more, will I have the means to deal with you!¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Feng waspletely humored by Yang Shiwen. ¡°Take care of me? Shiwen, I can¡¯t help but say that this ideal of yours is simply too far ahead. Even though you will never be able to aplish that, I still have to praise you. Good luck!¡±

    Hey!

    Yang Shiwen pursed her lips and asked in a very unhappy tone, ¡°Then are you going to the Sanda Club this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng replied unhesitatingly, ¡°In order to help you fulfill your bigger dream, I will go in the afternoon.¡±

    As Liu Feng said these words, there were scores of students beside him who had pricked up their ears to listen.

    Following which, the followers on the forum had increased significantly again.

    ¡°Liu Feng had said it. He will be going topete his martial arts skills with Wei Zixuan at the Sanda Club in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng had said. He will be going to the Sanda Club this afternoon to beat Wei Zixuan up!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng had said that he will be going to the Sanda Club after having his lunch to kick Sanda Club¡¯s ass, to show Wei Zixuan some power.¡±

    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not usually tune in to the Ke Da forum. If not, he would have been angered to the point of vomiting blood. Simply any word that he had uttered would bepletely changed after being circted thrice.

    The Sanda Club was located on the left side of the stadium, on the eastern side of the University of Science and Technology. At this time, a youth wearing a Sanda training uniform was holding his handphone and roaring with excitement.

    ¡°Brothers, Liu Feng has spoken. In the afternoon, he wille to have a showdown with us at our Sanda Club!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Our Club President had only sent him a battle order and he had actually said that he wanted toe and defeat our club. What does he take our Sanda club for?¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng of a rascal has been too arrogant. Hurry and find the Club President, Wei Zixuan. If he dares toe in the afternoon, I will definitely let the Club President break his legs.¡±

    And all the people of the Sanda Club were thrown in a mess at the first instance.

    After several minutes, Wei Zixuan had also arrived. Upon hearing a group of brothers talk indignantly about the matters that were happening in the forum, Wei Zixuan¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Good. If he wants to defeat this club, I will be here waiting for him!¡±

    Wei Zixuan was so angry that he pummeled arge sized speed bag with his fist. The speed bag was hit to rise a full height of a meter, which shocked everyone so much that they shrunk in their seats.

    After lunch, many university students swarmed towards the Sanda Club. Originally, Sanda was a sport that many girls did not like. However, today, many female students had arrived.

    This was especially for the second ss of the Chinese Department. The whole ss had arrived, except for Lu Hao, who was lying in the hospital.

    Also, Du Lou, who had been lying low for several days, had also arrived. Sun Chengfeng, whose face was stered with some Band-Aids had also arrived.

    The space inside the Sanda Club was not wide. The spectator seats and the resting area were filled to full capacity.

    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had both made it in time to the Sanda Club, even the entrance was filled with people.

    ¡°Liu Feng is here!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Brother Feng does have some guts! He is actually here!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng is here to defeat the club. Brother Feng, we support you!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s appearance incited a ripple of excitement. Seeing how everyone was so supportive of him, Liu Feng waved his hand very self-indulgently at everyone.

    Peng Jiaqi who had arrived before squeezed herself out from the crowds. She hurried to Liu Feng¡¯s side and said in a face of worry, ¡°Liu Feng, things are bad. You, you, you¡¯d better not go in.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Fengughed, asking.

    Standing by the side, Yang Shiwen said, with a grin on her face, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that your sister Jiaqi is now worried about you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s because on the forum...¡±

    ¡°Stop exining! Exining just means you are hiding something!¡±

    The more Yang Shiwen saw Peng Jiaqi was anxious, the more she tried to humor her. Liu Feng thought that this was really funny. He headed straight for the main entrance to the Sanda Club, saying, ¡°Alright, just carry on with your conversation, you two. I am rushing for time. After apanying Wei Zixuan for a game, I¡¯d have to return home for a nap.¡±

    The university students who had cloistered at the main door of the Sanda Club swiftly made a way for Liu Feng when they saw him heading in their direction.

    ¡°Haha! Jiaqi, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯se to watch your Brother Feng beat up some guys.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Shiwen, things are not what you had thought! I...¡±

    With a blushing face, Peng Jiaqi had wanted to exin further. However, Yang Shiwen held her hand back and quickly caught up with Liu Feng.

    Aha!

    Liu Feng had just entered the Sanda Club when he heard a light deep-throated cry, and four legs that came kicking at him at the same time.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    Liu Feng took a step back hurriedly. He spread out his shoulders wide and blocked Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. ¡°What is the meaning of this? After sending out the battle order in the forum, isn¡¯t it a fairpetition of martial arts skills? Are you trying to test me by ganging up on me?¡±

    The four members of the Sanda Club immediately kept their blows. However, they had blocked the entrance of the Sanda Clubpletely.

    ¡°Ganging up on you? Liu Feng, do you really want us all to beat you up soundly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the four of us here will test if you have the mettle topete with our Club President in your martial arts skills.¡±

    ¡°Normally, our Club President is able to defeat the four of us very easily. If you yourself are unable to prove that you can pass our test, you¡¯d might as well not enter the Sanda Club!¡±

    The four people furrowed their brows in anger at Liu Feng. Liu Feng simply had not been able to get it¡ªhow had he incurred such anger from the people of the Sanda Club?

    And the more important thing was, Liu Feng was by nature, a person who epted favors and not threats. The more arrogant someone was, the more arrogant Liu Feng would be. If somebody was unreasonable, Liu Feng would be rest assured unreasonable too.

    ¡°Testing if I have the capability! Haha!¡±

    Liu Feng said,ughing coldly, ¡°Since your Club President had defeated four people at one go, then I will... hmm, it seems that defeating four people will not show how powerful I am. Then I will just use one hand.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng put his right hand at his back. He raised his left hand and waved it. ¡°I will only use my left hand. I can¡¯t even be bothered to use my right hand.¡±

    Woah!

    Liu Feng had just entered the entrance of the Sanda Club when he had prematurely ignited the passion of the university students who had arrived here.

    Beating up four people with a single hand and it was the left hand at that! It seems that only Liu Feng would be so crazy in the whole of Donghai University of Science and Technology.

    ¡°Beating the four of us with your left hand?!¡±

    ¡°Heck! You¡¯re just courting death.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, go ahead!¡±

    The four members of the Sanda Club rushed towards Liu Feng in great speed.

    The Sanda techniques of these four people were very well-practiced. Two of them went to attack Liu Feng¡¯s upper body, while the other two attacked the lower body. Their footlegbination might have been simple, but it was extremely practical and effective. As their leg movements were apanied with bouts of wind, they were clearly seasoned birds who had had more than a few days of Sanda training.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s abilities were even stronger.

    His footsteps were light and drifting. Shuffling, half-steps, and sliding, as his steps moved his figure forwards, Liu Feng had weaved through the four people¡¯s formidable punches and kicks with a breeze.

    ¡°Brother, it is just not eptable. The force which you have exerted is way overdue, and the changing of your moves is too slow!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, your forward leg movement is too drastic. Even without showing your move, you have allowed others to anticipate the next move that you are thinking of!¡±

    ¡°Weak. That¡¯s too weak. I feel that it is no challenge at all for me to even use my left hand to beat you up.¡±

    As Liu Feng darted, he was even able to tease them in a wistful and nonchnt tone.

    Bang!

    However, after finishing his three sentences, Liu Feng attacked. After turning around to avoid someone¡¯s heavy punch, he turned around and twisted his body. His left leg nted and kicked up¡ªwith a heavy kick, itnded heavily on the outer part of a teen¡¯s knee.

    The guy uttered a cry and his body groaned. He immediately fell onto the ground and no matter how much he tried, he could not get up.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I was harsh in my blow. It was because you were too weak and that¡¯s why I had decided to not use my hands and just my left leg.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng turned around again. With a kick, he turned around to kick the teen behind him. With a thud, his kicknded on the teen¡¯s face.

    This brother met with a more terrible fate. As his face received a blow, it was so painful that his eyes rolled backwards and his bodynded squarely on the floor.

    ¡°Cough, cough. I think I have delivered a blow that is too heavy. Speak, why are you so weak?¡±

    Bang!

    It was another blow.

    Another teen got hit. However, this brother got into a more terrible fate. His eyes widened extremely widely and his face became full red when his private part bearing the extreme hurt. With both hands, he held his crotch and fell onto the ground.

    Bang!

    It was another blow.

    Another brother had fallen onto the ground with holding his crotch!

    ¡°Liu Feng, you had actually kicked someone¡¯s private part. Why are you so... despicable?¡±

    A teen held his crotch with his both hands and roared, his eyes reddened.

    Liu Feng replied without even thinking, ¡°Me, despicable? I am dealing with four people. Moreover, I had only used my left leg to win. You had actually called me despicable? I think your logic is too overpowering. Do you want to tie my hand up again to let mepete again?¡±

    Aha!

    The university students who had gathered around to watch wereughing and spurting in unison. Liu Feng could actually crack such a joke.

 Chapter 36 Whose Home Field Is It Exactly?

    <h4>Chapter 36 Whose Home Field Is It Exactly?</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng, get in here!¡±

    ¡°Bullying four beginning learners is not an achievement. If you have the guts,e and kick us both too!¡±

    And at this very moment, the cries of two people spread out from within the Sanda Club.

    Liu Feng walked in with big steps. The two youths, who were wearing their martial arts uniforms, were standing before the fighting tform. They red at Liu Feng unblinkingly.

    On the sparring tform, there stood another person. He was Wei Zixuan, the person who was standing with Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou on the first day of military training.

    Liu Feng took steps forward leisurely andughed, saying, ¡°Hey, what kind of battle formation are you setting up? Why is it beyond myprehension? I have understood the battle order that Wei Zixuan had sent out. Is Sanda Club trying to y the wheels of war with me? Just this technique...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. We, Sanda Club, have our own pride.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Feng. Since you have boasted abouting to Sanda Club to defeat us, don¡¯t me us for being unkind.¡±

    The two youths who were standing behind the sparring tform interrupted Liu Feng very rudely. At the same time, they took a step forwards simultaneously. The floor beneath their feet was kicked and rang with a thudding sound.

    ¡°I boasted that I wasing to defeat the club?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows ever so slightly and Brother Feng¡¯s temper was rising. ¡°Good. Since you¡¯ve said that I¡¯m here to kick ass, then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll be here for. If anyone is not happy with that, talk to me!¡±

    Woah!

    Liu Feng¡¯s words seemed to have kicked the ho¡¯s nest and at once, twenty over youths wearing their training attire rushed out at him from four directions, surrounding him in a short time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are truly brazen. How dare you boast about defeating our club in front of us?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, do you believe that we can wallop you so badly that even your mum would not be able to recognize you?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you have to understand that ¡®to defeat our club¡¯ are the words that you can never take back once you have uttered them.¡±

    A group of members from the Sanda Club surrounded Liu Feng and started to discuss him. From their bodynguage, it seemed that they were ready to attack at any time.

    This time, the emotions of the university students who had surrounded to watch were also raging furiously like the currents. Was Liu Feng going to challenge the whole Sanda Club alone? If it were truly so, then it would be too taxing on him!

    ¡°Kicking ass... since I¡¯ve already said these two words, naturally, I would not back down from it.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s physique was tall and straight. Amongst the crowds, he stood as tall as a gpole. Speaking loudly, he said, ¡°Thene. If you¡¯re not pleased, then challenge me! I can also assure you that after beating you up, you¡¯ll be able to look into the mirror and not be able to recognize even yourselves.¡±

    Wow!

    At these words, everyone from the Sanda Club were unable to restrain themselves any further.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A youth with a robust physique rushed towards Liu Feng suddenly, and threw a straight and forceful punch at his chin.

    Once this youth had started attacking, the other people rushed forwards too, and the encirclement tightened at the same time.

    Under such circumstances, no matter how skilled those who had been surrounded were, they could not help but be pummeled to the ground. It was inevitable that they would have had to suffer receiving blows.

    But Liu Feng seemed to be unfazed by such circumstances. He had not seemed to have any hints of worry. Promptly, he surged forwards to face that strong youth and also delivered a punch.

    Bang!

    And that youth¡¯s fist had seemed to stop an inch before Liu Feng. Liu Feng¡¯s punch hadnded indubitably on the youth¡¯s face, which made him reel in such pain that he kept retreating backwards, covering his face with his hands.

    ¡°Stupid! Don¡¯t you know that an extra inch in height delivers an extra inch of power? I¡¯m taller than you, and my limbs are longer than yours too. Jealous?¡±

    Liu Feng scolded and took quick steps to catch up with him at the same time. With a kick, he aimed at the youth¡¯s hip joint. At the same time, he took another step and jumped out from the crowds.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Feng is too awesome. He could actually jump to such a height!¡±

    ¡°Was that about three meters high?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Brother Feng dared to take on the whole group by himself. He¡¯s too amazing!¡±

    As Liu Feng jumped out from the crowds, the university students who were present were all flooredpletely, and had gotten weak in the knees.

    But it was not all over yet. With a twist of his body in the air, Liu Feng turned around. At this instance, a member from the Sanda Club had turned his head quickly, preparing to continue attacking him.

    But Liu Feng had already stretched out his right leg in the air suavely, his 43-sized footnding heavily on the teen¡¯s face.

    Aha!

    This dude who had turned around firstnded heavily on the ground crying terribly. Blood spurted out with his two front teeth.

    Pump! Pump! Pump!

    Liu Feng fell backwards. His steps were so quick that they were frightening. He rushed out in four steps and delivered four punches at the same time.

    The four Sanda members had all been hit in the face. They fell backwards and in the process, knocked down four to five of their members.

    ¡°What! This rascal is just too hard-hitting to only hit the face. Call everyone here and give him a good bashing up!¡±

    ¡°What! I just won¡¯t believe that he alone would be able to defeat so many of us. Everyone, go!¡±

    Six of the boys in the Sanda Club were hit by Liu Feng. But this also incited a greater bacsh¡ªinstantly, they rushed forwards to Liu Feng, not caring about all costs, and concentrated all their punches at him.

    A coldughter hung from Liu Feng¡¯s face. The more anxious they were, the more disorganized they became and the less of a threat they would be to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng disyed his movement skill to the greatest extent and weaved in and out of the crowds unceasingly.

    Bang!

    A teen only felt wind pass him by and his throat receiving a palm strike. Gradually, he felt his vision cking out. He wanted to turn his head to see how Liu Feng had struck him. However, his face had only turned halfway when he was struck by arge fist.

    Another teen, feeling that he had seized an opportunity, directed his strong kick at Liu Feng¡¯s abdomen.

    However, Liu Feng jumped to almost a meter and seven, sending a flying kick to his face.

    But this was not over yet. Liu Feng¡¯s body stagnated for half a second in the air and with a fling of his left hand, he sent a traditional ssic martial arts whip hammer move.

    Bang!

    The brother behind Liu Feng was in the midst of preparing to go up ahead to hold Liu Feng. However, he was hit by Liu Feng¡¯s fist. His eyesight turned blurry and he copsed onto the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, three people were all beaten to the ground. Within a minute, already nine members of the Sanda Club had fallen.

    But this was not over yet. The moment Liu Fengnded on the ground, at least ten fists were aimed at his head from all different directions.

    Liu Feng¡¯s body spun on the low and it not only avoided the bunch of fists, but allowed his right leg to sweep out with the surging wind.

    Pump! Pump! Pump!

    With a sweep of the leg, three members from the Sanda Club were all beaten till their bodies flew up one after the other.

    Liu Feng was simply too fast. Without waiting for these three people¡¯s bodies to touch the ground, he had curled back his right leg, and his left leg continued to strike outwards.

    The faces of these three guys became Liu Feng¡¯s kicking target. In the end, blood spurted out from the noses of the three. They cried terribly, while holding onto their faces andnding on the ground.

    Three people were down again. In the blink of an eye, already twelve men from the Sanda Club had been defeated.

    Only half of the twenty over people were left in the blink of an eye. The pressure on Liu Feng decreased greatly.

    Originally, the space of the Sanda Club was not vast. If there were truly too many people, no matter how strong Liu Feng¡¯s martial arts skills were, without sufficient space to move in, it would not have been easy for him to defeat so many people.

    And now that the number of men still standing had decreased, the space had seemed to be erged. Liu Feng could fully unleash his martial arts skills.

    ¡°Be careful of your face. I¡¯ve promised that I would hit you till you won¡¯t even recognize yourself in the mirror. I will only hit your face.¡±

    With a great cry, Liu Feng ran towards the group.

    p! p! p!

    The first guy who was facing Liu Feng had actually gotten weak in the knees at this very moment. He was promptly beaten by Liu Feng on the face. Feeling his head buzz, he fell onto the ground in great confusion.

    Ping, patter, patter, patter... ah!

    Following which, Liu Feng unleashed his footsteps. He started to chase over the members of the Sanda Club, as if bing a predator all of a sudden.

    Within five minutes, apart from Liu Feng, there were only two people left in the arena.

    It was not to say that these twost standing men were too skilled. Instead, they had actually fled to the back of the fighting arena, and were waving their hands in surrender.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s call it a day. We admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I admit defeat too. I depend on my looks for a living. You can¡¯t hit my face!¡±

    At this very moment, all was quiet in the arena.

    Everyone knew that Liu Feng was very powerful. However, they had not thought that he would be powerful to such an extent. Moreover, most people had not expected that Liu Feng would be truly able to flip twenty people over.

    But Liu Feng had done it. And he had used less than five minutes to do that. At this moment, everyone was so shocked that they had not known how to talk about the feelings that were surging inside of them.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you...¡±

    Ping, patter, patter, patter... ah!

    Wei Zixuan, who was standing on the fighting arena, was about to speak.

    However, no one knew who had started pping their hands first among the students who were standing around watching. This brought everyone else to p their hands too and thunderous apuse rang out from all four corners of the room, which disrupted Wei Zixuan¡¯s wordspletely.

    And as the apuse rang out, the students broke out in cheers.

    ¡°Brother Feng, your martial arts skills are superb! You are our idol!¡±

    ¡°It was simply effortless for Brother Feng to defeat the club. You are too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng had truly squashed the Sanda Clubpletely, along with its pride. Brother Feng is too powerful! Sanda Club, are you satisfied now?¡±

    And the cheers bursting from within the Sanda Club almost caused the ceiling to implode from within.

    Everyone outside the Sanda Club could hear the thunderous cheers and apuse. Many students who had not been able to enter the club had also begun shouting and eximing excitedly outside the club even when they had not been able to see anything at all.

    When such feelings of excitement had passed, Liu Feng waved his hands at the students who were crowding in all four directions. Heughed and said, ¡°Students, today I want to thank everyone foring here to support me. This gave me the feeling of gaining the upper hand in this ce. I am truly extremely grateful to everyone for your support.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, we will be your fans forever!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, this is your home field. All the best!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the whole of Donghai University of Science and Technology is your home field.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Hearing how the students were praising Liu Feng, Wei Zixuan, who was standing on the sparring arena, was so angry that his nose was about to get bent from anger.

    Hey, this was the Sanda Club! And he, Wei Zixuan, was the President of the Club. Now whose home field was this exactly? Could you have somemon sense please?

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Wei Zixuan started to roar suddenly and his voice reverberated for a long time in the whole of the Sanda Club. It was so shocking that everyone closed their mouths.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me so loudly. I am not deaf.¡± Liu Feng looked at Wei Zixuan andughed, saying, ¡°You must be anxious. It¡¯s the two of us left.¡±

    Ai!

    Wei Zixuan took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Yes, I am worried and anxious. But before making a move, I have to first warn you. This is Sanda Club. If you want to fight with me, you¡¯d have to follow the rules.¡±

    And as he spoke, Wei Zixuan pointed at the corner on the left side. There was a pair of boxing gloves hung on that corner. As long as one wore that pair of boxing gloves, palm strikes, finger thrusts and seizing would not be necessary at all anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Feng cast a nce at the pair of boxing gloves andughed, saying sarcastically, ¡°You know that you won¡¯t be able to defeat me. So you are going to use your boxing gloves and the rules of Sanda to restrict me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only half-correct.¡±

    Wei Zixuan said resolutely, ¡°Seeing your techniques, I¡¯ll admit that I might not be able to defeat you. But I¡¯ve said it before, this is the Sanda Club. Since you¡¯ve epted my battle order, you will have to follow the rules of the Sanda Club. Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid now?¡±

    ¡°You are a smart person. Rules won¡¯t help you in the face of absolute power.¡± Liu Feng walked up in quick steps. With a quick leap, he went up onto the sparring tform and took the pair of boxing gloves.

 Chapter 37 The Police Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 37 The Police Are Here</h4>

    Swish!

    When Liu Feng had taken up the boxing gloves, Wei Zixuan had already taken off his training uniform, revealing an upper body with muscles that seemed like they were sculpted. Under the light, it gleamed with a terrible sense of power.

    Wow...

    At this time, amidst the crowds, God knew how many female students cried out hysterically.

    Wei Zixuan was definitely not ugly in his appearance. Furthermore, with this body of beautiful muscles, he definitely possessed within himself the ability to ignite the female hormones.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯d still want to take off your shirt?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said: ¡°Then do I... have to take off my clothes too? Brother Feng is a little embarrassed himself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, take off your clothes!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, take off your clothes! We will support you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, hurry up! Everyone loves you so much!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words ignited another wave of sharp cries again, and it truly pushed the atmosphere of excitement to the apex.

    ¡°Thank you so much. I truly feel that this ce has be my home field!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and put down his gloves. Immediately, he took out his jacket.

    However, it was this move that caused the cries all round to reach new heights in a short instant.

    In the other corner of the sparring arena, Wei Zixuan, who was wearing his pair of gloves, were brimming with fire in his eyes. While he had gotten the support of everyone after taking off his clothes, the limelight was stolen immediately by Liu Feng and he felt so small all of a sudden.

    And at this time, Liu Feng had started to unbutton his own shirt. As each button began to open, Liu Feng¡¯s strong chest muscles were revealed, followed by the six-pack abdominal muscles which looked so beautiful like carved by knife.

    When Liu Feng had raised his hand to take off his clothes, with the raise of his arm, Liu Feng had exposed his broad musclespletely, and this caused his upper body to form a perfect inverted triangle.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s too handsome!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, your figure is too perfect! That¡¯s so sexy!¡±

    ¡°Wei Zixuan¡¯s physique, aspared to Brother Feng, is simply bad!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Hearing the sharp screams of everyone who were surrounding Wei Zixuan, he felt the scene before him turn ck and his heartbeat elerating.

    And now, Wei Zixuan felt that every passing minute was a form of torment. And after waiting for Liu Feng to keep his pair of gloves, he rushed to the center of the sparring tform immediately.

    ¡°Come here, Liu Feng.¡± Wei Zixuan roared loudly and with a fist, he sent a group of thirteen punches flying over in a single blow.

    Liu Feng stood his ground, and both of his legs had not even moved. In the face of this set ofbination, what Liu Feng used was a blocking technique to handle all the threats.

    The two men had shed in their bodies, which produced dull thuds. This waspletely the hitting style of iron men. And in facing these fighting martial arts styles, they were pitting their physical strengths against each other.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    After abination of punches, Wei Zixuan took three to four steps back, and flung his arm directly.

    The people who were observing keenly could see that this time, Wei Zixuan¡¯s two small limbs had produced four to five deep red cuts. This was the effect produced by the shing of the two person¡¯s arms.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s arms had no red rash at all. And he had even waved his hand at Wei Zixuan.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Wei Zixuan roared and this time, he learnt how to be smart. He did not dare topete the punch anymore. And next, he threw in a session of kicks.

    Push kick, turning kick, side kick, and two showing-off reverse round house kicks

    But what caused Wei Zixuan to be devastated was that Liu Feng had actually chosen the kickingbination¡ªknee kick, turning kick, knee kick, and cutting kick¡ªevery move was executed in such a way that they could suppress Wei Zixuan¡¯s kicks.

    Wei Zixuan continued with his turning kick but they were all blocked by Liu Feng¡¯s cutting kick which hit the shin, and it was so painful that Wei Zixuan¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale.

    And with great exasperation, Wei Zixuan retreated again, his both legs shivering non-stop. Facing a smiling Liu Feng, it was as though he had not been able to find any weaknesses or loopholes of the other party and did not know how to attack anymore.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand at Wei Zixuan again.

    Ai!

    Wei Zixuan took a deep breath and surged forwards again.

    This time Wei Zixuan¡¯s attacking tactics changed again. As he broadened out his shoulders, using his waist as torque, he used the whole movement of the spine as a trigger point for power, and his two limbs became akin to two braids that whipped. It was as though his limbs had grown several inches longer with such an attacking style.

    ¡°That¡¯s something. Tongbei Quan.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and his body turned away at the same time, his both limbs moving like the wind and his technique seemed to grow very simr to Wei Zixuan¡¯s.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s punching style had grown more flexible and agile and his two limbs, after extending out, seemed to dance like the wind. His body figure became mystifying and free.

    ¡°You... How do you even know...¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng change his tactics, Wei Zixuan¡¯s face turned a color that was worse to see.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tongbei Quan verymon?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s steps turned quicker, which forced Wei Zixuan to take several steps backwards.

    ¡°The move that you¡¯re practicing is the Baiyuan Tongbei. But it¡¯s such a pity that you have not practiced it to perfection. You couldn¡¯t even disy the monkey¡¯s silhouette. You need more practice.¡±

    As Liu Feng continued with his attacks, he kept on saying without stopping. ¡°Look at me. I am trained in the five-figure Tongbei¡ªthe monkey figure, the tiger figure, the dragon figure, the stork figure and the bear figure have already been practiced well enough¡ªlook how skilled I am!¡±

    Aha!

    Wei Zixuan had truly wanted to vomit blood¡ªsuch an expert at bragging to have even mastered the five-figures to perfection. Why had he not even mastered a single monkey figure?

    Bang!

    Just as Wei Zixuan was feeling extremely exasperated, he felt arge blow hit his chest all of a sudden, as if struck by arge iron. Following which, his body seemed to fly backwards with vehemence.

    And Liu Feng was still maintaining his back leg squat, front leg bow, maintaining the posture of straightening his back and sucking in his chest. As his left fist crossed his chest, and his right fist punching straight, this posture delivered as much sense of power as a sculpted figure.

    ¡°Beng Quan! That¡¯s not Tongbei!¡±

    At that very moment when Wei Zixuan had been sent flying, he perceived Liu Feng¡¯s punching style clearly. However, when he shouted such words, his back had already knocked onto the circr rope of the sparring tform and even the half of his body had been knocked out of the sparring tform.

    And at this very moment, Liu Feng took a sudden forward surge and leapt to Wei Zixuan¡¯s side, lifting his hand and grabbing Wei Zixuan¡¯s wrist.

    Liu Feng was too quick. With a leap, he not only caught up with Wei Zixuan who had been sent flying backwards, but even, in that process, his glove had also slipped off.

    Wei Zixuan had felt a great irresistible force leading him and his body had been tugged backwards with great force. His both legs had reappeared, standing on the sparring tform.

    ¡°Let me think, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore right?¡± Liu Feng watched Wei Zixuan and asked,ughing.

    It was only now that Wei Zixuan realized that his whole body had been covered with condensed beads of sweat, which exined that this battle had taken ce over a very short period of time, but his body energy had already been depleted to the greatest extent.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore. I can¡¯t win you. Yourst punch...¡±

    ¡°Thest punch was Beng Quan, the most practical out of all the Xingyi punching styles. I know too many punching styles and have learnt to integrate them all a long time ago. Sometimes, I¡¯d take out the most convenient punching technique at whim.¡±

    Hearing these words, Wei Zixuan was filled with bitterness. ¡°You are truly something indeed. I have only understood now that you are right that rules won¡¯t help in the face of absolute power.¡±

    ¡°Good that you can understand this.¡± Liu Feng patted Wei Zixuan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re young, actually and have much space to grow. All the best, I see much potential in you.¡±

    After saying these words, Liu Feng turned around to walk towards the corner of the sparring tform and put on his shirt once again.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I want to ask you something.¡±

    And once Liu Feng had buttoned hisst button, Wei Zixuan asked suddenly, ¡°How much of your fighting strength did you use when you were fighting me?¡±

    ¡°Fighting strength?¡± Liu Feng said very carelessly, ¡°I was only ying in that fight. I¡¯d only used ten percent of my strength.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Wei Zixuan¡¯s heart, which was at rest, started to beat rapidly again and he was so angered that he had almost shouted in anger. But seeing Liu Feng¡¯s cid expression, the rage in his heart again dissipated. ¡°Ten percent of strength¡ªdoes that mean that you are even more powerful than my Master?¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Fengughed and took off his coat. Then, he jumped off the sparring tform and walked out of the main entrance without hesitation.

    At this time, everyone in the Sanda Club had already climbed up from the ground. Just now, they had all been thoroughly defeated by Liu Feng, with all their faces bruised. However, now the brothers were standing by the side and watching Liu Feng with much admiration.

    And just as Liu Feng had walked to the door entrance, he suddenly turned around his head and said, ¡°Yes, there is something that I have to talk about clearly with you. I had only said that I had received your battle order. Never have I said that I was going to defeat the whole Sanda Club. But you have actually said that. I did not even know how such a message was conveyed and spread to the public.¡±

    Er!

    Wei Zixuan started to recall how he had heard that Liu Feng wasing to defeat the whole club. It was all seen from the forum and the links on the forum. None of them were actually replied by Liu Feng himself!

    Everyone in the Sanda Club had lowered their heads. This time, they had also thought matters through¡ªit was not humiliating at all that they had been defeated so badly today. It was all because they had been too hasty.

    p! p! p!

    At the same time, a thunderous apuse rang out from the audience.

    At the beginning, the apuse only rang out sparsely. However,ter, all the university students who had gathered to watch had stood up and started pping their hands fiercely.

    Liu Feng was standing at the entrance and waving his hands andughing to express gratitude and respect to everyone. He was bing the winning champion, and was also like the star that everyone had their gazes fixed on.

    At this time, there was only apuse from all around. No one congratted or screamed. Everyone could only express their emotions through pping. The little hands of many female students had reddened greatly but they still kept pping.

    And outside the Sanda Club, the people who had gathered to watch had increased.

    And the thunderous apuse which had spread out from inside let these people grow all excited too. However, they had not known what had went on inside. Hence, they became drowned in all sorts of discussion.

    ¡°Apuse again from inside, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me they had stoppedpeting their martial arts skills and started to perform?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the people in the Sanda Club could have chickened out from fighting with Brother Feng, and were ying some theatrical act!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell if there could have been someone performing getting their chest knocked by arge rock. An expert roams amongst us. We haveete, and it was such a pity that we had not managed to squeeze in.¡±

    However, just as this time, a female student screamed from amongst the crowds. ¡°Wow! Stop guessing, everyone! Someone has sent a message in the forum. Liu Feng had sessfully defeated the Sanda Club¡ªhe had single-handedly defeated twenty over people, including Wei Zixuan at the end on the sparring tform!¡±

    Woah!

    And these words caused the crowd outside the Sanda Club to bubble with excitement. Many excited university students who had not known about this matter had gotten a great shock as they were passing by this ce.

    The matter that Liu Feng had kicked aside at the Sanda Club, like the gue, had spread to the whole of Donghai University of Science and Technology. The forum was filled with links about Liu Feng, in theyout of screens.

    Moreover, someone had spread small clips of Liu Feng unleashing his martial arts prowess in the Sanda Club, which caused Liu Feng¡¯s reputation in Ke Da to reach new heights.

    However, just when Liu Feng had conquered Wei Zixuan and had gained the adoration of scores of university students, three police cars had drove into the schoolpounds of the Donghai University of Science and Technology and had promptly drove in the direction of the Sanda Club.

    ¡°The police cars are here!¡±

    The appearance of the three police cars attracted the attention of the university students quickly.

    ¡°Why are the police here? Why have these three policemen stopped outside the doors of the Sanda Club?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me someone died inside?¡±

    ¡°My Heavens! Don¡¯t tell me Brother Feng had been too vicious in his attacks? Had someone gotten severely injured or beaten to death?¡±

    The university students were truly sharp in their minds. They seemed to be able to discern that a case of life-and-death had happened from just seeing the police.

    After the three police cars had stopped, six policemen hade out from the three cars. One male policeman of about forty-years of age spoke with a cold expression on his face, ¡°The police is here to settle a case; everyone make way.¡±

 Chapter 38 Silencing Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 38 Silencing Someone?</h4>

    These university students were so scared by these stern policemen that they hurriedly made a way for them.

    And just at this time, Liu Feng walked out from the Sanda Club.

    ¡°Make way.¡± The middle-aged policeman walked up to face Liu Feng and chastised in a very unkind manner.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes at the middle-aged policeman and took a step to the side.

    However, because both sides were filled with people, Liu Feng immediately gave his way but the passageway to the side could only aodate a single person.

    And beside the middle-aged policeman, there was a young policeman who was following him. The four people behind them were also walking side by side, and clearly, this space was still a little too small.

    ¡°Make more space.¡±

    The middle-aged policeman red at Liu Feng and said in a very frustrated manner, ¡°Are you deaf or are you dumb? Scram!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed a little and he finally stared at the policeman in front of him in the eye. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you like that. Scram!¡±

    The middle-aged policeman roared, his face fallen. ¡°Don¡¯t let me tell you to scram the third time. If not...¡±

    ¡°If not what?¡±

    And just at this moment, Yang Shiwen had walked out of the Sanda Club. The First Miss Lady Yang had the airs of a small pride phoenix and she raised her sharp little chin, saying, ¡°The policemen are the people¡¯s servants. Since the people had given you such enforcement powers, you are not to use them to bully others. Which division are you from?¡±

    ¡°Which division are you from? What does that get to do with you, a little girl?¡±

    When the middle-aged policeman saw Yang Shiwen, his eyes glimmered a little and he still spoke in a very harsh tone, ¡°I¡¯m going in there to nab the culprit Liu Feng now. You had better get away from me.¡±

    ¡°Catch the culprit Liu Feng?¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen repeated themselves in unison.

    This time, the students from all four corners were also dumbfounded. Who were they to follow? Did Liu Feng hurt someone really badly inside?

    ¡°You mentioned about Liu Feng, the culprit. Why is Liu Feng the culprit now?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about how he is now. You don¡¯t have to care at all. Yes, and who are you, young rascal?¡± The middle-aged policeman stared at Liu Feng, the look in his eyes getting more unkind.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Feng. Liu is my surname, and ¡®Feng¡¯ from being distinguished and admirable. But I don¡¯t know if I am the culprit that you have mentioned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you!¡±

    The murderous look in the policeman¡¯s eyes widened and he took out his handcuff unhesitatingly. ¡°Take a walk with me now.¡±

    And as he spoke, he raised his hands and prepared to handcuff Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng flung his wrists and they slipped off from the handcuff. ¡°It¡¯s no matter if I go with you. But you don¡¯t have to handcuff me?¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do you have to go with him?¡± Yang Shiwen took a step forwards and actually blocked Liu Feng behind her. ¡°As policemen, you should be needing evidence in solving your cases. Speak the truth now, on what basis are you catching him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on what basis are you catching him?¡± Another melodious voice rang out. It was Peng Jiaqi who had ran out.

    ¡°Yes, on what basis are you policemen catching him?¡±

    ¡°What evidence do you have to say that Liu Feng is the culprit?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand how you policemen are talking!¡±

    And all the university students who were present had actually started to ask questions too under the initiative of the two great beauties.

    It was no joking. What if you were the police? Surely the police also had to talk some sense as well?

    ¡°Haha! Surely you recognize Lu Hao?¡±

    The middle-aged policeman¡¯s gaze was staring at Liu Feng like a poisonous snake. ¡°You had hurt Lu Hao in public yesterday. There were many witnesses too.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng uttered a sound, and spoke very calmly, ¡°I did hit him and I¡¯ve never thought of denying it. If it were for this matter, then I could be going with you to have a look. After all, just looking at this matter, there¡¯s nothing that you can do to me!¡±

    ¡°Nothing that I can do about you?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you have already attacked the victim so badly. Stop hoping that someone would be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Get up the car!¡±

    The several policemen pushed the university students around him away and surrounded Liu Feng at the same time.

    Liu Feng was still smiling and he spoke calmly, ¡°An hour. I¡¯ll be returning at most in an hour. It¡¯s not a big matter.¡±

    These words seemed to be for the several policemen as well as the university students who had gathered around them. They also sounded like he was muttering to himself.

    Liu Feng followed the policemen up to the police car. Yang Shiwen had caught up with them at the same time. Before the policemen had sat beside Liu Feng, she had dove inside the car to sit beside Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Bang!

    Not caring whether Liu Feng had agreed or not, Yang Shiwen closed the car door in a backhanded way.

    Liu Feng said,ughing: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no such need. I¡¯m afraid that seeing some matters will leave a scar in your memory.¡±

    Hum!

    Yang Shiwen pursed her lips with nonchnce. And she made this small movement in a goddess-like manner and even showed an inexplicable charm in this way.

    And at this very moment, a young policeman sat at the right side of Liu Feng. Seeing how Yang Shiwen had pursed her lips in ady-like way, lust appeared in his eyes¡ªa look that was not easily discernible.

    Under the gaze of many university students, three police cars drove out of Donghai University of Science and Technology towards Huan Cheng road.

    ¡°Second brother, it seems like someone has been following us for a long time.¡±

    A policeman on the co-pilot seat said this to the driver suddenly.

    WHAT?!

    The driver of the car looked at the rearview mirror. ¡°BMW M2. Haha, there are truly many rich students in Ke Da. Let them follow us. In a while, we¡¯ll at most...¡±

    And at the talk of being in a while, the police man whom someone had called ¡®second brother¡¯ mmed up suddenly.

    Yang Shiwen turned her head to look at him and then said, smiling sweetly, ¡°Liu Feng, your sister Jiaqi had caught up with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a nuisance.¡± Liu Feng shook his head.

    And at this moment, a short notification spread from Liu Feng¡¯s handphone.

    He took out his handphone and opened the software that was like WeChat. There was a message which read, ¡°Big Boss, we have reached the East China Sea of China. We should be within thirty miles of you. The Xiaotianwang positioning function has already been activated on our end. And I actually do know where you¡¯re at now!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled a little and typed to reply, ¡°You¡¯re here on time. Are you here alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me alone. I had even brought Ghost King, the violent one here. Big Boss, there is no way you can break free of baby!¡± There was a certain degree of flirtatiousness in the message that the other party had sent out.

    ¡°Alright. Do you have a weapon by your side?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. The nine Soul Reavers of the Netherworld had already been activated. They would be able to get their hands on any weapon that is suitable for them at the first instance.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Come immediately once you have positioned me to set the coordinates. Big Boss is not very happy today, and you are allowed to mess up again.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Liu Feng was able to speak very quickly with the other party and the policeman who had been sitting at his right hand stretched his neck, almost as if he had attempted to look at what Liu Feng was doing for several times, but had not seen anything at all.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are not allowed to touch the handphone!¡± The policeman was a little flustered now and had actually wanted to reach out to grab Liu Feng¡¯s handphone.

    Bang!

    But Liu Feng got even more unkind. With a fierce cross elbow, he hit the policeman heavily on the face.

    Aha!

    The policeman covered his face with his hands and cried terribly. Blood spurted out of his nose and stained his chest instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m already giving you face bying out with your group of fake policemen. How dare you still think about stealing from me. Haha!¡± After beating up people, Liu Feng had actually dared to say something rming like this.

    And at the same time, the two policemen who had been sitting at the front row shuddered at the same time. And even the police car had uttered a slight shiver.

    ¡°Liu Feng, who did you say the fake policeman was? What evidence do you have?¡± The policeman who had been sitting at the co-pilot seat turned his head and asked with a ferocious look.

    Liu Feng said, stillughing, ¡°From that moment when you had taken out the handcuffs in the school, I had known that you were fake policemen. That was because the specification of the handcuffs that you were using is 0537, which is verymonly used by the foreign army. Moreover, the one that ismonly used by the Chinese police is 0500 and has a standard deviation of 0.37. Even though this deviation is very small, I had actually discovered this slight detail. And there¡¯s no need for you to deny it now.¡±

    When Liu Feng had said these words, Yang Shiwen, who was sitting on his left, had suddenly clenched her small fists very anxiously.

    Hoho, hahaha!

    The two policemen sitting at the front row broke intoughter suddenly.

    ¡°Liu Feng ah, Liu Feng. You are certainly not an easy person to deal with. No wonder Master Lu had said that one could never be too kind in dealing with you. The difference in the handcuff used by the foreign army and the Chinese police lies only in the length of the chain. You managed to tell them apart despite it being such a small difference. You¡¯re truly a talent.¡±

    ¡°But so what if you have discovered it? What can you do with it now that it hasnded on our hands?¡±

    The two fake policemen sitting at the front row had lost their facespletely at this time. They spoke in a very threatening tone.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°So how do you intend to deal with me?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh! Is it clear?¡±

    The driver said, ¡°Did you not see that we have already driven out of the city area? If you were to walk further a little more, you will see the north entrance, the most isted ce in Donghai city. On a usual day, you won¡¯t even see three cars passing by that area. Isn¡¯t that a good ce to be murdering someone?¡±

    ¡°It is truly appropriate to be murdering someone,¡± Liu Feng had actually said very approvingly, ¡°I would also be choosing a ce like this to murder someone if it were me.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are truly an understanding person.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anyst words before you die?¡±

    The two policemen sitting the front row felt that the winning advantage was on their hands now and they kept teasing Liu Feng non-stop.

    ¡°Whatst words? Just do away with them directly.¡±

    The policemen who had been kneeled by Liu Feng¡¯s elbow suddenly pinched his nose and roared, ¡°How dare you hit me like that. It¡¯s not enough even for someone like that to be dying ten thousand times. I¡¯m going to kill him right now.¡±

    As he spoke, this guy had actually taken out a gun from his waist.

    Crack!

    However, before he had raised his gun, there rang a bone-breaking crack. Not seeing how Liu Feng had attacked, this guy¡¯s wrist drooped¡ªhis wrist bone had actually been broken and the stump was protruding out of his skin. It looked exceedingly scary.

    As for the gun that the fake police had taken out, it had arrived in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing in your hand good?¡±

    Liu Feng toyed with the gun in his hand andughed, saying, ¡°The Burley Tower 92F pistol produced in Italy in 1985 is considered the most popr pistol used by the foreign army. However, it is exceedingly rare within the country. This is kind of interesting.¡±

    Wow...

    And as he waited for Liu Feng to finish his words, the fake police whose wrist was broken only registered the pain in his wrist now and started to scream like a pig at the ughterhouse.

    Actually, this guy had wanted to tolerate the pain. But his wrist bone had already been broken and it was truly too painful. No one would be able to endure such pain.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng flipped his hand and crashed the handle of the pistol on the head of this guy, which terminated his scream instantly.

    ¡°This is most irritating. You have almost destroyed my eardrums by screaming in my ear.¡± Liu Feng had first broken someone else¡¯s wrist, and hadter knocked the person out, as if he had been done something extremely normal. His tone was so light that it was simply intolerable.

    ¡°Bastard! You rascal had actually dared to hit him!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re dead.¡±

    Oh!

    The two fake policemen sitting in the front row were angered. The driver pulled the car to a stop and the tires produced a piercing screeching noise in the ear with the ground.

    When the car had stopped, the two fake policemen quickly pushed open the car door and proffered the pistol, pointing at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, who was sitting at thest row.

 Chapter 39 Exploding Head

    <h4>Chapter 39 Exploding Head</h4>

    ¡°Hey! Shiwen, I¡¯ve told you not toe here. Just look, you sit beside me, now it¡¯s impossible for me to even rush out at the first instance.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and scratched a little at Yang Shiwen¡¯s small nose.

    On the surface, it appeared that Liu Feng was ming Yang Shiwen. However, in reality, not even a single trace of anxiousness appeared on his face.

    But Yang Shiwen did not understand this and she only bit her lip gently, saying self-reproachingly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you would meet with an ident and so I¡¯m here to help you. I can¡¯t believe it backfired. Hey! It looks like the prediction that I would not be living past 20 years is going toe true. However, it seems that I had implicated a good person... like you.¡±

    ¡°Good person, haha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re truly amusing. You had actually said that I was a good person.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You are not a good person. Smelly hooligan, smelly rogue!¡±

    Outside, two pistols were aimed at Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen. However, these two people had actually started quarrelling in the car.

    Those two fake policemen were so angered that they were fuming mad.

    At this time, two other police cars had also stopped, and other fake policemen had gotten out of the car too.

    With the driver included, there was a total of eight people. This was not including the people who had been knocked unconscious by Liu Feng in the car.

    ¡°Get down from the car. Damn it, why are you still chatting in the face of death!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, and thatdy with the surname Yang, both of you get out of the car now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t have to die just by sitting in the car.¡±

    The policemen who had surrounded them spoke in fits of anger.

    Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand. ¡°Get down of the car. Be rest assured, as long as Brother Feng is here, nothing bad will happen.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    And without knowing why, Yang Shiwen had be unafraid. She had been very scared at first but became rxed after talking to Liu Feng and getting his encouragement.

    Pushing out the car door, the two came down from the car one after the other.

    Eight pistols pointed at their heads immediately.

    The fake police who had been called Second Brother red at Liu Feng and hollered, ¡°Rascal. How dare you beat up my brother on the car just now. Dare to try again now?¡±

    And the only middle-aged person out of those policemen, who had been leading the group, had also caught up with them. ¡°Liu Feng, I had wanted to kill you only after arrived at the destination. You could have lived longer but what a pity- you did not know how to cherish that chance.¡±

    ¡°You are Lu Hao¡¯s men, right?¡± Liu Feng had seemed to not hear their threats at all. He had actually raised such a question.

    ¡°Haha! You are truly thinking too much. But it¡¯s no harm telling you anyway. We are Lu Hao¡¯s men,¡± the middle-aged policeman said.

    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s no use talking to him about such rubbish. Just do away with him now,¡± the second brother gritted his teeth, saying.

    ¡°Yes! Just kill him. But keep this prettydy Yang.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to keep her. Master Lu had mentioned her before. She¡¯s not worth our keeping despite how beautiful she is. Since we have already attacked, then do a clean job.¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh! What I mean is, our brothers can enjoy her for a while, isn¡¯t it? Just look at thisdy¡ªshe looks just so pretty.¡±

    The fake policemen carried an evilughter that only men would recognize. Their gaze started to explore Yang Shiwen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Liu Feng spoke sharply, ¡°Countless people who have pointed their guns at my head have died. Before, someone had dared to tease thisdy beside me too and in the end, they have also died.¡±

    ¡°What! Liu Feng, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Today, not only am I going to point this gun at your head, I¡¯m also going to blow up your head.¡±

    ¡°Come,e,e. Liu Feng, if you dare, then die in front of me now.¡±

    The attention of these fake policemen was piqued again by Liu Feng. One of them who was very scrawny had taken two steps forwards and had wanted to point the gun at Liu Feng¡¯s forehead, still saying that he wanted to see how Liu Feng would let him die.

    ¡°Since you desire death so much...¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers soundly. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you your wish. Go and die!¡±

    Bang!

    Following which, almost no one had anticipated that a gun would be fired.

    Furthermore, the brains of the guy who had prepared to point the gun at Liu Feng¡¯s forehead exploded like a watermelon that someone had crushed using a hammer. It exploded with a bang.

    And at that moment when the gun rang, Liu Feng had already hugged Yang Shiwen¡¯s little waist. As he held it, he jumped backwards and promptly jumped from the car end to the other side of the car.

    Blood droplets, with red and white substances, shot out inrge portions, which caused the other fake policemen¡¯s body to be flecked with pollutants. But there was not a single trace of blood on Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen¡¯s body.

    Plonk!

    The headless corpse fell straight onto the ground.

    At this time, blood drained from the faces of the seven remaining fake policemen. They had even been immobilized on the spot, not daring to move.

    ¡°A sniper, there¡¯s a sniper!¡±

    After a long while, that middle-aged policeman who had led the group said, ¡°Why, why would there be a sniper who is targeting us?¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Since you can pretend to be a policeman by using your guns to deal with me, don¡¯t tell me that I, Brother Feng, would not be able to get a helper?¡±

    ¡°A helper?¡±

    The seven remaining fake policemen could not believe what they had just heard.

    ¡°How could you have a helper?¡±

    ¡°And a sniper at that? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what are you actually?¡±

    The several fake policemen had asked in a babble of tongues. At this time, they had already been so nervous that they had mixed up their steps. Here, apart from the three police cars, there waspletely no cover. Moreover, they could not know which direction the sniper was shooting his gun from. Hence, there was no chance at all to hide.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°What kind of a person am I? You scumbags have no right of knowing this. Answer me. If you are unable to then you should die right now. If you are able to answer, then...¡±

    ¡°Answer you?! Damn it! I¡¯m now going to kill...¡±

    Bang!

    A fake policeman who seemed to be unfazed by death had actually interrupted Liu Feng and had prepared to shoot him.

    But as the gunshot had truly rang out and no one knew it had rung out from the hands of which policeman.

    This fake policeman had followed the fate of hispanion. His brains were simrly blown into bits and red and white stuff flew a far distance away, which caused everyone else¡¯s face to be like the dust.

    ¡°Initially, I had wanted to give you a greater chance to live. But someone seemed to want to die sooner.¡±

    Liu Feng directly gave back the words that these fake policemen had said just now and asked, ¡°You had walked in very quick steps and the way in which you held your gun was very urate as well. Have you undergone military training, or have you taken up formal training?¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    ¡°I want to hear the truth. If your answer let me feel it is not the truth, then you will die immediately.¡±

    The middle-aged fake policeman who was leading had just wanted to speak but was interrupted by Liu Feng. Under the threat of death, the middle-aged policeman¡¯s forehead had already been drenched by cold sweat.

    ¡°We, had been mercenaries in Southeast Asia, and had also received formal training,¡± the middle-aged policeman said.

    ¡°Very good. Then reply my second question.¡± Liu Feng continued asking, ¡°How many of you are there in all? Just the nine of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just the nine of us. Upon retreating from the battle field, we have transformed into the professional bodyguards of the Lu Family instantly. We are here just to protect Master Lu Hao,¡± the middle-aged policeman said.

    Liu Feng continued asking, ¡°What position does Lu Hao upy in the capital¡¯s Lu Family?¡±

    This time, that second brother had jumped in on the conversation. ¡°Master Lu is fourth in the three generation of young masters of the capital¡¯s Lu Family. He holds the least resources out of the four young masters. In actuality, this team of ours, in following him, is being treated the worst.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Tell me about the situation of the first three young masters.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes had fallen on this Second Brother.

    The Second Brother said hurriedly, ¡°The third young master is called Lu Tian, and is the most foppish out of the four young masters. He is also the cruelest. Anyone who has offended him will definitely have his just desserts. The second young master is called Lutian, and is the most inflexible out of the four. He works in the government agency. The eldest is called Lu Yan...¡±

    When the Second Brother had mentioned Lu Yan, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. A murderous feeling spread from his body.

    ¡°Lu Yan has the greatest strength of concentration out of the four young masters. He has learnt martial arts from a young age and grown up in the militarypound. Also, he has a lot of wisdom and he works in the intelligence department. He has great authority and would well be the Lu Family¡¯s future leader,¡± the Second Brother said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the master of the Lu Family now?¡± Liu Feng pressed on.

    ¡°Lu Wenyang must be the greatest Big Boss in the whole of the capital. But it¡¯s the Old Master of the Lu Family who is the most powerful. He is some big figure and even though he is now second-rated, he definitely holds great authority,¡± the Second Brother said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it very well. I¡¯ll give you another chance to live.¡± The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°If I were to ask you to betray Lu Hao now, would you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Agree! I¡¯d agree! I...¡±

    Bang!

    And the gun of the sniper rang again. Second Brother¡¯s brains exploded into a watermelon mush.

    There were only five people left. At this time, all the ten legs of these people were shivering uncontrobly.

    ¡°He¡¯s someone who will betray us easily. What¡¯s the point of letting him live?¡±

    An expression of nonchnce hung on Liu Feng¡¯s face. There were only five people left. ¡°How did Lu Hao run to the East China Sea toe to attend university in this small city?¡±

    ¡°I know why. I¡¯ll tell you why,¡± A fake policeman whose figure was rotund said, ¡°Master Lu had gotten into some serious trouble in the capital. He had not dared to stay in the capital anymore and that¡¯s why he¡¯se here. He had gotten into a conflict with a young master of the capital¡¯s Lin Family. He had even stabbed the other party.¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family!¡± Liu Feng raised his head to look at the sky, as if he had fallen into a distant memory.

    And at this time, that middle-aged fake policeman who had been leading the team grinned and raised his pistol suddenly.

    Bang!

    He had wanted to shoot Liu Feng, but he had underestimated the sniper¡¯s ability. Instead of shooting him, he had be the fourth person to explode in the head.

    The four remaining people were all so shocked that they had ced their guns on the ground. They were deeply afraid of being careless because one move would easily incite the misunderstanding of the sniper and also explode their heads.

    ¡°Which hospital is Lu Hao in now?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°The fourth people¡¯s hospital!¡±

    ¡°The third Internal Medicine department, it¡¯s a single room.¡±

    The other fake policemen spoke up.

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Liu Feng answered in a monosyble and pulled Yang Shiwen in the direction of the main road.

    There was a BMW that was stopped several tens of meters at the back of the three police cars. It was Peng Jiaqi¡¯s car.

    Peng Jiaqi had witnessed a group of men gathered around Liu Feng, carrying their guns, and pointing them at him. She had also seen the four people getting shot in the head and at this moment, and her face had turned deathly pale.

    In actuality, Yang Shiwen¡¯s face turned even paler than Peng Jiaqi¡¯s, and she had broken out in fits of dry coughing. It was already impressive for ay person to be able to maintain suchposure in the face of such a violent scene.

    ¡°Jiaqi, sit behind to apany Shiwen. I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ...

    After Liu Feng had left, the four remaining fake policemen who had been lucky to survive all breathed a deep rxed breath.

    Nope¡ªthere were five policemen in all¡ªanother one was in the car lying in a state ofa.

    ¡°Liu Feng had left! He had left just like that. He¡¯ll spare us, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Our Sharp Knife Mercenaries Group is extremely famous in Southeast Asia. Later, when we had be the ves of the Lu Family, we lost all of our mettle. Sigh! Four people had died today, and one has been gravely injured. It¡¯s such an embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that we were able to live. As long as we are still living, there¡¯s a chance to avenge the deaths of our brothers in the future.¡±

    When the four fes had seen that Liu Feng had truly left, they revealed their ruthlessness.

    And at this time, two Westerners, a man, and a woman, walked out from the road side. They were both carrying a thick sniper rifle in each of their hands, as if they had burrowed out from the ground.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll definitely be abe to live now that Big Boss is gone? Taking revenge is a grand and lofty ambition. Do you think you can achieve that?¡±

    ¡°Sharp Knife Mercenaries Group, haha! It¡¯s such an unorthodox group. Let me watch all of you die at this very spot today!¡±

 Chapter 40 The Culprit Who Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 40 The Culprit Who Poisoned</h4>

    The man and woman who spoke definitely made up a ¡°Beauty and the Beast¡± group.

    The man reached a full height of two meters and his physique was like that of a pr bear. The woman had a seductive physique, which was so voluptuous, and with her eye-catching blonde hair and blue eyes, she was as beautiful as the angels of the West.

    But what made people reel back in terror was that these two people were each carrying a thick sniper rifle in their hands.

    At this time, all things became clear. Just now, the four people¡¯s heads had been exploded by these two people. In other words, there was more than one sniper and it was these two with two big sniper rifles who were aiming at these fake policemen.

    ¡°You... what are you actually?¡±

    ¡°This is China. How dare you two foreigners go around killing people with your sniper rifles on Chinese territory! You...¡±

    Pa!

    The two-meter-tall strong man raised his hand and pped a ck circr metal te on the roof of the police car. ¡°You had just mentioned that you had served as mercenaries before. Surely you must recognize this token?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    The four inched forwards to have a closer look.

    On this ck token, there was an old and traditionalrge door that was engraved on it. There were tworge words inside the door. ¡°Attracting ghost!¡±

    ¡°No, this is not possible!¡±

    ¡°This is the soul-reaper token from the Netherworld¡¯s Soul Reaper!¡±

    ¡°Why, they are from the Western underworld¡¯s supermassive organization¡ªNetherworld, the Soul Reaper from Netherworld...¡±

    And when they had seen this ck token clearly, the four remaining fake police were all staring in consternation. Four years ago, Netherworld had already garnered increasing strength and affluence. These four years, it had already acquired a dark influence that was one of the most highly ranked in the world.

    And as for people like them who had once been the mercenary army of Southeast Asia, they were unable to resist even the forces that were N levels lower than the Netherworld, not to mention facing such forces from the Netherworld itself.

    Netherworld had gained a great reputation not because of their superior strengths, but it was due to the fact that in the underground world of the West, Netherworld belonged to a group that never yed by the rules.

    Netherworld had a slogan¡ªthe rules of the underworld shall be governed by Netherworld, even though that was the underworld of the West. And precisely because of this slogan, Netherworld had gained countless enemies. However, after the hard work of four years, every party who had dared to challenge Netherworld¡¯s existence had already vanished on this Earth.

    Apart from the Big Boss Yama, there were nine other Soul Reapers. These nine people had each formed a super team of their own, and their individual strengths made those who had heard about it cower in fear. As long as the Soul-Reaping token was issued, someone would definitely die.

    The strong man who was of two meters in height said humming, ¡°Looks like you do possess some knowledge since you¡¯re able to recognize that this is the Soul-Reaping token.¡±

    ¡°Then, you should know...¡± The blue-eyed great beauty with blonde hair twitched, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know what kind of an oue you would meet when you have seen the Soul-Reaping token?¡±

    And out of the four fake policemen, three of them started to pee in their pants.

    That was right, they had truly peed in their pants. Their crotches have all be wet and a liquid even flowed down the seams of their pants.

    As for the other fake policeman, it was not because he was determined to not pee in his pants. On the contrary, he had been so shocked that his pee and poo had lost control simultaneously.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The man and woman, the two Westerners, hurriedly took several steps back. This intolerable stench was truly ufortable.

    This was not to say that these four fake policemen were incapable. The most important thing was that the Soul-Reaping token was truly too terrifying in the Western underworld. In the world of the mercenaries, ¡°Netherworld¡± expressed a meaning that was too profound and weighty.

    ¡°We, we can join Netherworld, as long as we don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We are willing to join Netherworld. Please don¡¯t kill us.¡±

    ¡°We have seen many of our battle friends die in Southeast Asia. We don¡¯t want to suffer the same fate. Hence, we had retreated out of the mercenary world. We had not dared to roam about in the real Western underworld. We only wish to live a good life when we return to the country. We...¡±

    Ko!

    These four fake policemen had still wanted to plead for mercy but without waiting for them to finish their words, the two-meter-tall stong man had already struck.

    Without knowing when, a chopper emerged in the hands of the two-meter-tall strong man. With one swipe, he lobbed the head of one fake policeman off.

    And as the de of the chopper swooshed, blood spurted two meters away.

    ¡°Do you think you are qualified to join Netherworld? Haha!¡±

    A cold smile appeared on the strong man¡¯s face. Killing one person was like squashing an ant for him. ¡°You dork people, even dare to attack someone, like our Big Boss. When you had pointed the gun at my Big Boss, you have already been doomed to death.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, your Big Boss?¡±

    ¡°Is he Liu Feng? Is he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Liu Feng is... the great Yama himself?¡±

    And the words that the strong man spoke, delivered the extremely terrifying message for the rest three fake policemen.

    Shall the person, who was called as Big Boss by one of the Nethend¡¯s nine great Soul Reapers, be the Yama of Netherworld?

    ¡°What a pity. You are toote to know it.¡±

    The blonde beauty said andughed, ¡°Ghost King... I¡¯m passing these few fes over to you. Be quick, there¡¯d be trouble when the real policemene!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Let me handle such rough work.¡±

    The Ghost King roared and darted towards the three people, carrying his knife.

    These three fes had also wanted to resist but in front of the Ghost King, they did not even have a single ounce of strength to resist.

    Puff, puff, puff...!

    Within ten seconds, the sound of de slicing open flesh rang out thrice...

    Five minutester, the beauty and the strong man had disappeared too. And as for those three police cars, they had turned into three clumps of roaring congration. Within the car, that fe who had been in aa was also burnt.

    Fifteen minutester, police cars drove over hurriedly. They were real policemen this time...

    Nine lives, and three damaged cars¡ªthis was an extremely violent shooting incident, which caused the group of policemen to feel great headache.

    As for Liu Feng, at this time, he was apanying the two beauties, sitting at the sofa seats of a cafe.

    This time, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi¡¯s faces had regained much of their life.

    But the First Miss Lady Yang could not drink anything at all, watching the coffee in front of her. She had even pursed her small lips, saying, ¡°That¡¯s terrible. I had actually seen something so disgusting in close proximity. Human brains... puke!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d also seen it.¡± Peng Jiaqi pursed her small lips and ced the cup of coffee which she had raised just onto the table. ¡°Brother Feng, today, many died...¡±

    ¡°Then treat it as if you had been dreaming!¡± Liu Feng drank his coffee and smiling, interrupted Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not dreaming! Brother Feng, what are you exactly... hmph!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi had still wanted to press on further, but Liu Feng had ced a hand on her shoulder. At this moment, Peng Jiaqi had felt a surge of unresistible stupor falling on her and then, she promptly fell onto the table and slept.

    When Liu Feng had taken his hand back, Yang Shiwen had seen a three-inch long silver needle in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You, have you also erased a part of her memory?¡± Yang Shiwen recalled how Liu Feng had used the needle technique to erase Qi Tian¡¯s memory.

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a female university student, so let her just remember the good memories.¡±

    ¡°Then as for me...¡± Yang Shiwen scratched her butt involuntarily and sat very far away from Liu Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t erase my memory.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from her.¡±

    Liu Feng kept his silver needle and expressed a rare stern look. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of Yang Ding. In future, you¡¯d have to face many challenges that normal girls would not face the whole of their lives.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I am different from the rest!¡± Without knowing why, Yang Shiwen showed glee all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not ordinary at the start,¡± Liu Feng replied determinedly.

    ¡°Then can I know many of your secrets?¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Liu Feng raised his hand to rub Yang Shiwen¡¯s small head. ¡°What secrets do I have?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Stop rubbing my head, you hooligan!¡± Yang Shiwen swatted Liu Feng¡¯s hand away, and pursed her small lips saying, ¡°Stop treating me like a dumb girl in Ke Da. A sniper hade out to help you kill someone the moment you were threatened¡ªyou must have an impressive identity. You have to tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°It would be good for you without knowing some things.¡± Liu Feng kept his hand and drank his coffee again.

    Hum!

    Yang Shiwen was very unhappy but without waiting for him to speak, Liu Feng¡¯s handphone had rung again.

    ¡°Big Boss, did you miss baby?¡±

    The phone had just gotten through and a sweet fluttering sound hade through from the other end.

    The volume of Liu Feng¡¯s handphone was loud. Yang Shiwen, sitting by his side, tried to listen with full ears instantly.

    Liu Feng said,ughing, ¡°My cutest Ai Lin¡¯er, Big Boss is certainly missing you. Has everything been settled on that side?¡±

    ¡°With me getting involved, of course, it is done!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er said from the other end of the phone. ¡°I have gone to the hospital with the Ghost King and have taken out Lu Hao, that damned rascal. Big Boss, I have unearthed some unexpected news from this rascal!¡±

    ¡°Speak, what surprise is it?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    This time, Ai Lin¡¯er was sitting in a wide and vacuous run-down factory. She wore tight chaparajos, her straight long legs looked so sexy and were ced on a row of steel racks. She held her phone, and excited and smiling, she said, ¡°I wanted to interrogate Lu Hao a little as to find why he had wanted to bully you, to ask if he has done you any wrong. Do you know what he said?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the story hanging,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er pursed her small lips. ¡°Lu Hao had already said that he had teamed up with someone called Sun Chengfeng to deal with you. He had even tried to poison a little girl whom you were protecting. Big Boss, I am stupefied. With your lofty status, why had you protected a little girl? Were you acting as the beauty¡¯s bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve long guessed that he was in cahoots with Sun Chengfeng. He... damn! Did you say that he had tried to poison Yang Shiwen?¡± Upon hearing thetter message, Liu Feng was a little shocked.

    Yang Shiwen also hurriedly poked her head over so that she could hear more clearly.

    ¡°Yes, he had even said it himself. He had said that this time, hising to the East China Sea was not just to hide from something. He had even ganged up with other forces and prepared to demolish Dingsheng Grouppletely to reap benefits from it!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Did you ask clearly, who helped him to poison her?¡±

    ¡°A doctor with the surname of Shi...¡±

    ¡°Yes, watch after Lu Hao. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Liu Feng hurriedly hung up the phone and turned his head to look at Yang Shiwen. ¡°Before getting poisoned, did youe into contact with a doctor with the surname of Shi?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I had gone for a check-up at the hospital before I was poisoned. That doctor with the surname Shi whom you mentioned, must be one of the specialists who had been invited by my father to assess my medical condition.¡±

    The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smile. ¡°I had long guessed that those two doctors had some issues, and at least one of them would have problems. That traditional Chinese medicine doctor has the surname of Feng, and those with the surname of Shi would be that Western medicine doctor.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to remind my father about that?¡± Yang Shiwen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long reminded him of that. With your father¡¯s intelligence, he should have tracked them down long ago. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just Doctor Shi, poisoning someone like this requires great skill and we should have...¡±

    Liu Feng had not finished his words when Yang Shiwen¡¯s handphone had rang out suddenly.

    It was the babysitter of the Yang Family who had called and upon receiving this call, Yang Shiwen¡¯s face underwent a great change. ¡°That¡¯s not good. Something has happened to my father.¡±

 Chapter 41 Ma Xiaoyun

    <h4>Chapter 41 Ma Xiaoyun</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Now Yang Shiwen¡¯s face had turned pale. She gripped the cell phone tightly and said, ¡°Liu Feng, my father was poisoned too. It was an unknown poison. He¡¯s now at the Dong Hai First Hospital and the doctors can¡¯t do anything for his illness.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up and helped a sleeping Peng Jiaqi stand up. The three of them immediately walked out of the coffee shop.

    They all got in the car. Liu Feng drove while Yang Shiwen directed the course from the passenger seat.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s phone rang again while they were on the road.

    ¡°Lady Yang, I am Uncle Dong. Please hurry up. The doctor had given us critically ill notice.¡±

    ¡°Lady Yang, I had asked the doctor about Master Yang¡¯s situation. He said that under the current circumstance, Master Yang can only live for about 30 minutes. You got to hurry.¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Liu Feng arrives on time, Boss will get a chance of survival.¡±

    Once the call connected, Uncle Dong rapidly gave out messages one after another.

    Uncle Dong was Yang Ding¡¯s bodyguard and one of the two whom Liu Feng immobilized with silver needles.

    ¡°Liu Feng, can you cure my father?¡± Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng anxiously.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng stepped on the elerator and the BMW M2 immediately sped up.

    15 minutes had passed by the time they reached the hospital.

    Yang Shiwen kept the call going the entire time. Through the phone, Uncle Dong told her which floor Yang Ding warded on.

    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen arrived, more than 10 people were standing in the corridor, including Yang Ding¡¯s two bodyguards. Some looked like high-ranking managers. There was an aloof beauty with excellent temperament was here, too.

    The beauty kept frowning with her arms folded over her chest. It made the plump breasts under her business suit look even perkier.

    Behind her stood two young bodyguards. Judging from their mental outlook, these two young bodyguards appeared as strong as Yang Ding¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°Lady Yang!¡±

    ¡°Lady Yang, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 15 minutes. I¡¯m d that Mr. Liu Feng came, too. Now we¡¯re all counting on you.¡±

    Yang Ding¡¯s two bodyguards stepped forward at once, in awe of Liu Feng. Those managers didn¡¯t know who Liu Feng was but they were familiar with Yang Shiwen. Now that Yang Ding was seriously ill, all of them kept a watchful eye on Yang Shiwen.

    No, not all of them paid attention to Yang Shiwen. Half of them just nced at Yang Shiwen and stood next to the cold beauty without thoughts of walking forward.

    ¡°Uncles, thank you so much.¡±

    Yang Shiwen greeted them and immediately added, ¡°My father is in this emergency room, right? Liu Feng and I will go inside. I believe Liu Feng will be able to save my father.¡±

    While speaking, Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng parted the crowd and walked toward the door of the emergency room.

    But at this moment, the cold beauty suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of the door. ¡°Shiwen, I will apany you to see your father. Outsiders should wait outside. Not even the best doctors in the East Sea City can do anything for your father. I don¡¯t want anyone to torment him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Yang Shiwen showed her no courtesy. ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, you knew what you had done. Besides, Liu Feng isn¡¯t an outsider and I will enter with him. You should wait outside with the rest.¡±

    While speaking, Yang Shiwen pushed the cold beauty away and directly entered the emergency room.

    Liu Feng cast a nce at her. ¡°So, she is Ma Xiaoyun, the woman Yang Ding cared for the most except his daughter. She¡¯s the one who hid a sound monitor inside Yang Shiwen¡¯s pillow!¡±

    Though Liu Feng got things on his mind, he didn¡¯t slow down his steps.

    When Liu Feng walked to the door, Ma Xiaoyun came and stopped him again. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s smile faded, and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. Old Yang isn¡¯t doing well. He can only live for no more than 15 minutes. I don¡¯t want you to bother him.¡± Ma Xiaoyun looked sorrowful and her eyes were covered with mist.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang, don¡¯t be sad and don¡¯t be too emotional.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you should stay outside. You should leave thest few minutes of Chairman Yang¡¯s life to Lady Yang!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re not a family member. You better wait outside.¡±

    Several managers who surrounded Ma Xiaoyun now came up and blocked his way too. Apparently, they didn¡¯t want him to enter the emergency room.

    ¡°Please stand back. Mr. Liu will definitely save Boss!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ma, keep in mind that you¡¯re not the Boss¡¯ official wife. You don¡¯t have the right to call Liu Feng an outsider.¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing walked up behind Liu Feng. These two bodyguards were incredibly loyal to Yang Ding.

    Those managers who just surrounded Yang Shiwen came forward as well, staring at Ma Xiaoyun and her people. It was apparent that the two groups were at a stalemate.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not I¡¯m Old Yang¡¯s legal wife when he considers me one. That¡¯s enough. I hope you will all understand my sincere desire to reduce Old Yang¡¯s pain in his final moments.¡±

    Tears ran down Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s cheeks as she spoke. If Liu Feng didn¡¯t know in advance that this woman was such a malicious person, he would be probably tricked by her. She gave a perfect image of a delicate wife who could only think of her husband.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a cold voice, ¡°I can rescue him, and I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Right, Liu Feng isn¡¯t an outsider. Miss Ma, please step aside.¡±

    ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, give up your evil thoughts. Compared to Mr. Liu Feng, you¡¯re the outsider in the Yang family.¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing spoke in support of Liu Feng.

    ¡°How dare you speak to Chairman Ma like that!¡±

    ¡°Dong, Bing, you call Chairman Ma an outsider but said Liu Feng isn¡¯t. Are you two mad? Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    The two bodyguards behind Ma Xiaoyun spoke every word with a tit for tat strategy.

    ¡°Humph! You two have no right to speak here.¡±

    ¡°Right. I will tell you Liu Feng¡¯s true identity. He¡¯s our Boss¡¯ son-inw.¡±

    Oh!

    The others weren¡¯t the only ones stunned. So was Liu Feng.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Liu Feng cursed in his mind. ¡°When did I be Old Yang¡¯s son-inw? What the hell is going on?¡±

    Uncle Dong nced at Liu Feng, feeling a bit sorry. ¡°Liu Feng, I know something should not be mentioned in front of everyone, but Boss is on the verge of death, so I have to tell them. That night, you brought Lady Yang outside to drink. Later, you two came back. And you and Lady Yang were in the car and... did that thing. Two safety guards saw the car shaking violently during their night patrol. So, everyone knew what happened between you and Lady Yang.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was so shocked that his mouth twitched. What the hell was that the car shook violently?

    But soon, Liu Feng remembered the day that he brought Yang Shiwen to a pub. They were ambushed by Lie Hall of the Sun that night. When they returned home, he and Yang Shiwen frolicked in the car... ¡°Damn it.¡± He never thought that it would be misunderstood.

    That was right. Since then, rumors of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen building a certain rtionship spread.

    Everyone who worked at Yang¡¯s Vi believed that Liu Feng was Yang Ding¡¯s future son-inw.

    ¡°Even so, he can¡¯t enter!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun was the first who reacted. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like what Shiwen said about me. They¡¯re not officially married. Even if they¡¯re in a rtionship, Liu Feng is still an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Liu Feng became impatient. ¡°There¡¯s only 10 minutes left. If I don¡¯t enter, Old Yang will probably die. You shouldn¡¯t stop me if you consider yourself Old Yang¡¯s loved one.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you enter. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m Old Yang¡¯s lover that I won¡¯t allow you to bother him in his final moments...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t like hitting a woman, but Ma Xiaoyun was so detestable. He raised his hand to grab her shoulder and then violently pushed her aside.

    What surprised him was that Ma Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t pushed aside and her footsteps were steady. She only took several steps sideways. Her body shook but she didn¡¯t fall down.

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand was strong enough to throw a burly man weighing 100 kilograms.

    She was an expert!

    At this moment, Liu Feng greatly heightened his vignce for this woman.

    At the same time, the two bodyguards who were originally behind Ma Xiaoyun stood in front of Liu Feng at once.

    ¡°How dare you attack Chairman Ma! You¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Kid, not even Lady Yang can save you today.¡±

    The bodyguards raised their fists and attacked Liu Feng. No matter in speed or in power, their punches were quite amazing.

    However, their opponent was Liu Feng.

    No one caught how Liu Feng act. The bodyguards suddenly became stiff right before they threw punches at Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing were impressed after seeing what happened. When they met Liu Feng at the very first time, they had attacked him rashly. Like these two bodyguards, they also became stiff at that time.

    This time, they kept their eyes on Liu Feng¡¯s movement. Even so, they still couldn¡¯t see for sure how Liu Feng acted.

    ¡°Dong, Bing, stand by the door and keep watch. Don¡¯t allow anyone to enter until Ie out.¡±

    After getting the two bodyguards under control, Liu Feng pushed the door and walked into the emergency room. When the door was nearly closed, Liu Feng¡¯s voice came from inside the emergency room. ¡°Especially Ma Xiaoyun. If she dares to break in, just kill her directly.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words were too threatening. Ma Xiaoyun had taken a step and was ready to go inside. When she heard what Liu Feng said, she stopped at once.

    At the same time, Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing stood in front of the door with their eyes focused on Ma Xiaoyun.

    Though tears were still swimming in Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes, she no longer looked sorrowful and grieved like before. She barely disguised her anger and revealed a hint of coldness that normal women didn¡¯t have.

    After being silent for five seconds, Ma Xiaoyun asked slowly, ¡°Dong, Bing, will you kill me if I¡¯m determined to enter?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ma, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. I promise that I won¡¯t be merciful.¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing showed T-step in unison in preparation for a fight.

    Ma Xiaoyun stared at them with her hands slowly forming fists.

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing were demobilized soldiers of the special army and both were good at fighting. Yet, they felt a kind of unnamed pressureing from this woman.

    However, the two sides weren¡¯t about to give in. Finally, Ma Xiaoyun chose not to start the fight.

    After walking into the emergency room, Liu Feng frowned after taking a look at the bedridden Yang Ding.

    He walked near the bed with a 10-cm-long needle in his hands. Without informing anyone, he inserted two needles into Yang Ding¡¯s Yongquan acupoints at his feet.

    With that, ck blood flowed out of the pinholes in Yang Ding¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Kid, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Scram! The patient is dying. We¡¯re giving him first aid. Who allowed you toe in?¡±

    Two doctors in white gown walked toward Liu Feng and pushed him rudely, trying to drive him out.

    ¡°Move aside. I don¡¯t have time to exin.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his arms and tossed the two doctors almost five meters away.

    Yang Shiwen, who had entered first, now sat by her father¡¯s bed. She held Yang Ding¡¯s hand while weeping continuously.

    She raised her head and looked at Liu Feng, paying no attention to the two doctors who he tossed aside. ¡°Liu Feng, what do you think? Can you cure him?¡±

    Liu Feng walked near the bed too. He raised his hands and took Yang Ding¡¯s pulse.

    10 seconds,ter Liu Feng nodded and replied, ¡°Even the Grim Ripper can¡¯t take away someone I, Brother Feng, am determined to save. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 42 Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 42 Resurrected</h4>

    While speaking, Liu Feng swung his left arm and a pack of needles appeared on the sickbed.

    Those two doctors who were just thrown away by Liu Feng had now taken off their masks. Their faces were turning purple with anger and they were breathing heavily.

    ¡°Nonsense! Young man, you¡¯re kicking up a fuss!¡±

    ¡°Listen, the patient is dying. An unknown poison has eroded his five internal organs so much that their function is seriously deteriorating. Your random acupuncture will kill the patient more quickly.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop. He continuously drew out six needles, put the needles in Yang Ding¡¯s different acupuncture points, and then twisted the needles proficiently. ¡°I know exactly what happened to him, so I don¡¯t need yourments about his illness. What you should do now is to keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen gestured for the two doctors to keep quiet.

    The two doctors nursed a grievance. They thought Liu Feng was so barbaric that they dared not to provoke him. They could only stare at the cardiac rhythm monitor next to the bed.

    Liu Feng focused on Yang Ding¡¯s face, which had taken on a waxy quality. His lips were dark purple and it was like the rim of his eyes was painted with ck eyeliner.

    But as Liu Feng continued to twist the needles, Yang Ding¡¯s lips slowly regained color and the ck eyeliner gradually vanished.

    Yang Shiwen paid attention to her father, too. Hope flickered in her eyes and the nervousness reflected on her face faded a little bit.

    No one noticed that ck blood was flowing out of the two pinholes on Yang Ding¡¯s feet. The discharge of the blood seemed to be getting fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Three minutester, Liu Feng suddenly stood up and withdrew the six needles from Yang Ding¡¯s body at high speed.

    At the same time, the cardiac rhythm monitor emitted a clear sound of ¡°Ding¡±. Three transverse lines suddenly appeared on the screen.

    ¡°His heart stopped!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Where the hell are you from, kid? I told you to stop the acupuncture. See? You killed the patient.¡±

    The doctors finally exploded in anger. Unable to suppress their rage anymore, they threw themselves at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Liu Feng had no time to deal with the doctors, so he sent them flying six or seven meters away with two simple, crude kicks.

    If a martial art master was here right now, he would apud Liu Feng. This was a ssic example of beating someone until he was sent flying at the wall. Only those who practiced expert fighting skills with unconscious strength could do it.

    ¡°Liu Feng, will my father live?¡±

    Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng. Her rxed face got nervous again and tears were swimming in her eyes.

    Liu Feng appeared rxed. Smiling, he replied, ¡°I told you that there are two things I¡¯m the best at: killing and saving people. Not even Grim Reaper can take away the one I¡¯m determined to save and not even Jesus can save the one I¡¯m determined to kill. Don¡¯t worry. Old Yang¡¯s cardiac arrest is only temporary.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she saw Liu Feng as a pesky hooligan, she kept developing trust and dependence in him.

    Provided that Liu Feng guaranteed that Yang Ding wouldn¡¯t die, Yang Shiwen would trust him without any doubt.

    While speaking, Yang Feng raised his hands and jabbed at Yang Ding¡¯s Tangzhong acupoint in the chest. This was a good use of Upper Finger, as well as thest step to detoxify Yang Ding.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    After Yang Feng did that, the cardiac rhythm monitor sounded again and three lines, indicating ordinary fluctuation, appeared on the screen.

    Meanwhile, the two doctors that Liu Feng kicked earlier got up from the ground.

    Yes, Liu Feng did kick them off using expert fighting skills with unconscious strength and gave an effect of beating a man like hanging a picture. But Liu Feng knew how far he should go and when to stop. He didn¡¯t really hurt the doctors.

    ¡°It¡¯s beating! Is his heart really beating normally again?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! This is a miracle in the medical field. The patient¡¯splexion recovered, and his breathing is much better as well.¡±

    These two doctors had no intention of getting revenge on Liu Feng and neither did they dare to. The doctors were quite responsible as they immediately focused on the condition of the patient.

    ¡°Father... Father...¡± Yang Shiwen called twice. She then covered her mouth with both hands. She sounded like she was choking.

    Yang Ding¡¯s breathing got better and better. Hisplexion improved too.

    Liu Feng nced at the two doctors and said calmly, ¡°Old Yang is in your hospital. Aside from several insiders, most of the hospital staff don¡¯t know what I have done today. I hope you two will keep what I had done to Old Yang today a secret. Got it?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Sir, your medical expertise is good enough to be considered miraculous. We feel both grateful and ashamed. But if you deny that you saved the patient, we...¡±

    The two doctors felt a bit embarrassed but were secretly overjoyed. If Liu Feng refused to take credit for the treatment, then the reputation of rescuing Yang Ding back from the brink of death would be theirs!

    Liu Feng smiled. ¡°You two cured the patient. That¡¯s decided.¡±

    This was called the stick and the carrot. Now that Liu Feng was giving them the reputation of rescuing a seriously ill patient, the doctors wouldn¡¯t seek justice for getting kicked.

    The two doctors looked awkward, but they were, in fact, terribly happy.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Right then, Yang Ding took a deep breath and unexpectedly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so excited that she let out a cry. Liu Feng swiftly stopped her by gesturing for her to keep quiet.

    ¡°Old Yang, the toxins in your body have been removed. You might feel a bit sick but it¡¯s not a big deal. I just released some of your blood. You will be fine after eating some eggs when you go back home. But I need your cooperation for one thing. Remember, you¡¯re now a dead person.¡± Liu Feng took Yang Ding¡¯s pulse to check his physical condition as he spoke.

    Yang Ding smiled. ¡°Alright, Lil Feng. Do whatever you want.¡±

    After finishing his words, Liu Feng stood up and walked toward the door. When he turned back halfway and arched his jaw at the two doctors. ¡°Sterilize the sole of Old Yang¡¯s feet and bandage it.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until then that the two doctors found that a pool of ck blood under Yang Ding¡¯s feet. It was quite smelly.

    After saying that, Liu Feng put on a solemn expression. He walked to the door and pushed the door open.

    Uncle Dong, Uncle Bing, and Ma Xiaoyun turned to look at him at the same time.

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, how is our Boss?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you have cured our Boss, right?¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing spoke in unison. When they saw Liu Feng¡¯s solemn expression, their heart got heavier.

    s!

    Liu Feng signed and shook his head. ¡°I was toote. The poison had spread to his heart and his five organs failed to function.¡±

    His eyes seemed to redden as he talked. But no one noticed how he was observing how everyone¡¯s face was changing.

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing took two steps backward at the same time. Their eyes got red and they wore sincerely sorrowful looks.

    Half of the managers present went pale.

    However, Ma Xiaoyun smiled at this moment. The other managers standing with her also showed a hint of pleasure.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I warned you to stay outside. Humph!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun sneered at Liu Feng, sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that not even the Grim Reaper can take away the one you wanna save? Young man, you shouldn¡¯t brag and get so cocky in the future, got it?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ma, don¡¯t waste your time arguing with this guy. Let¡¯s return to the office. There are so many things waiting for you to take charge of!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Chairman Yang gone, we will need someone to take control of the Dingsheng Group.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ma, Lady Yang and her future husband will be here to deal with funeral arrangements. There¡¯s no need for you to stay here.¡±

    Those managers immediately tried to butter up Ma Xiaoyun. Evidently, they were prepared for this in advance.

    ¡°Oh dear! Old Yang, I¡¯m saddened by your death but even if you¡¯re in heaven now, you know that the Dingsheng Group that you founded yourself can¡¯t be without someone in charge!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun had now thoroughly exposed her true colors. She nced at Liu Feng and then at the others, apparently pleased with herself. ¡°Now everyone witnessed that so many of you asking me to preside over thepany. Old Yang, please leave peacefully. I will run thepany well for your sake.¡±

    With that, she turned around with a twist of her waist and walked down the corridor.

    Five to six managers immediately followed her without hesitation.

    ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, your two bodyguards are still standing here like statues. Aren¡¯t you gonna take them back?¡±

    Liu Feng finally spoke. He raised his hand to pat the shoulders of the two bodyguards who were hit at certain acupoints.

    Without looking back, she replied, ¡°You dare not kill them. Well, you can do whatever you want. Old Yang was the one who hired them anyway. Hehe, let¡¯s consider this as me returning them.¡±

    After hearing what Ma Xiaoyun said, those who left behind looked indignant.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, our Boss had been so kind to you. Since he met you, he showed you every consideration from daily life to work. Are you still human to treat him this way?¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing hadpletely lost their temper and were loudly cursing her.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun still didn¡¯t look back. Instead, she retorted with a sneer.

    When she walked up to the elevator in the middle of the corridor, she turned her head. Pride and victory were evident in her eyes. However... the proud look on her face immediately faltered after taking just one look.

    That was because a middle-aged man had pushed open the door of the emergency room. He was now standing at the door and staring at her coldly.

    ¡°Chairman Ma, what¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡±

    Managers who followed with Ma Xiaoyun didn¡¯t see what happened at all. When a plump manager saw the change in her expression, he tried to tter her by asking after her well-being.

    The other managers ttered her, too.

    ¡°Chairman Ma, you should see a doctor if you¡¯re not feeling well. This is the hospital, after all.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Ma, why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest? We will prepare all the documents that you need and take them to your home.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Right at this moment, the middle-aged man standing at the door of the emergency room cleared his throat. He then walked out with heavy steps.

    ¡°Chairman!¡±

    ¡°Boss, so you¡¯re... you¡¯re... Haha! I knew it! Since Liu Feng is here, he will definitely be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Chairman! God! Chairman, you¡¯re alive!¡±

    The managers who left earlier felt like they had experienced bungee jumping within the span of several minutes.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Yang Ding.

    ¡°Old Yang, how could you be...¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun went mad at this moment. She stared at him wide-eyed before turning to look at Liu Feng. ¡°You¡¯re a liar and a hooligan! Didn¡¯t you say you were toote in saving Old Yang? Didn¡¯t you say his five organs failed to function?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled. ¡°I waste and Old Yang almost died. But I¡¯m too good at healing. Even I am proud of myself to bring him back from the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°Bringing him back from the brink of death!¡± Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes could no longer focus. Her expression took on a touch of malice. ¡°Even if you rescued him this time, I will kill him again and again until you¡¯re unable to save him!¡±

 Chapter 43 Like a God Descending from Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 43 Like a God Descending from Heaven!</h4>

    Yang Ding¡¯s face was pale but when he heard Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s words, his face darkened at once.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed. ¡°Old Yang, you¡¯re not young anymore. Your daughter is old enough to be a college student. How can you get yourself involved with such a rtionship?¡±

    Yang Ding smiled wryly. ¡°This woman isn¡¯t simple. Lil Feng, you warned me about the doctor so I ordered for an investigation. Following the clues, I found out what kind of woman she is. I had guessed that she would poison me and yet I still fell into her trap. That was because I wanted to make a gamble. I wanted to give her a chance to change, as well as a chance for myself. Unfortunately...¡±

    When he said the word ¡°unfortunately¡±, Yang Ding stared at Ma Xiaoyun with disappointment and determination in his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t cherish thest chance I gave you. I even bet on my life. Though I didn¡¯t die, I lost the bet and yet you¡¯re not the winner either. Everything you have was given by me, and now I¡¯m going to take them all back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you finally see her true colors.¡±

    Yang Shiwen walked up to Yang Ding and held his arm. ¡°I have always known that she¡¯s a vicious woman. Dad, she doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡±

    ¡°C-Chairman!¡±

    ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re alive! That... That¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°Chairman, congrattions on your recovery.¡±

    The managers who followed Ma Xiaoyun changed their expressionspletely and skillfully.

    They had ttered Ma Xiaoyun a few seconds ago but were now turning back and running toward Yang Ding with concerned looks.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    ¡°If any of youe close, we will take your guts for garters.¡±

    Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing stepped forward at the same time, just like the first time they met Liu Feng, and firmly stood in front of their Boss.

    The managers stopped at once. All of them wore smiles on their faces, but none seemed natural.

    Yang Ding scowled and didn¡¯t even look at them at all, embarrassing them further.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Liu Feng said.

    His description angered the managers but they dared not to speak. They even smiled.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun who stood in front of the elevator screamed, ¡°Liu Feng, I promise that I won¡¯t let you go! I¡¯ll kill anyone who destroys my n!¡±

    Right then, the elevator in front of Ma Xiaoyun opened its doors and she stepped inside after speaking.

    Liu Feng smiled wryly. He intended to chase after her but Yang Ding stopped him.

    ¡°Lil Feng, do me a favor. Let her off this time.¡±

    Yang Ding¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman.¡±

    ¡°Woman!¡±

    Liu Fengughed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that women are the most vicious creatures? Old Yang, I really don¡¯t understand how you were able to establish the Dingsheng Group and be the richest man in East Sea City.¡±

    s!

    Yang Ding sighed. ¡°I wanted to follow my heart for once.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you follow your heart. Shiwen, help your father back to the bed and get him some rest. I will go and check on Shiqi. She might be waking up now.¡± Liu Feng raised his hands and stroked the ears of the two stiff bodyguards to withdraw two silver needles.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips before helping Yang Ding walk toward the general ward.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Liu Feng also snorted as well. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Piss off, both of you. I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands by dealing with you two.¡±

    They were thoroughly humiliated. They were doing their jobs by protecting Ma Xiaoyun but were ruthlessly discarded by her. Now they were too ashamed to stay here anymore.

    But they stopped at the same time only after taking just a few steps.

    One of them turned around and said, ¡°Liu Feng, thank you.¡±

    The other one seemed to be thinking of something else and turned back as well. ¡°Liu Feng, Ma Xiaoyun is big trouble. We were just her bodyguards. She has someone else backing her up and knew at once when you and Lady Yang arrived at the hospital. You must be careful when you meet her in the future.¡±

    After speaking, they turned around again and walked into the elevator.

    ¡°Someone backing her up? When I came...? Damn it!¡±

    After pondering over this, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and ran to the staircase.

    That was right. Instead of waiting for the elevator, he ran toward the staircase to save time.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    When Liu Feng arrived at the underground parking lot, he found out that Peng Jiaqi who was supposed to be sleeping inside the BMW M2 had disappeared.

    The passenger door of the car was open. Liu Feng walked forward and touched the seat cushion of the car.

    ¡°Still warm, so that means they¡¯re not gone too far. Old Yang, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t do you that favor. That woman has done something she shouldn¡¯t.¡± Liu Feng closed the car door, turned around, and ran out of the underground parking lot.

    After Liu Feng left, the car light suddenly shed at a corner as a Benz GLC drove out from a truck space.

    The driver of this GLC was Ma Xiaoyun.

    On her face was with coldness and malevolence. Though Ma Xiaoyun was very pretty and charmingpared with other maidens, she now looked so gloomy that no man would dare to get close to her.

    On the back seat was lying a much prettier maiden. It was Peng Jiaqi.

    Peng Jiaqi was awake by now. With Liu Feng¡¯s skillful acupuncture, she had forgotten the gunfight and headshot. She didn¡¯t even know where she was now.

    ¡°Hey, where am I? Where are you taking me?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi wanted to sit up but found that her hands and legs were tied up by stic tapes. Her body was fastened to the back seat with the safety belt.

    ¡°Girl, stay still if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a friend of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen. Since he destroyed my n and I didn¡¯t get a chance to kill him today, then I will seek interest from you. You¡¯d better be obedient. If you offend me, I promise you that I will kick you out of the car while driving at high speed.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was so scared that she turned pale. She asked weakly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Someone who will kill you,¡± Ma Xiaoyun answered.

    Peng Jiaqi twitched her lips. She didn¡¯t even know how she managed to offend this strange woman. She felt scared and wronged.

    The BMW GLC drove on the road for more than 20 minutes, traveling from the city to the suburbs. Finally, it stopped at a small courtyard with high walls.

    The courtyard seemed ordinary, with a two-storied building inside. The ck bricks and gray tiles of the building showed that it was rather old-fashioned.

    However, this ordinary courtyard was armed with some of the technology around. Once the car stopped, the gate of the yard automatically closed and emitted a sound indicating that it was locked.

    Then, six people in ck ran out from the first floor and stood in order to the car¡¯s right side.

    Ma Xiaoyun opened the car door and got off. She pointed at the back seat and said, ¡°Get that little girl out.¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun spoke using Japanese.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    One man in ck immediately stepped forward and rudely shoved Peng Jiaqi out of the car.

    A terrified Peng Jiaqi felt thoughts cross her mind at lightning speed. She kept screaming, ¡°Let me go! Who are you? What do you want to do?!¡±

    ¡°Kill you, of course.¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun turned around to look at her, her beautiful face carrying ferociousness. ¡°I was supposed to take over the Dingsheng Group and the group¡¯snd in Saudi Arabia ought to belong to our Yamaguchi-Gumi. Everything is ruined now.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m innocent,¡± Peng Jiaqi said.

    ¡°I told you. You¡¯re Liu Feng¡¯s friend and therefore, you¡¯re not innocent.¡± Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s voice went cold.

    ¡°Liu Feng wille and save me.¡± Despite what she said, Peng Jiaqi herself didn¡¯t think it was impossible. No matter how good of a fighter Liu Feng was, he didn¡¯t even know where she was now.

    Ma Xiaoyunughed. ¡°You¡¯d better not to count on him. I only drove away after seeing him leave the underground parking lot. He¡¯s probably somewhere else now.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was speechless.

    Ma Xiaoyun added, ¡°I have six men with me; all of them are Yamaguchi-Gumi¡¯s excellent fighters. Even if hees, he will inevitably die.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi could say nothing.

    Ma Xiaoyun waved at the six men in ck. ¡°This girl is yours. All of you have been stuck in China for half a year. You must not have contact with women for a long time. You can do anything to her until she dies.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    That six men bowed in perfect unison to Ma Xiaoyun. Evidently, she wasn¡¯t just a malicious woman but also a powerful figure in the Japanese organization named Yamaguchi-Gumi.

    Now Peng Jiaqi felt extremely fearful. ¡°No! No! Stop! Don¡¯t touch me, please.¡±

    That six men surrounded Peng Jiaqi while smiling obscenely.

    Ma Xiaoyu stood aside and looked at them. This vicious woman seemed to have no mercy at all. Her heart was as evil as a venomous snake.

    ¡°No. Brother Feng wille and save me. You guys don¡¯t touch me or Brother Feng won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi screamed loudly, but a big hand was about to grope her breasts.

    Her tears fell. She even closed her eyes in desperation.

    Right then, she heard a familiar and cordial voice.

    ¡°Seem like you don¡¯t need your dirty hands anymore.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi suddenly opened her eyes. Laying down on the ground, all she saw was a tall and strong figureing from above.

    That was right. Liu Feng hade. At this moment, he was like a God descending from heaven.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When Liu Fengnded on the ground, though nobody saw how he pulled it off, the arm of the man in ck who was about to touch Peng Jiaqi¡¯s breasts broke. The sound of bone fracture rang out.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    That man in ck cried out miserably. His forearm was bent out of shapepletely, with parts of his sharp bone stabbing out of his skin.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Soon, another man in ck had his face stepped on by a foot with a length of 26.5 centimeters.

    The man in ck fell to the ground with his face dented.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how did you manage to find me?¡±

    After losing two helpers, Ma Xiaoyun cried, ¡°Impossible! You left the underground parking lot before me! You...¡±

 Chapter 44 Cover Your Breasts

    <h4>Chapter 44 Cover Your Breasts</h4>

    ¡°Could it be? Could it be that you managed to guess?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth was turned upward to form a meaningful smile as he turned to look at Ma Xiaoyun.

    The other four men in ck had retreated some distance away but they were not flustered. Even though they didn¡¯t dare to attack Liu Feng, they still tried to besiege him.

    Ma Xiaoyun looked sullen. Her beautiful big eyes shined with maliciousness. ¡°I see. You didn¡¯t go far after leaving the underground parking lot. Instead, you waited for me to act and followed me.¡±

    ¡°Bingo. I see that you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±

    Liu Fengughed. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not smart enoughpared to me. You brought me to your shelter and even exposed your real identity.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with exposing my real identity? Besides, you will be dead soon.¡± With a wave of Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s hand, six other men in ck gripping long samurai swords in their hands charged out from the first floor.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Sneering, Liu Feng bent down and picked up Peng Jiaqi from the ground. He didn¡¯t have the time to untie the tape binding Peng Jiaqi now so he could only help her get inside the GLC.

    Simultaneously, six men in ck rushed up and targeted their swords at his head.

    Liu Feng retreated with a stamp of his foot. He turned back andnded a kick that perfectly hit the chest of one of the men.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That man felt suffocated. Without even giving a cry, he was attacked and ended up flying backward.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± the other men in ck cursed in Japanese.

    They kept waving their swords to attack Liu Feng. They never imagined that he would still have the mood to attack others when facing the threat of six swords.

    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered as he elegantly avoided the swords.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Just as he was waving his sword, one of the men in ck felt something cold stabbing his temporal acupoint. Then, his vision faded as he started to lose consciousness...

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Soon, Liu Feng attacked another man in ck on his neck, instantly dislocating his cervical vertebra. The man fell to the ground right away.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Within 40 seconds, all men in ck who attacked Liu Feng were knocked down, including those who didn¡¯t use swords. All of them were dead.

    ¡°Weak.¡±

    Liu Feng dusted his hands with a smile. ¡°These Japanese warriors from Yamaguchi-Gumi are so weak. Ma Xiaoyun, do you still have anyone to help you?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re the part I didn¡¯t factor into all my ns. I¡¯m surprised by your talent.¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun didn¡¯t run away. She took two steps forward, so she was standing right in front of Liu Feng, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity that you¡¯re not getting paid properly for your skills? Quit being Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard. What don¡¯t youe and work for me? I can promise you that once you say yes, I will have you enter the Yamaguchi-Gumi. You will be one of the core members with millions in annual sry and well-paid bonuses for various tasks.¡±

    ¡°Millions in annual sry! Then?¡± Liu Feng looked like he was considering it.

    Ma Xiaoyun said, ¡°I can also help you change your nationality and make you a noble member of the Yamato people.¡±

    ¡°Are they that noble?¡±

    Liu Feng retorted, ¡°Why do I think the Yamato people are the worst? Why should I give up my excellent Chinese identity and change my nationality?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ma Xiaoyun cursed in Japanese.

    She was so angry that her face turned red. With a slight right of her leg, a samurai sword flew into her hand.

    This woman had a fantastic figure with big breasts and a slim waist. She also wore a perfectly fitted business suit and ck high heels. She was such a beauty. The long sword in her hand made her an attractive, albeit violent, young woman.

    ¡°Haha! Woman, I already knew you¡¯re an expert at fighting.¡± Liu Feng sneered. ¡°If I were you, I would have attacked along with your helpers just now. But the fact you didn¡¯t shows just how foolish you are!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to teach me. I will now kill you,¡± Ma Xiaoyun yelled in her feminine voice. She charged toward Liu Feng with her sword.

    At the moment, her long hair rose up in the air. With two hands, she ced her long sword in front of her chest. Her high heels clicked against the ground, lending her an air of indescribable heroess.

    ¡°Master taught me to avoid fighting women. But since you¡¯re attacking me with a sword, you shouldn¡¯t me me!¡±

    Liu Feng scoffed and stepped forward. He was ready for the fight.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun thrust her sword at Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    When the point of the sword was three inches away from Liu Feng, he raised his right hand and nipped the sword with his index finger and middle finger.

    At this moment, Ma Xiaoyun felt a powerful force that immediately stopped her from thrusting any further.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun was vicious, indeed. She didn¡¯t feel flustered even when she was at a disadvantage. She let go of her right hand immediately and gave a powerful push on the hilt of her sword.

    ¡°Zi!¡±

    With the explosive power, the sword which was nipped by Liu Feng moved forward again. The friction caused by Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s sword and Liu Feng¡¯s fingers resounded.

    Liu Feng wasn¡¯t flustered either. He leaned to one side to avoid this deadly attack.

    Simultaneously, he kept nipping the sword while moving forward.

    They moved forward at the same time. One moved upfront while the other moved sideways.

    When they stopped again, they were almost cheek to cheek.

    Right then, Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s face immediately turned red as if she had gotten drunk.

    Seeing as Liu Feng moved sideways, his right leg was inserted between Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s legs. His partially bent thigh was even touching her sensitive spot.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Liu Feng cried out in surprise. He stared into Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°We¡¯re in a life-and-death duel, okay? Why are you pressing your legs together so tightly? Are you trying to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun was so angry that she was shaking. She then swiftly retrieved her sword and retreated with all her strength.

    However, she had only retrieved her sword by less than half an inch when Liu Feng charged toward her.

    When Ma Xiaoyun stopped, the two of them were face to face again. What angered her even more that Liu Feng¡¯s right leg kept pressing on her...

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a female hooligan. You¡¯re the one who stabbed me and entrapped my leg. Why are you cursing me instead?¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun bit her lower lip and retreated again. This time, she let go of her sword and retreated by six or seven steps.

    Liu Feng threw off the sword and attacked again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When Liu Feng almost reached Ma Xiaoyun, the vicious woman raised her tiptoe. Then, a sword flew from the ground and directly pointed to his underbelly.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t slow down but turned around nimbly to avoid the sword.

    ¡°Liu Feng, go to hell!¡±

    When Liu Feng drew near Ma Xiaoyun, the vicious beauty took out her left hand from behind and a ring dagger suddenly stabbed his neck.

    The dagger was so unpredictable, and the attack was so fast.

    Ma Xiaoyun believed that Liu Feng would definitely be struck down by the dagger. There was even a victorious smile on her beautiful face.

    However...

    A brighter light of sword shed and caused Ma Xiaoyun to nearly close her eyes.

    That was right. Liu Feng got a dagger, too.

    His sword was a one-inch delicate dagger with a perfect radian. It was as light as cicada¡¯s wings and became semitransparent under the sunshine.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Two daggers collided and gave out the sound of metal being cut.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun cried out in rm and rapidly retreated again.

    The dagger was across in front of her chest. Even Ma Xiaoyun herself didn¡¯t realize that Liu Feng¡¯s dagger had ripped her ck suit and white blouse inside. The side pocket in the middle of her corsage was cut in two.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was supposed to get close and attack again, or even kill her in the next attack.

    But Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s big and fair breasts unexpectedly popped out of her suit. Its warm pink color seemed to be dering war against Liu Feng.

    ¡°My dagger.¡±

    Holding the broken dagger in front of her, Ma Xiaoyun screamed with tears in her eyes, ¡°This is one of the six famous swords in Japan. Its name is Broken Love. It once belonged to the first female ninja Narita Rie in Japan. My father gave it to me as a precious birthday gift when I turned 21. I never thought it would be destroyed by you, a Chinese. I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Liu Feng couched deliberately and held the dagger in his hand. ¡°My dagger got no name and was made by the first German master, Mr. Schneider, who was my appointed craftsman for forging this killing weapon. It was made by superalloy and is one of only three in the world. It is more precious than your broken dagger.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun looked up suddenly and stared at Liu Feng while trembling angrily.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Liu Feng deliberately coughed again and said with some embarrassment: ¡°We¡¯re here to fight. You should be more decent and cover your breasts!¡±

    ¡°My breasts?¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun didn¡¯t react at once. Then, she realized her breast was uncovered and even a little cold.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Ma Xiaoyun threw away her dagger and pulled her clothes closer to cover her breasts. She screamed, ¡°Liu Feng, you damned hooligan! Bastard! You¡¯re scum!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t curse me like that. Can¡¯t you be more polite?¡± Liu Feng waved the dagger in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m obviously aplete human being and not cut into scum!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you wait and see. I promise to torture you to death next time we meet!¡± Ma Xiaoyun shouted.

    Grinding her teeth, she turned around and ran into the first floor of the building.

    ¡°Running? Did I say that I will let you go?¡± Liu Feng chased after her with his dagger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of a gunshot rang out just as Liu Feng reached the door.

    Liu Feng leaned at this critical time. A bullet that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye flew across his chest and hit the wooden door, leaving a round hole in it.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Soon, three more gunshots rang out.

    Liu Feng avoided the bullets by instinct and finally jumped to hide behind a solid wooden sofa.

 Chapter 45 Brother Feng Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 45 Brother Feng Is Back</h4>

    After hiding behind the sofa, Liu Feng twiddled with his left hand and a silver needle appeared in his hand.

    He narrowed his eyes and recalled the direction of the gunshot. Then he moved out suddenly and waved his left arm, sending a silver needle flying.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    On the left side in the building, a gunman hid behind a tall ornamental vase. He had just raised the gun when he felt a little pain between his eyebrows. Then he lost his bnce and fell down heavily toward the vase.

    ¡°Bump... nk!¡±

    The vase was crushed, andrge porcin fragments went everywhere.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Gunshots rang out again.

    Liu Feng stopped hiding behind the solid wooden sofa. He picked up speed and took three steps to reach the middle of the house. He flung out another two silver needles.

    Two gunmen fell down the stairs that led to the first floor.

    ¡°So weak!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered at them and lifted his legs...

    He didn¡¯t stride over. Instead, he perked up his ears to listen. He abruptly turned around and walked out.

    When Liu Feng came out, he saw Ma Xiaoyun opening the door of Benz GLC. She might be trying to take Peng Jiaqi or do something else.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this critical moment, another silver needle flew out and stabbed the elbow joint of Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s right arm with a puff sound.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Ma Xiaoyun cried.

    She then turned and ran toward the gate of the courtyard.

    ¡°Ma Xioyun, do you think you can run away?¡± Liu Feng jeered.

    Without turning her head, she retorted, ¡°If you¡¯re determined to kill me, I will probably die. Peng Jiaqi is now suffering the same poison as Yang Ding and her dosage is quintuple of his. If you don¡¯t detoxify her now, she will die in three minutes.¡±

    Evil!

    Liu Feng had to admit that this vicious woman was ck-hearted.

    At this moment, she had climbed over the gate and disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°Next time, I promise that I won¡¯t give her a chance to escape,¡± he murmured.

    Liu Feng quickly ran to the side of the GLC.

    Peng Jiaqi was now trembling all over. Evidently, she was in terrible condition.

    Liu Feng carried Peng Jiaqi out of the car. With a wave of his dagger, he cut away the stic tape binding her hands. He took her pulse and asked, ¡°What did the woman do to you?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face had turned grey. With trembling lips, she replied, ¡°She injected something into my body with a syringe.¡±

    ¡°Where did she inject?¡± Liu Feng asked, frowning.

    Peng Jiaqi was indeed poisoned, and it was a highly toxic one, to boot. If she wasn¡¯t detoxified on time, she would die in just two minutes.

    ¡°My... butt!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi said these two words with a very loud voice.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng had no time to be embarrassed. He waved his left hand and a pack of needles appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Jiaqi, you have to be patient. The treatment for your severe poisoning is going to be a bit painful.¡± Liu Feng lifted her dress with his hand as he spoke.

    The pretty Jiaqi was wearing a pink dress with a pair of white safety pants nearly long enough to reach to her knees.

    Liu Feng, of course, would not do anything bad to her. He needed to twiddle a needle on her underbelly, so...

    Peng Jiaqi was slowly drifting out of consciousness but when Liu Feng lifted her dress, she still felt shy and went red in her face. She murmured, ¡°No. Brother Feng. I don¡¯t want to do it so casually.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was so angry that he wanted to hit Peng Jiaqi on her butt. But he had to begin the treatment or Peng Jiaqi would die. Even if Peng Jiaqi was struggling to cooperate out of embarrassment, Liu Feng still had to forcefully use his needles.

    Regardless of the eight-inch needle, Liu Feng twiddled another eleven needles. Then he used the skills of Upper Finger to twiddle the needles quickly.

    A minuteter, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as grey as before.

    Two minutester, her face returned to normal. But Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows were still knitted into a frown.

    Three minutester, Peng Jiaqi looked like she was well. However, she was groaning in pain from time to time.

    ¡°The dosage of this poison is too high. Jiaqi, I¡¯m sorry but I have to use the initiative detoxification method.¡±

    Liu Feng pulled out all needles from Peng Jiaqi¡¯s body and carried her back inside the car. He made her lie on her front.

    ¡°Brother Feng, my belly hurts so much. I feel pain all over my body. Am I going to die?¡± Peng Jiaqi, whoy on the seat, asked feebly.

    ¡°No, but you may feel a bit embarrassed.¡±

    Liu Feng found a syringe left on the floor of the back seat. It seemed that Ma Xiaoyun had left it behind when he shot a silver needle at her.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Be silent. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and took off Peng Jiaqi¡¯s white safety pants. He then pressed the area next to that tiny pinhole with his two hands.

    Following the establishment of the special rhythm of Upper Finger, a few drops of ck blood subsequently flowed out of the pinhole.

    ¡°Jiaqi, stop fidgeting. I¡¯m helping you to detoxify.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, you need to be quiet and cooperate with me.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, be patient. I know that you¡¯re beginning to recover. Come on, raise your butt a little bit.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng drove out from the courtyard and toward the highway that encircled the city.

    A red-faced Peng Jiaqi upied the back seat. She raised her head from time to time to look at Liu Feng who was concentrated on driving.

    ¡°Brother Feng, the thing that happened earlier...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. I didn¡¯t touch your butt on purpose. Now you should know that I¡¯m a highly skilled doctor. If I didn¡¯t save you then, you would be dead by now.¡±

    Her face became redder and she even lowered her head.

    ¡°Was I poisoned very severely?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s enough to kill two elephants. If I didn¡¯t use the initiative detoxification method, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you with just medicine or needles.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi made a sound of acknowledgment. She couldn¡¯t help fiddling with the lower hem of her dress. She was terribly nervous.

    After a while, Peng Jiaqi said quietly, ¡°Brother Feng, can you keep today¡¯s incident a secret?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°That you touch my...¡±

    ¡°Your butt?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t mention it again...¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed happily while Peng Jiaqi covered her face with her hands. Even her neck was red as her face.

    Liu Feng was smiling but was inwardly sighing at how Peng Jiaqi had experienced so much in a day. He didn¡¯t use needles to erase her memory again because frequent use of this acupuncture therapy would harm the patient. This beautiful college student had experienced something that most people wouldn¡¯t experience. He wasn¡¯t sure if what happened today would influence her in the future.

    It was two in the afternoon when Liu Feng finally made it back to Ke Da.

    It had been more than four hours since he was taken away by those fake policemen.

    He was now a topic of discussion on Ke Da¡¯s forum. It seemed like someone had deliberately brought up the topic.

    Someone called Liu Feng a murderer and imed that the police had been paying attention to him for a while. Now that Liu Feng was arrested, he was definitely noting back.

    Someone said Liu Feng used a dirty trick to gain admission to Ke Da. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to enroll in the East Sea Technology University. Now that he exposed himself, Ke Da would surely expel him.

    Well, some tried to smear Liu Feng¡¯s reputation while someone tried to defend him.

    ¡°Nonsense! We believe that Liu Feng is a good person. You guys shouldn¡¯t nder him.¡±

    ¡°Right, Brother Feng said that he will be back before taken away by the police.¡±

    But the posts in support of Liu Feng soon became targets of ridicule and vitriol.

    ¡°People are still trying to tter Liu Feng. What idiots!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng said that he will be back in an hour before he left. How long has it been since? Four hours, right? It will be a miracle if he evenes back.¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that the Office of Academic Affairs of Ke Da will issue an expulsion notice for Liu Feng tomorrow.¡±

    While Ke Da¡¯s forum was in a mess, a charming woman and a young man nearly two meters tall were staring at the sameputer screen inside the Academic Office.

    ¡°Du Lou, you¡¯ve gotten smart to ignite public opinion.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Second Aunt, Liu Feng beat me twice and even used the Yang family to suppress you. Haven¡¯t you been wanting to remove this eyesore from Ke Da all this while?¡±

    The two of them were Tang Chenyu, the Dean of Academic Office and her nephew Du Lou, the captain of the basketball club.

    ¡°Right, Liu Feng is dead this time.¡±

    Tang Chenyu saidcently, ¡°I have worked in Ke Da for three years and no one has ever dared to challenge the authority of the Office of Academic Affair. Liu Feng won¡¯t be an exception.¡±

    ¡°Second Aunt, you should issue an expulsion notice now. Liu Feng must be in trouble or the police would have released him early.¡± Du Lou continued to persuade Tang Chenyu.

    ¡°You are right. It¡¯s not wise to make unnecessary dys.¡±

    The beautiful Dean of Academic Office raised her hand and ced her hair behind her ear. She sneered and said, ¡°I should write an expulsion notice and request Vice President Zhang to sign it. Liu Feng is dead.¡±

    30 secondster, she was done writing the expulsion notice.

    Tang Chenyu was a person of action. She stood up and walked to Vice President Zhang¡¯s office after finishing the expulsion notice.

    Du Lou followed after her. Both of them didn¡¯t realize that just as they left the office, a popr post appeared on their screen. The post said that Brother Feng was back!

    That was right! Someone posted that Brother Feng had returned!

    Then,ments began piling up under the post.

    ¡°I saw it in person. Brother Feng is back in a Benz! Peng Jiaqi is in the car, too.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I saw it, too. Brother Feng drove inside Ke Da. It looks like he¡¯s heading to the Girl¡¯s Dorm.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Those who ndered Liu Feng should know that Brother Feng is back!¡±

    Liu Feng drove to the Girl¡¯s Dorm directly.

    Peng Jiaqi was still weak after her detoxification. Liu Feng helped her walk to the door.

    However, the supervisor of the Girl¡¯s Dorm did her duty. The supervisor was a middle-aged woman was obviously experiencing menopause. Once she saw Liu Feng, she said fiercely, ¡°Stop. This is the Girl¡¯s Dorm. Men are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, my friend is in poor health. I will help her up the stairs and leave immediately,¡± Li Feng exined with a smile.

    But the supervisor was impartial. She pped on the wooden chair and shouted, ¡°Come on, are you still using such a cliched excuse? Can¡¯t you give me something new? I, Aunt Huang, have been a supervisor for more than 10 years! I have met many people, let alone...¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Liu Feng pped on the chair, too. But under his hand was a 100 RMB note. ¡°Aunt Huang, look at my friend¡¯s face. She¡¯s ill. Can you bend the rules for once?¡±

    Aunt Huang didn¡¯t lower her head but her eyebrows turned down a little bit. She shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m impartial. Are you bribing me with just 100 RMB? I won¡¯t be bribed even if you give me 200 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Liu Feng pped the chair again and added another 200 RMB. Now there was 300 RMB. ¡°I know you¡¯re a responsible person, but you should also take responsibility for students¡¯ health, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Aunt Huang¡¯s expression changed. From a strict expression, it changed to a look of struggle and then back to a strict expression...

 Chapter 46 Expel Me?

    <h4>Chapter 46 Expel Me?</h4>

    Pa!

    Liu Feng got a bit impatient. He could tell that this Aunt Huang was not a real selfless people. She was actually so greedy!

    Then Liu Feng fished out five hundred yuan and pped the five red bill on Aunt Huang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡± Peng Jiaqi raised her head and looked at Liu Feng with a somewhatplicated and worried look. She said feebly, ¡°I can go upstairs by myself. You don¡¯t have to do that for me.¡±

    What Peng Jiaqi wanted to say might be that he should have respected Aunt Huang. After all, she was an elder and it would be so impolite to p money on her face.

    But Peng Jiaqi had never thought that Aunt Huang was not angry at all but became considerate and sympathy in the next second.

    ¡°Oh, haha! Good guy. I see it atst. The girl doesn¡¯t look well and is in quite poor health!¡±

    Aunt Huang grabbed the money on her face with her left hand and took the money on the chair with her right hand. Sheughed and said, ¡°Boy, you are such a caring young man. Send the girl upstairs now. But you can¡¯t stay too long in the Girl¡¯s Dorm as you are a male. And you both are young and are in the puberty so you might be easily out of impulse. You should think twice before you act, at least, you should have some safeguard procedures, got it? Well, go upstairs now.¡±

    What?

    Peng Jiaqi did not expect that Aunt Huang¡¯s attitude shiftedpletely. She was so surprised that her little mouth changed into an O-shape, and at the same time, she blushed.

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your notice, Aunt Huang. You are such a good person.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t mind and even gave a thumbs-up to Aunt Huang. Then he helped Peng Jiaqi, who was still stunned, walk into the dormitory.

    ¡°Of course, everyone knows that Aunt Huang is the kindest person in Ke Da and the most impartial supervisor,¡± Aunt Huang bragged as she quickly put eight hundred yuan into her pocket.

    ...

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s dorm was on the third floor, and the room number was 309.

    There were six girls living in Room 309 with three bunk beds. The dormitory was filled with smells of perfume, various carton pendants hanging on the walls.

    It was Liu Feng¡¯s first time to get into a girl¡¯s dormitory, which greatly satisfied his sense of curiosity.

    ¡°Brother Feng, the upper one of the innermost bunk bed is mine. You can have a rest there. I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi now had gathered strength. Because of detoxification, her dress got some stains with ck blood, and even her safety pants had be mostly ck.

    She went into the bathroom for changing clothes and taking a shower.

    ¡°Are you all right? Do you need me to help you?¡± Liu Feng asked out of kindness.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face got red again. She shook her head and said, ¡°No. Brother Feng, I know you treat me well and I also know your feelings for me. But... we can¡¯t move too fast for our rtionship. I... I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand that I am a flirt.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was speechless. ¡°What the hell! I don¡¯t mean to flirt with you. What had I said to make you think so?¡±

    If Liu Feng¡¯s mind could be read by other men, they would call him hypocrisy. If you didn¡¯t want to flirt with the girl, then why did you give her a BMW M2 as a present? You gave her such an expensive present, and then you still reckoned that you didn¡¯t want to flirt with her.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you can sit for a while.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi might also feel a bit embarrassed for saying that. Then she turned towards the bathroom in a hurry.

    Bang!

    When the door of the bathroom was closed, Liu Feng violently waved his fist and murmured, ¡°It is a sin to be too excellent as a man.¡±

    Soon, Liu Feng heard the sound of spraying from the bathroom. It seemed that Peng Jiaqi had started to take a shower.

    After a while, the lock of the bathroom¡¯s door gave a sound of a crack and the wooden door was slightly opened.

    ¡°Brother Feng, are you still there?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked in a clear voice.

    ¡°Yes, do you need me to help you get out?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Oh? No. No.¡± Peng Jiaqi exined in a hurry, ¡°I was so hurried to get in and my clothes had been soaked in the water. Then I reminded that I have no clothes to wear. Can you get me some clothes? My clothes are in a suitcase under the bed.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Liu Feng squatted and pulled over a big suitcase. When he opened the suitcase, he got a bit confused.

    All inside were clothes for girls, and most of them were quite personal. There were some underpants and brassieres of different colors and different shapes.

    ¡°Jiaqi, what do you need?¡± Liu Feng rummaged the clothes while indicating himself that he didn¡¯t rummage this girl¡¯s clothes for himself and that he wanted to help and had no other meaning.

    Peng Jiaqi was bashful, too. She said in a low voice, ¡°An underpants and a dress, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng picked up a floral dress casually. Under the dress were ck underpants with little cloth.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly wanted to y a trick on Jiaqi. He picked up the dress and the underpants and walked to the bathroom.

    Peng Jiaqi was bashful. She opened the door slightly for a narrow gap that could only be across by an arm.

    Through the gap, Liu Feng could see the water mist in the bathroom. Peng Jiaqi was wrapped in a towel with her white shoulder exposed, her two straight legs were with drops of water, and her perfect white feet were in a pair of slippers. She was so beautiful.

    Realizing that Liu Feng fixed his eyes on her, she quickly took the dress and underpants from Liu Feng¡¯s hand and closed the door hard with a sound of Bang.

    Liu Feng stood in front of the door, smiledcently and murmured, ¡°I haven¡¯t met such a pure and cute girl for so long. I had been in western countries for four or five years. Western women were so enthusiastic. Still, the bashful Chinese girls are suitable for me.¡±

    Ah!

    When Liu Feng had a fantasy in his mind, Peng Jiaqi suddenly cried out in the bathroom.

    ¡°Jiaqi, what happened?¡± Liu Feng asked while standing outside.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you...¡± Peng Jiaqi was speechless in the bathroom by saying a few times of ¡°You¡±.

    After a while, the door of the bathroom was opened again.

    Now Peng Jiaqi had put on her dress but kept her two legs tight. In her right hand was that ck underpants... Liu Feng almost got an impulsive feeling when he saw it.

    The underpants were in her hand. Did it mean that Jiaqi was naked under the dress?

    Now Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face was so red that it seemed like dripping blood. She noticed that Liu Feng was looking at her, so she immediately lowered her head with eyes shing. She said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Feng, how could you take this one for me?¡±

    ¡°Does it not good?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Actually T-back is quite suitable for girls, and it¡¯s cool!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother Feng, what nonsense!¡± Peng Jiaqi was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She said in a very low voice, ¡°Yesterday was my birthday. One of my roommates just yed a trick on me so she bought this for me. How can I wear it! In fact, I also want to thank you for the car, though you didn¡¯t know that yesterday was my birthday.¡±

    Now Peng Jiaqi spoke incoherently. She didn¡¯t even know what she wanted to say.

    Liu Feng was amused. ¡°The roommate who gave you a T-back is kind.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi called up her courage and walked out from the bathroom. Then she ran fast to the suitcase and was ready to get ordinary underpants.

    At this moment, the door of the dormitory was pushed open and two female students went inside, talking and smiling. But when they took two steps forward, they saw that Liu Feng was inside.

    Seeing a tall and handsome man in their room, they both were stunned.

    At the same time, Peng Jiaqi picked up underpants from her suitcase and was ready to get back to the bathroom and wear it. And she might be too nervous to hide the T-back in her hand.

    So when Peng Jiaqi turned around, she was in the face of two roommates with two underpants in both her hands.

    At this moment, two of them were so surprised that their mouths were opened. Then they hurriedly raised their hands to cover their mouths. They gave a look of shock and understanding. Apparently, they misunderstood the rtionship between Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°No, no, no. You two don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s not like what you think.¡±

    But she didn¡¯t notice that two pairs of underpants were waved by her hands, which had deepened the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Ah! Jiaqi, you had no need to exin. We understand.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Though we understand, you two should be more cautious. Many students are going toe back now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we might meet in a much more awkward situation?¡±

    The two girlsughed and made fun of Peng Jiaqi, which embarrassed her so much.

    She immediately looked at Liu Feng asking for help. Liu Feng was thick-skinned. He smiled and said, ¡°Pretties, you did misunderstand us. Actually...¡±

    Liu Feng took a look at Peng Jiaqi when he spoke of the word ¡°Actually¡±.

    Though Peng Jiaqi was still bashful, she was not so nervous when Liu Feng exined to the two roommates. She even nodded towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Actually we didn¡¯t do that or we didn¡¯t start yet, then you two came back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi went crazy now. ¡°What did it mean that ¡®we didn¡¯t start yet when you two came back¡¯? We didn¡¯t even want to do it either.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The two girls nodded at the same time with an understanding look.

    ¡°No, no. It is not like what you thought. You... Ah!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was going mad. It seemed like the more she exined, the messier it got.

    Em?

    At this moment, one of the two girls suddenly pointed at Liu Feng like she had discovered a newnd. She cried out, ¡°Liu Feng, you are Liu Feng, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brother Feng!¡± The other girl also cried out, ¡°You are Brother Feng! My God, you are a legend! I have watched the video that you knocked down two drillmasters during military training on Ke Fa¡¯s website forum. You are my idol.¡±

    Apparently, these two girls were not students of the Chinese Department, though they shared the dormitory with Peng Jiaqi. That was why they were not familiar with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°So I am quite famous, haha!¡±

    ¡°Of course you are famous. You challenged the Sanda club today, which made you more famous, but...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, we were just at theputer ssroom and we had logged in Ke Da website forum. The Academic Office had issued a statement that you are expelled. You are still in the mood to be here with Jiaqi. How generous you are! You are expelled. Don¡¯t you care about that?¡±

    The two girls said in session. Liu Feng¡¯s face clouded over when he heard the news. ¡°Expel me? Haha! Tang Chenyu seems to be ready to quit her job.¡±

 Chapter 47 Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 47 Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    Liu Feng smiled as usual but it seemed like a bit cold.

    For the three girls, Liu Feng was certainly a kind and handsome guy. Though he now smiled, they felt a kind of coldness and heroic.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I will apany you to see what happened! They might get a misunderstanding.¡± Peng Jiaqi knew that a man of Liu Feng¡¯s character would not just leave the matter at that and ept the expelling for no reason at all. She worried that Liu Feng would be out of impulse.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No. You were still feeble for what happened just now. You should get some rest after taking a shower. I can figure it out by myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng had said, Peng Jiaqi hadn¡¯t reacted while the other two girls gave a meaningful response by dying thest syble at the same time.

    ¡°No. It is not like what you thought!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face got bashful again and exined in a hurry, ¡°It was just...No. I had just taken a shower. You should not misunderstand.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi would like to exin that she was poisoned and that¡¯s why Liu Feng said she was feeble. But when she thought of what had happened, including the vicious woman who kidnapped her, Liu Feng had fought with those people for rescuing her and had helped her detoxify. All these weird things should not be mentioned to other people, or it would cause much trouble for further exining.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The two girls gave a meaningful response again and showed a yful look at them.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Pretties, you guys take a rest. I am going to have a talk with those school leaders. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, fighting. We all support you spiritually.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I hope you can have a good ending about your expelling.¡±

    The two girls waved their hands towards Liu Feng.

    Peng Jiaqi felt a bit desperate and her hands still held two underpants. ¡°Brother Feng, I think I should go with you. You must calm down.¡±

    Now Liu Feng had opened the door. He turned back with a smile and said, ¡°Jiaqi, I am very calm. And you shouldn¡¯t go outside without wearing underpants. You should believe me. I can deal with anything.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng had gone outside and the door was closed by Liu Feng from outside.

    Now Peng Jiaqi was so ashamed that she wanted to bury herself.

    The other two girls seemed like discovering something funny. They walked quickly to Peng Jiaqi and tried to lift her dress for fun.

    ¡°Jiaqi, you said that you and Brother Feng had done nothing. Come on. Let¡¯s have a check.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You are naked inside. It seemed that we were toote. Have you two finished?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi stopped her roommates from making fun of her. She was so embarrassed that she burst through them and rushed to the bathroom.

    ...

    After leaving the Girl¡¯s Dorm, Liu Feng slowly walked to the Ke Da General Office Building.

    Now as the most famous person in Ke Da, Liu Feng was easily recognized by other students when he walked down the street.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Liu Feng. Brother Feng is back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God! Brother Feng walked leisurely. Did he know that he has been expelled?¡±

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Brother Feng. He seemed like walking to the General Office Building! What does he go there for? Does he...¡±

    Some keen students immediately realized Liu Feng¡¯s intention by seeing where he walked forward. Then they followed up quietly.

    There was a small area in front of the Ke Da General Office Building with a parking lot and three notice boards. The notice boards were used by Student Union, Community Organization and the Academic Office. The notice board used by the Academic Office could mostly represent the intention of the school administration.

    A notice was posted on the notice board of Academic Office and its content was about the decision of expelling Liu Feng from Ke Da.

    Several students stood in front of the notice board.

    Among them, the most conspicuous man was a 1.9 meters tall guy. He not only paid attention to the expelling statement but also kept exining to other students near him with a pleased look.

    ¡°Now we all understand Liu Feng. This man showed off himself and was so presumptuous all the time since he came to Ke Da. Now, what was the result of him?¡±

    This tall man was Du Lou, Captain of the Basketball Club. In a manner of speaking, the expelling statement was the result that he incited his aunt. Now he was the happiest person.

    Du Lou said with a self-satisfied look, ¡°Do you guys know why Liu Feng was so good at fighting? I can tell you. The police said that he was a viin. I don¡¯t mean to speak ill of Liu Feng behind his back. But he did have done a lot of bad things. He might even kill people before. Now he was arrested, he would never be back.¡±

    When Du Lou had immersed himself in his harangue, a voice was given behind him, ¡°Well said, Brother Du. I suspect that Liu Feng not only killed before but also broke houses for stealing, poisoned, set fire, smuggled and sold drugs!¡±

    Du Lou so agreed with that. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Well said. Brother. I think Liu Feng might have raped women before.¡±

    When Du Lou spoke that, he felt a bit cold at his back.

    Now Du Lou suddenly felt familiar with the voice of the man who had just spoken. The voice was so familiar that he started to feel scared.

    Then, all the people in front of the notice board became quiet.

    Du Lou found out that people by his side all turned back and looked at someone who was behind him.

    Du Lou seemed to think of something and his face got pale. Even cold sweat oozed from his face.

    ¡°Du Lou, you said that you didn¡¯t mean to speak ill behind one¡¯s back. But you spoke so fluently just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± The familiar voice sounded again with strong sarcasm.

    ¡°Well... I was just joking.¡±

    Du Lou turned back with difficulty. He had realized that who was behind him, but it seemed that he wanted to confirm his guess. But when he saw that the person who stood behind him was Liu Feng, he felt so bad.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Du Lou, you hadn¡¯t got a lesson from thest time, right? Are you itch now because I didn¡¯t beat you up for three days?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you misunderstand. I just, just...¡± Du Lou felt desperate now. ¡°Didn¡¯t Liu Feng get arrested? Why did hee back now? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at the expelling statement on the notice board. ¡°Tear it off.¡±

    What!

    Du Lou was so reluctant to do that but he dared not revolt. He tore off the expelling statement and tore it into pieces in front of all students.

    ¡°Brother Feng. Is it okay?¡± After tearing the statement, Du Lou asked cautiously.

    Liu Feng pointed at the notice board used by the Academic Office. ¡°I felt ufortable with this ugly notice board.¡±

    What?

    Du Lou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Damn it. It is the notice board used by the Academic Office. You felt ufortable. Did you want to smash it?¡±

    Liu Feng seemed that he could read Du Lou¡¯s mind. He nodded and said, ¡°You know what I mean. If you can¡¯t do something practical, I think you will be miserable.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Du Lou replied but actually, he was so angry in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t dare to show anger with Liu Feng, so he could only abreact to the notice board. Then he raised his leg and kicked the notice board into a hole.

    The notice board was actually just a nk. How could it suffer an attack from a nearly two meters tall tough guy?

    Doh! Doh! Doh!

    After Du Lou kicked the board a few times and the two meters long notice board was totally destroyed, even the solid wooden stakes at both sides were kicked down.

    ¡°Brother Feng. Look! Are you satisfied with it?¡±

    Du Lou looked at Liu Feng after destroying the notice board. It seemed like he wanted to show his loyalty to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am satisfied or not. It is you who destroyed the notice board, what¡¯s the matter with me?¡±

    What?

    Du Lou pointed at the broken notice board, then pointed at himself, ¡°Brother Feng, didn¡¯t you ask me to do that?¡±

    ¡°I said that you should do something practical. Did I ask you to smash this nk?¡± Liu Feng showed a look of innocence.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Du Lou¡¯s eyes got red. ¡°Liu Feng, are you kidding me?¡±

    Pa!

    The sound of a p was given. Du Lou was shocked that he didn¡¯t be emotional anymore. He felt burning pain on half of his face. He was thrown out for seven or eight meters away and finally sat down on the ground.

    ¡°Brother Feng, why did you beat me? I...¡±

    Bang!

    Du Lou thought that he still had words to say, but his face was already stamped by a 43 size foot.

    Liu Feng hadn¡¯t been merciful at all. He gave Du Lou a hard attack and Du Lou fell backward. Then the back side of his head knocked against on the ground and gave a sound of Bang.

    Students who stood around couldn¡¯t help stepping backward after seeing that. They were afraid that Liu Feng would be much angrier and beat them up, too.

    There were a lot of students who followed Liu Feng quietly for a distance. They were shocked at what just happened. A one point eight meters tall young man had beaten up a nearly two meters tall tough guy, which was quite amazing.

    But that¡¯s not finished. Liu Feng walked forward and kicked Du Lou hard...

    ¡°You are such a bastard and idiot who would never learn a lesson. Have you forgotten what I had saidst time when I beat you up?¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°You dared to infuriate me. Don¡¯t you want to study at Ke Da anymore? Or was you addicted to being beaten up?¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Liu Feng kicked and cursed when Du Lou kept crying out. Even people who stood a hundred meters away could hear the screams.

    At that time, four or five security guards ran out from the General Academic Office.

    One elder security guard ran forward and shouted to Liu Feng, ¡°Stop! Stop now! Do you want to be expelled by fighting in front of the General Academic Office?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Security Chief Li.¡±

    ¡°He is the security chief of Ke Da and is called Devil¡¯s Frown. Why is he here today? People said he won¡¯t be at school in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Kaput. A few fights had happened in Ke Da before and people who were involved all had been beaten up hard by Security Chief Li, Devil¡¯s Frown.¡±

    Many students recognized the man who came forward and they seemed to be quite scared of this Security Chief Li.

    Liu Feng took a look at Security Chief Li while his foot still stepped on Du Lou¡¯s face.

    Security Chief Li seemed to be 37 or 38 years old. He was dark-skinned and was with a fierce-looking.

    Behind Security Chief Li were four young security guards. They all straightened their eyebrows and raised the eyes with a fierce look.

    ¡°Boy. Get off your foot. How could you step on other people¡¯s faces in front of me? You ...¡± Security Chief Li ran here, pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s nose and cursed him.

    Liu Feng pped his hand away while Security Chief Li was still speaking. He said aggressively, ¡°Why can¡¯t I step on his face in front of you? Who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 48 I Couldnâ€™t Keep a Low Profile Even If I Wanted to

    <h4>Chapter 48 I Couldn¡¯t Keep a Low Profile Even If I Wanted to</h4>

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Security Chief Li pointed at himself and his face was as ck as the bottom of a pan, ¡°Nobody dared to be so arrogant to me in the whole Ke Da. I tell you now. Get your foot off or I will beat you up, understand?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t hesitate for a second when he spoke the word. He even heavily rolled over his foot on Du Lou¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Du Lou felt his face was almost squashed and was so painful that he screamed loudly. Even the corners of his mouth bled.

    ¡°Boy, you are risking your neck!¡± Security Chief Li drew out a rubber rod from his waist and smashed it towards Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    The rubber rod gave sounds of strong wind when it was swung, which meant that Security Chief Li attacked with full strength. If anyone were shot down on the head by this attack, he or she would have a seriously cerebral concussion.

    Bang!

    Many students who surrounded were shocked by the thud.

    At this moment, people who witnessed the attack couldn¡¯t help dropping their jaws because Liu Feng caught up the rubber rod instead of being hit on his head.

    ¡°Old dog, what a hard attack!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said. Then he suddenly dragged back with his right hand.

    Security Chief Li almost flew out when Liu Feng dragged and the rubber rod was then slipped out of his hand.

    ¡°Damn it! You took my...¡±

    Bang!

    Security Chief Li was so angry that he cried out like a monster. When he just stood up, Liu Feng had taken away his rubber rod and pped it on his face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    All people present had witnessed that Security Chief Li was pped on the left side of his face so heavily that he fell down on the ground and jumped out two or three meters away.

    ¡°Damn it! Liu Feng beat down Devil¡¯s Frown.¡±

    ¡°What a piece of big news! Liu Feng got himself into such big trouble. Devil¡¯s Frown was so outrageous because he was a rtive of Vice-president Zhang.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a piece of news. It will be so strange if Liu Feng doesn¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    Liu Feng could definitely hear what they were talking about, but would he care about a rtive of the Vice-president?

    The answer was obviously not; Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him.

    But the four security guards who followed after paid great attention to Security Chief Li who had been beaten up.

    ¡°Boy. How dare you attack Security Chief Li! You are dead.¡±

    ¡°Beat him, let¡¯s give him a hard beating first.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Four security guards raised four rubber rods and rushed to Liu Feng.

    However, they didn¡¯t realize that Liu Feng who was in front of them was such an expert at fighting. For Liu Feng, they acted slowly and the way they attacked was not flexible at all.

    Bang!

    The first guy who rushed up had been attacked on his neck when he just raised the rubber rod. He flew out five or six meters away by the attack with terrible strength. His cervical vertebra would have been broken if Liu Feng hadn¡¯t been merciful.

    The second guy paid no attention to the first guy but took the opportunity to grab the rubber rod and smashed it to Liu Feng again.

    But Liu Feng slightly lifted his leg. Then Du Lou, who was tall and strong, flew up to almost one point seven meters high in the air and was hit exactly right on the left side of his face by the second guy with his rubber rod.

    Everyone had heard the thud given by the rubber rod which hit on Du Lou and a clear sound of crack indicated that a bone broke.

    Du Lou, who was hit in the air, tried to relieve the pain by screaming but he couldn¡¯t, because his jaw was hit into beingminuted fracture and his vocal cord was hurt, too. A tough guy with a height of one point nine meters was hit in the air by the security guard, then flew out for more than two meters and fell down on the ground.

    At the same time, Liu Feng kicked suddenly with his right leg and shot the underbelly of the security guard with his forty-three size foot.

    Ouch!

    The security guard was kicked to the air and flew backward for more than seven meters like traveling across the sky. Then he finally fell down on the notice board of the Student Union and smashed it into two.

    Bang! Bang!

    The other two security guards didn¡¯t have a chance to escape. Liu Feng moved and rushed like a bullet shot from a gun and finally knocked down thest two guys on the ground by using rubber rods in his hands.

    ¡°Liu Feng! You were a damn killer! You had been expelled. How dare youe back to the campus and do violence!¡±

    At the moment, Tang Chenyu spoke out suddenly.

    Everyone turned to look at her. More than ten people walked out from the General Office Building.

    Headed by Tang Chenyu, the Dean of the Academic Office, a bald man of about fifty years old walked beside Tang Chenyu and they seemed to be so angry.

    Most behind them were middle-aged men. They all wore business suits with pot bellies. They were obviously the administration staff of Ke Da.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Dean of the Academic Office, Tang Chenyu? I just want a talk with you. Why had I been expelled?¡±

    ¡°Because you like doing violence, is it okay?¡±

    Tang Chenyu said coldly, ¡°Now I have witnessed that you not only attacked your schoolmate but also wounded the security guards and the Chief of Security Department.¡±

    The face of the bald man who stood at Tang Chenyu¡¯s side got darkened. He pointed at Liu Feng and yelled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been taken away by the police? How could youe back? Murderer, you are absolutely a murderer. Donghai University of Science and Technology will not allow a student like you to be here.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell you are?¡± Liu Feng asked with a sneer.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± The bald man was so angry that he twisted his mouth. ¡°Listen, I am Zhang Xingzhen, the Vice-president of Donghai University of Science and Technology. It¡¯s me who signed your expelling statement. Any opinion?¡±

    Hum!

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°You? You are just a Vice-president! I tried to be a handsome guy in a low profile, but people like you always considered yourself to be superior so I couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if I wanted to be! Did you really think you can expel me by giving a signature?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Zhang Xingzhen¡¯s face was red with anger, but he gave a smile even if he was extremely angry, ¡°What could you do if you hadn¡¯t been in a low profile? You have been expelled by me today. Why don¡¯t you show your true colors now to let us know if you can again be a student in Ke Da?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Liu Feng took out his cellphone and got through a call. Then he said calmly, ¡°Old Man, I am Liu Feng. I am now a student at Donghai University of Science and Technology, but someone wanted to expel me. It¡¯s twenty past three now. I wish you will solve the problem in an hour.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng had said, the person on the other end of the line silenced.

    Five secondster, the person on the other end suddenly became excited, ¡°Liu Feng? You mean you are the Longyuan Sword, Liu Feng? Haven¡¯t you been recognized as a martyr four years ago? How could you...?¡±

    ¡°All right! Don¡¯t bullshit.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted the person who yakked, and said calmly, ¡°You definitely know what I had done in western countries for four years. Old Man, I am not calling you for talking about the old days. I need you to figure out my problem in an hour, or you will get big trouble!¡±

    After speaking, Liu Feng directly hung up the call.

    Haha!

    Most of the school leaders who walked from the General Office Building now sneered at Liu Feng.

    Tang Chenyu even mocked him and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you have no need to put on an act. I have investigated you when you attacked Du Loust time. Don¡¯t expect Yang Shiwen will speak up for you. I have done a credible investigation that you are just a bodyguard of Yang Shiwen. Today you did violence in front of the General Office Building, so you will have to be expelled even if Mr. Yang Dinge in person.¡±

    It looked like women were grudge holders. Tang Chenyu not only investigated Liu Feng and found out Liu Feng was Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard.

    Tang Chenyu exposed Liu Feng¡¯s identity as a bodyguard in front of the public, which caused a sensation again.

    ¡°What? Brother Feng is just a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°I know who Yang Shiwen is. She is the beauty who rode in the same car with Liu Feng and she is on the list of campus belle on Ke Da¡¯s website forum.¡±

    ¡°Jesus! That¡¯s why Liu Feng is so good at fighting. Eh! It¡¯s good. Brother Feng is Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard, which means they are not in a rtionship. Then we¡¯ll have a chance to pursue Liu Feng!¡±

    Many college girls were so good at enriching their minds; they mooned over Liu Feng at this moment.

    And for most of the male students, their views of Liu Feng changed a lot. After all, men were easier topete with each other. If Liu Feng didn¡¯t have an eminent position, then some of them would not think highly of him anymore.

    Some male students might even evolve an idea of pursuing Yang Shiwen. Lady Yang was so beautiful, and some male students did not dare to even chat up with her because Liu Feng was always around her. Now Liu Feng¡¯s identity had been exposed. Many of them lost their awe of him.

    Tang Chenyu went on, ¡°Liu Feng, now do you feel embarrassed? A person like you should be so angry! Come and beat me if you are capable. I promise that you will not only be expelled from Ke Da, but also lose your job and go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Chief Tang. Well said!¡±

    Zhang Xingzhen stepped forward, putting on airs as a Vice-president and giving a look. He said, ¡°We are doing educational work. As an educator, we must be brave to fight against viins like Liu Feng! Only if we take the lead, we can teach students to be responsible and capable. I, president of Ke Da, stand here now. Liu Feng, don¡¯t you like fighting? Come and beat me if you are capable. If I took a step backward, I...¡±

    Pa!

    Before Zhang Xingzhen could finish his words, a red brick flew in the air, did somersaults, and then finally hit on Zhang Xingzhen¡¯s face heavily.

    Now many students were so shocked that they dropped their jaws.

    It might cause such strong impact force so that the red brick was broken into three after attacking Vice-president Zhang, a lot of red powder and blood spilling out around.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Zhang Xingzhen cried out and his voice echoed in front of the General Office Building. He covered his face with his hands and took seven or eight steps backward, and then finally sat down on the ground.

    Now Liu Feng pped his hands and said, ¡°You asked for an attack. Did you really think I did not dare to do it? Why would it be so difficult to keep a low profile? There were always idiots asking to be beaten. It bothers me a lot.¡±

 Chapter 49 Stupefied

    <h4>Chapter 49 Stupefied</h4>

    When Liu Feng finished speaking, there was so quiet in front of the General Office Building except Zhang Xingzhen¡¯s screaming.

    Even Tang Chenyu, who shouted just now, was so shocked that she covered her mouth.

    And what was more humiliating was that those school leaders, who followed after Tang Chenyu, quietly took two steps backward.

    ¡°What! Liu Feng is so courageous. He didn¡¯t beat up with his hands but threw out a brick!¡¯

    After a while, a male student eximed. It seemed like he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help controlling himself.

    ¡°Damn! Even if Brother Feng doesn¡¯t have an eminent background, I am so admired him for his arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Of course, we admire him. I might be beaten up if I don¡¯t admire him!¡±

    ¡°If I am Liu Feng, I will do that, too. Anyway, he had been expelled, why should he put up with the arrogant Vice-resident?¡±

    Those onlooking students had finally started to talk about Liu Feng¡¯s behavior.

    Upon the situation, those leaders from Ke Da had been so humiliated. They were so angry and wished to eat him alive.

    ¡°Liu Feng! Do you understand what you had done?¡±

    Tang Chenyu suddenly went ballistic. She pointed at Liu Feng and shouted hysterically, ¡°He is the Vice-president of Ke Da. Do you know what a Vice-president in a provincial university means? You are now really famous. But I promise that you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right! Right! Liu Feng, we sure that this time nobody can save you.¡±

    ¡°I have never encountered such an arrogant student like you for so many years in my educational career.¡±

    ¡°We should call the police. He firstly beat up schoolmates and the Security Chief, then attacked Vice-president Zhang. Let the police handle him.¡±

    All present school leaders pointed to Liu Feng with an antagonistic attitude like Liu Feng was their ss enemy.

    Liu Feng looked at them, smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that it takes ten years to grow trees but a hundred years to rear people. If educators are all like you, then it will be the biggest sorriness of Ke Da!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, keep your mouth shut. I am going to call the police now.¡± When Tang Chenyu said so, she took a look at Du Lou who was still lying on the ground. ¡°If you are not going to stay in jail for ten years, I will quit my job as a dean of studies.¡±

    Du Lou was her nephew with a height of nearly two meters. Now hey on the ground and was seriously injured. She felt heartbroken.

    Then she dialed 10086 without hesitation. Oh, it¡¯s 110 she dialed. (10086 is the Hotline of China Un, and 110 is the Chinese police number.)

    The police came soon. In twenty minutes, a patrol wagon arrived at Ke Da with three policemen.

    One of them was a second-level superintendent and a squadron leader in the Criminal Investigation Team of the police station.

    Three policemen frowned when they arrived by just seeing what happened.

    In front of the General Office Building of Ke Da were lying seven people. All of them were seriously injured, and three among them even bled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The second-level superintendent frowned and asked seriously, ¡°Who called the police just now? Come and tell us what happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Tang Chenyu quickly walked forward and took an aggressive look at Liu Feng, ¡°Hello, Sir. My name is Tang Chenyu and I am the Dean of Studies at Donghai University of Science and Technology. Today...¡±

    Three policemen looked at Liu Feng unkindly by hearing an exaggerate description from Tang Chenyu.

    Liu Feng stood around and kept smiling. It seemed like it had nothing to do with him and he wasn¡¯t intended to exin.

    It took twenty minutes for Tang Chenyu to tell the whole story. She said any details about what had happened and what had not happened. Even records and case final reports made by policemen could not be as detailed as her statement.

    ¡°Okay, I see. Pleasee with uster to the police station for doing a record.¡± The policeman said to Tang Chenyu politely and then turned to look at Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, right? Do you have any objection for what Chief Tang had said?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and asked, ¡°If I say that I don¡¯t agree with her, will I be able to skip the recording matter in the police station?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The second-level superintendent nodded.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to waste time here, we will talk about itter in your station. Oh, right. Just for reminding. There are three security cameras in front of the General Office Building. You should fetch those recordings.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed to the direction of three cameras, ¡°I admit that I did attack these people, and the video has recorded the whole process. You will see why I attacked them and not everything is like what this olddy said.¡±

    ¡°Bastard. Liu Feng, you are a murder. And who¡¯s the olddy you are talking about?¡± Tang Chenyu lost her temper again. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Liu Feng because the policemen were here.

    ¡°Well then, aren¡¯t you an olddy, or you are an old man?¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You! So rude!¡± Tang Chenyu puffed with anger.

    ¡°All right. You two stop arguing.¡± The second-level superintendent waved his hand and said to his two workmates, ¡°Little Wang, you go and get the recordings of the three cameras. Little Liu, you asked a few present students about what happened and made it a record directly.¡±

    The superintendent got experience and organized well.

    At this moment, Liu Feng took out his phone for checking the time. He smiled and reminded, ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better get hurried, or I am afraid that you can¡¯t take me away after a while.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take you away?¡± The second-level superintendent twisted his eyebrows into a lump. He looked at Liu Feng seriously.

    He had been sophisticated in the army. As a policeman, he was not only good at investigating, but also got rich experience in dealing with different people. He would not do things on impulse.

    Since he had been here till now, Liu Feng had been so calm all the time as the one who attacked. There were two possible reasons why he could be so calm. The first one was that he was on the justice side. The second one was that he got an eminent background.

    Liu Feng had injured seven people. With any reason, he could not be counted as a just man. Then he must get an eminent background.

    But Liu Feng was so young. If people observed him carefully, they would find that he did seem to be maturer than most ordinary college students. But after all, he looked like a young man in the early twenties. How could he get an eminent position as a young freshman in college?

    When the superintendent was confused about what to do next, two cars of Audi A6 had arrived in front of the General Office Building.

    Students might not care much about these two cars, but the school leaders of Ke Da and the three policemen immediately got nervous when they saw the license tags of the cars.

    The first Audi A6 got a license of XA00003. Anyone withmon sense should know that it was the car specialized for provincial leaders. And 03 represented Car No.3, which meant the person who sat inside was at least a Vice-governor.

    The second Audi A6 got a white license which represented it was a military vehicle. Its number was GA00005. From the license, it was hard to tell which troops it belonged to, but 05 represented Car No.5. It must be served for an important person who worked for the army or a confidential department.

    The two cars were sessively parked. The person inside didn¡¯t put on airs. The chauffeur had not gotten out of the car yet, the person who sat at the backseat in each car opened the door by himself.

    Two middle-aged men in dark grey business suits got out of the first car.

    They looked grim with sharp eyes. They made people feel awed even if they didn¡¯t speak.

    There were two people who got out of another car. One of them was a middle-aged man in casual wear; he got an imperceptible shrewd in his eyes. The other one was a woman who seemed to be at the same age as Liu Feng. She was pretty, but her eyes were as cold as the northwest wind in winter.

    ¡°Liu Feng, who is Liu Feng?¡±

    The middle-aged man from the first car nced at all people present and asked to see Liu Feng.

    The other man followed after him and seemed to be awe of the first middle-aged man.

    Now Tang Chenyu was so surprised. Others might not know about this man because they were junior officers. But she knew about this man. She had participated in a provincial educational seminar and the man at that time was...

    ¡°I am Liu Feng.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and looked at his cellphone, saying, ¡°48 minutes. It¡¯s less than an hour. So you leaders are quite efficient.¡±

    Hahaha!

    The man raised his hand and pointed at Liu Feng, said like he and Liu Feng were of the same generation, ¡°I have been messed up by you for arriving in an hour. Today is my day off and I am here now because you gave me a call. Shouldn¡¯t you buy me a drink?¡±

    ¡°One drink is not enough.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°At least a bottle. Not wine, I will buy you a bottle of Tieguanyin.¡±

    Hahaha!

    The man smiled again and patted on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder heavily.

    School leaders of Ke Da and the three policemen couldn¡¯t help opening wide their eyes and mouths by seeing Liu Feng and the middle-aged man talking happily.

    Who on earth was Liu Feng? Why could he talk so cheerfully and humorously with this provincial officer who was qualified to use the car No.3?

    Tang Chenyu wanted to find out why and of course, she got a bit resentful. She walked forward with gingerliness and simpered, ¡°Governor Shui, why are you here? You could inform us in advance so we can make a good preparation...¡±

    Governor! People around were so shocked by hearing Tang Chenyu¡¯s words. Now nobody dared to gasp for breath.

    Governor Shui waved his hand and indicated Tang Chenyu to stop talking, which frightened her. This Dean of Studies shut at once.

    ¡°Governor?¡±

    Liu Feng was a bit shocked, too. ¡°I never thought I just gave a call, then Governor came here. Haha!¡±

    Governor Shui smiled and said, ¡°May I formally introduce myself? I am Shui Qingxin, the Vice-governor in this province. I am responsible for education. Remember, I am just a Vice-governor.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Vice-governor is a governor.¡± Liu Feng pointed at those school leaders of Ke Da, and scoffed deliberately, ¡°Look at them. They¡¯re all stupefied. How funny!¡±

    Stupefied?

    ¡°You. The senior leader told me in the call that you are a person who won¡¯t suffer losses. Now I see, you are definitely a person who will argue a point to death.¡± What Shui Qingxin said had given out some important information.

    Tang Chenyu now felt her heart was going to explode. She understood now that Liu Feng had given a call to a man who was the senior leader mentioned by Vice-governor. And Liu Feng in the phone called that person Old Man!

    Besides, Vice-governor Shui said that Liu Feng was a person who would argue a point to death! Right, people at the justice side could choose not to forgive, but Liu Feng had injured seven people, did he still at the justice side? No matter what the fact was, Vice-governor had indicated that Liu Fang was at the justice side, who would dare argue with him?

 Chapter 50 Strong Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 50 Strong Confrontation</h4>

    ¡°Governor Shui. I can exin this...¡±

    Tang Chenyu adjusted her emotion. She still wanted to exin more to this Governor Shui who was in charge of educational work.

    But Shui Qingxin turned around and red at her with dissatisfaction, which immediately interrupted her.

    This was an officer¡¯s stateliness. Shui Qingxin was a Vice-governor while Tang Chenyu was a Dean of Studies in a provincial university. The official ranks between them were so huge.

    Compared with Tang Chenyu, Zhang Xingzhen was a bit upper level as a Vice-president of Donghai University of Science and Technology. He now just got up from the ground.

    He covered his face and walked to Shui Qingxin. Everyone could understand that this Vice-president wanted to tter Shui Qingxin. But his nose was hit by a brick and injured, which made his smile much uglier than being crying.

    ¡°Governor Shui, what happened today...¡±

    ¡°As a Vice-president, you should take a heavy responsibility about what happened today.¡±

    Shui Qingxin interrupted Zhang Xingzhen and said seriously, ¡°I have heard on my way that you expelled Liu Feng. Every student had studied with their hard work for more than ten years in order to go to university. You ruined their futures by just saying a word or giving a signature. Are you qualified to be an educator?¡±

    Er!

    Zhang Xingzhen had never thought a result like that and his face got pale in a second.

    Shui Qingxin went on, ¡°By rights, I should have not intervened about the decision of expelling a student in Ke Da, but I am in charge of Provincial education as a Vice-governor and I have been aware of what happened, then I should deal with it. Vice-president Zhang, could you tell me why you expel Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhang Xingzhen still covered his face with his hands and couldn¡¯t give a word.

    If Liu Feng had been a murderer and the police hade and arrested him, why was he here? As a vice-president, he listened to Tang Chenyu and signed the expelling statement, but he didn¡¯t know about the truth at all!

    Hence Zhang Xingzhen, who could not give an exnation, turned to look at Tang Chenyu.

    Tang Chenyu stepped forward and said, ¡°Liu Fengmitted murder outside the campus and the police hade and arrested him. It brought adverse influence to our university.¡±

    ¡°You said the police hade and arrested him, did you know about the true story?¡±

    The middle-aged man who got out of the No.5 Audit suddenly spoke, ¡°Before we came here, I had asked for information. In the whole Donghai city, not even one police station had been informed that Liu Feng had done violence or he had been listed as wanted. And you, as a leader in Ke Da, expelled a student before asking for more information about the case. What was your intention?¡±

    ¡°Intention?¡±

    Tang Chenyu got a bit of panic. She indeed didn¡¯t ask for information from the police station. By rights, she shouldn¡¯t have made a stupid mistake like that, but Du Lou kept inciting her which seriously affected her judgment.

    ¡°Well... It was my misconduct of not asking for information about his case. But...¡± Tang Chenyu tried to exin. ¡°Before this case, Liu Feng had done violence inside the campus. He firstly attacked Du Lou, then made trouble for the Sanda Club and wounded many students.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    At that time, a fair-sounding voice with anger was given.

    Everyone looked at the direction where the voice was given and found out it was Yang Shiwen who walked forward from the crowd.

    Right, Lady Yang had been informed that Liu Feng was expelled from Ke Da and she immediately came here.

    ¡°The reason that Liu Feng attacked Du Lou for the first time was that Du Lou provoked him. At that time Du Lou tried to throw a basketball at my breast. Liu Feng demanded an apology and Du Lou threatened him...¡± Yang Shiwen gave a detailed description of the first conflict between Liu Feng and Du Lou in front of everybody.

    Tang Chenyu¡¯s face got purple. How could she contradict a matter that the person involved gave a description while she¡¯s not?

    Besides, Yang Shiwen was the daughter of the richest man in Donghai city. Who would dare question her even if she lied?

    What surprised everyone was that after speaking, Yang Shiwen trotted to Vice-governor Shui like a little girl and said, ¡°Uncle Shui, you should redress an injustice for me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shui!¡±

    Now all school leaders who presented were so regretful that they even wanted to hang themselves.

    What surprised them more was that Shui Qingxinughed and patted on Yang Shiwen¡¯s head, ¡°Shiwen, you had been insulted by someone, then I will have to back up you. Don¡¯t worry, only if you and Liu Feng didn¡¯t do anything wrong, no one could treat you unjustly.¡±

    What Shui Qingxin said had shown his attitude.

    If Tang Chenyu had known that Liu Feng had such a strong background that even the Vice-governor stood by him, she would never have set herself against him.

    But what¡¯s done was done. Tang Chenyu now was in a situation of being so passive, so she determined to go all out.

    ¡°Vice-governor Shui, even ifst time Du Lou could only me himself for taking a beating, Liu Feng had indeed challenged the Sanda Club and wounded all their members!¡± Tang Chenyu obviously wanted to confuse the right and wrong, to disapprove with the superior and to fight with Liu Feng to the end.

    Shui Qingxin slightly frowned. No matter how powerful he was as an officer, he seemed to have nothing to do while being in front of a woman who deliberately made trouble.

    But at this moment, a strong young man in uniform squeezed in from the crowd.

    ¡°About the case of the Sanda Club, I think I am the most suitable person to tell what happened that day. I am the Captain of the Sanda Club, Wei Zixuan.¡±

    Right, Wei Zixuan arrived. He stepped forward and spoke loudly, ¡°About the case that Liu Feng challenged the Sanda Club, and people had exaggerated it on the Ke Da¡¯s website forum with curiosity. It¡¯s me who challenged Liu Feng first and he just came and fought with me at my invitation. As for the result that he wounded all our members, it was because all of us tried to attack him together. We Sanda Club admitted that we lost and we would be grateful that Liu Feng didn¡¯t trace our ountability.¡±

    The affair that Liu Feng challenged the Sanda Club had been spread on Ke Da¡¯s website forum. Now the old story had been retold and Wei Zixuan admitted in person that they lost and it made the image of Liu Feng be so noble.

    Now Tang Chenyu¡¯s face had been totally ck. This woman did get a good look and temperament, but at this moment, she seemed like getting ten years older and lost her radiance.

    But it was not an end. Wei Zixuan looked at Liu Feng after finishing his words and seriously made a bow, saying, ¡°Liu Feng, I officially invite you to join our Sanda Club. You could be the Captain if you wish.¡±

    Woah!

    All the people who presented were so surprised and signed. Lots of students who surrounded couldn¡¯t control their emotions of talking about it.

    ¡°If Liu Feng joins the Sanda Club, Wow! Our university will be the champion at the University Games.¡±

    ¡°Sure. It depends on whether Liu Feng wants to join them or not.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, take the invitation. It is such a pity that you refuse to join them!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t give an opinion but he had given a sincere smile on his face.

    Wei Zixuan looked at Liu Feng with full of expectation.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Tang Chenyu suddenly shouted, ¡°Liu Feng has been expelled. He¡¯s not a student at Ke Da and is not qualified to join the club.¡±

    Then, Shui Qingxin showed an obvious dissatisfaction on his face. The person who stood behind him also showed a gloomy face.

    Tang Chenyu went on, ¡°Even if Liu Feng couldn¡¯t be med for the affair of the Sanda Club, we Ke Da will be definitely called to ount for what happened today. Look, now several people had stillin on the ground. Liu Feng had done such violence and he was such a thug. How could Ke Da allow him to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Vice-governor Shui, I can forgive Liu Feng for attacking me because I have the responsibility as a Vice-president for oversight for expelling him. But he had injured so many people...¡± Zhang Xingzhen also made difficulties.

    As a Vice-president of a provincial university, he, in fact, ranked the title of Deputy Department Director. Now he confronted Shui Qingxin as a direct Administrative Officer in dealing with the case. It seemed that the Vice-governor was confused about what to do next.

    Among the people wounded today, the Security Chief was not just an ordinary rtive of Zhang Xingzhen but was the younger brother of Zhang Xingzhen¡¯s wife.

    And Zhang Xingzhen was hit by Liu Feng using a brick in front of so many people. He would also despise himself if he admitted he had been wrong.

    Now people who surrounded felt up and down.

    In campus, they could hardly meet their ss teachers for once in a semester, let alone the Vice-president.

    But today, the Vice-president was attacked and even the Vice-governor arrived.

    Besides, the Vice-president and the Dean of Studies obviously confronted the Vice-governor. Where would it be an end?

    Moreover, Tang Chenyu spoke again, ¡°I admit that it was my dereliction of duty by expelling Liu Feng and I can take the responsibility. But I insist that Liu Feng should be responsible for the affair that he attacked so many people just now.¡±

    ¡°Chief Tang, if I say Liu Feng should be allowed to stay at Donghai University of Science and Technology, would it bother you?¡± Now Shui Qingxin¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t cover up his anger at all when he spoke.

    Tang Chenyu felt breathless under the pressure of the Vice-governor, but she was tenacious. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Yes, Liu Feng is not allowed to stay at Ke Da. Doing violence today is just one of the reasons. He was admitted by using a disgraceful method instead of studying for more than ten years, so he deserved to be expelled.¡±

    Woah!

    What Tang Chenyu said was like a bomber and raised huge concern from everyone by disclosing an astonishing message.

    ¡°Disgraceful method, Damn it, did he pull strings?¡±

    ¡°He is done. I am afraid that no one can save Liu Feng with this scandal exposed.¡±

    ¡°I thought he can turn the tables, but... s!¡±

    It reached an impasse because Tang Chenyu desperately exposed a piece of news and Vice-president Zhang Xingzhen took his stand. Almost everyone believed that the situation would not be resolved.

    And that¡¯s not an end. Now Tang Chenyu looked at the three policemen, ¡°Sir, now you can go on dealing with the present situation. Liu Feng did violence and the evidence is certain. I believe you three will do official business ording to official principles, right?¡±

    Er!

    Now the three policemen wished to take away Tang Chenyu. ¡°Damn it. You big shots want a fight, why should we small people be implicated?¡±

    ¡°The Vice-governor came and obviously stood by Liu Feng. How dare we ignore his wish and oppose him? But if we respected his wish, then we would misconduct as policemen.¡±

    Just when the three policemen were so confused, the middle-aged man, who got out of the car which was with a military tag on, said, ¡°We will take charge of the case that Liu Feng did violence today, you three may leave now. As for the disgraceful method, Haha! I will make it clear.¡±

    While speaking, he got out a red certificate from the inside pocket and presented it to the second-level superintendent.

 Chapter 51 What an Influential Background

    <h4>Chapter 51 What an Influential Background</h4>

    After seeing the red certificate, the superintendentpletely changed his face and said with great respect, ¡°I see. For today¡¯s case...¡±

    ¡°We will deal with it. You will not be responsible for any result of the case.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand.

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The superintendent didn¡¯t hesitate at all and got in the patrol wagon with his two workmates.

    ¡°Go? You are the police. How could you just leave the case casually? Come back, I demand you to arrest Liu Feng now.¡±

    Tang Chenyu hadpletely lost control of herself. She even tried to stop the patrol wagon. Now she didn¡¯t look like a Dean of Studies at all; she behaved like a rural shrew.

    When Tang Chen got in front of the patrol wagon, she suddenly felt dazzled. A beauty with grimed eyes appeared in front of her.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Without waiting for Tang Chenyu to finish her words, this beauty had pped on her face.

    At this moment, Tang Chenyu felt her head had been empty by a p and staggered backward for five or six steps. Then she finally sat on the ground.

    ¡°Ignorant!¡± The beauty moved back behind the middle-aged man after pping Tang Chenyu.

    Right, the young and beautiful woman, who got out of the Audi which was with a military tag on, attacked Tang Chenyu.

    The middle-aged man kept saying like he didn¡¯t see what happened just now, ¡°Now I should make clear how Liu Feng got admitted by Ke Da. Liu Feng is the best soldier in China, the best soldier. The military was ready to send him to study at Capital Military University, but Liu Feng chose to study at Donghai University of Science and Technology. Anyone who dared to nder him to get an offer by using a disgraceful method should be punished.¡±

    He said with a voice of great volume, which apparently indicated that he was a soldier before.

    His words reverberated in front of the General Office Building and students who surrounded were so excited about the news.

    Several students of the Chinese Department suddenly screamed because they were so surprised about the news.

    ¡°Oh, my God! So Brother Feng was a real soldier before!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he had said that the two drillmasters were rookie during the military training.¡±

    ¡°So Brother Feng didn¡¯t brag himself, it was true!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled as usual. Now he had no need to rify the facts by himself.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t finish his words. He red at Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen with his eyes like knives, ¡°You said you would call to ount for the case that Liu Feng attacked other people, right? If you had apologized just now, we would just let it go. But now it isn¡¯t Liu Feng who will be called to ount by you, it is you we are going to call to ount.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling the ount to us? We haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Tang Chen covered her face with her hands and got up from the ground.

    Today her nephew was beaten up first and now she was beaten up in public. Our Dean of Studies had totally lost control of herself and showed her true color of being a shrew.

    ¡°Haha! The reason is that I am the Director of the No.5 National Safety Bureau in China. Chief Tang, now listen carefully, I don¡¯t have the high rank in the administration, but I have the right of enforcing thew in a special situation. If I suspect that you had done something harmful to our country or malfeasance, I have the right to shoot you dead now,¡± the middle-aged man said in a domineering tone.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Tang Chenyu was really in shock because the Director of No.5 National Safety Bureau in China had tucked up his clothes around his waist and showed a ck handgun on his waist.

    Not just Tang Chenyu, even other school leaders who presented turned pale on their faces.

    Vice-president Zhang Xingzhen strongly shrank his pupils for one second.

    The Director was quite satisfied with their response and he kept saying, ¡°You can never ever realize what Liu Feng had contributed when he was in the army. Before I worked for the National Security Bureau, I was on service, too. And I had been so shocked by reading Liu Feng¡¯s record. And do people like you dare to make against him who is a national hero?¡±

    Students who surrounded felt more excited by hearing the Director¡¯s words. Liu Feng was a person who was called as a national hero. It seemed that it was quite reasonable that he could be a legend of Ke Da.

    ¡°Now I would like to call the ount of you two.¡±

    He pointed at Zhang Xingzhen and said, ¡°When you said you wanted to call the ount of Liu Feng, staff in the National Security Bureau had started an investigation about you. Vice-president Zhang, how much money had you filled your pocket by utilizing Ke Da¡¯s extension program five years ago?¡±

    Er!

    Now Zhang Xingzhen¡¯s face turned purple. He had no courage to contradict the Director at this moment.

    ¡°Zhang Xingzhen, about your behavior, do you need me to speak out the rtionship between you and Tang Chenyu?¡± The middle-aged man kept disclosing the news.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Tang Chenyu now twisted her face. She raised her hands, pulled her hair and yelled, ¡°I have not in a rtionship with Zhang Xingzhen. I am a decent woman. I...¡±

    ¡°You have no need to deny. Tang Chenyu, if the National Security Bureau determines to investigate a person, then he or she would not have even one secret.¡±

    The middle-aged man raised his hand and pointed at himself. ¡°My name is Zhou Yi. I have always been responsible for what I said. I can get both of your cellphonemunication recordings from ten years ago, your personal financial situation, your family members and your friends...¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s words were like a sword stabbing into Tang Chenyu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Stop, stop, you are a bastard!¡±

    Tang Chenyu cried loudly and yelled, ¡°I have been working at Ke Da for so many years. Do you know how much I had sacrificed for this position? You are ruining my life. How could you be so cruel to me?¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Many people on the spot couldn¡¯t help catcalling her to show their disdain.

    Yang Shiwen said directly, ¡°Tang Chenyu, you said your life has been ruined, but you tried to ruin Liu Feng¡¯s life by expelling him ceaselessly. Now you thought it was too cruel for you, is it really cruel?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and did a finger snap, ¡°Well said, treating people the way you want to be treated. Shiwen, it seemed like you are not just a richdy who can only act up miss temper. Sometimes you are wise!¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips and turned her pointed chin upward. She said, ¡°My father had said I am a wise girl with a sharp business mind.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen bickered with easiness. They didn¡¯t care about what other people thought at all.

    Zhou Yi looked at these two young men, smiled and slightly shook his head. Then he looked at Shui Qingxin, ¡°Vice-governor Shui, you are in charge of provincial education. I will order staff to hand over the evidence of the crime of Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu to you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shui Qingxin said, ¡°I promise that I will never let one criminal escape from thews and regtions.¡±

    Plonk!

    Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu fell on the ground at the same time. Two of them knew they were finished when they heard what Shui Qingxin said.

    Fifteen minutester, staff from the National Security Bureau had brought a USB sh disk which recorded the evidence of the crime of Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu.

    Then, the senior officers of the Discipline Department and Police Department arrived, too.

    Not just Zhang Xingzhen and Tang Chenyu were taken into the patrol wagon; other school leaders who presented were required to go to the police station for investigation.

    Students who surrounded were so shocked by seeing that these school leaders, who they hardly met even if they hadpleted studies at Ke Da for four years, were taken away by policemen.

    Many students now looked at Liu Feng holding in awe and veneration.

    ¡°What? Bodyguards? Look who he is! What a strong background!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t only have a strong background, but a skillful method. He wouldn¡¯t have done it, but once he did it, he would wipe out a flock of high and mighty school leaders. An ordinary people can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it is not right to just dispose of Vice-president and Chief Tang. What about Security Chief Li? Devil¡¯s Frown is a malignant tumor at Ke Da.¡±

    While many college students discussed what had happened, they suddenly thought of Security Chief Li.

    Chief Li nowy on the ground and pretended to be dead. Though he was attacked by Liu Feng with a rubber rod on his face, he didn¡¯t lose consciousness. Now he waited for an end with his face swelled up like a pig.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Liu Feng was reminded by people who were surrounded for fun, ¡°Zhou Yi, your National Security Bureau may passingly investigate this Security Chief. Now that the investigation has begun, people who were involved should be disposed of, too.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Chief was so angry that he wanted to jump out and cursed, but... he dared not do it.

    ¡°Right, these nobodies were always the source of many evil deeds, they must be punished severely.¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Yiughed, ¡°Liu Feng, we belong to the National Security Bureau. And you made us work as policemen.¡±

    ¡°Able men are always busy!¡± Liu Feng smiled and said.

    Then, Chief Li was arrested, too. Even the four security guards who attacked Liu Feng with Chief Li were taken away for investigation.

    After dealing with the affair, Vice-governor Shui got through a call by himself, ¡°Old Wang! You are the president of Ke Da. Where have you been? I have figured out what should be figured. Do you still hide?¡±

    ¡°s!¡±

    A sigh was given from the other side of the call, ¡°Vice-governor Shui, I won¡¯t show up. Liu Feng is still a student in Ke Da and I will issue a statement at once. And I, representing the whole Ke Da, want to thank you today for uprooting the two malignant tumors.¡±

    As a president of Ke Da, Old Wang dared to turn down the Vice-governor, which indicated that the identity of Old Wang was not usual, too.

    Hanging up the call, Shui Qingxin waved at Liu Feng, ¡°Men, let¡¯s go. You promised to buy me a cup of Tie Guanyin.¡±

    ¡°Me too. It is such an honor to get a cup of tea from the Longyuan Sword, Liu Feng. I can boast it for ten years in the National Security Bureau.¡± Zhou Yi came over and said. But he said in a low voice when he mentioned the Longyuan Sword.

    The beauty around Zhou Yi was as cold as an ice. She followed after Zhou Yi like a shadow.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go to Yang Shiwen¡¯s home. There are two boxes of Tie Guanyin of the highest grade in her father¡¯s office! Today you two can drink as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    By hearing what Liu Feng had said, Shui Qingxin gave a curse, even though he was a vice-governor.

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips and showed the whites of her eyes to Liu Feng. She said discontentedly, ¡°You are such a scamp by doing favour with my father¡¯s tea! All right, I will stand treat. Let¡¯s go to Xishang Tea House, which offers all kinds of nice tea. And the most important is that Xishang Tea House is run by Xiao Xi¡¯s family. It won¡¯t cost a buck if I bring you all there for drinking tea.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Now Liu Feng almost gave a curse, ¡°You are freaking awesome. Aren¡¯t you a scamp? You are as stingy as the daughter of the richest man in Donghai city.¡±

    ¡°Learned from you.¡± Yang Shiwen raised her jaw and said.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you learn something good?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what good character could I learn from you?¡±

 Chapter 52 You Are So Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 52 You Are So Strong!</h4>

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen bickered with each other and respectively walked to the two Audi A6 which stood for status.

    When Liu Feng opened the car door and was ready to get on, Wei Zixuan caught up.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I am here again extending an invitation to you to join in the Sanda Club!¡±

    ¡°Wei Zixuan said sincerely, ¡°The University Game begins at the end of September. We still have a month to train. If you join us, we will at least win for one program. And as for being the Captain of the Sanda Club, I do willing to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a captain.¡± Liu Feng got in the car. He said before he closed the door, ¡°Count me as a member of your club then. I will help you fight for a program if I get time to join in the University Game.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wei Zixuan was so serious at ordinary times. Now he was so excited that he was speechless. The two Audi cars had disappeared when he finally gave out the two words ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ...

    Xishang Tea House was decorated in the style of the ancients. Liu Feng and other people were arranged in a room on the third floor.

    Xiao Xi, who was beautiful and petite, showed them tea art and poured for them from time to time as a tea art specialist. The scent of tea filled the room, which made people rxed and joyful.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you stole the spotlight at Ke Da this time!¡± Shui Qingxin picked up his teacup and smelled the scent of tea.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to be high-profile. But someone stirred up trouble.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be high-profile, but you handled the matter with such a radical method,¡± Zhou Yi said in an unkind tone.

    ¡°There are some people who won¡¯t learn a lesson until they get a beating.¡±

    Liu Feng drank a cup of tea and said seriously, ¡°In the modern society, some people are so arrogant that they think they can do anything as they got aparatively powerful background, like Sun Chengfeng and Du Lou. The ordinary people will have to bear their insult or be bullied if they meet them. We should take them down, or they will always consider themselves to be superior and trample other people¡¯s dignity.¡±

    ¡°s! Your behavior is like a typical soldier!¡± Zhou Yi sighed and said, ¡°People like you are not easy to live in society.¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡±

    Shui Qingxin said suddenly, ¡°People worked in the National Security Bureau are either too tough or too sophisticated. I actually prefer Liu Feng¡¯s personality. He dares to wave his fists against unfair power, gets well along with other ordinary people, and has chivalry.¡±

    ¡°Old Shui, you seem to be familiar with him.¡± Zhou Yi joked.

    Shui Qingxinughed, ¡°Haha! I won¡¯t be wrong. Our society needs people like him. But people with Liu Feng¡¯s character are bound to be out of official circles.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Zhou Yi looked up andughed after hearing what Vice-governor Shui said.

    The man who apanied Shui Qingxin smiled, too. Yang Shiwen also smiled with hands covering her mouth. But the cold beauty¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all.

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I never thought to be an officer. My biggest goal is to have much money to burn, have many houses to live and to have a beautiful and tender wife to be with me.¡±

    ¡°A beautiful and tender wife? Just one?¡± Yang Shiwen scoffed at a sudden.

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°Just one. I am a person who respects women, believes equality between the sexes and abides by the Marriage Law in China.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was amused and spluttered when she was just about drinking tea. ¡°You are such a greedy scoundrel and how dare you want a beautiful and tender wife! I believe people like you can only be a husband of an unruly and extremely ugly woman.¡±

    ¡°What! Shiwen, are you talking about yourself?¡±

    Liu Feng immediately mocked, ¡°I won¡¯t be touched even if you confess yourself to me in this way. That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking? Who had confessed to you? You are shameless! Am I ugly?¡±

    ¡°If you had not confessed to me, why were you so emotional? Are you embarrassed because I exposed your mind? Haha!¡±

    ¡°Scoundrel, hooligan. I will take you by the throat.¡±

    Watching Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen bicker with each other, Shui Qingxin and Zhou Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was the first time that they had met young people who didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen turned to the door at the same time and shouted.

    Squeak!

    The door was pushed open from outside and five tall and straight soldiers came in.

    The headed soldier was a Lieutenant Colonel Officer with two chevrons and two stars on his shoulder, which indicated he was an Assistant Regimental Commander.

    ¡°Soldier! Anything happened?¡± Liu Feng looked at the Lieutenant Colonel Officer and asked doubtfully.

    The officer looked like a person of righteousness. He gave a salute first, then said, ¡°I am an Assistant Regimental Commander of the artillery regiment. My name is Wang Jieming. We would like to invite Liu Feng to be our guest at the artillery regiment.¡±

    Oh?

    Liu Feng seemed to be a bit confused, ¡°The artillery regiment invites me to be your guest? For what?¡±

    Wang Jieming was a typical soldier who wouldn¡¯t talk in a roundabout way. He said directly, ¡°The artillery regiment was responsible for military training at Donghai University of Science and Technology. This year, during the freshmen military training, drillmasters of our regiment vited discipline and had been punished. However, Liu Feng despised soldiers of our regiment. Our regimentalmander decided to send the strongest warrior of our regiment to challenge Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Liu Feng gave Wang Jieming a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Okay, yourmander and you are quite personalized and straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Commander said Liu Feng dared to humiliate the artillery regiment, which means that he is a person with integrity, so we should be straightforward when we meet him.¡±

    Shui Qingxin and Zhou Yi didn¡¯t speak and they looked at each other, then looked at Liu Feng yfully.

    ¡°I am Liu Feng!¡±

    Liu Feng stood up and looked at Wang Jieming. He smiled and said, ¡°I like you being straightforward. It¡¯s sote for today, you may go back first, and I will go to the base and meet you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Wang Jieming gave a salute again, then turned back and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly called Wang Jieming to stop, ¡°How did you find me? How could you know I am here?¡±

    Wang Jieming was a bit dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t answer him for a short while.

    At this moment, Zhou Yi said at a sudden, ¡°Liu Feng, your question was so stupid. If they wanted to find you, they would have definitely been to Ke Da first just now. And you have made such big trouble. If they still couldn¡¯t find you by following up a clue and seizing the culprit, then he had no need to be an Assistant Regimental Commander.¡±

    ¡°Right! Right!¡±

    Wang Jieming turned around and said seriously, ¡°I went to Ke Da first, then came here from Ke Da. Mr. Liu, I will wait for youring tomorrow in the base.¡±

    After giving those words, Wang Jieming left in a hurry with hispanions.

    After they left, Liu Feng turned back and looked at Zhou Yi with meaningful eyes.

    Zhou Yi lowered his head, raised his teacup and smelt the scent of tea carefully.

    ¡°Haha! Shiwen, we should leave now. Tomorrow we will take a walk to the artillery regiment.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen left, Shui Qingxin slightly knocked the tea table, ¡°Zhou Yi, what tricks are you ying? Obviously, the invitation for Liu Feng from the artillery regiment was arranged by you.¡±

    Zhou Yi sipped the tea and said without looking up, ¡°This was the old boss¡¯s order. Vice-governor Shui, you had been a soldier in the army, so you should have heard about the Heavenly Sword Task Force, right?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Sword!¡±

    When Zhou Yi reminded the two words, Shui Qingxin adjusted his face and couldn¡¯t help straighten his back. Then he gave an expression with awe, ¡°Of course. That¡¯s one of the two strongest and the most mysterious task forces in China. One in a thousand of ordinary soldiers could be a special-forces soldier. But a member of Heavenly Sword is one in a thousand of special-forces soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°Liu Feng was a member of the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword and he was the Longyuan Sword in charge of killing, which represented the king of kings in the army.¡±

    Listening to the introduction by Zhou Yi, Shui Qingxin again showed an expression of awe on his face.

    Zhou Yi went on, ¡°You had been worked under the Old Boss, and so you are counted as a member of the closest ties. So it would be fine if I tell you this. Since the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword waspletely annihted four and a half years ago, the sixth generation has never been officially built up for all the time.¡±

    ¡°Does the Old Boss want Liu Feng to return to Heavenly Sword? Maybe I should not have asked, after all, Heavenly Sword is top secret.¡±

    ¡°s! It would be fine to have a small talk about it with you. The fifth generation was too strongpared with thest generation. And theprehensive strength of the sixth generation was not satisfying enough, so it couldn¡¯t be finally settled. The Old Boss wants that Liu Feng can return for the moment to be an instructor of the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°An instructor of the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword?¡±

    ¡°Old Shui, you should know this is a top secret. If the news leak out, you will be no longer be a Governor anymore.¡±

    After getting out of the Tea House, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t go home at once, they went to pick up their car and headed to an obsolete factory outside the city.

    Yang Shiwen immediately squinted her beautiful big eyes after entering into a room of the factory, because she saw Lu Hao.

    Right, Lu Hao, the monitor of ss two of the Chinese Department, was here and was tied up to a chair. Lu Hao had already been beaten up badly by Liu Feng before, but now he seemed to be much miserable. One of his eyes puffed up like a purple steamed bun, the left side of his face was swelled while the right side of his face was sunken. And blood was full of his body.

    ¡°Oh, my God!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was stunned for three whole seconds. Then she said in shock, ¡°Lu Hao, you are still alive. You are so strong!¡±

    Lu Hao slightly shook his head and his mouth twitched a little bit. ¡°I... fucking strong! Yang Shiwen, you are here tough at me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. Today Ie with Liu Feng and I am in no mood to visit you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen walked to Lu Hao with her hands at the back. She was so proud like a peacock, then raised her chin and said, ¡°I have heard that you are rted to the matter that I got poisoned some time ago, so Ie here and ask you by myself. How on earth did I, a hard-to-resist beauty, offend you? We didn¡¯t meet before I came to Ke Da, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±

    Lu Hao sneered and said, ¡°You have no need to ask. Don¡¯t you know that every man is guilty of a crime?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I have considered about that. Then you should tell me how you poisoned me. Is it true that you did it when I had my physical examination in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Or which kind of master did it? I have been suspected that a person who could put this kind of highly toxic poison should not be crap like Doctor Shi,¡± Liu Feng added.

    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±

    Lu Hao kept sneering, ¡°Liu Feng, now you felt scared, right? Small people like you will never know how strong the Lu family in the capital is. Now you captured me, but you will suffer and wish you were dead. Three dayster, Elder Guo will be back. If he finds out I am missing, you both will die.¡±

 Chapter 53 Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 53 Instructor</h4>

    ¡°Elder Guo?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°You mean Guo Fengxiao from the Mosque in the capital.¡±

    ¡°You know Guo Fengxiao?¡± Lu Hao was a bit surprised and smiled ferociously, ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t bring the elderly Guo Fengxiao. Elder Guo here I mean is the younger brother of Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengren.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°So the one who poisoned Shiwen is Guo Fengren?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Hao asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s done.¡±

    Liu Feng said imperturbably with a voice of firmness that no one was able to question him, ¡°No one can threaten the person I determined to protect. Now that he will be back in three days, then he can live no more than three days.¡±

    After speaking, Liu Feng turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Yang Shiwen snuffled towards Lu Hao, turned back and followed Liu Feng hurriedly.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    Lu Hao yelled loudly, ¡°You have no idea how horrible the Lu family is in the capital. How dare you treat me like this! I promise you will die miserably.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand without looking back, ¡°Ghost King, shut his mouth. Ai Lin¡¯er, you have two days to find out the track of Guo Fengren and Doctor Shi.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Liu Feng finished his words, Lu Hao¡¯s face was smashed heavily by a rifle bot.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Four or five of teeth along with a gulp of blood were spewed from Lu Hao¡¯s mouth.

    A white man who was strong like a pr bear with a height of two meters appeared suddenly from somewhere. It was he who smashed the rifle bot.

    This tough guy was the Ghost King, ¡°Boy, how dare you mor towards our boss! Don¡¯t you yet understand who on earth will die?¡±

    ¡°Ah...Ouch...Ah!¡±

    Then, the miserable screaming kepting from the obsolete factory.

    ...

    In the next day, the school authority issued a new statement on the Ke Da forum that the decision of expelling Liu Feng made by the Office of Academic Affairs was invalid!

    The statement issued by the school authority had caused quite a stir. What Liu Feng did yesterday in front of the General Office Building had been spread, but after all, there was a tiny part of people who had witnessed. However, the statement on the website forumpletely caused a chain reaction.

    The news that yesterday Liu Feng drew those super bosses by just giving a call in front of the General Office Building was exposed, too.

    ording to the rumoring habit of Ke Da¡¯s website forum, Liu Feng¡¯s identity would be more and more powerful and mysterious after a fewments were given.

    Someone said Liu Feng was a special-forces soldier before; someone said Liu Feng was a bodyguard of a super leading cadre before; someone said Liu Feng was a special agent...

    It was just eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Feng¡¯s name had ruled the Ke Da¡¯s website forum again. As for Liu Feng himself, he naturally had no idea of what happened in Ke Da, because he and Yang Shiwen had arrived the artillery regiment which was located in the suburb of southern Donghai city.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, should we just wait? I felt like they just leave you on yourself!¡± Yang Shiwen, who sat on the car, said with discontent, ¡°They invited you to be here yesterday. I believe they had considered how to fool you.¡±

    Right, Liu Feng¡¯s car was asked to stop in front of the troop courtyard and a soldier in battle fatigues said that he needed to ask the superior for instruction but he never brought back any news.

    Now Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had waited in the car for more than half an hour.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We will walk inside in no more than five minutes.¡± Liu Feng smiled, he opened the door and stepped outside.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Yang Shiwen rolled down the window and reminded him hurriedly, ¡°Behave yourself. We are in the troop. Stop being violent.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Soldiers settle problems with their fists in most situations.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand without looking back. Then he walked up to the soldier in camouge who was on guard at the door. ¡°Bro, any news from your superior?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, you should wait.¡± The soldier responded arrogantly.

    ¡°Oh! Then I won¡¯t wait anymore. If yourmander wants to see me,e and find me again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the troop is where you cane and go as you please? Just wait.¡±

    After a few words, the atmosphere had been charged with tension.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Then, the soldier felt dizzy and Liu Feng had stood in front of him. Liu Feng waved his fist with a strong wind that caused the hair of the soldier¡¯s forehead to wave backward.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    But the soldier gave a quick reaction and stepped back for three steps in a rush so as to evade a targeted attack.

    But before he could keep his legs, another punch was given to the front of his face with much stronger strength so that the wind blew his eyshes back.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The soldier was so shocked that he spoke out a curse. Then he retreated again in a hurry.

    But no matter how far he retreated, Liu Feng¡¯s fists always followed up like a shadow. Though he didn¡¯t be beaten up all the time, his eyes could hardly open because of the strong wind brought by the fists.

    After five punches given by Liu Feng, the soldier retreated for more than twenty steps and the door post waspletely freed up.

    At this moment, Liu Feng stepped backward and waved his hand. ¡°Shiwen, you can drive inside. He has allowed us to go inside.¡±

    ¡°What the hell? I didn¡¯t allow you to ess.¡±

    The soldier felt like he had been fooled. He suddenly stamped his feet and gave a straight punch with the strong wind towards Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Liu Feng sneered and waved his fist, too.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided heavily and gave out a great thud.

    Then, the soldier retreated again involuntarily and even his legs on the ground gave a sound of Peng! Obviously, he had kept bncing himself with almost all his strength.

    Then, Yang Shiwen drove the Porsche 911 and rushed into the troop. She finally stopped beside Liu Feng and gave a beautiful thumbs-up to Liu Feng by stretching her left hand outside the window. ¡°Liu Feng, I know you are a hooligan. But you are so cool when you fight.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment, female hooligan.¡± Liu Feng scoffed back.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The soldier in camouge now cursed, ¡°I had been an ordinary soldier in the Northeast Military Region but it took me six months to be a special-forces soldier in the Siberian Tiger Task Force. Then it took me two and a half years to be a member of the secret training department with an excellent performance until I am here. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat you down.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Their fists collided again but the soldier again retreated by Liu Feng¡¯s attack. And his face had swollen and turned red. But he didn¡¯t be convinced and kept waving his fist towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another three times of fists collided and the soldier retreated again and again. Each time of his retreat was far away than thest time.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand towards the soldier. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so angry and are not convinced, we will go on.¡±

    The soldier did not dare to attack again. He could only keep waving his fist on the spot. Now his right hand hadpletely swelled like a steamed bun and was as red as a steamed crab.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want another try?¡± Liu Feng asked again, ¡°Actually you are quite talented. The artillery regiment definitely doesn¡¯t have a soldier with your skills. And you have said by yourself that you had been in the secret training department before. So why did you obstruct me here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I have heard that you are going to be our instructor and we are not convinced.¡±

    The soldier massaged his fist and said, ¡°We had been strictly selected from different special troops and we are all one in a thousand as soldiers. Several instructors had been appointed to be in charge of the secret training department but none of them was epted by us.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand hurriedly and said, ¡°What? Who said that I will be your instructor? I have so much business to do. You should get out of my eyes as soon as possible. Once you obstruct me again, I will beat you down.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng sat back in the car and indicated Yang Shiwen to drive.

    Yang Shiwen deliberately started the engine of the Porsche 911 to give out a sound of growling like a monster and passed by the soldier at a high speed. The car was at a distance of only three or four centimeters to the soldier when it brushed past him, which frightened him to jump sideward for more than two meters.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the matter that he said he won¡¯t be our instructor?¡± After the car left, the soldier recovered from preupation. He raised his hand and touched his right ear, saying through the minormunicator in his ear, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve just fought hand to hand with Liu Feng and he is so strong. I couldn¡¯t stop him, but...¡±

    It seemed like the soldier got a talk with someone else. Porsche 911 had been stopped in front of the mansion of the artillery regiment.

    After the car had been parked, three officers taking the lead and followed by nine soldiers in camouge rushed out.

    Among the three of them, one was Wang Jieming, the Assistant Regimental Commander who Liu Feng had met yesterday. The other two got two chevrons and two stars on their shoulders and they stood behind a little bit. The soldier who got ahead had a squared face, his hip was as strong as a bear¡¯s and his back was as broad as a tiger¡¯s. He got three chevrons and three stars on his shoulders which indicated that he was a regimentalmander.

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t get out of the car when these people arrived.

    In Liu Feng¡¯s words, ¡°You guys left us on ourselves for half an hour. Now I won¡¯t get out of the car if you can¡¯t show your sincerity.¡±

    The three officers walked to the car and gave salutes to set an example.

    ¡°Comrade Liu Feng, please get out of the car!¡±

    The regimentalmander who took the lead said with a severe countenance, ¡°I am Fan Wei, the Regimental Commander of the artillery regiment. Wee.¡±

    Liu Feng rolled down the window. He didn¡¯t look at Fan Wei but said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you wee me.¡±

    Er hum!

    Fan Wei slightly coughed. Of course, he knew what just happened at the door of the troop.

    ¡°I am sorry. We got a few raw recruits recently and they are not easily tractable. Never mind about them!¡±

    ¡°But I do mind. So what now?¡±

    ¡°We are all soldiers and male. Be generous!¡±

    ¡°I used to be a soldier and I am indeed a male, but I am narrow-minded.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    As a regimentalmander, Fan Wei got temper, too. And Liu Feng went against him again and again, which made him a bit angry.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you should be capable if you want to get into a huff.¡± Fan Wei said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how famous you are outside. Stop being smug in the artillery regiment. Now get out of the car. I promise I won¡¯t beat you down.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Liu Feng opened the door just after Fan Wei finished his words, but he didn¡¯t get out of the car. He raised his head and said, ¡°You want to fight with me? Do you think you deserve to fight with me?¡±

    After Fan Wei discerned Liu Feng¡¯s face, he suddenly opened wide his eyes and stepped back involuntarily for three steps.

    ¡°You... Instructor!¡±

    Three secondster, Fan Wei yelled excitedly, ¡°Instructor, is it you?¡±

    ¡°Instructor?!¡±

    The two Assistant Regimental Commanders and nine soldiers in camouge behind them were confused.

    ¡°Theirmander called this young man ¡®Instructor¡¯, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 54 Longyuan VS Longyuan

    <h4>Chapter 54 Longyuan VS Longyuan</h4>

    More surprisingly, Liu Feng said in a rather disdainful tone. ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯m not your drillmaster.¡±

    ¡°Officer, have you forgotten? It was five years ago at the officer training camp of Capital Military College.¡±

    Fan Wei said with a joyful dance, ¡°I was a trainee of the 15th officer training camp, and you were our drillmaster that time!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng muttered, followed by an embarrassed smile. ¡°Well, I have been drillmaster for the officer training camp of Capital Military College for three times. It¡¯s too hard for me to remember so many people. Fan Wei my buddy, I guess you weren¡¯t a distinguished one in the training camp. Howe I have no impression on you?

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    What Liu Feng said made Fan Wei¡¯s face blush with shame.

    Wang Jieming and another deputy regimental officer looked up at the sky at the same time. This was the first time they had heard someone say their leader was not good enough.

    The nine soldiers in camouge were also stupefied, and they allughed with their mouths covered. Fan Wei was not particrly outstanding from their viewpoint either.

    However, Fan Wei wasn¡¯t bothered. After adjusting his emotions, he patted himself on the chest and said, ¡°Think carefully, drillmaster. By the way, in the officer training camp, my code name was Mantis Shrimp!¡±

    ¡°Puff ha ha!¡±

    After hearing the code name Fan Wei used to have, the nine soldiers in camouge, who were able tough with their mouths covered moments ago, all burst outughing. They really couldn¡¯t help it!

    Liu Fengughed as well, and he found the artillery regimentalmander more and more familiar.

    ¡°I remember. I did work as a drillmaster to you. Although you weren¡¯t outstanding enough that time, you worked hard enough. Now you deserve being a regimentalmander,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    After hearing what Liu Feng said, Fan Wei smiled happily. ¡°Great, you finally remembered me, drillmaster. I have admired no one except you since the end of that officer training camp. But I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years since then.¡±

    Fan Wei started recalling the past without a break as if he had forgotten what to do that day.

    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was also shocked. She turned to Liu Feng and asked cautiously, ¡°Liu Feng, were you a drillmaster in Capital Military College five years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°I was, and more than once.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Yang Shiwen continued to ask, ¡°How old are you this year? How old were you five years ago?¡±

    Liu Feng answered, ¡°I am 23 this year and 18 five years ago!¡±

    ¡°18!¡± Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng with admiration for the first time and even muttered to herself, ¡°Working as a drillmaster in the officer training camp of Capital Military College at the age of 18, my God! This is really something, better than me! ¡±

    Meanwhile, Fan Wei also finished recalling his memory. He bowed solemnly this time and said, ¡°Please get out of the car, drillmaster. I¡¯ll tell you what happened today.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Liu Feng finally got out of the car and straightened his back. ¡°Go ahead. Why did you gather such a group of king soldiers of the secret training department?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, I don¡¯t know what departments these king soldiers of the secret training department belong to. What I know is that they said they were unconvinced of you being their drillmaster, and they wanted to challenge you,¡± said Fan Wei, turning around and pointing at the nine soldiers in camouge at the back.

    ¡°Nine, no, ten!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    At the moment, the guy who stopped Liu Feng outside the trooppound gate also ran back. There were effectively ten people as they stood in line.

    After Fan Wei imed their intention, the ten people stoppedughing and stood upright like ten drawn swords with unstoppable momentum.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what do you have in mind seeing the ten of us?¡±

    ¡°If you know who we really are, you should go back where you came from. You are unqualified to be our drillmaster.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you tell us how good you are. Each of us has the ability to fight ten Commandos.¡±

    The ten soldiers, looking no more than 25 years old, the youngest even no more than 20, were all so very conceited.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Fan Wei snorted coldly and stood directly beside Liu Feng. He pointed at the ten soldiers and yelled, ¡°You motherfuckers from the secret training department think you are so undefeatable? Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to call the whole regiment of soldiers out now and beat you up.¡±

    ¡°Commander Fan, there¡¯s no need to threaten us. We don¡¯t buy it.¡±

    ¡°Commander, if you are dissatisfied with us, tell the headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the person who brought us here is exactly from the headquarters!¡±

    The ten soldiers in camouge showed no fear at all to the regimental officer¡¯s threat, and even a few of them pointed at the top of their heads with a teasing look on their faces.

    At the thought of people from the headquarters, Pan Wei,mander of the regiment, showed no more temper in an instant. Obviously, there were some big figures in the regimental headquarters.

    On the top floor of the regimental headquarter building, two gray-haired old men were standing by the window.

    Although they were quite old, their eyes were full of brilliance that they would never give up.

    ¡°These ten guys are still so conceited. I don¡¯t know if Liu Feng can be an iron te today and make them kick their legs to pins and needles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the ten boys would be the iron te that Liu Feng can¡¯t handle. In fact, this boy¡¯s identity has been in a quite embarrassing status since he came back after disappearing for more than four years...¡±

    As the two old men were chatting, Liu Feng, who was under the regimental headquarters, also spoke up.

    ¡°A total of ten people, corresponding to the ten Chinese traditional famous swords. Are you the new generation of Heavenly Sword?¡±

    After Liu Feng asked this question, the ten soldiers in camouge quieted down and looked at Liu Feng one by one with hostility, confusion or extremeplication.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Are you qualified to be the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword? It¡¯s fine that the new generation is no better than the old one. But the new one should not be worse than the old one, right?¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t be so arrogant, kiddo.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t think so highly of yourself just because you defeated Lao Ba outside the trooppound. You are not qualified to look down on us.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, with your saying so, we will probably turn you into a disabled person in a minute.¡±

    These ten guys were so stimted that they even disyed a fighting posture.

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen¡¯s tiny head leaned out of the car window. She gave the middle finger to the ten soldiers. ¡°Hey! How dare you ten losers challenge Liu Feng? Fight him if you are unconvinced. I promise Liu Feng won¡¯t kill you. ¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect Yang Shiwen to do this. Wasn¡¯t this provocation just in time?

    As expected, the ten soldiers broke outpletely.

    ¡°Liu Feng, prove it with your fist.¡±

    ¡°Lao Ba couldn¡¯t defeat you because he is the weakest among us. You canpete with me if you got balls.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the weakest among us means nothing. Come on, let me give you some practice.¡±

    Among the ten soldiers, three suddenly stood up to fight Liu Feng.

    The guy beaten off by Liu Feng¡¯s fist was even angrier at this moment. He roared loudly, ¡°Fuck off! Who do you think is the weakest? Damn it! I¡¯m no weaker than you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    After making a sessful irritation, Yang Shiwen shrank back into the car with a bigugh. Her beautiful face was full ofcence.

    Fan Wei could no longer endure the scene. He was going to stand up for Liu Feng, but thetter pushed him back behind.

    ¡°You three go together!¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at three soldiers who stood up and said straightforward, ¡°Although I¡¯m not here to be your drillmaster, I really can¡¯t bear facing such terrible soldiers as you are. As a veteran, I ought to teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way, I¡¯ll fight alone.¡± A soldier, simr in stature and age with Liu Feng, pushed his twopanions behind and strode towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also stepped forward. When the distance between them was only one and a half meters, they stopped simultaneously.

    ¡°I am Seven-star Longyuan Sword, one of the six generations of Heavenly Sword. Today I¡¯m going to let you know what price it will cost to insult the Heavenly Sword.¡± The soldier suddenly blew out a punch towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest while speaking.

    A cold re shed in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. The moment he leaned sideways, his left hand turned into a hand knife and shed at the rival¡¯s neck along the arm, ¡°You are far from qualified to be called the Longyuan Sword. Don¡¯t insult Longyuan! ¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s code name in the Heavenly Sword used to be the Longyuan Sword, so he was now very resistant to the new generation of Longyuan Sword.

    However, the strength of the new Longyuan was not weak. He dodged Liu Feng¡¯s attack with quick short steps transversely moved, but Liu Feng¡¯s knife almost cut the rival¡¯s subtle neck hair.

    At this moment, the nine onlooking soldiers behind them widened their eyes at the same time.

    The two men fought for only one round, and Liu Feng almost beat the new Longyuan Sword!

    ¡°You got something, but this is not enough.¡±

    The new Longyuan¡¯s face got downcast. He stepped forward with abination of straight, hooked and swinging punches sted out, and eight punches were thrown in one second.

    The world record for the fastest punch was Mr. Bruce Lee¡¯s nine punches per second. It could prove how crazy his strength was that the new Longyuan Sword could throw abination of eight punches per second in actualbat.

    Although the new Longyuan Sword was so powerful, Liu Feng still handled it with great ease. His feet were light and elegant, and his body was easily detached from the fist shadow. When his opponent threw the eighth punch with his final strength, Liu Feng twisted his waist, lifted his hip and knee, and his calf drew an upward high arc like a whip and mmed the new Longyuan Sword in the side of his face.

    Bang!

    When there was no way to hide, the new Longyuan Sword quickly raised his arms to block.

    Liu Feng¡¯s shank was drawn on his opponent¡¯s arms, shaking the opponent¡¯s body to retreat leaning back.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Meanwhile, the other nine soldiers in camouge made a loud cry at the same time.

    Although these ten people weren¡¯t convinced by each other at ordinary times, they all knew that the others had good skills, and there was no absolute certainty to win. But now, the Longyuan Sword who majored in fighting among the ten members was suppressed by Liu Feng within less than two and a half seconds. Did the power gap seem a little big?

    This was not over yet. Liu Feng stepped forward to follow up, twisting his waist, lifting his hips, lifting his knees and raising his leg above his head to give a kick once again.

    Bang!

    Helplessly, the new Longyuan Sword raised his arms again to block.

    This time, the impact on the new Longyuan Sword was so strong that his feet were almost off the ground and his body floated backward.

    However, this guy¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. He simply made a backward somersault in the air. When he turned his head down and feet up, his right hand touched his back.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng also continued to stride closer. When the distance between the two reached the attack range of the high whipping leg again, the new Longyuan¡¯s right hand suddenly slid from the back of the waist. Then a gleaming knife light wiped up towards Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

 Chapter 55 A Miracle in the History of War

    <h4>Chapter 55 A Miracle in the History of War</h4>

    Wow!

    There was another exmation under the regimental building.

    In the duel between the New and Old Longyuan Sword, the mighty suppression from Liu Feng infuriated the New Longyuan Sword. He unexpectedly knifed straight to Liu Feng¡¯s neck with a unique skill.

    However, when a one-foot dagger was two inches from Liu Feng¡¯s throat, it was held between the index finger and thumb of Liu Feng.

    The New Longyuan Sword felt the knife in his hand cutting a piece of ma; it could be neither inserted nor pulled out at all.

    This was not all. A knife, which shone with a brighter light, cut at the New Longyuan Sword¡¯s wrist. Liu Feng knifed.

    Ah!

    The New Longyuan Sword was so scared that he quickly let go. The king of kings of the army incredibly lost his weapon for close quartersbat. This was already a huge shame for the New Longyuan Sword.

    But the shame was not finished. He could feel nothing but dizziness while the knife light rested on his shoulder. Then he felt the skin of his neck being touched by a cold thing.

    At this moment, the New Longyuan Sword¡¯s action of backward somersault waspletely finished. His feet fell on the ground, his hands trembled slightly and his face was white as a sheet.

    ¡°Longyuan Sword, your strength...¡± Liu Feng stared at the New Longyuan Sword¡¯s eyes. After saying half of the words, he did not continue to talk but withdrew the knife and took a step back.

    At this time, all those present were quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

    ¡°You...¡±

    After a while, the New Longyuan Sword broke through the silence and said, ¡°Liu Feng, your knife has the same shape as mine. Are you the Longyuan Sword of the past generation?¡±

    Ai!

    The other nine soldiers from the secret training department gasped simultaneously and their faces looked severe.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng nodded.

    Wow!

    The other nine eximed with long notes this time.

    But his next words calmed all those present down again. ¡°Your strength is not bad. But from what you just did, you do not deserve the title of Seven-star Longyuan Sword.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    The New Longyuan Sword gritted his teeth and a ferocious look came over his face.

    ¡°The vocation of a soldier is to defend his country and home. The deadly kill action of a soldier should be used on the enemy. But you, both your skill and character should be improved!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words came loud and clear. He gave the New Longyuan Sword back the dagger which was taken away.

    ng!

    After the New Longyuan Sword took the dagger, he carefully recalled the words of Liu Feng, but the dagger fell to the ground.

    Yes, the New Longyuan Sword just struck and that was his final hit. If Liu Feng did not avoid it, perhaps the New Longyuan Sword would be court-martialled next.

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen in the car was also shocked. It seemed to be a very short time between Liu Feng and the New Longyuan Sword, but actually, it was quite intense. It was simply more thrilling than an action movie.

    Fan Wei, head of the anti-aircraft gun regiment, was clenching his fists very hard. His face was full of surprise andcency. Two deputy regimental officers watched this with great excitement.

    ¡°It is your turn now. He who is not convinced should continue to battle.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was ringing again. He did not care about the New Longyuan Sword anymore but looked towards the others.

    Silence!

    None of the other nine actually stood out to fight Liu Feng earlier on.

    Liu Feng turned his gaze through the faces of the nine one by one. He was really dissatisfied with the new generation of Heavenly Sword, even disappointed. ¡°I was conceit when I was in the army, but I have the ability to be conceit. Do you have it? Where is your pride when you face other people¡¯s challenge? Otherwise, you guys fight me together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Liu Feng, I am the Chunjun Sword!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in. I¡¯m the Yuchang Sword. Both of us will fight you. This proves that we can see the facts, not just because we are proud.¡±

    Under the stimtion of Liu Feng, two soldiers stepped out from the others.

    The Chunyun Sword had broad shoulders and obviously, he was a power type.

    The Yuchang Sword was a little thin and not tall. But his eyes were full of astuteness.

    After the two people had taken just three steps, they felt a shadow in front of their eyes. Liu Feng unexpectedly rushed at them waving both fists and hit their faces.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    The Chunjun Sword and the Yuchang Sword pulled back to both sides at the same time. However, Liu Feng unhesitatingly followed the Chunjun Sword.

    ¡°Boy, your speed is 0.02 seconds slower than the Yuchang¡¯s, so I¡¯m going to knock you down first.¡± Liu Feng shouted, one hand in front and the other hand behind grabbed the Chunjun Sword¡¯s left arm in a tiger-taming way.

    Damn it!

    The Chunjun Sword rolled his eyes in anger. How could he see the 0.02-second difference?

    Liu Feng said he would knock him down. This aroused the Chunjun Sword¡¯s enthusiasm. But the former moved too fast and now buckled his shoulder with his left hand and grabbed his wrist with the right hand.

    No doubt, as long as Liu Feng turned both hands, he could break the Chunjun Sword¡¯s arm with a wonderful Articr-reversing Technique.

    ¡°Do you think you can knock me out when you catch me? Humph!¡±

    The Chunjun Sword shouted, waist bowed like a huge pile, suddenly turned his waist backwards and swung the whole left arm with Liu Feng together backwards.

    The new generation of Heavenly Sword members who saw this scene all showed excitement. Anyone who knew the Chunjun Sword knew that this dude¡¯s strength was so great that he was abnormal. Any person who had a contest of direct physical contact with him was looking for abuse.

    Liu Feng was thrown off the ground by the Chunjun Sword, flying backwards like a humanoid sandbag.

    No...

    The New Longyuan Sword¡¯s eyes, who had just been defeated by Liu Feng, were full of shock. He found out that although Liu Feng was thrown off the ground, he didn¡¯t lose control of his body. He turned around and adjusted his posture in the air. When his body reached the highest point, he suddenly dropped.

    ¡°Lie down!¡±

    Bang!

    The Chunjun Sword did not know out how Liu Feng attacked him. He only felt a sudden numbness behind his neck. It was like being hit by a mountain. Then, darkness came over his eyes, and he fell down to the ground.

    Through the impact of the fall, Liu Feng stunned the Chunjun Sword with one move in one second by using the elbow strike of Muay Thai.

    ¡°Fall down, too!¡±

    When Liu Feng¡¯s feet touched the floor, the Yuchang Sword rushed toward him at top speed. He kicked Liu Feng¡¯s lower abdomen with a graceful sidekick.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°No way, Liu Feng is not steady yet. He cannot dodge at all.¡±

    At this critical moment, someone among the members of the New Longyuan Sword had already shouted the slogan of victory.

    However, quite unexpectedly, Liu Feng simultaneously grabbed the Yuchang Sword¡¯s ankles with both hands. At the same time, he drew in his abdomen and arched backwards. His body was shaped into a full bow, and he was not kicked by the Yuchang Sword.

    Liu Feng did not fall into his trap but held the legs of the Yuchang Sword, which gave thetter a feeling of losing bnce.

    The Yuchang Sword¡¯s face suddenly changed. His supporting leg quickly tightened and his body moved back with all his strength.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s full bow shaped body suddenly extended at this instant, and both his hands suddenly swung forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment, the Yuchang Sword felt that his body was directly carried away by a strong force.

    ¡°What the fuck! Using his opponent¡¯s force against him!¡±

    ¡°The shadowboxing kung fu can really be used to hit people. This time, is Liu Feng too astute?¡±

    ¡°Lost. The Chunjun Sword and the Yuchang Sword were jointly knocked down. How is thest generation of the Longyuan Sword so strong?¡±

    Others utterly could not hide their shock at this time. These people were selected from the top ranks of their respective troops. They had always been supercilious, but today their self-confidence was shattered by Liu Feng¡¯s strength.

    Plonk!

    Amid all the exmations, the Yuchang Sword fell heavily to the ground.

    Liu Feng shook his head again. ¡°Yourrades-in-arms have been knocked down. Is your first reaction to just stupidly stand there? Why is no one helping them?¡±

    Er!

    After listening to Liu Feng, these new generation members of the Heavenly Sword blushed and rushed together forward to take the Chunjun Sword and the Yuchang Sword back.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed and said, ¡°You are remarkable in the former army. Unfortunately, you only have arrogance but not pride. People like you cannot be a qualified generation of Heavenly Sword no matter how strong your individual strength is.¡±

    This time no one refuted Liu Feng¡¯s words. Among these ten people, four of them sessively lost to Liu Feng. The Chunjun Sword and the Yuchang Sword both lost to Liu Feng, even together against him.

    Liu Feng said once again, ¡°Do you know what the criteria are for each generation of Heavenly Sword members to withdraw from Heavenly Sword?¡±

    No one answered. Maybe they had answered in their hearts. But when they faced Liu Feng at present, they were ashamed to start talking.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°There are two standards for retirement. The first one is that theprehensive strength of people over 35 years old is falling too much. The second one is that the number of members in the entire Heavenly Sword is reduced to four or less. The remaining members will be forced to withdraw from it. Then there will be a new generation of Heavenly Sword.¡±

    Everyone listened to Liu Feng. He was effectively teaching the new recruits. He continued, ¡°The first generation of Heavenly Sword, from the official establishment to the end, existed for three and a half years. I¡¯m going to tell you. The first generation of Heavenly Sword was alive when they were out. There are only two people. They carry out secretbat missions for the country, as many as three hundred and one. The second generation of Heavenly Swordsted for seven years, and it is the longest since the establishment of the Heavenly Sword. The third generation...¡±

    Listening to the history of the Heavenly Sword reported by Liu Feng, everyone was touched in silence.

    The first generation of Heavenly Sword only existed for three and a half years but they executed more than 300 secretbat missions. What did this represent? It meant that they were subjected to a cruel battle in just three or four days! They underwent the baptism of blood and fire all the time.

    ¡°The fifth generation of Heavenly Sword!¡±

    When Liu Feng talked about the fifth generation, he raised his right hand and looked very serious. ¡°It also survived for only three and a half years. They existed only three days longer than the first generation of the Heavenly Sword. But for the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword members, finally, there is only one person who made it.¡±

    Here, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were a little red. He looked up at the sky and remembered therades-in-arms who had fought side by side.

    At this time, all those present could feel the Liu Feng¡¯s sad mood, especially the woman who was most vulnerable to emotions. Yang Shiwen actually shed tears in her car. For the team of ten people, there was only one person alive now. How very lonely this person would be!

    After a long silence, Liu Feng said, ¡°When the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword executed thestbat mission, it was surrounded by a mixed brigadeposed of multiple forces in Africa. In the African savanna, they did not have supplies. They ran out of ammunition and fought for a full half month. Then they slept on that strangend one by one, forever. Do you know that? The ten people of the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword had not been reduced before this. How many enemies did these ten people kill in the half-month long battle?¡±

    Still silent, the soldiers of the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword gave a response; they shook their heads together.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you that there are more than 10,000 people in a mixed brigade, which is not much less than the number of people in a division in China. In the half-month battle... the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword created a miracle in the history of human warfare!¡±

    Liu Feng made a six-figure gesture and said loudly, ¡°In the half-month battle, the ten people of the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword killed nearly six thousand enemies. Six thousand, can you imagine it?¡±

 Chapter 56 The Point of the Sword Is Grounded and Sharpened

    <h4>Chapter 56 The Point of the Sword Is Grounded and Sharpened</h4>

    Wow!

    This time, everyone who was there was breathing in shock. Liu Feng¡¯s voice was very loud and reverberated in the air unceasingly.

    The eyes of the two old men who had been standing at the top of the team glimmered with light.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword of the Fifth Generation had written about a miracle in the history of man¡¯s battles with the allegory of how a whole army was defeated. But only, this glory will always be a secret that can never be revealed. They are the true heroes.¡±

    ¡°I can feel that Liu Feng would never be willing to be an instructor to the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword. However, he had already used his own way to build the organizational powers of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword. This rascal is truly something.¡±

    Liu Feng could hardly stop himself from speaking. In a gracious tone, he said, ¡°Do you know why the Fifth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword could build such glorious battle results? This was because they could, whenever they wanted, lend their battle allies a hand. Competing with each other was only a way for them to improve together at the same time. However, they have neverpared with each other. The ten of them are united as one and with one nce, they would be able to read the minds of their battle allies. And what about you?¡±

    And what about you...

    These words rang in the hearts of this new generation of Heavenly Sword members like little fists that were thumping on their chests.

    ¡°Elder, we ept whatever that you have taught us.¡±

    In this new generation of Heavenly Sword, a member who looked like he was the youngest came out and said proudly, puffing his chest, ¡°I am Chengying Sword from the Sixth Generation of Heavenly Sword. I am only 17 years old, and that is my nominal age. Actually, in this batch of members, I am the weakest in my skills. However, my gun skills are the best. Even though I am full of respect for my elders, I am still keen to pit my gun skills against yours.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at Chengying Sword with a look of admiration and nodded his head. ¡°You are the only person with backbone amongst these ten people. State your terms¡ªhow do you want topete with me in your gun skills.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Thinking a little, Chengying Sword had the idea. ¡°In order to be qualified to be a part of Heavenly Sword, one has to start off from the real battle. Let¡¯s shoot moving targets twenty meters away, with eight bullets per person.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Liu Feng nodded his head without giving a thought to the matter.

    At this time, the people at the scene walked out from their grief and started to follow what Chengying Sword and Liu Feng were doing.

    Chengying Sword took out two guns from the back of his waist and proffered them to Liu Feng. ¡°Elder, please choose one gun first. It¡¯s all colored bullets inside.¡±

    Liu Feng took one of the guns randomly and then with the rubbing of his both hands, the body of the gun fell apart into several discrete parts.

    And with just this movement of taking down the gun, one¡¯s eyes were almost dazzled.

    Liu Feng quickly inspected the gun and its bullets. And then, his both hands continued to change in motion and it once again, assembled the gun parts together.

    From taking the gun apart to inspecting the various gun parts and its bullets to putting the piece together again, Liu Feng used less than twenty seconds.

    ¡°Is this speed a little too fast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if only there is a gun table in front for him to put his gun parts, then the speed at which he took the gun apart would not be too rming. But there is none!¡±

    ¡°And with this familiarity of ying with the gun, I¡¯m afraid that Chengying Sword might not be able to catch up?¡±

    And at this moment, it was as though the members of the new generation of Heavenly Sword did not know what to expect anymore. The two of them had notpeted formally and Liu Feng had seized the psychological upper hand.

    The young Chengying Sword took a deep breath forcefully and then holding his gun, took several steps back.

    Liu Feng also retreated at the same time. And when the two had retreated to a distance of about 20 meters apart, they stopped their steps.

    ¡°Hey! That team leader of the Mantis Shrimp.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who was sitting in the car poked her little head out of the car window and asked with a look of mischief. ¡°Cross-shooting at moving targets twenty meters away¡ªdoes it mean that they would be standing twenty meters apart and shooting each other?¡±

    Three ck lines were drawn from Fan Wei¡¯s forehead. During the officer training camp, his code name had been Mantis Shrimp. Aftering out of the officer training camp, he had never told anyone else about this exceedingly mortifying code name. He had only mentioned it today to let Liu Feng remember him and he had not expected to...

    ¡°Speak, are these the rules?¡± Yang Shiwen asked, pursing her little lips.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fan Wei nodded his head, his face was darkened.

    ¡°Wow! Mantis Shrimp, stop them now! Hurry! Someone could die!¡± Yang Shiwen said very anxiously.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Fan Wei¡¯s hands clenched into a fist and then unclenched again, and they clenched again...

    ¡°Pi Pi Shrimp, speak!¡± Yang Shiwen continued to press on.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop this!¡±

    Lu Wei answered in a loud voice: ¡°Their guns are filled with coloured bullets. Even though these bullets cause much pain when they hit the body, they would only leave behind coloured marks and would not pierce the body or cause it any harm.¡±

    Oh!

    Yang Shiwen patted her chest with ease and said, puffing: ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Actually, I was scared that someone would be hitting Liu Feng, that smelly hooligan. If not, I wouldn¡¯t be having such a powerful bodyguard free-of-charge.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Mantis Shrimp, Regiment Commander Fan Wei almost wanted to vomit blood at this instance. He almost could not believe that Longyuan Sword of the previous generation could have wanted to be a bodyguard for this prettyss for free.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    At this moment, Chengying Sword suddenly spoke up.

    After saying the word ¡°three¡±, Liu Feng and Chengying Sword raised the guns that they were carrying in their hands at the same time.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    This was spoken by Liu Feng. Following which, both parties¡¯ bodies were faintly arched into a bow formation. This was the posture that was most beneficial to their movements.

    ¡°One!¡±

    This final word was shouted by Chengying Sword and when it was uttered, the gunshot also rang.

    Pump! Pump! Pump!

    Chengying Sword promptly made the first shot. And it was three shots at one go.

    Liu Feng hurriedly darted three steps towards the left and two bullets exploded behind him, spreading two billows of pink dust in the air.

    After taking the third step, Liu Feng¡¯s body stopped like braking cars and his body was like pulled back by someone with a rope and he hurriedly took a step backwards.

    The third gun shot exploded into powder dust beside him. One could predict that if Liu Feng had still rushed forwards just now, he would definitely have been hit by this shot. There would have been no mistake about that.

    Pump! Pump! Pump!

    And sure enough, Liu Feng started to fire his shots. Before shooting, Liu Feng kept making the movement of raising his gun. He seemed to have not even shot urately enough. And in flinging his hand, the gun shot rang out even more clearly.

    Like Liu Feng, Chengying Sword rushed three steps forward and his back seemed to have paused all of a sudden before retreating.

    The two people started to fire three shots each. None of these shots hit each other.

    However, as for the other members of the new generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword, their spirits had been extremely dampened to the extreme. This was because they had discerned that Liu Feng had darted the three bullets with even greater ease than Chengying Sword. And it was as if every single one of his movements had been able to fling the bullets almost half a meter behind him.

    But it was different for Chengying Sword. He had managed to cast off the bullet fired by the first gun for half a meter. However, the second bullet had exploded within thirty centimeters of his back. As for how he had finally retreated, the bullet had almost exploded ten centimeters before him.

    Bang!Bang!

    And in close session, Liu Feng and Chengying Sword had fired their guns at the same time. As the two fired their shots, the gun sounds seemed to beyered together.

    However, the people who were present were all the strongest soldiers, especially the members of new generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword. As such, they could clearly tell that Liu Feng¡¯s reaction speed of pulling the trigger was a little faster than Chengying Sword¡¯s.

    No one would have been able to look down upon this little sliver of difference in speed. It was because when one had reached a level like theirs, whose abilities to pull the trigger had reached the maximum level of familiarity, any slight difference could only be due to innate talent. Or perhaps the higher level was honed from life-and-death experiences. And perhaps it was something that Chengying Sword could never be able to catch up with the whole of his life.

    As the two fired their guns, they seemed to be in movement. Their footsteps never stopped, but their eyes were fixed on each other¡¯s. The colored bullets continued to explode beside them and the pink powder seemed to drift in the air. Like before, the bullets did not reach their targets.

    Bang!Bang!

    When Liu Feng and Chengying Sword continued to pull their triggers. Liu Feng¡¯s greater speed in pulling the trigger had revealed itself. The gunshots of the two were not ovepping this time.

    Moreover, after the gunshots, Liu Feng¡¯s footwork had quickened considerably. Again, he managed to avoid the colored bullets easily while Chengying Sword¡¯s left shoulder was stained with a billow of exploding pink dust.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hit!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! So even the most brilliant gunner kid of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword had still lost out to Liu Feng by a margin.¡±

    ¡°And it is not as simple as just losing by a margin... he...¡±

    Bang!

    Soon enough, Chengying Sword¡¯s abdomen was also stained with an exploding pink powder.

    Bang!

    And thisst shot sent a colored bullet exploding in Chengying Sword¡¯s chest.

    And looking back at Liu Feng, after the eight shots have been fired, not a single trace of powder was left on his body and Chengying Sword¡¯s body seemed to have three additional red spots.

    Hoho, hahaha!

    Chengying Sword patted his body andughed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve lost still. But Elder, from your example, you¡¯ve given me directions as to how to improve and to work hard, thank you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen, from you, that the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword might not have been as aplished as I¡¯ve thought. Keep working harder and perhaps one day, you¡¯ll be able to be fitting the Heavenly Swordbel just barely.¡±

    ¡°Elder, I earnestly entreat you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    As he spoke, Chengying Sword straightened himself and made a military salute.

    Old Eight, who had been defeated by Liu Feng at the entrance of the troop¡¯s grand courtyard had also stood up at this moment and he gave a respectful salute too. ¡°Elder, I am Ganjiang Sword, and I am exceedingly admiring of your skills. I ask Elder to be the drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Elder, I, Yuchang Sword earnestly entreat you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Elder, I, Chunjun Sword earnestly entreat you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    Under the lead of these several people, the rest had also started to walk up to him.

    ¡°Elder, Moye Sword earnestly entreats you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Elder, Taia Sword earnestly entreats you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Elder, Zhanlu Sword earnestly entreats you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Chixiao Sword...¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan Xiayu Sword...¡±

    At this time, the Sixth Generation¡¯s members had all expressed their true feelings of respect towards Liu Feng. All of their nces at Liu Feng was filled with respect and sincerity.

    Liu Fengughed and asked, ¡°What, you¡¯re admitting defeat just like that? There¡¯s still half of you who have not had a showdown with me!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete! We concede defeat!¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, we earnestly entreat you to be a drillmaster of the Sixth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, you¡¯re the only person who makes us feel respect. If you would not instruct us, it¡¯s unlikely that we would be able to put up with any new drillmaster.¡±

    Hoho, hahaha!

    Liu Fengughed again and he shook his head, saying, ¡°I will not be your drillmaster. To speak the truth, I¡¯m from the Fifth Generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword. I know what you are up to against. I don¡¯t want to see the students whom I have taught lying in slumber in foreignnds. Even though you are the pride of our home country and are even unnamed heroes, I¡¯ve experienced it all. I do not want to revive any of those memories by looking at you, and I don¡¯t want any more emotional burdens. That¡¯s all, I¡¯ve said my piece. I should leave now.¡±

    And after speaking these words, Liu Feng turned around and walked in the direction of the Porsche 911.

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    And at this moment, the new Longyuan Sword dashed over and blocked Liu Feng. ¡°I had been thinking non-stop about the criticisms that you made of me. Elder, definitely, I¡¯m still not worthy of the title of being the heir of the seven stars Longyuan Sword. But, I believe that be it in terms of personal character or ability, I¡¯ll be able to level it up. I entreat you to stay. Even if I may die on the battlefield in future or have my ashes buried in other ces, I would want to be a disciple whom you could be proud of.¡±

    And after finishing his words, Longyuan Sword bowed his proud head towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng fell silent for a long while before he spoke up. ¡°The sharpness of a treasure sword is produced from grinding! This is the unchanging motto of the Heavenly Sword¡¯s General Headquarters. When you have seeded in going through the stringent training and be fixed Heavenly Sword members, you will experience the meaning of how cherry blossoms have gotten their fragrance from the winter of suffering. You¡¯ll be able to grow with or without me. Put aside your pride and treat yourrades as brothers whom you will die with. Be united and train together to make up for all your personal faults. The country needs you to grow up fast.¡±

    ¡°The sharpness of a sword is produced from the grinding!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words rang in the ears of this new generation of Heavenly Sword members. After waiting for Liu Feng to leave, these ten members of the Heavenly Sword¡¯s new generation experienced a great change in their charisma. It was as though in a short period of time, all ten of them had grown up and had matured.

    The two elderly men who were standing at the window of the topmost level had also startedughing.

    ¡°Liu Feng, this elderly leader¡¯s arrangement is great. Liu Feng had taught these ten proud rascals a lesson!

    ¡°Old fe, don¡¯t you want to woo Liu Feng back? Perhaps if he were to lead this new generation of Heavenly Sword, they could be the strongest Heavenly Sword generation as thest.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase. Let¡¯s talk about this in future. I haven¡¯t enough weight!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 57 The Old Wang at the Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 57 The Old Wang at the Next Door</h4>

    ¡°Drillmaster, so many years have gone by but you¡¯re still so handsome and capable!¡±

    Fan Wei watched how Liu Feng¡¯s car vanished out of his sight. He was still shivering from excitement and even his fists were tightly clenched. It was as though he had grown over ten years younger.

    ¡°Regiment Commander, don¡¯t be overly excited. There are two other Oldies on the top floor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Regiment Commander, shouldn¡¯t you be going up now...¡±

    The two vicemanders came up to Fan Wei and reminded him gently and carefully. However, they were interrupted by Fan Wei crudely.

    ¡°Why are you going to apany them? Is there use in apanying the Great Oldie? Can he raise the standards of our entire regiment of warriors¡¯ battle tactics?¡±

    Fan Wei waved his hand and said, ¡°Send my orders and let the whole regiment gather together. From today onwards we are going to start a month long of training, no, three months of training. I, Old Man, am going to lead the team for training. Both of you should also participate. At the end of this year, there will be a great kungfu showdown in the whole military. Our artillery regiment has to reach a higher ground.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The hearts of the two vicemanders were exploding in rage. How they wished to pull the regimentmander aside and give him a serious beating up!

    Of course, these two hated Liu Feng even more. If it wasn¡¯t for his running over here, beating up the new generation of Heavenly Sword so rigorously in the artillery regiment, the regimentmander¡¯s drive to improve would not have been drummed up.

    However, at this moment, the ten people from the new generation of Heavenly Sword had also started to shout their slogans.

    ¡°Brothers, from now onwards, we should stoppeting amongst ourselves. We should practice more together and coordinate among ourselves in order to gain mutual improvement.¡±

    ¡°Yes, did you now see how those lousy troops from the artillery regiment have also had to practice hard for themselves? Surely we can¡¯t lose to them in apetition.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our elder is correct. The sharp point of a treasure sword is produced from the grinding. Let¡¯s work hard! Come, let¡¯s start with a 10 kilometers sprinting distance to warm up ourselves.¡±

    As they spoke, the ten members of Heavenly Sword had all turned around to run in the direction of the regiment¡¯s grand courtyard. They ran at great speeds and in the eyes of ordinary people, no one would have thought that they were training for the long distance of 10 kilometers.

    However, their words had provoked the two vicemanders.

    ¡°Damn it. These ten rascals had said that the soldiers from the artillery regiment were all useless!¡±

    ¡°Go, go and spread the orders of the regimentmander. We will start training today.¡±

    ...

    Of course Liu Feng had not known that his trip to the artillery regiment had drummed up the primal instincts of the regimentmander. It caused every warrior in the regiment to have to go through rigorous training that deprived them of rest.

    And these things seemed to have nothing to do with Liu Feng. In the car on the journey home, he kept looking out the window at the roads which flew quickly by.

    ¡°Hey! You are the bodyguard. How dare you make me your driver today! How can you sit beside me like a young master, ignoring me? How dare you have the cheek to do this?¡± Yang Shiwenined as she drove.

    ¡°Alright, just keep driving the car,¡± Liu Feng still kept his eyes on the view outside the window and spoke cidly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you be the driver for today. At most, I¡¯ll treat you to beer when there¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to your word!¡± Yang Shiwenughed, her eyes crinkling. ¡°Another time for me to get drunk! Actually, it feels very good getting drunk from drinking beer. Oh yes! Did you really kill six thousand people with just a team of ten people in Africa?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Yes, these are victories that can never be replicated.¡±

    ¡°You said just now, in the artillery regiment, that the ten of you had a face-off with a mixed brigade. At first, the other party was ten thousand and after the fierce battle, there still were four thousand left, so how did youe out alive?¡± Yang Shiwen asked extremely curiously.

    Liu Fengughed and then turned his head and asked in return, ¡°Do you believe in that the expert as told in the legends exists in China?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to the Fire Cloud Evil God in the movie that can catch a bullet with his two fingers¡ªa legendary expert like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. No one can reach that level of prowess. However, he has already reached a level that is close to that. After all, he is already someone who can calmly deal with a rain of gunshots.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe that. At the very least, I don¡¯t believe that you were actually able to extricate yourself so easily like that from the encirclement of four thousand people.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I could not have done it. But my Master did. And it was a miracle that could never be replicated.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to be talking to Yang Shiwen. And he seemed also to be talking to himself in his memories. ¡°At that time, we had long spent our bullets. Our weapons had been snatched over from the enemies¡¯ hands. I had suffered seven bullets and I almost had not been able to make it. I had to see my battlerades fall one after the other. Back then, I had not felt lonely at all; I would not feel lonely if I died with them in Africa. But just when I was about to lose consciousness, my Master arrived.¡±

    As she was driving the car, Yang Shiwen listened intently.

    Liu Feng¡¯s Master was almost like a divine figure. He had walked out from the great grasnds of Africa, his hand wielding a curved de that shone with a cold light. In the blink of an eye, he had chopped down tens of people and had put Liu Feng under his arm and rushed into a swamp.

    Under the encirclement of four thousand over people, Liu Feng¡¯s Master hadnguidly sought to uncover the weakest link in the enemy¡¯s encirclement. In a matter of three days, he had brought him to somewhere that was safe.

    ¡°Your Master was truly a god-like figure,¡± Yang Shiwen said empathetically.

    ¡°But he is not God!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°He had once said that the world should never have had any gods. Gods are created because humans have seemed to aplish tasks that only Gods could do and have thus been deified.¡±

    ¡°Then does your Uncle Master have any great capabilities?¡±

    Yang Shiwen continued asking, ¡°My father adores your Uncle Master, Liu Jinglong a lot, who is the Old Deity.¡±

    And Liu Feng said, ¡°He¡¯s one god-like figure. He is just strong enough that can fool the ordinary person like your dad.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so disrespectful towards your Uncle Master?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for me to respect him. He¡¯s always ying tricks on me when he has nothing to do and does not act like an Uncle Master.¡±

    And the two of them chatted and without knowing, they had already returned to the city area.

    Because the Chinese Department had a lesson in the afternoon, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had returned directly to Ke Da. Porsche 911 had just stopped at the entrance of Ke Da and it aroused great attention.

    On the path that Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had walked together to return to the Chinese Department¡¯s teaching block, there were even some students whom they did not recognize going up to say hello to them. There were even two brave sisters who had taken the handphone over and exchanged WeChat numbers with Liu Feng.

    Yang Shiwen looked on and pursed her lips, forming a line. ¡°They are all little vixens. Liu Feng, let me warn you, you had better not be mesmerized by these little vixens. You...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous again?¡± Liu Fengughed and cut off Yang Shiwen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous of you now; you¡¯re shameless.¡± Yang Shiwen stuck out her tongue at Liu Feng. She had already given Liu Feng ten thousandbels of being shameless and it was Liu Feng who had always teased her and caused her to be incredibly angry. However, since she was not jealous, why was there a reason for her to be angry?

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Your face has turned red.¡±

    ¡°Did not.¡± Yang Shiwen denied that but her face had indeed turned faintly hot.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Your heart beat is elerating. I can hear that.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Yang Shiwen pursed her small lips. Even she herself could not understand why she had suddenly felt a little anxious and worried, and then she quickly hastened her steps.

    And at this time, an elderly who was about 60 years old of age, wearing a traditional Chinese-styled costume, started to walk towards them.

    This Old Man looked very amiable and as he walked in the grounds of the university, he was like any normal old man who was taking a stroll.

    But upon seeing this Old Man, Liu Feng suddenly pulled Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand from the back and pulled her to his side.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face turned a full red as Liu Feng suddenly grabbed her hand.

    And Liu Feng had really overstepped his boundaries as he raised his hand to grab the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s shoulders and promptly rested her on his body.

    ¡°No trouble, just walk with me,¡± Liu Feng replied in a very small voice.

    ¡°Who wants to walk with you, you smelly hooligan, you...¡±

    Cough, cough!

    Yang Shiwen had still wanted to struggle but the Old Man who had been walking towards them coughed twice lightly and interrupted her words.

    ¡°The youngsters of these days!¡± The Old Man opened his mouth to speak and his voice was very low. But there was a feeling of his vocal tone being drawn out.

    Liu Feng asked,ughing, ¡°Elder man, are you very envious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very envious!¡±

    The Old Man alsoughed, saying, ¡°When I was young, people were too conservative. Even if a passionate fire had raged inside them, they would appear to be very polite on the surface. However, in reality, most of them just pretended to be genteel, so it¡¯s better now when you people are able to profess your deepest feelings freely.¡±

    ¡°Old Mister, you have an exceedingly high sense of awareness.¡± Liu Feng gave a thumbs up to the Old Man.

    Yang Shiwen was hugged by Liu Feng and as she listened, she was stupefied. Inside her heart, she was wondering, ¡°Do these two know each other well? Don¡¯t tell me, Liu Feng has hugged him because... No, it can¡¯t be?! ¡°Can it be to tell that Old Man that he already has a girlfriend? What does he have to do with this Old Man?¡±

    And it must be said that the mind of a woman was exceedingly terrifying. Could Liu Feng have anything to do with that Old fogey?

    ¡°Rascal, want to find a ce to talk?¡± The Old Man¡¯s gaze casually scanned outside.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Liu Feng hugged Yang Shiwen and walked two steps to the side. Then, he loosened the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go to the ssroom first, or have something to eat in the canteen.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ve just hit it off very well with this elder man. You don¡¯t have to bother about this.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen uttered ¡°oh!¡± and then turned her head to look in the front. But this First Miss Lady Yang had truly not thought of leaving. Her pair of pretty big eyes had kept turning non-stop with a flourish, and no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.

    And seeing Yang Shiwen walk afar, Liu Feng only decided to turn around at this time.

    Liu Feng followed the Old Man and walked in the direction of the Northeast. This old fogey seemed to have chosen a direction randomly. Liu Feng was not too bothered as well.

    ¡°Old Mister, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Wang, and you can call me Old Wang. I live in the small residential area beside Ke Da.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Old Wang from next door, haha!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    And as the two people walked, they continued chatting like long-lost friends.

    The hostel block was at the Northeastern direction of Ke Da and there was a maple forest behind the hostel block.

    And as the two walked to the front of the maple forest, they stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Old Miser, are you going in?¡± Liu Feng turned his head to look at the Old fogey.

    Old fogey nodded his head, crinkling his eyes. ¡°Yes, I feel that in order to exercise my leg joints, I¡¯ll have to find somewhere where there is no one. I¡¯m afraid that if I were to hit you here, people might judge me, an Old fogey, for bullying a kid.¡±

    ¡°Hit me?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Old Wang, where did you get such confidence from? As the saying goes, the fist is afraid of the young¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid that I will bully you¡ªan Old fogey?¡±

    ¡°If you are truly able to bully me, an Old fogey, in future, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you like in Ke Da. I¡¯ll even let you tear down this school if this is what you wish,¡± Old Wang said in a domineering tone.

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°And if I can¡¯t beat you? Do you have any terms?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, then you¡¯ll have to be walloped by me! Also, you¡¯d have to behave yourself when you¡¯re in Ke Da and you¡¯re not to go around making trouble,¡± Old Wang said.

    Liu Feng squinted his eyes a little. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we have finished fighting.¡± Old Wang threw down these words and took great strides in the direction of the maple forest.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re old and it will hurt. I¡¯ll pull no punches and I hope you don¡¯t cry.¡± Liu Feng followed him into the maple forest.

 Chapter 58 Force Dispersing

    <h4>Chapter 58 Force Dispersing</h4>

    After the two had entered the maple forest, they found a rtively empty spot to stand face to face.

    Old Wang¡¯s feet were in a T-shape formation, and with one fist before the other, he stood steady. He straightened his back and it was as straight as a gpole. Even though he was already over sixty years old, he seemed to have an irresistible momentum.

    ¡°Xing Yi fist! Old Wang, you are already of such a great age. How dare you still take the firm and strong course? Can you carry on with it?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled faintly and with a sliding of his feet, they formed a T-shape, standing steady. With one fist before the other, one up and the other down, he formed a three-body style like holding a big gun. This was also the standard hand sign of the Xing Yi fist.

    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re so young but the way you raise your hands has already resembled the style of a Guru.¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s face straightened and his back foot stomped the ground suddenly. Then, his body was like a cannon that shot right out. A forceful fist pummelled Liu Feng¡¯s chest straight and his sleeve seemed to have been pushed directly up the position of the small shoulder by wind resistance.

    Liu Feng also became stern. From the amount of force delivered by this fist, this Old Wang who was standing before him was certainly a cruel figure.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    And at this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s body turned and he swiftly passed by Old Wang¡¯s body.

    But without waiting for Liu Feng to attack, Old Wang¡¯s body also shriveled up suddenly and with a low shovel leg, he used the outer edge of the sole to attack the knee joint of Liu Feng¡¯s left leg.

    Liu Feng seemed not to worry at all. In a short moment of time, he raised his left leg and in supporting the weight of his body with a single leg, his body suddenly leaned forwards and a spring fist issued out from his waist, and rushed towards Old Wang¡¯s ear root.

    This fist packed a punch. If someone was hit, Old Wang would not even have been able to resist it even if he had trained in his hard qigong.

    And Liu Feng attacked as he darted, leaving Old Wang almost no time to change his techniques.

    ¡°What the fuck, why is your response speed so fast!¡±

    Old Wang eximed and his butt inched backwards a little. Using such a small movement, he had managed to bring his whole body to the back. His both legs hadpletely not moved at all and had even carved out two shallow ditches on the ground.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly. ¡°What an expert! I truly have not thought that I¡¯d be able to encounter a force-dispersing expert on the university campus. Activating the whole body with a single trigger¡ªI¡¯m truly unable to reach this level.¡±

    Even though Liu Feng had said that he was unable to reach Old Wang¡¯s standards, he did not fear. And even after causing Old Wang to retreat with a punch, he continued to advance unstoppingly in his attacks and even continued creating a vehement atmosphere with two punches.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    In the maple forest, two ps resounded in a short time. Old Wang had actually used the same exploding punch to meet Liu Feng¡¯s power with power.

    After the two punches had met each other, the two people continued to retreat at the same time, and each of them took five steps backwards.

    From a distance, the two people looked like they were evenly matched. However, in reality, Liu Feng was advancing as he was moving forwards and he did this with great piercing strength. Old Wang parleyed the strikes in his original position. Moreover, Liu Feng was almost forty years younger than Old Wang and his muscles and strength of his joints were stronger than Old Wang¡¯s.

    And one could thus tell that in this battle of the fists, Old Wang stood the upper hand.

    ¡°Old Wang, you are already so old¡ªthis battle is not good for your body.¡± Liu Feng swished his arms, at where he was standing. Apparently, this battle of fists was not veryfortable to him.

    Old Wang said andughed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met your force with force, wouldn¡¯t I have let you gained the upper hand? Practitioners of the Xing Yi fists aren¡¯t afraid of ying with techniques of force even if they have advanced in age.¡±

    And as he spoke, Old Wang lurched forwards again.

    Liu Feng also did not give in a single step. The Xing Yi fist was most famous for its aggressive and explosive nature in the three internal home boxings. Hence, people who use this kind of fist technique would also be strong and powerful in their mental condition.

    The two people were exchanging fist strikes and their fists resounded clearly in the air after bumping each other.

    There were many fiery red maple leaves in the maple forest that had fallen from the tree branches from the shock and in the hurricane of fists, some of the maple leaves had been sted into pieces.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the two had faced up for five minutes, the fists met each other again heavily.

    And this time, tears emerged on Liu Feng and Old Wang¡¯s shirt sleeves. Clearly, these two men¡¯s fist strengths were so terribly scary.

    Push, push, push!

    Closely following, the two men took a step backwards at the same time and their foot stomp produced a heavy thud on the ground.

    This time, Liu Feng retreated ten steps but Old Wang had only retreated seven steps.

    But only Old Wang¡¯s face, that was initially red, had already started turning white. And this time, even his breathing had be rushed.

    Liu Feng did not feel good either. Both of his hands were trembling without stopping but his face appeared in the pink of health.

    ¡°Old Wang, despite being more powerful than me, you lost.¡±

    After resting for a while, Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªthe fist is scared of the young. Even though you had reached the levels of force dispersing, your health could not sustain the energy required.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Old Wang took a deep breath and shook his head saying, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. But how was it possible? With your current strength, at most, you could only reach the levels of using internal strength. How is your speed and reaction timing so fast?¡±

    ¡°Because of my battle instincts!¡±

    Liu Feng put both of his hands behind him and said with great self-confidence, ¡°At your age, practicing the martial arts is a form of exercise, but as for me, practicing martial arts is for the sake of killing my enemies. The ancients have always used martial arts as a form of ceasing hostilities. The first objective of creating martial arts had been to serve the purpose of killing people. I grew up in the crossfires and even though my martial arts skills have not reached your levels, my kungfu skills consist of real people-killing techniques that have been honed in battles. In a traditional sense, they are true kungfu and hence, you cannot defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Old Wang coughed twice heavily and his face turned a terrible color. ¡°I, Old Man, have once been on the battlefield as well and I¡¯ve also taken part in the battle. But...¡±

    And at these words, Old Wang had actually not been able to continue any further. He raised both hands and cupped his chest. His eyes were suddenly filled with red color.

    ¡°Wow! What, Old Wang, you have heart disease!¡±

    With Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills, he was able to discern what Old Wang was suffering from instantly and he quickly rushed forwards to help him.

    And this time, beads of cold sweat had emerged on Old Wang¡¯s face and even his breathing and be troubled and his body trembled without stopping.

    ¡°Lie down first, I can cure your illness!¡±

    Liu Feng helped Old Wang and let him lie on the ground. With one hand, he had already secured his pulse.

    When Old Wang hadin down, Liu Feng had alreadypleted the process of taking his pulse. ¡°Ah I see... your cardiac artery had already hardened to its maximum. If you hadn¡¯t had martial arts skills to sustain your health, I¡¯m afraid you would long have needed an operation.¡±

    And as he spoke, Liu Feng opened his pouch of needles and quickly undid Old Wang¡¯s shirt.

    Puff, puff, puff...!

    Liu Feng¡¯s movements were extremely fast. And seven needles were nted one after the other onto the great acupuncture points on Old Wang¡¯s chest. In close session. Liu Feng started to use the technique of Upper Finger to twirl the needle.

    And in this whole process, a miraculous thing happened. Three red lines had actually extended upwards on Old Wang¡¯s chest, at the spot where his heart was.

    And if one observed closely at those three lines whose colors darkened and faded at times, when the red line grew darker, it was when Old Wang was breathing in. And when the color faded, he was breathing out.

    And about two minutester, Old Wang¡¯s breathing returned to normal and his gaze had also regained its concentration.

    ¡°Hey, Old Wang, are you better now!¡±

    Liu Feng said as he was removing the needle, ¡°I¡¯d give you this advice. You¡¯re not young anymore and you even have serious hardening of the heart artery. Why did you run out to pick a fight with me? Are you an old kid? Didn¡¯t your parents watch after you?¡±

    Old Wang was so angry that his eyes widened and he spoke feebly, ¡°I¡¯m already 64 years old, how can I have any parents alive?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Liu Feng coughed dryly twice. ¡°Alright, so you don¡¯t have any parents alive. Then you should have sons and daughters and would not trouble me more, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have sons and daughters, and I...¡± Old Wang, who was already very feeble at the beginning, had just recovered when he was again angered by Liu Feng to the point of getting another heart attack.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to talk about these now. I tell you that it¡¯s your luck that you¡¯ve bumped into me. I am well-versed in martial arts and in my medical skills. Not only have I rescued you from Hell¡¯s gates, but I¡¯ve also treated the hardening of your heart¡¯s artery¡ªI¡¯ve healed itpletely.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s eyes brightened¡ªit was truly an unexpected surprise.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°But there¡¯s something. You¡¯ll not be able to practice martial arts, use your qi, or drink beer for a week. I¡¯ll even have to dispense traditional Chinese medicine for you. You¡¯ll have to keep drinking it everyday. Are you able to do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Old Wang replied unhesitatingly.

    ¡°Another thing¡ªfrom now onwards, you¡¯ll not be able to walk for the next five hours. It¡¯s best that you get a drip-feeding of Danshen. Can you do that?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Old Wang was so angry that the roots of his teeth felt itchy. ¡°Not being able to move for five hours? Does that mean I¡¯ll have to lie here? Where do I get myself a drip-feeding of Danshen?¡±

    ¡°As for this... alright. Just now I¡¯ve said it that without parents or children you would trouble me more. I¡¯ll carry you to get the drip-feeding at Ke Da¡¯s medical room.¡±

    Liu Feng carried Old Wang very helplessly.

    And even as Old Wang was carried by Liu Feng, he was still so angry. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I have children! I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, just talk less, will you.¡± And after securing Old Wang on his back, Liu Feng walked towards the exit of the maple forest, talking as he did, ¡°Old Wang, let¡¯s talk about this¡ªwhy did youe to pick a fight with me today?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I just can¡¯t stand the sight of you,¡± Old Wang said in an unkind tone.

    ¡°Surely there must be a reason that you can¡¯t stand the sight of me?¡± Liu Feng said as he walked, ¡°Have I ever offended you?¡±

    ¡°Of course you have offended me. I...¡±

    ¡°Have I flirted with your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Fuck, nope...¡±

    ¡°Oh. So you don¡¯t have children.¡±

    ...

    Old Wang decided not to talk to Liu Feng anymore. Talking to this young person could really shorten his life.

    And when Liu Feng carried Old Wang, walking towards the exit of the maple forest, a small head poked out of a tree by the side of the maple forest and said in a small voice, ¡°Wow! This Old Wang is actually so powerful. No wonder Liu Feng asked me to leave first.¡±

    This person was the First Miss Lady Yang of course. And after speaking these words, Yang Shiwen¡¯s handphone trembled faintly.

    She hurriedly took her handphone and opened the WeChat window. Someone replied in the conversation box. ¡°Sillyss, this Old Wang is not an ordinary person. In Donghai University of Science and Technology, he is your...¡±

    The person who had replied Yang Shiwen was her old dad Yang Ding, that was right. And in the reply messages, there was even a photo of Old Wang. It was secretly taken by Yang Shiwen.

    When Yang Shiwen and Yang Ding had talked through WeChat, Liu Feng had already gone far away.

    Ten minutester, Old Wang was lying on the bed of the medical room. The needle was already nted on the back of his hand and golden colored Danshen liquid medicine was slowly injected into his blood vessels.

    ¡°Alright Old Wang, let¡¯s talk nicely.¡±

    Liu Feng sat by the side of the bedside andughed, saying, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the principal.¡±

    Old Wang stared at Liu Feng. ¡°So do you now know how you¡¯ve offended me?¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Fengughed till his tears had almost spurted out. Those times, Liu Feng did seem to create such havoc in Ke Da. It¡¯s no wonder that the principal was displeased with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You can¡¯t me me for the things which I have done. Old Wang, surely you have to understand this,¡± Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°and of course, I can understand if you¡¯vee to find trouble with me. Since we¡¯ve fought today and I¡¯ve even won, can we forget about this chapter then?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Liu Feng answered in a monosyble.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Since we have already said this before fighting, you¡¯ll help and support me even if I tear down Ke Da, right?¡±

    AH? Hm!

    Old Wang¡¯s face turned pale but he still nodded and answered so.

    Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t truly tear down your Ke Da. I¡¯m not even from the demolition team. Let¡¯s talk about proper matters. After I¡¯ve cured your heart disease, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me some reward?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Force dispersing! I want to know how you have practiced force dispersing and your thoughts on it.¡±

 Chapter 59 Wall-bam

    <h4>Chapter 59 Wall-bam</h4>

    Old Wang was momentarily stunned and then asked quizzically. ¡°Kid, you must have been instructed by some famous teacher for you¡¯re great at kung fu. Did your master, or should I say the elder in your school, teach you these things? ¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Of course my master did but he also said that, in martial arts, no one can repeat the path of his predecessors. Only by learning from others can one go further and be more splendid.¡±

    ¡°Being able to say these words proves that your master is a great person.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Lao Wang agreed and said, ¡°Come with me to my home after I finish the needle insertion, and I will give you my notes on decades of martial practice.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Can¡¯t you just say thank you?¡± Old Wang found it increasingly annoying to talk with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Old Wang, I have cured your diseases. Do I need to say thank you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re expecting me to carry you backter!¡±

    Three hourster, Old Wang finished the needle insertion. Liu Feng carried him and left Technology University.

    Old Wang did live next to Technology University in a housing estate called Shengjing Garden. Although Old Wang was the principal of Technology University, the t he lived in was less than 90 square metersrge, with simple interior decoration and old furniture.

    ¡°You are indeed a lonely old man with no father, no mother and no children in such a shabby home,¡± Liu Feng said freely as he put Old Wang onto his bed in the bedroom and looked around.

    Old Wangined to himself, ¡®My home is not shabby at all! The furniture is a little old but it¡¯s clean everywhere. How could he tell that I¡¯m a lonely old man?¡¯

    ¡°What you want is on the top bookshelf in the living room. Take it yourself. You can read it here for two hours and ask me if you have any questions.¡± Old Wang didn¡¯t bother to bicker with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smiled and hurried to the living room.

    Old Wang¡¯s exercise notes were written on a 16K-sized notebook that recorded his experiences while practicing martial arts throughout his life.

    After finding it, Liu Feng sat down in the living room and began to read and he asked questions as he read.

    ¡°Old Wang, bones and muscles ring together recorded here is based on the standard of force dispersing. Why did I fail to reach force dispersing when I aplished bones and muscles ring together one year ago?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Old Wang¡¯s voice spread out from the bedroom, ¡°Bones and muscles ring together indicates that the physical condition has reached the standard of force dispersing instead of mastering dispersing force. To achieve force dispersing, internal force must bepletely prated through the body to the extent that the whole body is full of punches.¡±

    ¡°I know all these theories. Useless talk, eh!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly gave a cry of surprise while reading. ¡°It has something to do with the strength of your internal organs. Making thunder sound like tigers and leopards, the skill to exercise internal organs, is something really good.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re smart enough to finally figure out the core concept.¡±

    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±

    The moment Old Wang began praising Liu Feng, there suddenly came the sound of a key in the lock of the door.

    It seemed that someone was unlocking the door, but failed initially. Shortly after there was a woman¡¯s roar from outside the door, ¡°Old Wang, open the door. What are you doing at home? Have you found another woman?¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Feng hurriedly rolled up the notes and inserted them into his trousers pocket.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Then, Old Wang¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Liu Feng, jump out of the window and leave right away.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Liu Feng rushed into the bedroom, eager to kick Old Wang¡¯s ass, ¡°You live on the 23rd floor and you¡¯re telling me to jump out the window?¡±

    ¡°Er!¡±

    Lao Wang¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the 23rd floor. However, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you to get down in light of your great skill.¡±

    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s not difficult, but there¡¯s no need to take such risks. It¡¯s broad daylight now, and I don¡¯t want to be disguised as Spider-Man. Who is the woman outside by the way?¡±

    ¡°She is...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Lao Wang could reveal the identity of the woman outside, the outer door had been kicked open violently.

    ¡°Holy crap! I¡¯ll have to change the door for the third time,¡± Old Wang¡¯s face was full of agony.

    ¡°What the heck! What is the figure of the woman daring to make trouble at your ce?¡± Liu Feng got a little confused.

    Old Wang¡¯s kung fu was at the level of force dispersing. He would be reckoned as a first-ss master worldwide. How could he be bullied by a woman like this?

    Thereafter, a strong smell of perfume came in from outside, apanied by the tapping sound made by high-heeled shoes hitting the ground.

    ¡°Old Wang, you are such a hypocritical guy, you...¡±

    The woman kept calling Old Wang¡¯s name as she walked towards the bedroom door and was surprised when she saw Liu Feng and screamed, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s not a woman. Old Wang, I didn¡¯t know that you were into this.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Old Wang and Liu Feng were both pissed off, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®into this¡¯?¡±

    The woman standing by the bedroom door looked to be in her early twenties. Her long fluffy hair was dyed five or six colors including red, green, purple, white...

    In fact, the girl was very beautiful. Judging from the delicacy of her facial features alone, she wasparable to Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. It¡¯s just her look was way too entric with not only a dazzling hairstyle but also seven earrings on her right ear and ck lipstick on her sexy lips.

    What was more uneptable was that the girl was wearing a sleeveless T-shirt with a skull and stone-washed indigo jeans with self-made damages on the knee, thigh and root parts, making the girl even sexier.

    Dressed this way, the girl also wore a pair of 8-cm high heels. The girl was only about 1.62 meters tall. But her height reached 1.7 meters with this pair of high-heels and looked extremely hot.

    Regardless, what was most uneptable was that the girl was carrying a steel pipe in her right hand.

    Yes, that kind of steel pipes used by hooligans and gangsters to fight in groups.

    ¡°Girl, I can see that you are...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Liu Feng was trying to exin that he had nothing to do with the old guy. ¡°I think you are mistaken.¡±

    Liu Feng got interrupted by the girl before he could finish his word. She pointed the steel pipe at Liu Feng with great ferocity. ¡°What a special hobby Old Wang has. How much has he given you? Give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liu Feng was so enraged that he simply turned to Old Wang and said, ¡°Old Wang, this girl is asking me for money. How much have you given me?¡±

    Old Wang was so angry that he was growling. Heid on the bed and said angrily. ¡°An ¡®an! Enough is enough! This is a student from Technology University. He...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    An ¡®an said with displeasure. ¡°Students of Technology University wouldn¡¯t have the guts to talk to you this way. Don¡¯t you try to fool me. I¡¯m gonna...¡±

    Malicious as she was, An ¡®an raised and smashed the steel pipe towards Liu Feng¡¯s head without finishing her words.

    The steel pipe struck out a strong wind that whirred through in the air.

    But, would this strike hit Liu Feng? Of course not.

    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the steel pipe. His brow wrinkled because he felt a burst of staticing from the steel pipe which shook his palms, causing them to tingle slightly. This indicated that An ¡®an¡¯s kung fu was definitely not weak.

    ¡°An ¡®an, are you really going to piss me off?¡± Old Wang shouted, his face turning pale again.

    ¡°Old Wang, calm down. I can tell what rtion this girl is to you. You have spoiled her too much. Let me help you discipline her.¡± Liu Feng turned his head and threw aforting nce at Old Wang.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Old Wang could do nothing but choose to believe Liu Feng at the moment.

    At this time, An ¡®an tried to snatch the steel pipe back, but Liu Feng was so strong that she couldn¡¯t take it back. She could only threaten, ¡°Boy, release your hands, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, stop your boasting!¡±

    Liu Feng also assumed a casual attitude and said, ¡°I could have ignored how you tortured Old Wang, but it¡¯s wrong to pull me in. Don¡¯t you dare do anything to me again, or I¡¯ll spank you.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng suddenly released his hands while An ¡®an was pulling back on the steel pipe. She had used her full strength as he released his grip and consequently, she suddenly sat back and fell down.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    An ¡®an let out a cry of pain when she fell. There was a sh of hostility in her eyes that girls should not have. She sat on the ground and suddenly raised her hand.

    Whoosh!

    The wind hung from the steel pipe and flew at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng dodged the steel pipe sideways but then An ¡®an jumped up and lifted her right foot high, and kicked her 8-cm high heels down towards Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    Such a malicious attack did irritate Liu Feng a bit. Liu Feng¡¯s body suddenly tilted forward and resisted An ¡®an¡¯s ankle with his left shoulder. At the same time, his right hand mmed against her snow-white neck.

    Push, push, push!

    Liu Feng rushed out three steps forward, pushing An ¡®an directly against the wall, one of her legs rested on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder, forming a standard wall-bam posture.

    At this moment, An ¡®an¡¯s blushed and screamed loudly. ¡°Let me go, you bastard, you are dead.¡±

    p!

    Liu Feng ignored An ¡®an¡¯s cry and swung his left hand pping her on her small butt.

    At that moment, An ¡®an became speechless and froze in shock.

    p!

    Then, the sound of spank rang again. Liu Feng was beating An ¡®an so badly that her small round ass was shaking under her jeans.

    ¡°Stop...¡±

    p!

    A third p rang out.

    An ¡®an¡¯s neck was red, and her face was full of shame and anger.

    In the meantime, Liu Feng had raised his left hand in front of her and said with mirth. ¡°Surprisingly, your buttocks is quite flexible.¡±

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    p!

    ¡°Bastard, what do I have to do to get you to let me go?¡±

    p!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, OK?¡±

    p!

    ¡°Rogue, hooligan, you¡¯ll spank me no matter what I say. Do you know who I am?¡± An ¡®an really couldn¡¯t stand anymore and she had tears rolling from her eyes.

    Liu Feng stopped pping this time, and said confidently, ¡°I realized that you are Old Wang¡¯s mistress!¡±

    ¡°I am his (she is my) daughter!¡±

    An ¡®an and Old Wang shouted in unison.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Liu Feng dry-coughed twice, and said, his face neither red nor white, ¡°I guessed that earlier, I was joking just now!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

 Chapter 60 The Show Up of Doctor Shi

    <h4>Chapter 60 The Show Up of Doctor Shi</h4>

    ¡°You bastard, you were kidding?¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s face had turned totally ck at this moment. Although his daughter was always super mean to her father, even like an enemy, she was still his daughter after all!

    Liu Feng wall-bammed a daughter in her father¡¯s face and kept spanking her buttocks. This would drive any father in this world mad.

    ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t be angry. If you get angry, I¡¯ll have cured your illness for nothing,¡±

    Liu Feng turned back andforted Lao Wang continuously, ¡°Since your daughter is so mean to you, I spanked her several times just to help you educate her, right? If you aren¡¯t OK with it, I will just stop.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Old Wang took a deep breath, and he was looking at Liu Feng in an unfriendly way.

    ¡°Hey! Little girl, stop staring at me!¡±

    After pacifying Old Wang, Liu Feng said to An ¡®an, ¡°If you promise you won¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll let you go now. But, I have to make it clear that if you keep boasting to me you can¡¯t me me for continuing to spank you! The next time I will take off your pants before I spank.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    An ¡®an snorted and blushed.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t answer me, then I¡¯ll keep this posture,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Let me go, I... no, no, I, I won¡¯t attack you anymore.¡± An ¡®an said, clenching her teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Liu Feng loosened his grip and stepped back.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    After An ¡®an got away from being wall-bammed, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes were still fixed on Liu Feng, as if to say, ¡°Wait for my revenge!¡±

    Old wangid in bed and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared your living expenses for this month. It¡¯s in the bedside table. Take it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    An ¡®an snorted coldly, hurried to open the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a kraft paper envelope.

    ording to the thickness, there should be as much as ten thousand dors.

    After taking the money, An ¡®an ran away like the wind, without looking back.

    ¡°Old Wang, since you are so old, why is your daughter so young and so disrespectful to you?¡± Liu Feng looked at Lao Wang, his face full of gossip.

    ¡°s!¡±

    Old Wang sighed and started to talk about his past, ¡°I devoted the first half of my life to the army. I was also a soldier. I was sorry for my wife and daughter...¡±

    After talking for half an hour, Old Wang closed his mouth because of exhaustion.

    ¡°I see, Old Wang, I give you all the respect a soldier deserves.¡± Liu Feng gave a solemn military salute.

    ¡°Forget it, and please do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Understood. You take a rest, I¡¯ll find someone to help rece the broken door.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you have the opportunity, help me take care of An ¡®an. That kid is too rebellious, and...¡±

    It was already evening when Liu Feng left Old Wang¡¯s home. When he returned to Yang¡¯s ce, Yang Shiwen pestered Liu Feng like a treasure.

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you know who Old Wang really is?¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, hee hee! When you werepeting with Old Wang, I kept peeking. Beg me and I¡¯ll tell you who he is.¡±

    ¡°Tut! I found you peeking a long time ago. A master like Old Wang certainly found out about you too.¡±

    Yang Shiwen sniffed her tiny nose, feeling very annoyed. ¡°Do you know Old Wang¡¯s real identity?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to beg you to tell me?¡± Liu Feng asked smirking.

    ¡°Of course, beg me now.¡± Yang Shiwen kept expecting.

    But, Liu Feng waved his hand, ¡°You are delusional. I¡¯d never beg you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, a short notification sounded from Liu Feng¡¯s mobile phone.

    Liu Feng hurriedly pulled out his mobile phone and a message appeared on the screen. ¡°Boss, I have found Dr. Shi. He is at the Imperial Hotel in Niuxian County.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Liu Feng quickly put away his mobile phone and turned around to walk out.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Yang Shiwen asked loudly.

    ¡°To pick up hot chicks, do you want toe with?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Feng leftughing, but his voice came back, ¡°Kiddo Shiwen, you are jealous again.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so angry that she hammered hard on the sofa arm. But, after beating it for a while, Miss Yang suddenly calmed down. ¡°That bastard, he lied to me. He deliberately used this method to get rid of me. It¡¯s so hateful.¡±

    It seemed that Yang Shiwen was not stupid and was smart enough to figure things out. Shamefully, there was no shadow of Liu Feng to be seen when she chased after him.

    At this time, Liu Feng had been driving a Mercedes-Benz GLC out of Siam Mountain Vi Community. This GLC was owned by Ma Xiaoyun and had be Liu Feng¡¯s car.

    The journey from Donghai City to Niuxian County took two and a half hours. When Liu Feng arrived at the Imperial Hotel in Niuxian County, it waspletely dark.

    Shortly after Liu Feng parked the car in the underground parking lot and jumped out of the car, a cluster of pleasant voices rang out in his ear, ¡°Boss, 9th floor, 912.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to hold down his ear socket and said through a tiny neuro-sensemunicator, ¡°You did a good job, Ai Lin¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss. I¡¯ve also prepared dinner for you, including top ssy steamed sea cucumbers which are very effective in improving your sexual potency.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s voice rose again.

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth lifted up into a smirk and he turned to look at the top left camera monitor.

    The camera was automatically rotating to follow Liu Feng¡¯s movements. This showed that the security monitoring system of this Imperial Hotel seemed to have beenpletely controlled by Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ¡°You deserve to be called the best hacker in the Netherworld,¡± Liu Feng said to himself.

    However, in Liu Feng¡¯s ear rose a voice of jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m not only the best hacker in the Netherworld, but also the third-highest ranked hacker in the world!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Feng entered the elevatorughing.

    When Liu Feng reached the ninth floor, the door to Room 912 was already open. Ai Lin¡¯er, 1.7 meters tall, wearing only a gauze nightgown, was leaning against the door and waiting for him with a smile. The blonde, with skin whiter than milk under the light, was as beautiful as any angel from western mythology.

    Liu Feng stepped forward, raised his hand to hook Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s pointed chin and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    If Yang Shiwen had seen this, she would have been shocked that this scoundrel could have such a gentle side.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er stretched out a pair of lotus-root arms to embrace Liu Feng¡¯s waist as she buried her pretty face in his chest.

    ¡°All right, pettish time is over, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Liu Feng patted Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s beautiful back with a smile.

    ¡°Five more seconds please?¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Five secondster, they entered the room hand in hand.

    On the end of a big bedid aptop, the image on which was showing another middle-aged man dressed in a bathrobe in another room, lying on the bad and seemingly waiting for something.

    Liu Feng sat by theptop. Ai Lin¡¯er clung to sit on hisp.

    ¡°Boss, is that him?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er asked.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him. That¡¯s interesting. This bastard is hiding so close to Donghai City and looking quite cozy and kind of fearless.¡±

    ¡°Actually this guy is very dangerous, Boss¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°There are hundreds of poisoned ox hair needles hidden in his bathrobe. There¡¯s a risk of being poisoned while trying to catch him. Fortunately, I was in no rush to catch him but secretly set up pinhole cameras in his room instead, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know his secret!¡±

    ¡°You tell me, why does a famous expert doctor like him choose to study on such vicious self-defense devices rather than medicine?¡± Liu Feng seemed to be asking neither Ai Lin¡¯er or himself.

    Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°Boss, have you noticed that this Doc. Shi looks like someone?¡±

    ¡°Like who?¡±

    ¡°Shi Zhengyang on the dark warrant, the one who poisoned a dozen of super bosses to death in the Western Netherworld.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er tapped a few times on the keyboard while talking, and a special webpage popped up on theptop screen.

    The page on the screen disyed a form named ck warrant. Shi Zhengyang¡¯s information was on the third column, including name, age, and photos.

    But, this Shi Zhengyang in the photo had millet hair and a nose higher than Dr. Shi, looking more like a westerner.

    Their faces looked very simr under close observation.

    ¡°Disguise!¡±

    Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er both spit out the same word at the same time.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s a disguise. The Doc. Shi is Shi Zhengyang, who is originally from the east! That is to say, he is the fifth killer in the Western Netherworld, the fearsome scorpion,¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If it¡¯s really him, we can then make a small fortune. This guy has a reward of $100 million on the dark warrant.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you still love money so much... eh!¡±

    At that moment, Ai Lin¡¯er suddenly gave a cry of surprise. She tapped the keyboard several times and clicked again on the dark warrant page, pulling up another reward page just then.

    ¡°Boss, someone has offered a reward of $500,000 to kill you!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er pointed at the screen and burst outughing.

    Liu Feng¡¯s expression lookedplicated. ¡°A reward of only $500,000, to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no one knows that the King of the Netherworld is called Liu Feng.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s smile was very charming, and the gauze bulging from her chest was swaying gently. ¡°Boss, shall I send a notice here, saying that Liu Feng from China, is the King of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°No, this stuff...¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t finish his sentence and stared his eyes wide.

    The reward page was refreshed automatically and showed that someone had taken the bounty task for Liu Feng.

    The IP name of the task taker was only one word, ¡°poison!¡±

    ¡°Can you find out the real IP address of this ¡®poison¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    As the third greatest hacker in the Netherworld, Ai Lin¡¯er moved her fingers altogether and kept the keyboard pit-patting. It was not long before the result came out.

    ¡°Although this person has changed the IP with a proxy IP a dozen times, I have cracked into him anyway. Boss, the real IP is in China, in...¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said excitedly. She looked quite delighted the moment she knocked down thest key and theptop screen was framed.

 Chapter 61 Killed

    <h4>Chapter 61 Killed</h4>

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°See.¡± Liu Feng scolded when he saw theptop showing that the real IP address of the bounty task was not only in China, but also in the jurisdiction of Donghai City, more specifically, in the Cow County...

    ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial Hotel.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s face turned passive, and a chill shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Quit the page and check out what Dr. Shi is doing!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Ai Lin¡¯er quickly switched the screen and saw Dr. Shi in the other room put a tabletputer on the bedside table.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Feng put on a sneer like Death.

    ¡°Shall we kill him, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How dare Shi Zhengyang, the poisonous scorpion, take the bounty task of $500,000 for me, haha!¡± Liu Feng turned over his hand and hit Ai Lin¡¯er on the butt. ¡°Get up and prepare to kill.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s p made Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes flicker. She bit her lower lip gently and stood up reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t spank my butt, Boss. It really turns me on.¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Liu Feng was amused by the pixie. ¡°Can you learn from eastern beauties and be more reserved, conservative, and y hard to get. I have no feelings at all for a girl like you, even a girl wearing no clothes.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡±

    ¡°It never urred to me that you liked melodramatic women. No wonder you haven¡¯t everid a hand on me since I spent nearly four years with you. I thought you were unable to have sex. From now on I¡¯ll watch and learn.¡±

    While talking, Ai Lin¡¯er took out a set of tight leather clothes from the wardrobe and began to change in front of Liu Feng.

    The tulle nightgown slipped down her smooth skin, exposingrge areas of snow-white skin to the air. Her sexy body was more dazzling with her straight long legs and more exaggerated S-shaped curves, typical of western women, and it excited Liu Feng.

    ¡°Get dressed quickly, Pixie. Don¡¯t you dare seduce your boss again, or I¡¯ll smash your ass.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this baby is begging for some smashing. Come on!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Liu Feng stamped at his feet and flew to the door. ¡°Tell me, which room is Shi Zhengyang in?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, Boss. I¡¯ll dress quickly. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er sped up to put on her clothes and followed up immediately.

    ¡°Stop messing around, otherwise I¡¯ll really be pissed off. Which room?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°903!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er answered point nk as she opened the door for Liu Feng.

    They walked out of the room one after the other. When out of the room, they happened to see a sexily-dressed woman entering a room at the other end of the corridor.

    Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er looked at each other and followed up at once.

    Before the door of Room 903, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand twisted lightly to pulled out a silver needle and he poked it into the keyhole. ¡°Dr. Shi was waiting for the woman in bed currently, and he should be at ease when we get in.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going, Boss, he wouldn¡¯t be aware even if he wasn¡¯t waiting for a woman.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er lifted up her face and looked very attractive whispering.

    ¡°Stop ttering!¡± Liu Feng smiled and then leaned over to listen carefully. Half a minuteter, with his wrist slightly moving, a very light snap of the lock spring came from the door lock.

    Liu Feng pushed the door gently halfway open. They jumped in as lightly as civet cats.

    Then, the door quietly closed again.

    When entering the room, they heard a soft sweet voice from a woman.

    ¡°You are so amazing. What incense are you burning? Why do I feel so warm after smelling it?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was so soft like it was melting into water.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called rosemary. Emperors of the ancient times would burn this kind of incense to cheer themselves up when having fun in the harem.¡± Dr. Shi¡¯s voice showed up.

    When Liu Feng had gone to the Yang¡¯s for the first time, Dr. Shi and Old Feng kept making fun of him. So, he remembered that man¡¯s voice very clearly.

    ¡°Uncle, you are really naughty. I¡¯m here to serve you, why did you bother to prepare it?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice rang out again and it became sweeter and softer.

    ¡°What do you know, bitch?¡± Dr. Shi said, ¡°This kind of incense turns women on and improves men¡¯s sexual ability and this evening... ha ha ha!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er also smelled the fragrance.

    Then, Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes became somewhat different. She involuntarily looked at Liu Feng and moved closer to him.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to plunge a silver needle into Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s Lingtai acupoint on the back. With only one injection, Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyes restored to rity immediately.

    By this time there were already sounds of kissing ringing in the room.

    ¡°How impatient they are, but Brother Feng is not in the mood to watch this scene.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped through the porch and tossed his right hand with two silver needles ejecting out.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Dr. Shi was holding that sexy woman in his arms and kissing her. This expert doctor was wearing only a pair of boxers, looking ready to have sex. But at that moment, they both froze still simultaneously.

    Ai Lin¡¯er also dashed out. Without Liu Feng¡¯smand, the foreign girl hit the woman on the neck with a heavy edge-hand blow, causing the woman to slip down from Dr. Shi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°We meet again, Dr. Shi.¡± Liu Feng walked in with a smile. He greeted Dr. Shi and took the tabletputer from the bedside table.

    When Dr. Shi saw Liu Feng, his pupils suddenly contracted. However, he immediately regained his calm and asked while faking surprise. ¡°Why are you here thiste at night, Mr. Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te tonight, wouldn¡¯t you have looked for me as well?¡±

    By this time, Liu Feng had found the reward page again on the tablet and asked with mirth. ¡°Dr. Shi, how did you enter the dark tform of the Western Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This is the dark tform? I didn¡¯t know, I...¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to me. Ordinary people have no authority to enter the dark tform.¡±

    Dr. Shi fell silent and his eyes showed a sh of coldness.

    Liu Feng continued to ask, ¡°You not only entered the dark tform but also epted the bounty task for killing me. Dr. Shi, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡±

    Dr. Shi remained silent, but his eyes flickered slightly.

    Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°To be exact, Dr. Shi, your name is Shi Zhengyang, right?¡±

    Hearing the name Shi Zhengyang, Dr. Shi finally stopped being silent.

    ¡°No, Shi Zhengyang is my eldest brother. My name is Shi Zheng¡¯en.¡±

    Dr. Shi said, ¡°My father is Chinese, and my mother is Italian. My eldest brother inherited a little more of the western genes, while I have kept a pure eastern appearance.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smirk. ¡°Since you have spoken, then speak freely. I want to understand why you are against the Yangs? Why poison Yang Shiwen? Besides Lu Hao, who else have you cooperated with?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you, Liu Feng?¡±

    Shi Zheng¡¯en said coldly. ¡°Since you know the name of my eldest brother Shi Zhengyang, you shouldn¡¯t kill me, otherwise...¡±

    Crash!

    Before Shi Zheng¡¯en finished his word, Ai Lin¡¯er threw a round metal te onto the bed.

    ¡°This is the soul-reaper token from the Netherworld!¡±

    At this moment, Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s looked frightened. ¡°You are a soul-reaper messenger from the Netherworld? This is impossible. The Netherworld is a super power in the western underworld. How can there be Netherworld powers here in China?¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to ask about the Netherworld.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er looked indifferent and said, ¡°Answer the Bo... Liu Feng¡¯s question.¡±

    Originally, Ai Lin¡¯er intended to call Liu Feng the Boss, but she was stopped by a nce from Liu Feng. This indicated that the Netherworld soul-reaper messenger was well-trained to be tacit with Liu Feng like the fifth generation Heavenly Sword.

    Shi Zheng¡¯en tried his best to calm down and said, ¡°I¡¯m cooperating with Lu Hao who is working with Kosa Company from South Korea. Once the Yangs get overthrown, I can get 30% of the Yangs¡¯ property, and Yang Shiwen.¡±

    ¡°Yang Shiwen!¡±

    Liu Feng stirred up a sneer. ¡°So, you have the antidote to the deadly poison, ¡®Sink in Nine Days¡¯, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shi Zheng¡¯en said, ¡°People thought that one would die nine days after being poisoned by ¡®Sink in Nine Days¡¯. In fact, the poisoned one appeared to fake death by being in a deep sleep. A person can be saved as long as they are treated with the antidote. I have no hobbies except women, especially the beautiful ones, so...¡±

    ¡°I see, and you can die.¡± Liu Feng swung his hand and interrupted Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s words.

    At this moment, Ai Lin¡¯er revealed a dagger in her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I know something important to trade for my life with.¡±

    The moment Shi Zheng¡¯en finished this sentence, Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s dagger was already half an inch from his throat. Had he spoken a secondter he would be dead.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Liu Feng threw out the word tly.

    Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s face was already covered with sweat. ¡°Robinson, the tycoon of American petroleum, is the mastermind behind everything. The Kosa Company from South Korea is also one of Robinson¡¯s pawns. Liu Feng, even if you have a soul-reaper messenger from the Netherworld supporting you, you still can¡¯t beat Robinson, the petroleum magnate, unless it¡¯s Lord Yama of the Netherworld who is fighting.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s him, Robinson.¡± Liu Feng looked a bit serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. Let me go.¡±

    Shi Zheng¡¯en continued. ¡°If you knew who my boss is, you would not kill me either. Otherwise, my boss will kill you. Even your soul-reaper messenger friend too...¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Feng once again interrupted Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s words and waved his hand grimly.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s dagger shed by, trailing a string of blood that sshed onto the bedsheet. Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s eyes were full of fear, as they lost focus and he copsed to the ground with a smash.

    ¡°Wait! Shit, you killed him too quickly!¡±

    Liu feng didn¡¯t remember one thing until Ai Lin¡¯er killed Shi Zheng¡¯en. ¡°I was about to ask him about his rtionship with Guo Fengren!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ve begun to investigate Guo. Just give me more time and I¡¯ll find him.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er promised, her prominent breasts lifted.

    Liu Feng hesitated. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What should we do next, Boss?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er came to Liu Feng with a smile,pletely different from her ruthlessness just now, like killing was normal behavior.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Take it one step at a time. Since you and the Ghost King are here, you should stay in China. Maybe you will be needed for some rule breaking in the future.¡±

 Chapter 62 Liu Feng, Iâ€™m challenging you!

    <h4>Chapter 62 Liu Feng, I¡¯m challenging you!</h4>

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll never leave even if you throw me out!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er came closer again, and embraced Liu Feng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Will you stay with me tonight?¡±

    Liu Feng hesitated. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°All right. Get rid of Shi Zheng¡¯en¡¯s body first. Tonight, I... won¡¯t go. But, you have to know that I¡¯m practicing Chinese Boy Kung Fu, and I can¡¯t have sex until I reach a certain level. Don¡¯t seduce me tonight, you evil pixie.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er smiled lovably. ¡°OK, spank me on the ass if I seduce you!¡±

    Liu Feng was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    Believe it or not, Liu Feng did nothing but take a nap while holding Ai LIn¡¯er in his arms. No ordinary person could suffer such torture.

    Why was it just a nap? Because Ai LIn¡¯er was so naughty that she kept making little moves while lying in Liu Feng¡¯s arms and chatting with him. They didn¡¯t fall asleep until 2:00 in the morning.

    Before four o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Feng got up, got dressed, and quietly left the Imperial Hotel.

    However, after Liu Feng had gone, Ai LIn¡¯er opened her eyes and put on a sexy smile. ¡°How cute Boss is. It¡¯s a shame that his nice body is useless, s!¡±

    Liu Feng would have been mad if he had heard Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s words. It was not useless but temporarily unavable, OK?

    ¡°Since Boss is gonna stay in China for at least the first half of the year, why not make some investments here in China? After all, this is thergest market in the world.¡± After saying this, Ai Lin¡¯er picked up her cellphone and dialed a number. ¡°Tell Maya Venture Capital to begin market research in Donghai City in China. I want to invest here. Give me a perfect investment n within half a month.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s words were so convincing. Without Liu Feng by her side, this western beauty was as cold as ice and full of superiority.

    If some high-ss celebrities were here, they would certainly be shocked and eager to connect with Ai Lin¡¯er. Because Maya Venture Capital was among the world¡¯s top 10 venture capitalpanies and they were involved in all kinds of industrial operations worldwide.

    More shockingly, the real background of Maya Venture Capital Company was the Spanish royal house.

    Yes, it was the Spanish royal house. In Europe, Spain might not be good in terms of its economic situation, but the Spanish royal house had umted a great mass of wealth over several centuries that was beyond imagination.

    And Ai Lin¡¯er, the beautiful woman who was also a soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld, what was her real identity?

    ...

    When Liu Feng returned to the Yangs¡¯ mansion, it was exactly six o¡¯clock in the morning.

    When he drove his Mercedes up to the front door of the Yangs¡¯, Yang Shiwen, who was wearing pajamas, stopped the car.

    Lady Yang was very angry in that moment and her pretty goddess face was almost covered with frost. Pointing at Liu Feng in the car, she asked, ¡°Liu Feng, you were out the whole night. Where have you been fooling around?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    The security guards by the door became frightened and tried to shrink away at the same time.

    ¡°Holy shit, where was Master Fengst night?¡±

    ¡°Lady Yang blocked the door so early to wait for Master Feng. Was she trying to catch him cheating?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay away, lest the immortals fight and we mortals suffer.¡±

    Although the security guards had a strong interest in gossip, they were all scared away at that time.

    Liu Feng dropped down the window and waved at Yang Shiwen. ¡°Shiwen, you got up so early!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and answer my question,¡± Yang Shiwen said with anger.

    Liu Feng, ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t I tell you when I leftst night? I went to pick up hot chicks and you didn¡¯t join me. Why are you still asking me?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, rogue!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t really jealous, are you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just your bodyguard, not your man. Stop being so possessive, OK?¡±

    Liu Feng grabbed the lead again with a few words. Then he stepped on the gas, and the roar of the engine scared Yang Shiwen causing her to dodge aside. Afterward, the Mercedes-Benz GLC rushed by quickly.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen stomped her feet in anger and followed. She kept muttering, ¡°Bastard, hooligan, scoundrel, I¡¯ll never let off you. You¡¯re such a hateful man who never keeps his nose clean...¡±

    ¡°What the fuck! Master Feng... He he he, he is so daring!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s masculinity! He first got Lady Yang¡¯s heart in the car, but he still dared to go out fooling around at night, and was so justified when back!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s impossible to surpass Master Feng in being a man.¡±

    After Lady Yang had gone, all the security guards could no longer restrain their mood for gossip and began to have a big talk. Thus, in the Yangs¡¯ mansion, gossip about Liu Feng being very justified after his fooling around had quietly spread again.

    And after this incident, Yang Shiwen kept her distance from Liu Feng for two consecutive days. She wouldn¡¯t talk to him except when going to school in the same car.

    Liu Feng was happy to be care-free. When in school, he would talk about life with Peng Jiaqi, the beautiful girl, in a very harmonious way.

    As a result, Yang Shiwen became even angrier. ¡°Damned Liu Feng, how could he hook up with Peng Jiaqi. I¡¯ll never allow a love rat like you to harm such a kind girl as Jia Qi. What should I do?¡±

    While Yang Shiwen was nning on how to separate Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, a well-dressed male ssmate sat down beside her.

    ¡°As you can see, Miss Yang, Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi would make such a good match!¡± It seemed that this ssmate didn¡¯t attend the military training after entering the school since he looked very unfamiliar.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lady Yang was too angry at the moment to be kind to him.

    The male student smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Dongfang Wuhen. I came here two days ago and you are all that has been on my mind these past two days. You are so beautiful.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was straightforward enough to show an attitude to love Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her lip, but then her eyes rolled. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from me, or Liu Feng may beat you.¡±

    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m just having a little chat with Lady Yang, and he definitely won¡¯t beat me.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen confidently said, ¡°Besides, even if he wanted to fight, he may not defeat me. I¡¯ve heard a lot of legends about Liu Feng these past two days, but to be honest, those legends are too exaggerated and only brainless people would believe them.¡±

    When brainless people were mentioned, Yang Shiwen looked at Dongfang Wuhen as if she was looking at an idiot. However, Yang Shiwen also believed that this guy must be from a strong family since he coulde to register in school sote.

    ¡°So, you want me to be your girlfriend?¡± Yang Shiwen asked.

    Dongfang Wuhen put on a bigger smile. ¡°Yes, the Dongfang Group in Qingshan belongs to my family, and all the Qingwei hotpot restaurants around China are from the chain organization of our Dongfang Group. Over the past two days, I have asked someone to inquire about your family. I think we are very suitable to each other, just like Liu Feng and amon girl like Peng Jiaqi.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen answered and pulled a long tone.

    ¡°While you raised yourself up, you deliberately belittled Liu Feng. It looks like you are very confident, and I do like confident men.¡±

    Who would believe that Yang Shiwen looked anthomaniac with her eyes glittering while saying these words?

    Dongfang Wuhen was so moved by her eyes, he went on boasting, ¡°A man¡¯s confidencees from real strength. I came to Donghai City to go to college, also to expand my family business. Maybe I will open several Qingshan hotpot restaurants in Donghai City in the future. Although I am still a college student, I still have tens of millions of dors of investment authorities at home.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you are amazing!¡±

    Yang Shiwen praised Dongfang Wuhen, and then quietly pointed at Liu Feng. ¡°But if you want me to be your girlfriend, you must defeat him first. I¡¯m telling you that Liu Feng doesn¡¯t allow me to date other boys. He is very dominant.¡±

    It was such a direct conflict that Lady Yang had provoked. Dongfang Wuhen, who had just entered the school two days ago, was so arrogant that he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle him.¡±

    After saying so, Dongfang Wuhen stood up and walked towards Liu Feng.

    It was a self-study time, and there weren¡¯t many students in the ssroom. But one thing was for sure, that Liu Feng would get full attention where ever he was.

    Additionally, since Dongfang Wuhen was new here, his challenging Liu Feng attracted the attention of over ten people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk, Liu Feng¡± Realizing being in other¡¯s attention, Dongfang Wuhen appeared more high-profile, and slightly lifted his chin while talking.

    At this time, Liu Feng was having a hot chat with Peng Jiaqi and was in no mood to respond to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Line up for a talk.¡± Liu waved his hand without raising his head, and his eyes were fixed on Peng Jiaqi. He said with mirth. ¡°Jiaqi, I heard that the hot springs in Donghai city are very famous. I also checked in the Dianping just now, finding that the lotus mountain hot springs scored the top. Shall we go there together?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s question made Peng Jiaqi blush and she looked as charming as a drunken imperial concubine. ¡°So... are we going alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, unless you think it¡¯s inconvenient for us going alone.¡±

    Speaking of which, Liu Feng paused.

    Then Peng Jiaqi seemed a little nervous as if she was worried that Liu Feng would suggest bringing one more person.

    Consequently, Liu Feng said with mirth, ¡°In this case, we can buy a pet dog and take it with us.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was immediately amused andughed.

    However, Dongfang Wuhen, who was standing nearby, had been pissed off.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you? I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°All right, go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Liu Feng still didn¡¯t look up, and his tone was extremely impatient.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I want to tell you...¡±

    The tone of Dongfang Wuhen also got a little aggressive, and he was obviously holding his temper. Unfortunately, when he spoke to Liu Feng, Liu Feng had been still talking to Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°Jiaqi, why don¡¯t we go to the hot spring now? I feel there are always flies buzzing around. That¡¯s so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s word made Peng Jiaqiugh again.

    Both Peng Jiaqi and Yang Shiwen were on the list of beauty queens in the Technology University forum. How delightful a smile from that kind of beauty queen can be!

    However, such a beautiful smile became contemptuous to Dongfang Wuhen.

    Dongfang Wuhen was so flustered that he suddenly shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m challenging you!¡±

 Chapter 63 Do you deserve it?

    <h4>Chapter 63 Do you deserve it?</h4>

    Swish!

    All of the students in the ssroom turned their eyes toward the fearless Dongfang Wuhen at that moment.

    ¡°You want to challenge me?¡± Liu Feng finally raised his head and looked at the new student, who had only been here for two days, for the first time.

    Meanwhile, although Liu Feng had been sitting, Dongfang Wuhen, who was standing, had a feeling of being overlooked.

    Born from a rich family, Dongfang Wuhen understood that such a feeling indicated that Liu Feng had a superior momentum umting for a long time, and ordinary people would feel extremely depressed once his superior momentum was released.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although being very scared, Dongfang Wuhen didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in front of Yang Shiwen. So he said very firmly. ¡°I want topare with you... to see who is richer!¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    All the students in the ssroom booed collectively.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this guy¡¯s IQ?¡±

    ¡°I believe so. How dare he challenge someone owing a centurion gold card in the American Express Bank? Was he kicked in the head by a donkey?¡±

    ¡°Asking for a challenge in wealth, he is simply inferior to our monitor Lu Hao.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    It never urred to Dongfang Wuhen that he would fail at ying high-profile and became a joke to all of his ssmates instantly. What was going on?

    ¡°Are you rich?¡±

    Liu Feng asked in an extremely nd tone. ¡°Tell me, how much do you have? How do you want topare? ¡±

    Feeling Liu Feng¡¯s sarcasm, Dongfang Wuhen held his fist and said, ¡°Dongfang Group belongs to my family. The market value of my family¡¯s assets is over 2 billion, and my family...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking how much money you have, not your family!¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Dongfang Wuhen and showed obvious sarcasm. ¡°Stop boasting about your family. Why don¡¯t you admit that you have no money and tell me what¡¯s the meaning of challenging my wealth?

    ¡°I...I have my own money.¡±

    Aware that his face was burning, Dongfang Wuhen quickly argued, ¡°I took part in the management of the family business when I was 15 years old. Although I am still a college student, I have many years of working experience and now I have a temporary spot in the family business. I...¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted once again, ¡°All right, you still are the second generation who can¡¯t live without the family. Just tell me how much money you own. Skip all the nonsense.¡±

    Bang!

    Dongfang Wuhen was so angry that he hit the table heavily and said with great anger. ¡°I have 6.9 million now!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The number aroused an exmation in no time.

    Owning nearly 7 million as a 19-year-old freshman, he was already super wealthy in such a university.

    At this moment, even Peng Jiaqi had to look up at Dongfang Wuhen.

    At this time, Dongfang Wuhen cheered up after he finally defended himself and continued to show off. ¡°In addition, I have two houses of my own with a market value of 2 million. By the way, I study at Technology University, but I don¡¯t live in the dormitory. I¡¯ve also bought a house of my own in Donghai City.¡±

    Hearing what he said, many students looked at Dongfang Wuhen with somewhat respect.

    This made Dongfang Wuhen even prouder. He raised his hands, wiped his shiny hair, and added proudly. ¡°The reason why I came to school sote was that I had gone to purchase a house. Oh, it¡¯s really troublesome to buy a house. You who haven¡¯t ever bought a house, certainly wouldn¡¯t know that...¡±

    ¡°Are you finished?¡±

    Liu Feng rudely interrupted Dongfang Wuhen again and said tly. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me with such little money, even with your family¡¯s fortune, ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was upset by Liu Feng¡¯s sneer. ¡°Liu Feng, how much money do you have? I heard that you are just a bodyguard of Yang Shiwen. How much could you have for being a bodyguard?¡±

    Liu Feng said with mirth, ¡°Oh, you know that I¡¯m Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard. Then Do you know that there was once an idiot thinking that I could not be rich being Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard and made bets with me, resulting in him going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    The students in the ssroom were all amused andughed after hearing what Liu Feng said, and the picture of Lu Hao betting with Liu Feng a few days ago seemed to reappear in their minds.

    ¡°Liu Feng, tell me how much money you have. If you don¡¯t have any money, stop putting on an act!¡± Dongfang Wuhen asked gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Well, I really can¡¯t remember my property, since it¡¯s just a number.¡±

    Liu Feng leaned back to the chair and said very rxedly, ¡°I guess my personal assets should be around 8 billion.¡±

    ¡°8 billion, you¡¯re such a big bragger. Why don¡¯t you just say you have 100 billion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have 100 billion, but what I said is 8 billion US dors.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen cursed secretly. He already confirmed that Liu Feng was a poor man and a bragger. Judging normally, only a poor braggart could talk big so recklessly.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you can be cheeky, but you shouldn¡¯t be shameless. Show me your money, the exact number you mentioned!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen took out his cellphone and showed it to everyone. He essed a bank app, which showed the real figure of 6.9 million deposits after he logged in. ¡°See? 6.9 million. Come on, Liu Feng, show everyone your bank ount in your phone.¡±

    ¡°Well, you asked for it.¡± Liu Feng also took out his cellphone and pulled up his bank app.

    Everyone was watching Liu Feng¡¯s movements. When Liu Feng essed the app...

    ¡°It¡¯s the app of a Swiss bank!¡±

    At that moment, Zhao Zhiyin came over again and eximed, ¡°Last time when Brother Feng used the centurion ck gold card, I guessed that he must have the app of a Swiss Bank and I was right.¡±

    Zhao Zhiyin, whose old man was a bank executive, showed up again at a critical moment.

    ¡°So this is the app of Swiss bank!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in English, and there are so many terms we can¡¯t understand!¡±

    Other students also gathered around, and they were all very excited looking at Liu Feng¡¯s cellphone one by one.

    Especially seeing therge figure on the ount bnce drove everyone mad.

    ¡°A hundred, thousand, million, one hundred million...¡± Peng Jiaqi was sitting by Liu Feng and counting the zeros for everyone. When she counted to one hundred million, the whole ssroom gasped.

    ¡°Five billion!¡±

    After counting the zeros, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s pretty face turned a little stiff. ¡°Here, it shows 5 billion dors.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°This is the deposit from one of my ounts. You don¡¯t need to look at the rest, do you?¡±

    ¡°Holy fuck! You have been so low-key, Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°None of us can understand why do you work as beauty Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard since you are already so rich.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, what is your family business about?¡±

    The students rarely had the opportunity to connect with Liu Feng, so questions about Liu Feng¡¯s identity were all exposed in such a warm atmosphere.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to speak highly of my family, because it makes no sense. I¡¯ll tell you the industries under my own name, including three multinationalpanies in the west, which involve logistics, the automobile industry, and conventional energy. Then ites to why I chose to bodyguard Shiwen when I already have so much money?¡±

    Speaking of which, Liu Feng turned his eyes to Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Lady Yang snorted softly and turned her head away in anger.

    Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s face was even darker than the bottom of a pan. He still believed that Liu Feng was bragging, and he got frustrated especially when seeing Liu Feng looking at Yang Shiwen.

    Fortunately, Yang Shiwen ignored Liu Feng, making Dongfang Wuhen sneer.

    However, what Liu Feng said next made Dongfang Wuhenpletely unable to calm down.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I live in Yang Shiwen¡¯s home. Don¡¯t you understand my rtionship with her? Do I need to exin why I¡¯m willing to be Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The whole ssroom boiled up at once. Yeah, is there anything else to exin?

    ¡°So, Brother Feng and Yang Shiwen¡¯s rtionship has already settled down? Wooh boy, as I said, we should have figured it out.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you and Yang Shiwen are so well-matched, you really are a couple!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you really broke our hearts. Can¡¯t you leave some chance for the other girls?¡±

    Everyone wasplimenting Liu Feng, even with obvious ttery. Peng Jiaqi was somewhat lost, while Yang Shiwen¡¯s beautiful face became angry.

    However, Dongfang Wuhen was the most upset one. The master hit the table heavily once again.

    The smash frightened everyone to silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake. I guarantee that the bank app in Liu Feng¡¯s cellphone is fake.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen roared hysterically, ¡°Stop fucking bragging for Liu Feng. how could a liar like him be worthy of Yang Shiwen? He...¡±

    ¡°Hey, shut up, new fish!¡±

    ¡°We already knew Liu Feng was really rich and you are such a retard that you dare to show off your wealth at Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, stop embarrassing yourself here. Take a hike.¡±

    Before Liu Feng could ridicule Dongfang Wuhen, all the other students had already started group-mocking him, which nearly provoked this young master to fight one-to-many.

    Peng Jiaqi said in a weak voice. ¡°Pal, stop challenging Brother Feng. He has sent me a BMW M2, so his bank app is definitely authentic.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen shouted with red eyes. ¡°He gave you BMW M2. Let him give me one if he¡¯s really so rich!¡±

    ¡°Give you? Do you deserve it?¡± Liu Feng said with a look of detestation. ¡°I¡¯m willing to buy Jiaqi a car because she¡¯s a beautiful sweet girl. What about you? You are a retarded man. In my opinion, you don¡¯t even deserve a BMW tire.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The whole ss immediately burst into unbridledughter, and the noise almost lifted up the ceiling.

    When Dongfang Wuhen was fighting with Liu Feng, five men in ck showed up outside an abandoned factory in the suburb of Donghai City, among whom, an old man in his fifties had taken the lead.

    The old man looked very gloomy, and he said to the young man beside him, ¡°Have you checked things out? Is Master Lu Hao here?¡±

 Chapter 64 My hand slipped

    <h4>Chapter 64 My hand slipped</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The young man lowered his head and answered, ¡°Master Lu is inside. We detected his phone signal via a special device. Don¡¯t worry, Elder Guo, we can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The old man scowled and said, ¡°Whoever dares to mess with the Lu family is dead. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    While talking, the old man gathered his force at his feet and leaped over the two-meter high wall in a whoosh, falling into thepound of the abandoned factory.

    The four young men also scaled over the wall by climbing, for they didn¡¯t have the ability to jump two meters high.

    However, none of the five had been aware that on the wall of the abandoned factory, there were three well-hidden tiny cameras that were recording their every move.

    In a room of the factory building, Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King were watching the five men through theptop.

    Lu Hao was also in this factory building, tied to a chair and Master Lu had been seriously tortured.

    ¡°Only five of you are no match for us, but the old man is an expert.¡±

    ¡°Right, among the nine soul-reaper messengers, only Luo Tengfei, who is in charge of information, is able to jump two meters high.¡±

    They both stood up while talking.

    Ai Lin¡¯er picked up a big sniper rifle from the corner and sneered, ¡°Can you outrun a gun with your skill?¡±

    ¡°There are so many hidden martial experts in China, but I don¡¯t believe they can all be as good as Big Boss. So I want to have a good fight with the old man.¡± Ghost King looked very serious, arousing Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s respect for him.

    After his grandiloquence, however, Ghost King carried out a super destructive weapon from the top of a broken bed.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er, who had been feeling respect to Ghost King just now, burst outughing.

    What Ghost king carried out was M134 individual Vulcan cannon, a type of super-heavy machine gun equipped with six 7.62-caliber heavy barrels. It was also called small Gatling and could shoot through any armor within 100 meters.

    ¡°Well, Ghost King, I admire your shameless behavior very much.¡± While speaking, Ai Lin¡¯er walked to the window and mounted up her big sniper rifle.

    By the gate, Lu Hao, who was still tied to a chair, also looked very nervous. He turned to look at theptop with difficulty, then his eyes shed with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Guo. He¡¯s finally here.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh! Don¡¯t be proud, kid.¡±

    Ghost King grinned and said, ¡°We¡¯ve known his whereabouts since he appeared in Donghai City. Wait and see how we teach him a lesson.¡±

    Bang!

    Shortly after Ghost King¡¯s voice fell, Ai Lin¡¯er pulled the trigger.

    Among the five men who entered the abandoned factorypound, a young man leading the way was suddenly thrown backward, with a spray of blood bursting from his chest and a string of blood bursting from his back.

    ¡°Shit! They have guns! ¡±

    ¡°Hide yourselves, there are snipers.¡±

    ¡°Bastards, men don¡¯t use guns!¡±

    The remaining four dispersed immediately, but they were in an abandoned factory within an emptypound. Where could they hide?

    Bang!

    Then another shot was fired.

    A young man that had been running like a headless fly was hit by a bullet in the temple and fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Damn, go into the factory.¡±

    The old man with the best skills was calm and fast, and he rushed towards the factory in the center like a ck streak.

    Among the other two, a young man with a particrly strong figure followed him closely.

    The young man was wearing the hoodie of the rash guard, making him hard to recognize. It could be told from his dark hand skin that he was a ck man.

    Bang!

    The gunshot rang out again, and thest young man running was shot by a bullet in the neck, with his cervical vertebra broken with a crackling sound.

    By that time, the old man and the young ck man had rushed into the factory gate, and out of the angle and range that the sniper could shoot within.

    Ai Lin¡¯er turned around throwing the big sniper rifle aside as she pulled out two crescent-shaped machetes from behind her back. She had a weapon in both hands and an undisguised intention to kill springing up in her beautiful eyes.

    Bang! Bang bang bang!

    Just then, there was a chain of loud bangs like a serial cannon at the factory¡¯s main entrance.

    It was Ghost King who had fired. The M134 individual Vulcan cannon fired a cloud of smoke and shot the heavy iron gate into a sieve.

    Elder Guo and the young ck man responded so quickly that they both dodged aside at the sound of the gunshots.

    Smash!

    After being bombarded by the M134 individual Vulcan cannon, the big iron gate fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Fuck you, Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Motherfucker, how can there be such a powerful weapon?¡±

    Both Elder Guo and the ck man were mad. Although they evaded quickly, they had still been injured.

    The young ck man was bleeding at this time. He must have only been scratched by a bullet. Yes, it was just a scratch. Otherwise, direct contact with a Vulcan cannon bullet to the face would have blown away half his body.

    The old man¡¯s right leg appeared to have two bloodstains, apparently, he hadn¡¯t dodge quickly enough to prevent the bullet from plowing out two bloodstains.

    But, that was not the end. From inside the gate, a series of res rang again.

    Bang! Bang bang bang!

    Then, a string of holes pierced through the wall on the left side of the gate, and arge amount of cement dust and brick ash spewed out.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The old man was scared to hop forward and rolled more than ten meters way to avoid being shot into a man-shaped sieve.

    The young ck man on the other side was also scared to run far away even if he wasn¡¯t being attacked.

    After that, the individual Vulcan cannon, with six puffs of dark smoke, popped out of the factory building, and the two-meter-tall giant Ghost King stepped out.

    His steps were very heavy. Several small thumb-thick veins had erged on his arms, which were carrying the individual Vulcan cannon.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Rolling more than ten meters away, Old Guo turned around and threw out a baby¡¯s fist-sized iron sk.

    Bang... Kah!

    Through the roaring wind, the iron sk flew and hit the individual Vulcan cannon in Ghost King¡¯s hands.

    The old man¡¯s throw was so strong that the iron sk alone knocked the individual Vulcan cannon out of Ghost King¡¯s hands and bent all six barrels as it crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Ghost King took a deep breath and grinned, ¡°This device was too heavy 123 kilograms. It¡¯s OK that you destroyed it. Old man, are you Guo Fengren? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long.¡±

    As the old man spoke, Ghost King stepped towards him.

    Elder Guo stood up at this time, with his eyes full of resentment looked at Ghost King, and coldly said, ¡°Yes, I am Guo Fengren, foreigner, stay here for good if you dare make trouble in China.¡±

    ¡°You gotta show me something if you want me to stay!¡± Ghost King raised his fists and held the standard fighting gesture.

    Guo Fengren also held up his fists and stood firm like a stake. He also grimaced, not to provoke Ghost King, but because the wound on his right leg was really painful.

    ¡°Fuck you! There¡¯s another opponent for you.¡±

    The young ck man on the other side raised his hand, lifted his hoodie off, and strode towards Ghost King.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±

    Just then, the windows on the second floor of the factory were kicked open. Ai Lin¡¯er, the beautiful blonde, dressed in a tight leather suit, fell with two crescent machetes in her hands, with her blonde hair fluttering with the wind, showing her dazzling grace.

    ¡°Dame, isn¡¯t it a Chinese named Liu Feng to fight with? Why did these two westerners show up?¡± The young ck man looked annoyed. Although he was stunned by Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s beauty for a moment, he became more vignt.

    ¡°ckie, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the fifteenth highest killer in the Western Netherworld, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Afternding, Ai Lin¡¯er stepped forward towards the ck man, raised her right hand and pointed her de at the nose of her opponent. ¡°All the big figures on the killer list are qualified toe to China. Who hired you?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± The ck man said squinting.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er showed coolness on her pretty face and said in a superior tone. ¡°I know all the well-known figures in the Western Netherworld because I¡¯ve seen all their files. Tail Ring, you are no match for me. If you leave China now, I won¡¯t kill you, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Needless to say otherwise, I want to see if you have the ability to kill me.¡± When saying this, Tail Ring already had a dagger in his right hand and stabbed towards Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    Ai Lin¡¯er blocked with her left-hand edge and forwarded her right-hand edge straight toward Tail Ring¡¯s throat.

    However, Tail Ring wasn¡¯t slow either. When his first attack failed, he retreated immediately.

    But, Ai Lin¡¯er was quicker. Her long thighs stepped forward and followed like a shadow. Her two tiny hands revealed two flower knives, one aimed for Tail Ring¡¯s neck and the other towards his chest.

    At this moment, Tail Ring became frightened and both of his pupils shrunk suddenly, as he retreated again.

    However, Ai Lin¡¯er continued to follow him forward, with her two crescent machetes cutting a beautiful arc toward Tail Ring, leaving him no choice but to keep retreating.

    Even though the fight just started, Ai Lin¡¯er, the big beauty, already took an overwhelming advantage over Tail Ring with her keen martial skills.

    Ghost King on the other side began to fight with Guo Fengren.

    Despite the Ghost King¡¯s pr bear figure, his speed wasn¡¯t slow at all, with a pair of fists that blew a strong wind, he was like a human-shaped tank.

    Guo Fengren¡¯s kung fu was also fierce. In fact, Elder Guo outran Ghost King in terms of kung fu, but his leg injury seriously limited his performance, resulting in an equal fight.

    Considering theirbat power alone, Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King, abination of beauty and beast, would be hailed as super-horrible in any corner of the world.

    ...

    At the same time, in a ssroom of the Chinese Department of Technology University, Liu Feng took out his cellphone and checked the time. Then heughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, there¡¯s no time and no brain damage.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng strode out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡± Peng Jiaqi called after Liu Feng to no response and quickly followed him.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Yang Shiwen snorted coldly and caught up with Liu Feng as well.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you poor boaster. I promise I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen roared, ¡°I promise I will kick you out of Donghai University of Science and Technology, I will make you...¡±

    Thwack!

    Liu Feng suddenly turned around, a textbook on the development of modern literature was thrown at him like a brick and heavily smashed Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s face. Liu Feng was so powerful that one hit from the book alone caused Dongfang Wuhen to show the whites of his eyes as he fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m fed up with you. Take this book. Don¡¯t pester me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 65 Monitor, Iâ€™m here to save you!

    <h4>Chapter 65 Monitor, I¡¯m here to save you!</h4>

    When Liu Feng left, the studentsughed again.

    Sometimes human nature could be so weird that when one was very powerful, people would sing highly of him even if he¡¯s made mistakes. But when one was very weak, people would ignore him regardless of pitiful how he was.

    This was what, Dongfang Wuhen was experiencing. No one helped him get up after Liu Feng knocked him down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since Brother Feng is gone, let¡¯s stop self-studying.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the dorm and y League of Legends.¡±

    ¡°You guys know nothing but LOL. I¡¯m going to my part-time job. Move quickly and don¡¯t block the door.¡±

    Less than a minuteter, the ssroom had emptied and It was another five minutester that Dongfang Wuhen got up from the ground.

    ¡°He hit me! In the face!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen got so mad that he clenched his fists and showed shadows in his eyes. ¡°Damn you, Liu Feng. Only one of us can survive. You won¡¯t allow another man to date Yang Shiwen. So, I will try my best to date her. I¡¯ll see what you can do to stop me.¡±

    This Master Dongfang failed to realize that Yang Shiwen was only trying to provoke Liu Feng, using him as a victim, and he was confused by his hatred.

    By this time, Liu Feng and two others were walking to the front gate of the University of Science and Technology.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, where are you going?¡± Yang Shiwen followed and asked angrily.

    Peng Jiaqi also asked timidly, ¡°Brother Feng, didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t you promise to take me to the hot spring?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go to the hot spring now. Come, Brother Feng is taking you to help others.¡±

    ¡°Help others?¡±

    Both Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi paused in surprise for a while.

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, now don¡¯t ask anything, and you¡¯ll know by then.¡±

    Subsequently, the three got in the Mercedes-Benz GLC, and Liu Feng was driving. They were heading to the outskirts of the suburbs.

    ...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    At the abandoned factory, the sound of a knife cutting skin could be heard.

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s blonde hair was fluttering, her perfect body flew past Tail Ring, and the crescent machete in her right hand sshed out a red blood-line.

    ng!

    Meanwhile, Tail Ring¡¯s dagger fell to the ground, and he covered his throat with both hands, as his eyes widened to their greatest extent.

    A trickle of blood poured continuously from his fingers, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared.

    ¡°I said you could go, but you chose the way to death, s!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to kill the fifteenth highest killer on the list, but it also proves to Big Boss that we soul-reaper messengers are much stronger than those on the killer list.¡±

    ¡°Soul...reaper...messengers!¡±

    Tail Ring uttered hisst three words. His face showed shock and regret, but now regret was toote. His feet turned soft and his body fell to the dust with a plop.

    ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er,e and help me. This old man is strong.¡±

    Ghost King roared loudly at that moment. After several minutes ofbat, Guo Fengren had gradually upied some advantage, exhausting Ghost King.

    ¡°All right, we soul-reaper messengers gotta put this old man into the Netherworld.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er yelled gently andunched her machetes forward.

    The two soul-reaper messenger¡¯s fighting together suddenly overwhelmed Elder Guo¡¯s power.

    ¡°Asshole! Who the hell are you? What kind of shit is a soul-reaper messenger?¡±

    Guo Fengren was forced to retreat. While fighting he asked, ¡°Do you know who I am? If you don¡¯t stop, I promise you that you can never get out of thend of China.¡±

    Swish!

    As soon as Elder Guo finished his words, Ai Lin¡¯er dropped three cuts in a row, one of which had cut out a half-foot-long hole on his right sleeve.

    ¡°Who are we? Martial art masters like you don¡¯t need to know. As for who you are, of course we know, whoever serves the Lu family must die.¡± Ghost King replied and struck a punchbination towards Guo Lao.

    Guo Fengren was very upset, but there was nothing he could do. He was besieged by the two soul-reaper messengers, making him tired of running for his life.

    Finally, after another two minutes of fighting, Guo Fengren was in a state of exhaustion.

    Sputter!

    In a moment of inattention, a deep wound exposing the bone had been cut onto Guo Fengren¡¯s back by Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s de, and blood sshed out instantly.

    Bang!

    Then, a huge fist hit Guo Fengren in the chest, pushing him more than 10 meters away, and his footing was somewhat unstable.

    ¡°Damn westerners, you shall all die.¡± Guo Fengren roared loudly and swang both arms. Another iron sk flew out.

    Bang!

    Ghost King¡¯s reaction was quick. He raised his hands and caught the iron sk. At that moment, Ghost King was knocked back and retreated a long distance, showing that Guo Fengren was great at throwing iron sks and had a strong burst of power.

    Sputter!

    However, in the instant when Guo Fengren threw out his iron sk, a spade of light was heading towards his neck.

    In the twinkling of life and death, Guo Fengren moved his head away with all his strength. Although he had not been killed by a single attack, he still had a piece of skin cut from his neck.

    ¡°Ah! You two keep in mind that I will kill you sooner orter.¡±

    Guo Fengren dared not fight anymore, so he turned around and ran.

    But, Ghost King suddenly raised his arm and tossed the iron sk he had caught. ¡°No ¡®sooner orter¡¯, Old man, you¡¯re dying today!¡±

    Bang!

    The iron sk heavily hit Guo Fengren on his back, making a drumming thump.

    Under the impact of the great inertia, Guo Fengren flew forward with his feet off the ground. As he fell off, a big mouthful of blood sprayed out.

    ¡°Yama told you to die at midnight!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er roared pridefully and stabbed at Guo Fengren¡¯s back waist.

    Although he had been badly injured, Guo Fengren was still very tough and resisting. He suddenly twisted his body and rolled three to four meters away. He got another wound on his waist, which wasn¡¯t lethal.

    ¡°Who dares to stay alive till dawn?¡±

    Ghost King came up again and kicked Guo Fengren¡¯s head with his huge foot.

    Guo Fengren panicked and he scratched the ground with both hands and darted forward half a meter.

    Crash!

    As a result, the foot that should have kicked him in the head heavily stuck Guo Fengren in the belly. Elder Guo was kicked and almost bowed into a folded position, as his body flew four or five meters away sliding along the ground.

    ¡°Guo Fengren, your kung fu is very good, which has earned our respect. Stop struggling, and I promise to give you a quick death.¡±

    Ghost King chased him down again, raised his big foot and stepped on Guo Fengren¡¯s head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t...¡±

    Guo Fengren was trying to say he wouldn¡¯t surrender, but he was unable to continue after undergoing repeated severe injuries.

    After his big foot dropped heavily, all Guo Fengren¡¯s perceptions were plunged into darkness in an instant!

    ¡°Ew!¡±

    Then, Ai Lin¡¯er made a vomiting gesture, waved her small hand and said, ¡°Ghost King, you silly pig, can you stop killing people in such a disgusting manner?¡±

    Ghost King grinned and said, ¡°I kill with footwork, not maniption.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Clean up the battlefield quickly. Big Boss may be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Time is running out. The firing of the individual Vulcan cannon might draw the attention of the police, so hurry up.¡±

    Three minutester, Liu Feng drove the Mercedes-Benz GLC to the abandoned factory.

    Getting out of the car, Liu Feng looked around and then stepped towards the factory building.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, who are you helping here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, slow down and wait for me!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed closely. Neither of them knew what Liu Feng¡¯s n was.

    Liu Feng answered without turning his head. ¡°Soon the answer will be revealed, soon...¡±

    A minuteter, Lu Hao, who had been trapped for several days, suddenly heard footsteps from outside the door.

    Lu Hao was a little excited at that moment. He hadn¡¯t seen the fights outside because theptop had been taken away by Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ¡°Elder Guo, are you Guo Lao? I¡¯m right here.¡± Lu Hao screamed with all his strength, but he was worn out. Even using his full strength, his voice wasn¡¯t very loud.

    Smash!

    The door was kicked open, and Liu Feng rushed in.

    Lu Hao thought it would be Guo Fengrening to save him. His face, swollen like a pig¡¯s, already showed a smile, but he almost went mad when he saw Liu Feng. What was going on?

    What made Lu Hao more confused was that Liu Feng had said sincerely, ¡°Monitor, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±

    ¡°You save me?¡± Lu Hao waspletely confused at that time. ¡°How could you have the good intention to save me?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi didn¡¯t know what was going on from the beginning to the end. Seeing Lu Hao beaten in disgrace here, she was extremely surprised and said, ¡°Oh my god! Is this the monitor? You...you...Monitor, why are you here?¡±

    Lu Hao was almost crying. ¡°Do you think I like being here?¡±

    Yang Shiwen was smart enough to understand what Liu Feng meant when seeing Lu Hao. So Lady Yang rushed over, put her tiny hands on Lu Hao¡¯s shoulders, and shook fiercely. ¡°Monitor, you have suffered so much. Why aren¡¯t you at the hospital but ying here?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by ying?¡±

    Lu Hao grimaced showing his teeth and shouted, ¡°Stop shaking me, Yang Shiwen, it hurts!¡±

    Lu Hao¡¯s countless bones had been beaten and broken over the past few days, and they hurt worse when he had been shaken by Yang Shiwen, of course.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll stop now.¡±

    Yang Shiwen snickered and immediately returned to normal. ¡°Monitor, do you want us to take you away or leave you here?¡±

    ¡°Take me away. I¡¯m obviously not staying here.¡± Lu Hao answered without hesitating.

    Liu Feng interrupted and said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Monitor. I¡¯m here to save you. I found myself too impulsive when I hit youst time and I went to the hospital to see you and found you missing the day before yesterday, making me really sorry for you!¡±

    Lu Hao was fooled by Liu Feng. ¡°Are... Are you really this kind?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why else would I be here?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll go,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Hao quickly shouted, ¡°Take me away and rush me to the hospital. My status makes me believe that I can make it with good treatment.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so amused by Lu Hao that sheughed with her mouth covered and her body bent over.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯tugh at all and said solemnly. ¡°No problem, but we have to square the ounts first. In order to rescue you, Monitor, I hired more than 100 private detectives to investigate your whereabouts. These two days, I drove around looking for you and spent more than one million dors on the gas. Look, before I rescue you, could you return the money to me?¡±

 Chapter 66 Cooperation, Shili Lane

    <h4>Chapter 66 Cooperation, Shili Lane</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even though Lu Hao had almost lost half his life, he was still stimted to raise his volume by eight and a half degrees after hearing Liu Feng¡¯s word.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear enough. If you don¡¯t want to pay, you can stay here.¡±

    Liu Feng stood upright and turned around as if he was leaving. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Although I like to help others, I can¡¯t lose money for myself. You keep waiting here. I¡¯ll go home and take a sleep, and then I¡¯ll call the police and let theme and rescue you.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lu Hao was reluctant to wait for another second. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money, tell me, how much?¡±

    Liu Feng turned around with a smile and said, ¡°Not much. The gas cost 5 million. Over a hundred private detectives cost 15 million in all, a total of 20 million.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, why don¡¯t you rob a bank? How could you find over one hundred private detectives in Donghai City. Do you think I am a fool?¡±

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go home and sleep.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll give it to you! But, I¡¯ve been trapped here for several days, and my cellphone is out of power. I can¡¯t transfer you your money through my online bank!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve taken a Charge Pal with me. You can transfer now.¡±

    At this time, Lu Hao felt that he was being robbed blind. 20 million, such arge figure would bring pain to anyone¡¯s heart.

    But he was in an inferior situation, and Lu Hao could hardly stay reluctant to transfer.

    After collecting the money, Liu Feng untied Lu Hao from the chair at the fastest speed, turned around and left while carrying him.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed.

    After Liu Feng had taken Lu Hao back to the hospital, even the doctors were shocked. Many doctors kept sighing when they examined Lu Hao.

    ¡°Oh my god, there are more than forty bone fractures all over the body.¡±

    ¡°They are all caused by trauma. It was so cruel of the man who beat him. However, it was also clever of him to make the bones partly fractured rather thanpletely broken apart. Was it meant to paralyze him?¡±

    ¡°Keep hospitalized. The patient must stay in the hospital for at least three months.¡±

    ¡°Heh! Where are the people who brought the patient here? Where are they?

    Liu Feng had slipped away at that moment. He took Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi to the Lotus Mountain Hot Spring and they spent a beautifulfortable afternoon there.

    The three of them were soaking in the hot spring pool, with arge fruit te floating on the water. Yang Shiwen leaned against the pool edge, slowly eating a small piece of watermelon rather cozily.

    Peng Jiaqi lowered her head, blushing. This was the first time she had ever bathed in a hot spring with a man. It made her even more embarrassed to be wearing a sexy bikini at the same time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, why did you rescue Lu Hao?¡± Yang Shiwen turned her head and asked after finishing the watermelon.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°You are smart enough to guess it, to besiege him and attack the reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve guessed it, otherwise I would not have cooperated with you!¡± Yang Shiwen said proudly, ¡°Although you aren¡¯t a good guy, you teasing Lu Hao was tantamount to protecting me, so I¡¯ll support you in this affair.¡±

    ¡°Not just Lu Hao!¡±

    Liu Feng leaned on the pool edge, looked up and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fei Daojia, from Kosa Company also in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, those Gooks are not good guys either.¡± Yang Shiwen said with great displeasure.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be jealous in the future. You should learn from Jiaqi about being gentle and kind, which are the most appropriate qualities for women.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi blushed even more when praised by Liu Feng, and whispered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that good, I...¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, you don¡¯t have to listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s trying to hit on you. Don¡¯t you see that?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Originally, Peng Jiaqi still had a belly full of questions to ask Liu Feng. After being criticized by Yang Shiwen, she was so ashamed that she forgot everything.

    ¡°Kosa Company might strike back soon. But, the Koreans¡¯ efficiency is too low that it took them too many days to get ready.¡± Liu Feng looked up with a smile and murmured to himself.

    That¡¯s right when Liu Feng was mentioning Kosa Company, five deadpan men and a woman with long hair blocking half of her face showed up in the senior ward of the hospital.

    Fei Daojia was lying on the ward bed, looking a little pale.

    ¡°So good to have you here. Liu Feng has great skills and is likely to be supported by powerful forces behind him.¡±

    Fei Daojia nced at the six people and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care what means you take, whether ambush, guns, or using poison, you must get Liu Feng down to hell, even if all six of you have to die in China.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll finish the mission.¡± The five men said in unison.

    The woman, however, didn¡¯t cooperate. ¡°Mr. Fei, I think we should deal with Yang Ding first, rather than Lady Yang¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do. If you kill Yang Ding and leave Liu Feng alive, Yang Shiwen will inherit the Dingsheng Group. You¡¯ll still have to face him. Now go for your mission quickly.¡± Fei Daojia said in an indisputable tone.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The woman nodded her head expressionlessly and walked out with the five men.

    ...

    The next morning, Liu Feng went to the University of Science and Technology with Yang Shiwen as usual.

    When they arrived at the main entrance, they saw a huge red heartposed of 9,999,999 roses on the main entrance¡¯s square.

    Dongfang Wuhen was standing behind the rose heart, and he shouted with a megaphone. ¡°Yang Shiwen, I love you! Please ept me!¡±

    ¡°Say yes! Say yes!¡±

    ¡°Say yes...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Dongfang Wuhen that was eximing, he had also hired a group of helpers to build momentum with him.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips and said, ¡°Childish! But!¡±

    When she said ¡°But¡±, Lady Yang¡¯ rolled her eyes and came up with some tricky ideas.

    At that moment, Liu Feng suddenly stepped on the gas.

    A horrible sound was instantly made as the tires spun on the ground. So much so, there was even a plume of white smoke rising from the ground due to the severe friction. Then, the car suddenly lunged forward and crashed into the spectacr rose heart turning it into a mess.

    When Liu Feng drove through the main entrance¡¯s square, he also made a 360-degree drift using the inertia. Countless ruined petals were blown up by the car, forming big petal rain.

    When the car stopped, Liu Feng opened the door and got out of the car.

    At this moment, everyone fell silent and looked at Liu Feng.

    Dongfang Wuhen was nuts. He was nning to be the protagonist today and Liu Feng destroyed his arrangements with a dazzling drift.

    ¡°Shiwen!¡±

    At this time, Yang Shiwen also got out of the car, with her pair of white high heels stepping on the roses, as beautiful as a detached flower fairy.

    Dongfang Wuhen hurried over and tried to control his temper as he said, ¡°Shiwen, have noticed how unkind Liu Feng is? Why don¡¯t you change your bodyguard? There will be lots of gossip if you keep him at home as your bodyguard. I...¡±

    ¡°You can shut up.¡±

    Liu Feng went over to Yang Shiwen and stared at Dongfang Wuhen. Heughed and said, ¡°How dare you call her Shiwen? Didn¡¯t Shiwen tell you yesterday that no other man can date her without my permission? Seems like you haven¡¯t passed my test!¡±

    ¡°You heard us talking?¡± Dongfang Wuhen was almost driven mad. ¡°Since you heard us, why did you, you...¡±

    ¡°I ignored you, right?¡±

    Liu Feng said lightly, ¡°I still want to ignore you now. All right, Just clean up all these ruined roses. As a college student, you shouldn¡¯t litter on the floor.

    After throwing out this word, Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen¡¯s pretty shoulder and walked with her inside the school.

    The people hired by Dongfang Wuhen all watched Liu Feng leaving and none dared to stop him. Some were even grumbling...

    ¡°Bullocks, we should have known better thane to help Dongfang Wuhen.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Who wouldn¡¯t havee for a hundred dors from him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here. He was seeking death by provoking Liu Feng. I wouldn¡¯t take the job even if he gave me a thousand dors.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was so mad and it was as his eyes were spitting fire as he trembled while standing.

    Just then, a gloomy voice came to his ear, ¡°Want revenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course!

    Dongfang Wuhen gnashed and said, ¡°I want him dead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate. I¡¯ve got my fighters ready. They¡¯re all the best, but I need you to...¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s cooperate.¡±

    ...

    Around nine o¡¯clock that evening, the phone rang suddenly when Liu Feng was exercising fistic arts in the backyard of the Yang mansion.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have Peng Jiaqi with me now!¡±

    A threatening voice came from the other end of the phone just as Liu Feng pressed the answer button. ¡°Come to Shili Lane. If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, haha!¡±

    ¡°Dongfang Wuhen!¡± Liu Feng sneered. ¡°I can still recognize you even when your voice has been changed. Do you know what¡¯s gonna happen to you for doing this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll take my men to rape Peng Jiaqi, taking turns.¡± Dongfang Wuhen continued his threats on the phone. ¡°Half an hour, don¡¯t bete. Also, don¡¯t tell Shiwen about this. Don¡¯t call the police, otherwise, I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s gonna happen.¡±

    ¡°Well yed!¡±

    Liu Feng hung up and said coldly, ¡°How could I recognize you when you¡¯ve changed your voice over the phone? I was just ying tricks. How dare you provoke me with such a low IQ.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng elerated his feet, leaped over the courtyard wall of the Yang mansion and disappeared instantly into the darkness.

    Shili Lane was the dirtiest and messiest ce in Donghai City. The streets were narrow, with many karaoke bars and massage parlors on both sides. There were often people brawling and fighting.

    Liu Feng arrived here at exactly 9:30, the narrow streets were lit up by cheap dazzling neon lights. On both sides stood many women with heavy makeup, who were greeting passers-by from time to time, and even making some shameless gestures.

    On the second floor of a small cabaret on the end of Shili Lane, Dongfang Wuhen was looking through the window at the street. ¡°He¡¯s here, ha ha! Liu Feng, since you were trying to mess with me, I promise I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±

 Chapter 67 Fight Throughout the Street

    <h4>Chapter 67 Fight Throughout the Street</h4>

    ¡°Master Dongfang, shall we go get him now?¡±

    A gloomy voice came up from behind Dongfang Wuhen, ¡°Liu Feng is very skilled, but I have enough men. It¡¯s gonna be a drastic fight on Shili Lane.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. I hope you¡¯ve brought enough men and you will have a good fight.¡± Dongfang Wuhen said coldly, his eyes full of pleasure for revenge.

    ¡°You will soon know that my men can fill the street. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When the gloomy voice rose again, several strong men with steel tubes in their hands rushed out on both sides of Shili Lane instantly.

    There were so many strong men that the whole street was jammed with them.

    It was so murderous that so many people carrying weapons were breathing at the same time, scaring the pedestrians on the street sides to hide in cabarets or massage parlors. However, some of them failed to squeeze inside, because the strong men were rushing out from these stores.

    Shortly Liu Feng had been surrounded by these men who were approaching him.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°This is quite a scene!¡± Liu Feng took a look at his bare hands and said sarcastically, ¡°There are so many of you with weapons here to fight with a handsome guy with no weapon. Are you just jealous of my good looks?¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Someone roared. Then all the strong men raised up their pipes and dashed towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to fight with you ordinary people, but don¡¯t me me since you chose to be beaten.¡±

    Liu Feng roared loudly and rushed towards the crowd ahead.

    Bang bang bang!

    Three steel pipes were rushing towards Liu Feng simultaneously, but Liu Feng crossed his left arm and blocked with his forearm. Then Liu Feng¡¯s right hand threw out three straight punches in session and smashed their noses so they sprayed blood.

    That wasn¡¯t all. Liu Feng¡¯s first move had been a beautifulbo strike. After the punches, he turned around and jumped up, making five sessive kicks in the air, and knocked down another five men.

    Knocking down eight men with only one move instantly left him a big space in front of him.

    After Liu Feng fell to the ground again, the men behind him rushed out. But, before they could attack, Liu Feng twisted his body again and swiped his right leg backward.

    Bang bang bang!

    In another string of heavy thuds, numerous men¡¯s shins had been broken by Liu Feng.

    Instantly there rang lots of screams on Shili Lane.

    When Liu Feng stood up, several steel pipes were scattered around his feet. By turning up his right toe tip, he picked up three pipes into his hands.

    ¡°Here goes Whack-A-Mole again!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and shouted, then he turned around and tossed out a steel pipe.

    Crash!

    This steel pipe hit two men transversely in the face, which suddenly burst out two streams of blood.

    ¡°Another shot!¡±

    Bang!

    Another steel pipe flew out making close contact with a strong man¡¯s head. The steel pipe bent from the impact. The strong man¡¯s head burst a spray of blood, and he squatted down holding his head while screaming.

    ¡°Keep on!¡±

    Crash!

    The third steel pipe flew out and beat away another two men.

    Then Liu Feng turned up his left toe tip and got another four pipes.

    Just like Super Mario, Liu Feng marched forward, hitting small monsters along the way. He was unstoppable on the narrow street.

    Countless strong men rushed up with steel pipes and were knocked down by Liu Feng in no time, which was really spectacr.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    On the second floor at the end of the street, Dongfang Wuhen could clearly see what was happening below. He heavily hit the windowsill, turned around and asked, ¡°Sun Chengfeng, didn¡¯t you say that this n was gonna work?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Liu Feng is really tough?

    Right, it had been Sun Chengfeng who took the initiative to cooperate with Dongfang Wuhen.

    Master Sun ignored his father¡¯s advice and came to set Liu Feng up.

    Sun Chengfeng moved forward, his eyes sinister and full of evil, ¡°I know he can fight, but can he fight throughout the entire street? This time, I¡¯ve brought out all of the people from the Battle Hall and the Lie Hall of the Sun family, over 300 people. They can at least wear Liu Feng out. What are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°Over 300 people! Fine!¡± Dongfang Wuhen was also shocked by Sun Chengfeng¡¯s act.

    Sun Chengfeng said, ¡°Not only 300 people. Since I have chosen Shili Lane, I¡¯ve also notified several gang leaders on this street. They have more than 200 people who will back them up.¡±

    ¡°More than 500 people!¡± Dongfang Wuhen was shocked again.

    ¡°Ha ha! Over 500 isn¡¯t much though. My old man has no idea about this. If he knew it, we might have one thousand more.¡± Sun Chengfeng said with full confidence.

    As these two viins were talking, Liu Feng had already fought off half the street. The ground was almost full, totaling nearly one hundred.

    It took Liu Feng less than ten minutes to knock down more than a hundred people.

    On the second floor, Sun Chengfeng raised his hand and snapped his fingers. ¡°Use your knife. Don¡¯t hesitate. Cut this guy to death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Five men standing behind Sun Cheng immediately turned around and left.

    Two minutester, another group of strong men rushed out from all sides. This wave was carrying two-foot-long machetes that shed dark red chills under the neon lights.

    ¡°Wow, even machetes are getting used. It¡¯s a killing job!¡±

    Liu Feng frowned slightly. None would survive here if he wanted to ughter within his capacity. However, Liu Feng was not a homicidal maniac. He might punish a criminal leader in a brutal way, but he knew better than to kill these ordinary men.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    At that moment, someone among the crowd yelled, and then these strong men raised their machetes and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Since you want to be beaten, then let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Liu Feng dashed forward with the steel pipes in both hands.

    This time, instead of ying Whac-A-Mole, Liu Feng used standard street fighting skills by blocking with one steel pipe and attacked with the other. Among the crowd, Liu Feng drifted in all directions and shuffled between the des freely.

    Crash!

    A strong man was hit in the face by a steel pipe the moment his attack missed. His nose had been fractured and he fell backward, blood spraying from his nostrils.

    Thwack!

    Another strong man was hit on his elbow, and his arm immediately bent 90 degrees in the wrong direction. The machete in his hand fell, and he screamed in pain.

    Bang bang bang!

    Liu Feng was like a tiger among a flock of sheep. In the beginning, these strong men could bring him some trouble. A minuteter, Liu Feng forced one hundred men to keep recoiling by wielding two steel pipes in his hands, up and down, some were smashed to the ground while retreating.

    ¡°Fuck! Why is that guy so tough?

    ¡°Shit! There have been so many fights on Shili Lane. This is the most fierce fight ever!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suspicious that this might actually be a moviepany making a film here. There can¡¯t really be someone who can fight one on hundred!¡±

    At this time, many people in the cabaret and massage parlor were also watching the fighting through the window, and they were all stunned. Liu Feng was an undefeatable god of war.

    Simrly, on the second floor, Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wuhen could no longer stand still.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, how can this Liu Feng fight so well?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen suddenly became quite nervous. He lost confidence even though he had over 300 men to fight.

    Sun Chengfeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can use guns if necessary.¡±

    While speaking, Sun Chengfeng pulled out a pistol from his waist and put it on the windowsill.

    Dongfang Wuhen started shivering involuntarily. Use guns? Although he had been born into a rich family and always did bad things, he had never killed anyone or used guns.

    Sun Chengfeng continued. ¡°Most importantly, we still have our final card. Don¡¯t we still have Peng Jiaqi? We can use that girl to threaten Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    When Peng Jiaqi was mentioned, Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s worries faded away. ¡°I spent ten thousand to buy off her roommate and lied to her to get her out of the dorm. I must make the cost worthy.¡±

    ¡°It will be worth it, Liu Feng is going to die today.¡± Sun Chengfeng sneered and patted Dongfang Wuhen on his shoulder.

    Meanwhile, on the narrow street people were lying everywhere and there was no ce to set foot on. Some of the lying men were trying to roll aside to avoid being stepped on, but they were finally shoved back by others.

    Liu Feng was fighting harder and faster. He would run up and jump into the crowd to chase others after he cleared out the men facing him.

    ¡°Shit! How can he be so strong and fierce.¡±

    ¡°We are here to group-fight him. Why is it like we are being group-fought now?¡±

    ¡°Bros, skip the nonsense and keep fighting with him. If hundreds of us can¡¯t knock him down, we will lose confidence to live in the future.¡±

    The group of strong men were still cheering themselves up, which showed these fighters still had a good personality. If they were ordinary hooligans, they would be fighting to escape before long.

    ¡°Good call. You guys have some guts. I like to fight guys with guts. If you run away or beg for mercy, I¡¯ll be shamed to fight with you!¡± Liu Feng roared loudly and waved the two steel pipes faster.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, release the rest of your men. This is not gonna work. As long as there are enough men, we can at least squash him dead.¡± Dongfang Wuhen, on the second floor, finally put forward constructive advice.

    Sun Chengfeng nodded. ¡°Okay, let everybody go up. Retreating is forbidden. If you use people to squash Liu Feng down, you shouldn¡¯t let him go until he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    At this time, thest three men behind Sun Chengfeng also left. Then, another dense crowd jostled in from the end of Shili Lane.

    The whole narrow street was crowded with people, forming a current of human flesh, surging towards Liu Feng.

    In this case the people were jostling from both sides, even if Liu Feng could injure them, he could not clear out his surrounding space. That¡¯s because the more men he knocked down, the more men woulde up over theirpanions¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°Really cruel of you. But, do you think you can stop me this way?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and suddenly rushed to his left.

    Under the attention of hundreds of eyes, Liu Feng sprang up and rushed forward by pushing both feet off the wall of the streetside stores.

    His body was almost horizontal in the air. He rushed into the crowd spinning the two steel tubes, almost never missing his strikes at the face. Crowds of people were hit and fell down.

    Dashing from side to side Liu Feng would leap from a store wall and run more than ten meters to the opposite side and then repeat.

    Five minutester, Liu Feng had almost prated the crowd from the beginning to the end of Shili Lane.

    ¡°He fought through the street!¡± Dongfang Wuhen, on the second floor, showed a furious fire in his eyes and roared a little hysterically. ¡°Sun Chengfeng, where are your men? Are there more? Liu Feng is really fighting throughout the entire street!¡±

 Chapter 68 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 68 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You</h4>

    It was at Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s ¡°Clearing the Path!¡±. When these three words were uttered, thest strongman in front of Liu Feng had also been beaten to the ground by Liu Feng with a metal pole.

    Andter, Liu Feng quickly turned around and his sharp gaze scanned the tens of hatchet men behind him who were left. However, it seemed that they had evencked any courage to go rushing up to Liu Feng and waving their knives at him.

    Liu Feng looked at them and the corner of his lips curled into a cold smile that resembled sarcasm. ¡°How about this¡ªas long as you lie down, I will not attack you anymore. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Bump... nk!¡±

    Following which, the tens of strong men threw their knives away as if they did not have any backbone. And there was even someone from among them who cried out, ¡°Oh my gosh! It hit my head! It¡¯s painful!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen, who was on the second floor, was about to puke out of anger. He red at him and roared, ¡°Sun Chengfeng, they are the hatchet men from your Sun Family! What a coward!¡±

    ¡°My butt!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng hollered. ¡°The people from our Sun Family have already been lost from all their efforts. These are men from the several Big Bosses of Shili Lane.¡±

    ¡°Heck! No matter who they are, aren¡¯t we left with no men at all? How are we going to y now?¡± Dongfang Wuhen asked angrily.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng¡¯s face darkened and he pointed at below his feet. ¡°Level One¡ªI still have a few confidantes who are over there. Also, we still have a trump card on our hands. Let¡¯s battle with him to the end.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s fight with him to the end.¡± Dongfang Wuhen knew that there was no exit strategy for him anymore. And thus, a strong impulse emerged from the depths of his heart.

    And just at this moment, Liu Feng had actually walked to below the cabaret, where these two people were. And when he was there, he raised his head to have a nce at what was happening.

    And at this moment, Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wuhen felt a chill arising from the depths of their soul.

    ording to logic, it should have been impossible for Liu Feng to see these two men. This was because dark ss was hung on the windows on the second floor. It was possible for anyone to see what was on the outside, but it was not possible for anyone from the outside to see what was on the inside.

    But Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wuhen had this feeling of staring directly into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and they had even seemed to catch a whiff of condescension from Liu Feng¡¯s gaze.

    And at that moment when they exchanged looks, the two men seemed to retract their res and this allowed them to rx much.

    ¡°Go then! Since things have already progressed till this stage. We have to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    These two bad guys gave themselves a pep talk and then they turned around and headed down the stairs.

    When Sun Chengfeng and Dongfang Wuhen had reached the second floor, the main entrance of the small karaoke room on the second floor was kicked open by Liu Feng from the outside.

    And in the main lobby of this small karaoke room, there were five strong men.

    And a small chair was ced in the middle of these five men. Peng Jiaqi was tied to this chair and she assumed a posture that resembled the way Ghost King and Ai Lin¡¯er had kidnapped Lu Hao.

    And what was most pitiful was that student Jiaqi¡¯s little mouth waspletely masked by an stic material. Her face carried the stains of tears and clearly, she had cried out of shock. It was impossible to describe how pitiful she looked.

    However, when Peng Jiaqi had seen how Liu Feng had kicked open the door from the outside and walked in, her eyes widened to their fullest extent in an instant and anyone could have seen the surprise, hope and indescribable joy in her eyes.

    And moreover, this time, Liu Feng had broadened his shoulders and said in an exceedingly mboyant manner, ¡°Jiaqi, did you not feel that I¡¯m just like that Hero of the Earth who had descended upon the world on a rainbow-coloured fortune cloud? Yes, Brother Feng has arrived to bring you back to school.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    However, the five strong men who had encircled Peng Jiaqi had flipped out their pistols from their waist at the same time.

    These five dark gunpoints were targeted at Liu Feng and this made the atmosphere feel oppressive in a short moment.

    No, it was six ckened gunpoints, because Sun Chengfeng, who had gone down to the ground floor, was also holding onto a pistol. Master Sun¡¯s face was darkened and he seemed extremely ferocious.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are truly very skilled at fighting. I have prepared for you five hundred over people. That¡¯s enough respect for you. However, I had not thought that they would have all been defeated by you.¡±

    Sun Chengfeng took steps closer towards Liu Feng and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°But so what? Peng Jiaqi is in my hands, and we have six guns here as well. Today, you¡¯re doomed.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Liu Feng, aren¡¯t you very wild and very artful?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen had alsoe up close and pride was written all over his face. ¡°You hit my face with a book, and drove your car to roll over my flowers. Now, do you know what is the consequence of offending me? Haha, do you regret it now? Kneel down before me to beg for mercy if you regret it!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Liu Feng scolded very unkindly, ¡°Beg for mercy? Did you eat shit when you were young? Have you gone out of your mind? Are you very pleased right now? Don¡¯t you cryter. If not, I will definitely look down on you.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen pinched his nose and said, huffing angrily, ¡°Me, cry? I¡¯m stupid? Liu Feng, I am going to make you die now. Sun Chengfeng, trigger the gun and kill him now. Just what are you waiting for?¡±

    Bang!

    A thunderous p on Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s ear instantly drowned those voices. It was not Liu Feng¡¯s hand that had made the hit but Sun Chengfeng¡¯s.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was hit so badly that he staggered back three steps away. His entire being was stupefied and after being dumbfounded for three seconds, he uttered, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Because you had been exceedingly arrogant. I¡¯m only able to work with you because you were weak and that allowed me to lead. But you kept shouting at me and even used such amanding tone to talk to me. Don¡¯t you think that you were asking for a beating?¡± Sun Chengfeng spoke coldly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Hoho, hahaha!

    This time, Liu Feng smiled happily. ¡°One would not be afraid of a god-like foe, but a team member who is like a pig. With you two pigs working with each other, I¡¯m certainly not intimidated at all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. After witnessing your powers of straightening out those men, I have decided that I¡¯m going to take your life today.¡± Sun Chengfeng was truly someone from the ck Second Generation, and at this moment, he triggered the gun in retaliation without any hesitation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The gunshot rang very unexpectedly and in the dim main lobby, the bullet gleamed with an eye-piercing light when it sprang out from the gun muzzle.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s body had already seemed to traverse two meters when Sun Chengfeng had pulled the trigger. Also, at the same time, his right hand flicked violently and a touch of silver light shone brightly.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    And soon enough, the other five men had also fired their shots. In the limited space of the main lobby, the bullets flew towards Liu Feng and poured out a dense and impermeable cover of firework.

    But Liu Feng had long anticipated this. His silhouette retreated backwards, going outside of the main entrance and vanished, like a human streamer.

    The bullets produced a smattering of bullet holes on the door that was already damaged and on the walls.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    At the instant when the gunshots had ceased, the windows to the left suddenly exploded. Liu Feng¡¯s handsome smiling face appeared outside of the window and when he flung his arms, two rays of silver light shot out.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Soon enough, gunshots rang out again and bullets again swarmed in the direction of Liu Feng, who was standing outside the window.

    At this moment, it was Dongfang Wuhen who was the most nervous of all. This Fuerdai was definitely not smart but neither was he stupid. And at this moment, he found out an exceedingly terrible problem.

    At that moment when Sun Chengfeng and his subordinates had started the first round of gun firing, the gunshots had been extremely dense. However, this second round of gunshots had seemed to sound sparser.

    Quickly, Liu Feng reappeared before the door again. Again, two rays of cold light flew out from his hands.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Gunshots rang out again.

    However, this third round of gunshots seemed to be shot from one or two guns. Or, in other words, they could well have been shot from the same gun, and fired twice.

    What was most terrifying was that at this moment, Liu Feng had actually initiated to rush into the main lobby. Like a spinning top, it spun thrice in a circle and immediately shifted to the bar counter on the right of the door. It was almost as though, in this process, another gleam of cold light had been emitted from Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bump... nk!¡±

    And when Liu Feng had stopped his movements, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s body actually shuddered and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    And with just this, Dongfang Wuhen was so shocked that he had retreated four to five steps backwards.

    However, this was only the beginning. The five other gunners had all fallen onto the ground one after the other.

    Dongfang Wuhen had not seen clearly how they were hit and he could not even find a single trace of injury or hurt on the bodies of these several people. However, these people had all fallen and had shown no reaction at all. It was as if they were dead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone tell me what is going on exactly?¡± Dongfang Wuhen seemed to have seen a ghost and he shouted loudly with outstretched hands. No one knew whether he was asking Liu Feng or himself.

    Looking at Dongfang Wuhen, who was thoroughly frightened, Liu Feng continued smiling and he even took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets casually from the bar counter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sounds produced by Liu Feng when he was taking out the wine stopper had caused Dongfang Wuhen to get another shock.

    ¡°Student Dongfang, how are you feeling now?¡± Liu Feng asked as he poured the wine.

    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Dongfang Wuhen continued to retreat backwards and he did not even have the courage to look at Liu Feng in the eye.

    With one hand holding onto the two cups of red wine, Liu Feng walked up to Peng Jiaqi and helped her to disentangle the tape which the kidnappers had used. Then, he promptly sent a cup of red wine over and said, ¡°Come, drink one ss to soothe your nerves.¡±

    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi hadpletely lost her sense of fear. Moreover, when she looked at Liu Feng, her face gleamed with a moving smile. ¡°Brother Feng, thank you.¡±

    After taking the wine ss over, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face gleamed with a touch of colour, revealing an expression of shyness.

    Dang! Dang! Dang!

    Liu Feng touched sses with Peng Jiaqi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, drink some.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi assented demurely and the two people sipped a little wine at the same time in front of Dongfang Wuhen.

    The more brilliantly Liu Feng performed, the more repressed Dongfang Wuhen felt. It was even as though thest shred of courage in his heart had been snuffed out. ¡°Liu Feng, what exactly do you want? We, we are all peers... ssmates...¡±

    ¡°Since you do know that we are ssmates, why did you even kidnap Peng Jiaqi?¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Dongfang Wuhen and asked in a tone of condescension. He asked, ¡°When you had kidnapped Jiaqi, had you ever thought that she was your ssmate? When you had set up over five hundred people to deal with me, filling the streets up with them brandishing knives before me, had you ever thought that we were ssmates?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was speechless in the face of this interrogation.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Did you even say that you had wanted me to kneel down before you? Did you even get Sun Chengfeng to shoot me to death? Since you had been so cruel, should I even show mercy towards you?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I am wrong. I beg you to not kill me please. Dongfang Family only has me as the only son!¡±

    ¡°Bump... nk!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen kneeled down in a very undignified fashion and he kowtowed, his forehead touching the ground. He spoke loudly, ¡°I am wrong, I truly know that I have been wrong. Liu Feng, let me go now.¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±

    Liu Feng shook his wine goblet a little. The red wine in the cup gently shook and appeared as frightening as fresh blood.

    ¡°A reason not to kill me... a reason...¡± Dongfang Wuhen knelt onto the ground and thought hard. Later, he pursed his lips and cried suddenly, ¡°Brother Feng, I have thought of it. Just now, you had said that you had wanted me to cry. Now, I¡¯ve cried... boohoohoo! Is this a good reason?¡±

    WHAT?!

    Liu Feng looked at Dongfang Wuhen and that Master Dongfang¡¯s tears had actually truly flowed out.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s ¡°WHAT?!¡± had frightened Dongfang Wuhen greatly and he had thought that Liu Feng was not satisfied with his answer so he continued to add hurriedly, ¡°I can even give you money. You know that I have 6.9 million. I can give all of them to you. Take that as a price for my life, will you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the life of you Master Dongfang is only worth 6.9 million?¡± Liu Feng cocked his head and downed the winepletely from his ss, asking in a cold and clear tone.

 Chapter 69 Trust

    <h4>Chapter 69 Trust</h4>

    ¡°I, I, I... I¡¯m worth... but I only have 6.9 million!¡± Dongfang Wuhen said, tears streaming down his face.

    Liu Feng did not care about Dongfang Wuhen. Instead, he looked at Peng Jiaqi. ¡°Jiaqi, do you have mobile banking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Peng Jiaqi answered promptly without even thinking.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    Liu Feng lifted his finger and pointed at Dongfang Wuhen. ¡°Transfer 6.9 million to Jiaqi. Treat it as a form of emotionalpensation first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi and Dongfang Wuhen shouted with surprise at the same time.

    ¡°Jiaqi, you deserve it. There¡¯s no need to refuse it.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words for Peng Jiaqi were filled with warmth and instantly, he turned his face and pointed at Dongfang Wuhen. ¡°Hurry up, transfer the money. Don¡¯t let me waste any of my breath or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    ¡°Transfer, transfer, transfer. I¡¯ll transfer!¡±

    And hence Dongfang Wuhen transferred his whole worth to Peng Jiaqi. Student Jiaqi, after going through so much, simply did not know how she could reject him. She could only let Liu Feng arrange things.

    After transferring the money, Dongfang Wuhen felt immensely rxed. He knelt down, his back straightening straighter than a ruler. With a face of earnestness, he asked, ¡°Brother Feng, Sister Jiaqi, can I go now?¡±

    ¡°What? What did you call me?¡± Peng Jiaqi was still feeling at odds with this 6.9 million. She did not feelfortable at all being called ¡°Big Sister¡± by a ssmate.

    But Dongfang Wuhen acted even more humorously. He had actually changed his tune and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s Mrs. Feng. Brother Feng and Mrs. Feng, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Mrs... Feng!¡± Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened like the red wine in her wine ss. It was slightly intoxicating without even tasting it.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and then waved his hand saying: ¡°Dongfang Wuhen, I hope that you¡¯ll remember today¡¯s lesson and that you¡¯ll cherish the chance that I¡¯ve given you to live. There had once been many people who had wanted to kill me. But it¡¯s too bad that they have all died. I¡¯m not just trying to scare you. For some ordinary Fuerdai like you, being an ordinary student would be your best bet. If there would be another chance, I assure you that you¡¯d not see the sun of the next day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, Brother Feng. I¡¯ve remembered this. Thank you Mrs. Feng, I wish you a hundred years of bliss and to bear children soon.¡±

    When Dongfang Wuhen had said these words, he started to cry again. After getting out of that incident, Master Dongfang shed tears of bliss and he had even taken out a VIP card out of his pocket and offered it to Liu Feng. ¡°Brother Feng, this is the VIP card from the Green Apple couple hotel. It only costs $500 for a night at the Presidential Suite. You had better rest early tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sputter!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi had just had a mouthful of red wine when she sputtered everything out.

    But Liu Feng hadughed and patted Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You rascal, very well of you; now scram.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Brother Feng and Mrs. Feng, then I¡¯ll scram now. See you.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen hurriedly stood up and ran out in a jiffy.

    ¡°Brother Feng, we...¡± Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face however, had turnedpletely red. She spoke weakly, ¡°We... I¡¯m truly too thankful to you. With you by my side, I would feel extremely safe and exceptionally blissful. But now...¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and grazed Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small nose, speaking gently, ¡°You little fool, Brother Feng would never take advantage of anyone while they are in danger. And you should also rest assured that after Dongfang Wuhen had kicked up such a big mess, he would surely not call the cops or even testify against us.¡±

    ¡°I... understand!¡±

    And in some instant, Peng Jiaqi had almost blurted out that she didn¡¯t actually have such thoughts, but she was too embarrassed to speak.

    Liu Feng pulled Peng Jiaqi¡¯s small hand and turned around, walking out of the door.

    At this time, Peng Jiaqi could clearly feel the warmth emanating from Liu Feng¡¯srge hand. This made her heart feel warm too. Being pulled by Liu Feng like this, and walking behind Brother Feng, Peng Jiaqi had a great feeling of bliss!

    But when the two had walked to the entrance of the door, Liu Feng had suddenly stopped in his tracks and he had even used an exceptionally grave and respectful tone. ¡°Jiaqi, do you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Brother Feng is the person whom I trust most,¡± Peng Jiaqi replied unhesitatingly.

    ¡°Trust! This word is too precious.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around and looked into Peng Jiaqi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since matters have not ended, after we walk out of this door, we might have to face even more vicious attacks. Peng Jiaqi, you¡¯re after all, an ordinary university female student. I truly do not wish that you would have to face something like this. But...¡±

    At this juncture, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s heart was actually calm. Was it because Liu Feng was by her side?

    Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that you trust Brother Feng, then surely you¡¯ll have to listen to me. Brother Feng will definitely assure you of your safety, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Peng Jiaqi nodded her head gravely.

    ¡°If you trust me, thene with me,¡± Liu Feng turned around again and said, ¡°Just pretend that whatever you had seen was just a dream. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this in future. And don¡¯t even ask about anything that¡¯s rted to Brother Feng, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Then let us go.¡±

    Liu Feng had said that he had wanted to go but he had actually taken that bottle of red wine from the bar counter and promptly thrown it out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the night air of Shili Lane, a crisp and resounding gun shot had actually rung out. The red wine bottle shattered in mid-air andrge flecks of red wine imploded.

    Soon enough, Liu Feng had also rushed outside. Moreover, at this moment, no one knew how Liu Feng had taken out a pistol that was ck all over. This pistol was 29cm long and if one were to examine it carefully, one would be able to discover that there was even a string of fancy English alphabets on the body of the pistol.

    If there were someone from the underground world of the West, he would have been shocked to the point of asphyxiation at the sight of this pistol.

    It was because this gun was a pistol that was custom made by the factory of dark troops for a superrge boss in the underground world of the West, and was named the Dark Ruler. However, the capacity of the cartridge could reach 26 bullets, and the speed of the bullets was extremely fast, and the degree of their uracy at rming heights.

    This was because the Dark Ruler was purely handmade and was also a symbol of status. There were no more than fifty people who possessed such a pistol and the fancy English lettering on the pistol¡¯s body was Liu Feng¡¯s English name.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Feng had just rushed to the streets when he flicked his hand and pulled the trigger, pointing in the direction of the upper left.

    A man in ck fell from some corner of the veranda and in the process, fresh blood was still spurting from the man¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    After Liu Feng had shot someone, two more gun shots rang out violently. Liu Feng did not stop in his steps and he quickly rushed out three steps. On the ground behind him, there were two bullets which had exploded and left two holes. Small fragments of stone imploded.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    And at the same time, Liu Feng had turned around and his right hand, angled at 45 degrees, had also fired two shots one after the other.

    And there were also two men in ck who had fallen from the rooftop of the small karaoke room on the second floor.

    ¡°Jiaqi, you cane out now. The first obstacle has been eliminated,¡± Liu Feng spoke calmly.

    Peng Jiaqi ran out immediately and hurried to Liu Feng¡¯s side.

    This time, Liu Feng had promptly reached out his left hand to grab her small waist and they walked in the direction of the exit to Shili Lan.

    At this time, Peng Jiaqi was feeling slightly nervous. In the face of enemies whom she did not know, this ordinary female university student was unable to keep her calm.

    Liu Feng could feel Peng Jiaqi¡¯s body shivering faintly. He said in a small voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fear. Perhaps there are snipers who are in ambush. But you must believe in Brother Feng. No one will be able to stop our footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head gravely. Seeing the injured men that were packed densely lying on the ground, her heart felt more touched than ever.

    The two men continued walking and before they had even taken several steps, they had walked out of the street, Shili Lane.

    However, just at this moment, a Land Rover had suddenly rushed over. Moreover, this Land Rover was also shing powerful light beams which reached far and was so strong that whoever looked at it would not be able to open their eyes.

    Peng Jiaqi raised her hand to block her own eyes instinctively. However, Liu Feng had squinted his both eyes that locked onto this car. Under the strong light, he saw how the right side of the Land Rover¡¯s front and back car windows had fallen and two guns had poked out from inside.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s reaction was so quick that it was unbelievable and with a flick of his hand, he shot out two bullets.

    ¡°Er!¡±

    And only Liu Feng¡¯s powerful hearing could hear at this moment, that two dull bangs had emitted from within the Land Rover, suggesting that the sniper had already been hit by the bullets.

    However, just at this moment, the front two wheels of the Land Rover had suddenly changed their direction. The ignition machine of the car had produced a roar that was like a beast and its speed had suddenly been raised to more than double. It had actuallye rushing over in the direction of Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This time, Peng Jiaqi was so shocked that she screamed. Naturally, she still trusted in Liu Feng. However, this time, she was truly unable to control herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Feng whom you trust will never let youe to any harm.¡±

    Liu Feng hugged Peng Jiaqi tightly and his foot exerted much force with a spring. The two of them had suddenly jumped to over a meter high.

    This time, the Land Rover had already rushed to the front of these two people. Liu Feng¡¯s right leg hadnded on the front bo of the Land Rover with a resounding thud and borrowing the strength of the secondary force, the two of them again jumped to over a meter high, and had already leaped from the roof of the Land Rover.

    As she was in mid-air, Peng Jiaqi did not have any ability to maneuver her body. She could only hold on tightly to Liu Feng. Moreover, in this instance when they were in the air, she tried her best to look at Liu Feng¡¯s sharply angled facial features.

    At this very moment, determination was written all over on Liu Feng¡¯s face. That expression of focus was truly too manly.

    The bodies of the two were clearly only suspended for a short moment in mid-air. However, in this instance, Peng Jiaqi had felt as if she had leaped 500 to 5,000 kilometers.

    She could also feel Liu Feng turning his body as he hugged her in the air. And when the Land Rover had finally discovered that it had gone past under the feet of these two, Liu Feng fired his gun shots twice again, and the bullets pierced through the roof of the Land Rover and bore two holes...

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    At the same time, the Land Rover driver discovered the problem of its car going out of control. The car had taken two sharp bends and the tires produced an ear-piercing sound as they rubbed against the ground and atst, it had banged into a two-floored building.

    Boom!

    The collision between the Land Rover and the two-floored building had produced a great eye-catching plume of fire light, light the most brilliant firework in the dark night. However, the crackling sound of explosion produced by this firework was a little too great and it so trembled that Peng Jiaqi had actually suffered from temporary hearing loss.

    When the explosion had ended, Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqinded onto the ground again.

    Because Peng Jiaqi¡¯s own body had been unable to control itself, she had almost slipped under the force of inertia.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s arms were extremely powerful and stabilized her. Peng Jiaqi¡¯s body only gently leaned backwards and managed to stop the falling momentum.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the Land Rover underwent two explosions. The fire light had lit up Liu Feng¡¯s face and had produced the backdrop of metal and fire for him. Peng Jiaqi leaned in Liu Feng¡¯s arms and raised her head, looking at this great man who had saved her from the hands of the bad guys. An uncontroble urge emerged suddenly from within her heart.

    ¡°Brother Feng...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not returning to school tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±

    The two spoke briefly and quickly with each other, as if everything that was happening around them no longer had anything to do with them.

    Peng Jiaqi bit her lower lip, as if she had gained enough courage. ¡°We are going to the Green Apple Guesthouse. I, I can assure you this way, for that tonight, we will be together. This is just in case the police arrives to create trouble for you since something so major had happened.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, you are truly a good girl,¡± Liu Feng spoke gently.

 Chapter 70 The Sun Familyâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 70 The Sun Family¡¯s Decision</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m a good girl!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened and she spoke weakly, ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re even better.¡±

    And just when these two were talking, someone dropped out from the Land Rover that had exploded.

    To put things more urately, it was a woman, a woman who had beenpletely disfigured. A great half of her body had already been scorched and burnt in the congration. There were even two bullet holes on her chest area. Clearly, she would not be able to survive.

    There was even a handphone on this woman¡¯s hand. The shattered handphone screen was still glowing. Clearly, she had been using this handphone before she had died.

    While Peng Jiaqi had not noticed this detail, Liu Feng had seen it.

    ¡°Jiaqi, wait a while for me here first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the woman¡¯s corpse and picked up the handphone, flicking through it.

    ¡°We are unable to seed. Everyone is dead. Don¡¯t avenge me. He is very powerful.¡± A message that was typed in Korean words expressed this.

    Liu Feng was once a member of Heavenly Sword and as the member of this world¡¯s most elite task force, naturally, he was fluent in many foreignnguages and Korean was one of them.

    When Liu Feng had seen the name of the recipient, his eyebrows furrowed faintly.

    ¡°Miao Xiong! The top-rated exponent in South Korea¡¯s traditional Taekwondo. He was named the ck belt of the ck belts. He had actually had a rtionship with this woman.¡±

    This name was quite unlike the names of many Koreans. But he was truly a bona fide Korean. From Liu Feng¡¯s serious expression, one could know that this fe was definitely not a simple person.

    But soon enough, Liu Fengughed again. ¡°You should not even have mentioned it. If you hade and failed, surely Kosa Company would also give up? However, it¡¯s toote to give up at that moment.¡±

    After finishing these words, Liu Feng threw this handphone into the fire and turned his body, bringing Peng Jiaqi to leave this ce.

    Less than five minutes after the two had left, an rm siren rang from a far ce of the road. Ten more police cars had quickly driven over on the road, appearing rather grand.

    The fight happening on Shili Lane tonight was truly taking ce on a grand scale. It was hard to escape the notice of the police authorities.

    Arge group of policemen had rushed into this narrow street. And there were at least near a hundred people who had not left. There were even men still lying on the ground and who could not get up.

    A man and a woman appeared exceptionally eye-catching among these policemen.

    This man was nearing fifty and even though he was not considered old in age, his face was filled with wrinkles that were like knife scars. Even though his hair had turned white, clearly, it was a sign of having over-exerted his mind throughout day and night.

    Beside him stood a policewoman who was twenty over years of age.

    This woman¡¯s short hair covered her ears and her eyebrows were arched and long. A pair of starry eyes gleamed with wisdom and there was even a touch of pride that held people by the arm¡¯s length in her eyebrows. Her elegant nose bridge and her red lips, with her body which was d in police uniform made her whole body emanate a pristine charisma.

    Beautiful!

    The police woman was exceedingly beautiful and that singr and clean aura wasparable to Yang Shiwen, the First Lady Yang¡¯s carriage.

    ¡°Report to Director Ye, now that the entire street has signs of people having fought and I¡¯m afraid that there are several hundred men with weapons who have taken part in the fight.¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, we have caught near a hundred people here and all of them are casualties. Several of their arms and legs have been broken.¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Director Ye, things are not good now. We are now in a small karaoke room. We have discovered... gun, and also...¡±

    Several policemen had run up to these two and had nervously reported the situation. Even though they had all been talking to that man, their nces repeatedly scanned the policewoman.

    Of course, these policemen¡¯s nces had not carried any special meaning, but showed their respects.

    The man, who had been called Director Ye said this time, ¡°Don¡¯t hum and haw when you¡¯re talking. What else is there?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Sun Chengfeng. We had discovered the First Young Master of the Sun Family. He seemed to have fallen unconscious. There, there¡¯s even a pistol in his hand.¡±

    Hearing this report, Director Ye¡¯s eyebrows had trembled and shuddered with goosebumps.

    But as this involved the First Young Master of the Sun Family, this matter had gotten more serious. And even Director Ye was ced in a spot.

    But before waiting for Director Ye to speak, that beautiful policewoman had actually spoken up, ¡°What has happened to the Sun Family¡¯s First Young Master? Regardless of who had broken thew, we will have to catch the perpetrator. Take the unconscious and the injured all to the hospital. Take all who are able to move back to the team for interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Tong, the matters of the Sun family are a little hard to resolve. You...¡± Director Ye had almost wanted to stop him, and he had even intimated for the female policewoman to the corner to discuss things with her.

    But Duanmu Tong did not move at all. He had even spoken loudly, ¡°We are the police. Regardless of who they are, or what powers they have, they are not to step on the red lines of thew in front of us. Everyone should follow what I¡¯ve said.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Most of the policeman had actually liked such a decisive and resolute leader. With the orders of a pretty policewoman, their courage to press on with the mission had increased.

    Director Ye¡¯s eyebrows had furrowed even deeper and he began speaking in a small voice, ¡°I have to have a good talk with you about the issue involving the Sun family.¡±

    ¡°Director Ye, what¡¯s there to talk about? All this while, how many terrible crimes had happened in Donghai city?¡± Duanmu Tong¡¯s tone was cold and clear and she said upromisingly, ¡°First, it was the gunshot incident at the Nanhuan Great Bridge, and then it was the gun battle in the outskirts. This time, anotherrge-scaled fighting incident of such a terrible nature has urred again. The Sun family, I feel that the Sun family is just cancerous. We can¡¯t keep them any longer.¡±

    If Liu Feng were here and could hear these words, he would have pped his hands and called bravo.

    The severalrge cases which Duanmu Tong had said seemed to have something to do with himself. However, how he longed to see the Sun family bing the scapegoat for him.

    But only, this time, Liu Fengpletely did not know about this. He had already brought Peng Jiaqi to the Green Apple couple hotel.

    The two of them entered a luxurious couple apartment on the sixth floor. At this time, Peng Jiaqi was sitting by the bed. She lowered her head and ced her pair of small hands on her foot, appearing very flustered.

    Liu Feng looked at her andughed, saying, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I, I think, I am prepared.¡± When she had said no, her voice was very loud. But as her voice trailed off, even she could not hear clearly what she had said.

    The smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face broadened and he promptly sat beside Peng Jiaqi and raised his hand to hug her shoulders.

    Such an intimate gesture had actually caused Peng Jiaqi¡¯s whole body to shiver involuntarily. Liu Feng could feel that she had been trying her best to control herself, and that she had tried to naturally ce her head on his shoulder.

    Liu Feng thus hugged her in this manner. The two of them sat there for a whole half an hour and nobody spoke a word.

    Gradually, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s heart had calmed down. Even though, she was still embarrassed to raise her head, she spoke up actively, ¡°Brother Feng, do we take a rest?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, go take a bath.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and grazed her nose once.

    With this gesture, Peng Jiaqi who had just settled down, became anxious again, almost as if she had touched electric, and she ran away from Liu Feng¡¯s embrace and dashed towards the toilet.

    Two minutester, a loud rush of water resounded in the toilet.

    Liu Feng stood up and looked at the street outside the window. His lips curled into a self-satisfied smile.

    And at the same time, on the other side of Donghai city, at the top of a couple hotel named Xianghe Bay, Sun Jianye was sitting in a Presidential Suite, and he was smoking with a gurgle.

    The smoke did not dissipate in the living room and no one knew how many cigarettes he had smoked.

    And at two sides of the living room, there were seven burly men whose faces were extremely serious. All their gazes were concentrated on Sun Jianye.

    ¡°Xiao Feng, he is caught. But when the police caught him, he was in a state ofa.¡±

    Sun Jianye inserted the head of the cigarette forcefully into the ashtray and he spoke with a darkened face, ¡°The police had sent the news from their side that the hospital, after going through meticulous examination, had not found out that he had suffered from any injury or gotten any illnesses. What do you say we do about that?¡±

    These seven burly men looked at each other and did not know what they should say.

    And after a full half an minutes, a man with a strong physique stood out. ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯ll bring men to kidnap the young master out of there, and then we will find a famous doctor to treat his illness ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    And once this guy spoke, the rest of the group allughed.

    Sun Jianye sighed heavily. ¡°Qi Tian, ever since you¡¯ve lost your memory, you¡¯ve only barely been able to rememberpletely the people around you. How can I trust you with handling matters?¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Qi Tian¡¯s face burned with embarrassment at what Sun Jianye had said. That was right, he was that guy whose memory had been erased by Liu Feng with a silver needle and even though he held a very high position in the Sun family, in reality, everyone else had treated him like a fool.

    ¡°Big Boss, if you were to truly kidnap the Young Master, let me do it.¡± Another burly hunk stood out and even though this man was a rough guy, his skin was even whiter than that of a woman¡¯s.

    ¡°Hu Zhishang, you...¡±

    Sun Jianye red at that strong man and faintly hummed and then he shook his head, saying, ¡°You White Tiger Brother has control of Dark Hall. You have other responsibilities¡ªnow I want you to bring men immediately and bring me all the famous doctors in Donghai city to prepare for my use.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hu Zhishang answered and turned around to leave.

    This time, Sun Jianye¡¯s gaze fell onto a man whose figure was the slimmest. ¡°Geng Qiang, go get me the Young Master. This will be your task. You are now the new Master of Lie Hall. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Big Boss, be rest assured. I will bring the Young Master safely back within two hours. And I will also resolve all matters rting to the Young Master with the police.¡±

    Geng Qiang answered and turned around to leave too.

    This time, in the living room, apart from Sun Jianye himself, there were only five people left.

    Sun Jianye lit up a cigarette again and he spoke as he drew arge breath on his cigarette. ¡°This time, Xiao Feng had encountered trouble. It was because he had gone to deal with Liu Feng. What do you think about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, that rascal Liu Feng¡¯s kungfu skills might be good but there¡¯s nothing else that he is good at. Tonight, he had crippled Battle Hall and Dark Hall and that is a p on the face of the Sun family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Boss, I don¡¯t think that we can negotiate anymore with this rascal. How can a student who is twenty over years of age like him have such a powerful background. We simply have no need to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°And if he is able to stay with us, then we can forget about what he had done. But this time, not only did he cause the Sun family to lose face, he had even caused the Young Master to be unconscious. If we were to put up with this, in future, I¡¯m afraid that us, the Sun family will no longer to able to sustain our foothold in Donghai city.¡±

    These dirty rascals truly had a formidable logic. Truth be told, it was Sun Chengfeng who had found fault with Liu Feng. But in their mouths, Liu Feng had be the instigator of trouble.

    Sun Jianye clenched his fists forcefully and his gaze became even colder. ¡°The police had sent information that clearly points out to the fact that Xiao Feng might have be a vegetable. And it¡¯s not only him but also his five confidantes. Liu Feng, you are a vicious one!¡±

    A-choo!

    Liu Feng, who was standing at the other end, suddenly sneezed hard.

    ¡°Brother Feng, have you caught a cold. Please take care of yourself, and why don¡¯t you just take off your clothes and get into the nkets to get some warmth!¡±

    And just at this moment, Peng Jiaqi had walked out from the bathroom.

    The great beauty Peng only had a towel d on her body. Her long hair was damp, and her gleaming shoulders faintly curled inside. A pair of small legs stepped onto the ground and her footsteps were very light. Her entire being appeared very embarrassed.

    ¡°I... a-choo!¡±

    Liu Feng sneezed again and then waved his hand saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Jiaqi, have a good rest now, quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened and she quickly walked to her bedside, lifting up a side of the nket and burrowing in immediately.

    She pulled the nket right up to her chin and revealed a reddened face. Her pair ofrge eyes brimmed with dewy tears and kept blinking at Liu Feng.

    ...

    ¡°Alright, I have decided!¡±

    Sun Jianye patted his chair forcefully and said, ¡°Get rid of Liu Feng. This is also the decision of the entire Sun family.¡±

 Chapter 71 I Will Shoot a World Ball, Just You Watch!

    <h4>Chapter 71 I Will Shoot a World Ball, Just You Watch!</h4>

    Following the decision that Sun Jianye had made, all the high-level figures of the Sun family had gathered together in the wee hours of the night, preparing to create ns to eliminate Liu Feng.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Feng, why aren¡¯t you, why aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    On the other side, Peng Jiaqi, who had curled up under her nket stretched out her small hand and tugged gently at Liu Feng¡¯s shirt sleeve.

    Liu Feng leaned against the head of the bed, looking at this great beauty whose face had flushed red and said gently, ¡°Jiaqi, to tell the truth. Brother Feng doesn¡¯t have that kind of thoughts about you, do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi replied unhesitatingly, ¡°I have full trust in Brother Feng. I also believe that you are treating me kindly not because you have ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you believe.¡±

    He gently rubbed Peng Jiaqi¡¯s little head, saying, ¡°Sleep early. I won¡¯t take advantage of you when you¡¯re at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not taking advantage when I¡¯m at a disadvantage!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi seemed to be a little agitated but following which, her voice had been reduced to a low whisper. ¡°Jiaqi did that willingly.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    That time, Liu Feng had felt a plume of evil fire emerging from his heart and he had almost been unable to control it.

    But with a Herculean determination, he suppressed it. ¡°Be obedient. We¡¯ve only known each other for a short time. In future when we have better understood each other, and at that moment when a canal has been formed where the river flows, then it¡¯ll be the best time. Understood?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi hesitated for a while and quickly nodded her head. ¡°Brother Feng, you are truly a man of honour. I have been a good judge of your character.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng puffed his chest, saying, ¡°I, Brother Feng, am surely one in a billion in the pile of men.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was humored by Liu Feng and then she tossed her body, her back facing Liu Feng. She spoke weakly, ¡°Brother Feng, goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight!¡±

    Liu Feng heaved a long breath and then flipped the light off, turning his arm.

    Just like this, with his clothes on, hey down beside Peng Jiaqi. A hand hugged her small waist, and he smelt the light fragrance emanating from the strands of her hair before falling asleep peacefully.

    The two had clearly been sleeping on the same bed but one of them was naked and covered with a bedsheet, while the other had clothes on and was lying outside of the bedsheet. If such matters were rted to the outsiders, who knew if there would be anyone who believed their integrity.

    Very quickly, Liu Feng fell asleep and his nostrils emitted a faint snore.

    But this time, Peng Jiaqi had not fallen asleep. This kind and innocentdy was thinking silently to herself, ¡°Brother Feng might not be disinterested now that he is not touching me. It could be because there is something wrong with him. After tonight, am I his girlfriend now? Even if he doesn¡¯t regard me as his girlfriend, I have already treated him as my boyfriend. I will definitely think of a way to cure that problem which he finds inconvenient to talk about.¡±

    If Liu Feng had known what Peng Jiaqi was feeling at this moment. He would have had to carry his ¡°gun¡± and mount the ¡°horse¡±, running the danger of destroying all his painstaking efforts to prove his abilities.

    Perhaps that strong feat of defeating every man on the streets had caused Liu Feng to feel tired as well. He slept very soundly and in the morning on the second day, he had actually been awoken by the ringing of the phone.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Liu Feng did not notice who had called, and simply received it.

    ¡°Bastard, Liu Feng you big hooligan. Why did you not return home again yesterday? Where had you gone to?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s unkindly tone came from the other end of the phone as she questioned.

    It was only this time that Liu Feng had truly awoken. This was because he had kept hugging Peng Jiaqi. Because of this, Jiaqi had not awoken from her bed and neither had her sleeping posture changed.

    Liu Feng hurriedly sat up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am safe.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. Of course I know that you are safe. I¡¯m just scared that people will be in danger. Where are you now?¡± Yang Shiwen pressed.

    Liu Feng said casually, ¡°I¡¯m in the Green Apple couple hotel!¡±

    And soon enough, the other end of the phone went silent.

    And at the same time, Peng Jiaqi, who was under the nkets, had also seemed to have been touched by electricity and her whole body shuddered once.

    A short whileter, Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice raised eight octaves and she spoke loudly, ¡°Who are you with?¡±

    ¡°Cough! I¡¯m not with Peng Jiaqi.¡± After speaking these words, student Jiaqi, who was under the sheets, shuddered a little.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Even Liu Feng himself had felt that these words have lost all their credibility. By right, it should not be so. Who was Brother Feng exactly? And was there even a need to exin this matter? Why had he had a slip of mouth under the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s questioning?

    And in close session, Yang Shiwen¡¯s tone suddenly turned very calm from the other end of the phone. She spoke with a very calm tone, ¡°Had that happened between you two?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like what you¡¯ve thought!¡± Liu Feng said.

    But Yang Shiwen simply ignored Liu Feng and she continued asking, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it will be very painful for a girl¡¯s first experience. You hooligan, how many times did you do itst night?¡±

    ¡°How many times your head! No, it is not what you¡¯ve thought...¡±

    ¡°Which room are you at? I¡¯lle immediately.¡±

    ¡°What! What are youing over here for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send Jiaqi immediate supplies of anti-pregnancy pills and painkillers. I¡¯m also going to send ointments and lotions that are to be externally applied.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng felt himself going crazy¡ªwhat, and with who??

    ¡°You¡¯d better note. I¡¯m going to send Jiaqi off to the school in a short while. I¡¯ll see you in school,¡± Liu Feng said.

    This time, he seemed to have been caught red-handed by Yang Shiwen. ¡°Alright, so you¡¯ve really been with Jiaqi. Hooligan! How did you have the cheek to go down on her when you guys have only known each other for several days?¡±

    Du!

    With great exasperation, Liu Feng simply cut off the line and then, he gently pushed Peng Jiaqi, saying, ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s time to get out of bed.¡±

    AH? Hm!

    Peng Jiaqi seemed to be in a state of shock and she hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Feng, I say you¡¯d better go take a shower first, I¡¯ll be getting up soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bath. Alright, taking a shower early in the morning is a good habit.¡±

    It was only at this time that Liu Feng had remembered thatst night, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s body was d with only a towel. This time, however, not even the towel was on her body. How was she going to get up with him around here.

    And hence, Liu Feng had entered the toilet very sensibly. With little effort, the toilet had rung with the sound of water.

    Following which, the nket on the bed had been kicked away by a pair of small legs. Peng Jiaqi quickly tossed and got up, her gleaming snow-white skin appearing extremely eye-catching under the natural light.

    But soon enough, little sister Jiaqi widened her eyes and her whole body seemed fossilized. ¡°My Heavens! I¡¯d taken off my clothes in the bathroom yesterday night!¡±

    ...

    When Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi had left the Green Apple couple hotel, it was already a little over nine in the morning.

    This morning there was only one lesson in the Chinese Department. The two of them were surely unable to turn up for it anymore. Liu Feng simply took it as sending Peng Jiaqi back to the school and taking Yang Shiwen back home at the same time.

    On the way, Peng Jiaqi kept her head down the whole time. She did not dare to take the initiative to raise her head to look out Liu Feng and it was like that as well when she entered Ke Da directly.

    Unknowingly, the two of them had already entered the female students¡¯ dormitory. At the left side that was near the female students¡¯ dormitory, there was a ser field. At this time, there were several big boys who were practising the attacking and defensive styles of five on five ser.

    And when she walked to this ce, Peng Jiaqi stopped in her footsteps.

    ¡°You like ser?¡± Liu Feng stood beside her and also looked in the direction of the ser field.

    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head. ¡°Yes. My father is a ser fan. I¡¯ve been influenced by him from young and hence, I like this sport.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Actually, I like ser too because this is a sport that tests the abilities of team work and the fighting spirit of the team the most. Oh yes, of course, which ser team do you like the most?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi said: ¡°My favourite is Barcelona and Arsenal. I like Barcelona because their cohesive strength in general had always been very strong. I like Arsenal because my father likes it.¡±

    At the mention of ser, Peng Jiaqi was driven to speak again and she spoke in a way that was exceedingly animated.

    ¡°Do you have ser celebrities that you like?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course, I like Neymar.¡±

    ¡°Neymar, your ser skills are not bad. The gift of ser-ying is in the DNA of the Brazilians.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I like the Chinese team too. Even though our country¡¯s ser team is very weak, I feel that we should be supporting our own country¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. Looking at the Chinese teampete, the finalmentary will usually say with much regret: there¡¯s not much time left for the Chinese male ser yers anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi was humored again by Liu Feng.

    And just at this moment, the university students in the ser field had gone close to where these two people were just as they had been fighting for the ball.

    Moreover, the ser ball had flown out from under the feet of these two defenders and had rolled towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng raised his leg and stopped the ball in its tracks. Then, with the push of a foot, he sent the ball rolling a stable pace to a service yer from the blue team, who wedged the ball under his foot.

    ¡°Bro, thank you!¡± The service yer from the blue team smiled and waved his hand at Liu Feng.

    However, on the other hand, the service yer from the red team was not happy now. A man who was of a tall and strong physique pointed at Liu Feng and hollered. ¡°Rascal, are you blind? Did you blindly send the ball over, heck? Just now, the ball had rolled out from under his feet, so no, the ball is on our side.¡±

    Cough!

    Peng Jiaqi cusped her mouth and gently coughed once, and reminded in a small voice, ¡°Brother Feng, this person is right.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Excuse me, you guys continue monkeying around, we¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    ¡°Monkeying around!¡±

    That service yer from the red team had gotten even madder. ¡°Damn it, did you just say that we were just monkeying around ying ser? You stop there right now, I¡¯m telling you that ser balls have souls and we...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Liu Feng made the hand gesture of stopping and said, ¡°Both of your teams are practising defending and now that you, the red team, has lost the ball. Are you now taking it out on me? And you said that ser balls have souls. You tell me, where is the ball¡¯s soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Xiao Zhou, he¡¯s just here to watch themotion. What are you fighting with him for?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s just kick our own balls.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The ball will now belong to you red team. I¡¯ll just let you have your way.¡±

    Other people had alsoe over to persuade this guy. But that person who had been called Xiao Zhou, seemed to have gotten even more excited with greater persuasion.

    ¡°Everyone gets to the side. Just now, this rascal had said that we were just monkeying around. Did you not hear that!¡±

    Xiao Zhou pushed aside the people who were standing beside him and then, he walked to Liu Feng, stared at him, and said, ¡°You said ser balls don¡¯t have souls. Do you dare topete with me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there topete for?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Ser balls originally did not have souls. It¡¯s the ser yer who is endowed with soul. If you have not figured out the rtionship between the ball and the yer, you¡¯ll never be able to achieve any fame in your lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. It¡¯s not as if you¡¯ll be able to achieve any fame in ser. We are the school team of Ke Da and we have to represent Ke Da to take part in the university sports meet. How are you even qualified...¡±

    Without waiting for Xiao Zhou to finish speaking, Liu Feng waved his hands at the guy who had received the ball just now. ¡°Bro, pass the ball over to me. I¡¯m going to demonstrate this live to let them know if balls, or their yers, have souls.¡±

    That guy stood shell-shocked for a while and truly passed the ball over.

    After receiving the ball, Liu Feng used his instep to gently trip the ball. The ball had actually moved under his foot and had spun several rounds in its original position at a high speed. This flowery ball-kicking technique had floored everyone who was present.

    Afterwards, Liu Feng pointed at the direction of the goal and asked Xiao Zhou. ¡°How far is it from where I am to the goal?¡±

    Xiao Zhou turned his head to have a look and said loudly, ¡°This is far now, and it¡¯s at least 40 meters.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head once and continued asking, ¡°From your position, are you able to kick the ball into the goal?¡±

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re able to? Kicking a ball 40 meters in is one type of world ball, get it?¡± Xiao Zhou spoke in a tone of condescension, ¡°Of course, under conditions where there¡¯s no one to stop me, if you were to use your legs to shoot the goal with all your force, you might get a chance to get the ball in. Why, you¡¯re thinking of performing scoring a goal 40 meters in?¡±

    ¡°Alright, just shut up. I¡¯ll score a Wave of the World, just you see!¡± Liu Feng spoke with much self-confidence.

 Chapter 72 Itâ€™s the Soccer Player Who Has a Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 72 It¡¯s the Ser yer Who Has a Soul!</h4>

    ¡°World ball!¡±

    This time, not only were these ser yers shocked, even Peng Jiaqi had opened her sexy little mouth.

    ¡°Brother Feng, stop monkeying around!¡±

    After Peng Jiaqi had recovered from her shock, she tugged gently at Liu Feng¡¯s shirt sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to shoot a world ball.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Rascal, it appears that your girlfriend seems to know more about ser than you!¡±

    ¡°Bro, stop pretending. It¡¯s no big deal anyway, you go first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention the world ball, even if the national yer were to perform such an exciting superb goal shooting, he would need some luck too!¡±

    The ten over people in the ser team had also started teasing Liu Feng. Of course, they did so in a kind manner.

    But Xiao Zhou was different from the rest. That big guy spoke with a face filled with displeasure, ¡°Are you talking crap? Come,e, and show me a world ball. I truly can¡¯t believe that any tom, dick or harry would be able to speak about a world ball by just opening their mouths. Come shoot one¡ªif you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re not born human.¡±

    As Xiao Zhou spoke these words, Liu Feng¡¯s face darkened.

    Even the other ser yers had be slightly embarrassed. Someone had even prepared to drag Xiao Zhou away.

    ¡°Zhou, have you had too much of a drink?¡±

    ¡°Your words hurt too much. Can you speak less?¡±

    ¡°Bro, we feel embarrassed. Xiao Zhou¡¯s character is just that way, so you don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±

    But Liu Feng has started getting riled up. He waved his hand to say, ¡°Alright, if I were to shoot a world ball, would you dare to dere loudly right here that you are a beast?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck!¡±

    Xiao Zhou stiffed his neck and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so able, fine, show me a world ball and I¡¯ll dere just that. If you aren¡¯t able to show me that, then you should dere that too.¡±

    ¡°No trouble!¡± Liu Feng pointed towards the back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kick a free ball into the goal post. Please go 10 meters back to form a human wall.¡±

    ¡°Ten meters!¡±

    This time, everyone was shell-shocked again.

    ¡°Ten meters! Bro, that¡¯s a little crazy.¡±

    ¡°Ten meters distance away for a human wall is such a close distance. You might not be able to kick the ball up.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I feel that you are just damning yourself to death.¡±

    Not only had the people in the ser teammented that way about Liu Feng, even Peng Jiaqi was nervously protesting against the move.

    ¡°Brother Feng, if you ask them to form a human wall fifty meters away, you...¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Peng Jiaqi and said,ughing, ¡°Have you heard about Brazil¡¯s strong golden left foot, Roberto Carlos? His free kick world ball requires a human wall to be formed fifteen meters away. And if I were to follow that standard as well, would I not appear to be weak myself?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The ser yers from the team had not wanted to put Liu Feng on a spot. But things were different now. How dare him topare himself to Carlos? Was he too full of himself? Carlos was a world-ranked super football star, but who was he?

    ¡°Alright, bro. A human wall ten meters away, as he¡¯d instructed.¡± Xiao Zhou waved herrge hand and started to take steps backwards.

    Actually, the others had not said much. After ten of them had retreated ten meters backwards, they formed a nted line of a human wall. From Liu Feng¡¯s position, he had already formed a 45-degree angle away from the goal post. And this way, the human wall had almostpletely sealed the angle that would have scored a direct shot into the goal post.

    Liu Feng stabled the ball and took five steps backwards. He rotated his ankle a little and made a movement of adjusting himself.

    And just at this moment, a yer in a blue shirt from the ser team spoke up again. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s talk about this first¡ªhow many times do you n to kick?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the difficulty of the world ball is too great. And it¡¯s impossible for me to request that you¡¯d be able to score one with one try. But you can¡¯t have unlimited tries, can you?¡±

    ¡°Five times then. Bro, I¡¯ll give you a chance of five tries.¡±

    ¡°I think four tries will be enough. After all, he has imed to be even more powerful than Roberto Carlos, hmph!¡±

    From the words of these people, one could tell that among the people in the ser team, only Xiao Zhou was a little amiss. Even if the other people had been a little dissatisfied with Liu Feng¡¯s arrogance, they were not bad.

    As for Xiao Zhou, he had even pursed his lips, saying, ¡°What five or four times! Let¡¯s give him three chances at the most. Rascal, just thrice, do you hear that?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Peng Jiaqi kept waving her hands, saying, ¡°Even if the national yer had wanted to kick a world ball, he might not even be able to score one with ten tries. You just want to embarrass...¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, there¡¯s no need for you to say this.¡±

    Liu Feng pulled Peng Jiaqi behind him andughed, pricking up a finger. ¡°Once, one kick is enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Once, damn, I can¡¯t see eye to eye with this rascal now.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s too shameless. Kicking a world ball just by one try! Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging. If you are to brag again, the sky will...¡±

    Crash!

    And just the people from the ser team had started to taunt Liu Feng openly, he suddenly rushed forwards, his right leg swinging high like a strong whip and then a leg kicked the ser ball.

    The ser ball exploded with a bang and when it flew out ten meters away, its height had already reached near two meters. The human wall that was formed by ser yers had not even had time to respond. The ser ball had even whizzed past over their heads.

    ¡°Damn, what great strength in the legs!¡±

    to fill in

    ¡°What the fuck! Hurry, look at this ball!¡±

    The ten people who had formed the human wall had already turned their heads.

    And they could all almost hear how the ser ball had seemed to be a cruise missile in the air, whizzing past in whistling wind. And one had even seen how this ser ball had traced a beautiful arc, flying quickly in the direction of the goal post.

    And at this moment, the ten ser yers were dumbfounded. This was because the arc that the ser ball had traced resembled a meteor. From the direction of the arc, this kick was a definite sess.

    Under the watch of ten over pairs of eyes, the ball had dived into the goal post, pushing the high to the back.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly, truly the world ball!¡±

    ¡°One kick! It¡¯s just by a single kick that a world ball is achieved!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, not enoughe over and have a look.¡±

    The ser that had dived into the goal post¡¯s was still spinning at high altitude at a fast speed. These ser yers had actually realized that the ser ball had widened a square in the.

    Of course, it¡¯s hard for anyone to catch a ser ball widening the squares of the. But as the ser ball could not stop spinning against the, the reason was clear.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Soon enough, a line on the ser¡¯s grid had suddenly been broken.

    And then, the ser ball had broken out of the.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°The strength garnered by this single kick is so great? Wow, he had even broken the.¡±

    ¡°A world ball 40 meters away and he¡¯d even broken the! This is truly even more impressive than Roberto Carlos!¡±

    People who had witnessed this scene were eximing very loudly, their voices loudly expressing their own shock.

    Only Xiao Zhou, this big guy, had opened his mouth too widely in a short instance because he had been in too great a state of shock.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi had also been shocked to an extreme level. She looked at Liu Feng¡¯s gaze which not only had warmth, but also respect, true respect. ¡°Brother Feng, it feels like nothing is impossible for you.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and gently rubbed Peng Jiaqi¡¯s little head. He then turned towards Xiao Zhou, saying, ¡°Who is that? Inded a free kick that scored a direct goal. Can we call this a world ball?¡±

    ¡°Yes... we can!¡± Xiao Zhou said rather awkwardly.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°Alright, since it is a world ball, what should you dere? Do you still remember the lines?¡±

    ¡°Call...¡± Xiao Zhou¡¯srge visage suddenly copsed and he opened his mouth several times, but no words came out.

    Facing Liu Feng¡¯s gaze at this moment, he seemed to feel that the tip of a knife had been pressed against his throat.

    At this moment, it was not only Liu Feng who was watching Xiao Zhou. Even his team members were watching him as well. They were clearly his team members but now, looking at the nces that they had cast towards them, there was not much sympathy. This caused Xiao Zhou to feel even more awkward.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Student Xiao Zhou, you brought this upon yourself. Whoever loses will have to dere that he is not human. When you¡¯ve dered this, you¡¯re scolding both yourself and your own parents. So do you think you can do that?¡±

    Xiao Zhou¡¯s face first turned green, white and then purple.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°And if I were unable to produce this world ball kick, say, aren¡¯t you going to force me to say these words too?¡±

    Xiao Zhou was pressed to the point where his expression became contorted. He clenched his fists very tightly and hollered. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if I will force you to dere that if I had won. You can scold me, but for me to scold my own parents, I definitely can¡¯t do that. So, I¡¯m not saying.¡±

    p! p! p!

    Liu Feng pped his hands forcefully, almost as a way of apuding for Xiao Zhou. ¡°Well said. Today, since I, Brother Feng, am in a good mood, I¡¯ll give you a lesson. If you are keen to learn ser well, then you¡¯ll first have to learn ways of being an upright human being. Hence, I say that ser balls have no souls, and it¡¯s the ser yer who has a soul. Understood?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Hearing these words of Liu Feng, Xiao Zhou¡¯s face rxed considerably. ¡°So you¡¯re not forcing me?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Liu Feng shook his head and turned around to pull Peng Jiaqi¡¯s little hand, continuing to walk in the direction of the female dormitory. And he said without turning his head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to thank your team members. They were all very kind. If they had been like the fe from the basketball society, your face would have long been blooming with bruises now!¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Hearing thesest words of Liu Feng, everyone was shocked at the same time.

    Quickly, a ser yer said loudly, ¡°Brother Feng! Yes, he is Liu Feng! The boss of Ke Da now!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Xiao Zhou, you are truly powerful. You had actually dared topete with Brother Feng today!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that we had not tried to run him down together with Xiao Zhou. If Brother Feng gets angry, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, surely Brother Feng would not be as violent as the rumours say. This person seems rather kind.¡±

    At this time, everyone in the ser team kept chattering among themselves, saying especially, that Liu Feng was pretty kind. Perhaps even Liu Feng himself had not been able to ept such a remark.

    After the men in the ser team had sent off Liu Feng¡¯s back, seeing it vanishpletely, they managed to calm down.

    ¡°Brothers, today, Brother Feng had not only given Xiao Zhou a lesson, but also all of us here a lesson.¡± A ser yer walked out and said to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s man who has a soul! If you wish to y good ser, then you¡¯ll first have to be a good person! Brothers, it¡¯s less than a month to the start of the university sports meet. The serpetition isrge-scale and ourpetition will be starting early in advance. Hurry up and step up on our training. There¡¯s not much time left for us.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    This time, everyone in the ser team had started coughing. He had also thought about what the footballmentary hadmonly said. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left to the Chinese male ser yers!¡±

    Ke Da¡¯s ser team had regained new vigour owing to Liu Feng¡¯s world ball. However, this time, Liu Feng was going to face a renewed tempest.

    It was because at this time, right in front of the female dormitory, Yang Shiwen, the First Lady Miss, was waiting there for him, fuming.

 Chapter 73 The Violent Yang Shiwen

    <h4>Chapter 73 The Violent Yang Shiwen</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Yang Shiwen went up to Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi, huffing angrily, when she saw them appearing together.

    While she might have been extremely angry and her footsteps swift, Yang Shiwen¡¯s slender figure still radiated an elegance that was unique to the First Lady Miss. Even though anger hung on her face, that radiating beauty, right in front of the hotel block, was an unparalleled touch of astonishment.

    She walked up to Liu Feng and stared with her pair ofrge and watery eyes, speaking angrily, ¡°Alright. Indeed, you had checked in a hotel room with Jiaqi. How shameless. How dare you go down on such a pure and kind girl like Jiaqi?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Shiwen, things are not what you had thought! I...¡±

    But without waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Peng Jiaqi waved him off and started to exin, ¡°Yesterday, I was kidnapped by someone and Liu Feng came to save me. We did nothing of that sort!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°I left a little too hastily yesterday. Hence, I never had the time to tell you that about this matter...¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Yang Shiwen shook her head and said, ¡°Jiaqi, you don¡¯t have to lie to me for him. He is actually not stupid. If he had truly gone to just rescue you, then why would you both have ended up in Green Apple couple hotel? It¡¯s a couple hotel!!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen started about this, several girls came over at the same time. Clearly, they had wanted to return to the dormitory.

    But since Liu Feng was so famous in Ke Da, naturally, he had gained the attention of many girls. As for Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, they had seemed to get on Ke Da forum¡¯s list of school flowers when they first entered the university. Simrly, they were known by many.

    ¡°What?! What did I hear?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday night, Brother Feng and Peng Jiaqi had checked into a hotel.¡±

    ¡°My Heavens! Yang Shiwen was jealous when they checked into a room.¡±

    And hence, these several girls had unlocked their gossip juices and each one of them started to discuss among themselves animatedly for no reason.

    While Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi had not heard anyone say anything, Liu Feng¡¯s hearing caught the gossip clearly.

    ¡°Shiwen, stop talking nonsense. If anything is the matter, let¡¯s talk about this somewhere else.¡± Liu Feng anxiously tried persuading them. There¡¯s no way he would want his own rumours to spread to the whole world.

    But the First Lady Miss¡¯ temper of Yang Shiwen started ring up. There was no way she would care so much about matters. ¡°No way, why is there a need to talk about this elsewhere? You have to tell me clearly about what happenedst night. And you, Jiaqi, why were you so stupid? Liu Feng is a hooligan. How could you have given your body to him so casually, why were you so careless?¡±

    ¡°My God! Peng Jiaqi had given her body to Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°My Heavens! Spending a spring night with Brother Feng. The thought of it makes one blissful already.¡±

    ¡°But Yang Shiwen had said that Liu Feng was a hooligan. Could Liu Feng have done that with her too?¡±

    This time, other female students had returned to the dormitory. Hence, the people surrounding them had increased. Moreover, the focus of their discussion had also changed.

    This time, Peng Jiaqi was also embarrassed. She kept waving it off, saying, ¡°Shiwen, really, nothing had happened yesterday night. We just slept beside each other. We didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°You slept beside each other?¡±

    ¡°This Peng Jiaqi is truly innocent to a fault. Don¡¯t tell me that as a university student, you couldn¡¯t even understand the concept of sleeping with a man?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng must definitely have slept with Peng Jiaqi. This matter is true.¡±

    The girls who had crowded around them had already confirmed for themselves the rtionship between Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi.

    This time, Brother Feng could feel his head exploding. The more one tried to exin what had gone on, the messier things got.

    What made matters even more confusing was that Peng Jiaqi kept on trying to exin about matters as she was afraid that Yang Shiwen would speak nonsense. ¡°Things were tooplicatedst night. Even Brother Feng himself was exhausted. And he was truly a good person. You don¡¯t understand...¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng had gotten so angry that he had wanted to smack Peng Jiaqi¡¯s butt. ¡°What nonsense are you trying to exin over here? Aren¡¯t you justplicating matters more and more?¡±

    And most definitely, this time, not only had three ck lines began to run down Yang Shiwen¡¯s white forehead, the girls who had crowded around them had also seemed to discover the New World and they appeared exceedingly excited.

    ¡°Have you all heard it? Peng Jiaqi checked into a hotel with Liu Fengst night and things got veryplicated for them.¡±

    ¡°I heard it. And she even exhausted Brother Feng but he performed excellently in bed.¡±

    ¡°I understand it now. Peng Jiaqi was actually showing off to Yang Shiwen, bragging about how she could even cause such a strong man as Brother Feng to be exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng was about to go crazy. There was also Yang Shiwen who had also gone crazy. Her pair of small hands gesticted in the air inexplicably, as if she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk!¡±

    Liu Feng walked one step forwards and suddenly hugged Yang Shiwen¡¯s two thighs directly and simply carried the First Miss Lady Yang on his shoulder before turning to leave.

    ¡°Ah! Ah, ah, ah! Liu Feng, you great bastard. Put me down.¡± Yang Shiwen was shocked and her body was stered on Liu Feng¡¯s back. She raised her small fists and pounded Liu Feng¡¯s waist continuously.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself,¡± Liu Feng said as he walked, ¡°Squirm again and I¡¯ll wallop you up.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen to you. Put me down. How dare you lift the First Lady Miss like that. You, you, you...¡±

    Thwack!

    Liu Feng promptly pped Yang Shiwen¡¯s butt once, which interrupted the second half of the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare to try hitting me again?!¡±

    Thwack!

    ¡°Brother Feng, Shiwen, wait for me.¡± Peng Jiaqi hurriedly caught up with them, a face filled with anxiousness.

    The girls who had crowded around them were watching wide-eyed and staring with their mouths open.

    ¡°My Heavens, Brother Feng is simply too domineering. He had actually lifted Yang Shiwen away.¡±

    ¡°And he had even pped her butt, right in front of Peng Jiaqi. My Heavens, is such a domineering man prepared to take on the two girls himself?¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I feel that Liu Feng could very well be not wanting to invoke the jealousy of Yang Shiwen and had prepared to take her away to make up for it. That Peng Jiaqi had rushed over must be in fear that Liu Feng would do anything with Yang Shiwen, and would neglect her when that happens...¡±

    Liu Feng and the other two had left but he had left a rumour that worsened more and more outside the female dormitory.

    And even the manager of the female dormitory, Aunt Huang, carried an expression of respect on her face at this time. She muttered in a small voice, ¡°This rascal is truly not a simple person. He had caused two such beautiful female university students to get into such trouble at the same time. The young people nowadays are truly crazy!¡±

    After getting out of Ke Da, the three of them found a quiet cafe where Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi had spent a full two hours before they were able to exin what had happenedst night.

    As for the matter of Liu Feng having defeated everyonest night throughout the streets, the feat of choosing and taking down five hundred over people, Yang Shiwen had also been floored.

    But after recovering from her shock, the First Miss Lady Yang was still in a bit of a dilemma and she had even stared at Peng Jiaqi, asking in a very respectful manner, ¡°Jiaqi, speak the truth. Last night, both of you hadin down on the same bed. Did nothing really happen?¡±

    ¡°Ah, of course not!¡± Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face reddened and she shook her head with all her might.

    ¡°Ah, I see that¡¯s how it is!¡±

    Yang Shiwen had suddenly scanned Liu Feng with a searching gaze. This look seemed to suggest where Liu Feng was ipetent at and to pick up his faults.

    Liu Feng had just drunk a mouthful of coffee when he had gotten so angry that his mouthful coffee had almost sputtered onto Yang Shiwen¡¯s face.

    Following which, Yang Shiwen tugged at Peng Jiaqi¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Jiaqi, in that way, in future, don¡¯t ever stay at the dormitory again. Juste to my house to stay. Look, in order to protect me, Liu Feng had offended some very bad guys. Because of me, you had also been implicated. If you still stay at the dormitory for most of the time, I surely can¡¯t be rest assured because of that too.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Peng Jiaqi turned her head to cast Liu Feng a look, as if pleading for his opinion.

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at Liu Feng. Rest assured, our house has many rooms.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that, for it¡¯s not convenient.¡± Peng Jiaqi was very innocent, and she had even felt greatly beneath Yang Shiwen¡¯s status. Moreover, the time that they had spent getting to know each other had not been long either and of course, she would also have been sorry to stay over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Actually, there¡¯s another matter that requires our attention.¡±

    Liu Feng had spoken to help Peng Jiaqi avoid this topic. ¡°Yesterday, Jiaqi had been kidnapped by Dongfang Wuhen. I was thinking that there surely must have been no way for him to enter the female dormitory to kidnap you? Jiaqi, speak, how were you kidnapped by him?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed and she gently bit her lips. ¡°It¡¯s her, Li Fu from our dormitory. It was her who had lied to me to go over yesterday night and she had even said that there was something close to her heart that she had wanted to talk to me about. However, in the end...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right then.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°But it¡¯s only a pity that I¡¯m not fond of beating women up. But since she hadmitted such a great mistake, if she isn¡¯t willing to ept punishment, I¡¯m afraid that the mistake that this sister will make in future would be more and more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiaqi,e with me. This Big Lady Miss will speak out for you.¡± Yang Shiwen pped the table and stood up.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s enough that matters have passed. At the most, we¡¯ll not bother about her in future,¡± Peng Jiaqi said weakly.

    ¡°But this is not possible!¡± This time, Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi¡¯s pace had reached the same level and the two of them had said so in unison.

    Soon enough, the two of them eyed each other again as if they were not happy with the other party.

    ¡°Jiaqi, go, return to the dormitory. Today, the First Lady Miss will speak out for you.¡± Yang Shiwen pulled Peng Jiaqi and walked outside.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Liu Feng had also cast an encouraging look at Peng Jiaqi. ¡°Yesterday, Dongfang Wuhen was scared to death. Also, with his personality, there¡¯s no way he would take the initiative to tell Li Fu that you had been rescued by me. And so, that bad girl is still in the university.¡±

    And soon enough, Yang Shiwen had dragged Peng Jiaqi out of the cafe against her will.

    When they had returned to the dormitory, there were two female students who were ying rock-a-bye, and there was even a female student who was actually packing up her luggage.

    Yang Shiwen had kicked open the door violently, causing the three to turn their heads to look at her at the same time.

    ¡°Jiaqi, who is Li Fu?¡± After entering, the First Miss Lady Yang gently pinched her sharp small chin and asked in a very domineering fashion.

    ¡°She...¡± Peng Jiaqi cast a nce at the girl who was packing up her luggage.

    ¡°Hey, about that... Jiaqi, I don¡¯t know anything about what had happened yesterday night. Don¡¯t you...¡±

    Thwack!

    Li Fu had still wanted to defend herself, and her face even carried an expression of defiance. But this state reflected her guilt. And before waiting for her to finish speaking, the First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s p had alreadynded on her face.

    ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± Li Fu was hit till her brain shuddered for a moment and she clutched her face, shouting in a sharp voice, ¡°Do you think that I would not hit you?¡±

    Thwack!

    Yang Shiwen had simply not replied Li Fu. A beautiful retaliatory smack had created a p mark on the other side of Li Fu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Enough! I will retaliate,¡± Li Fu cried hysterically and stretched out both of her hands wanting to grab Yang Shiwen¡¯s face.

    But the First Miss Lady Yang had suddenly swung her small feet up, andnded once heavily on Li Fu¡¯s crotch.

    Honk, honk... ow!

    Even though this was not a woman¡¯s vital spot, but it was also very painful for one to have been hit so squarely in the face, so painful that both of her legs mped up instantly. Her butt was arched high to the back and both her hands sped her crotch. The upper half of her body had inched forwards to the maximum and the whole of her face had grimaced to a purple colour, as if she was suffering from asphyxiation.

    Peng Jiaqi stood watching from the side and the other two girls were also watching her. Almost no one would have believed that a woman as beautiful as Yang Shiwen could have such a violent side to her.

    And what was even more unthinkable for many was that this violent First Miss Lady, Yang Shiwen, had actually enjoyed the current situation tremendously and she had even said, smiling, ¡°No wonder Liu Feng liked to hit people¡¯s faces, especially that of the bad guys. This feeling is truly great.¡±

    Crash!

    After finishing her words, the First Miss Lady Yang bent her little pretty waist, her right hand tracing an arc that sloped upwards with a verve after descending. This was an urate bottom hook which solidly hit Li Fu¡¯s lower chin.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    After getting hit, Li Fu¡¯s head jerked to the back suddenly and then dropped backwards onto the ground.

    ¡°KO! Oh yeah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen pricked up a victory pose and said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve finished the fight. I¡¯ve also decided that in future, if I were going to stay in the dormitory, I would stay in this particr one. From today onwards, the First Lady Miss will be thedy boss of this dorm.¡±

 Chapter 74 You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 74 You Tricked Me!</h4>

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s violent behaviour hadpletely stumped the students in this female dormitory.

    As for Li Fu, even though she had already prepared to move out of the dormitory, but moving out on her own was vastly different from being evicted out of the house by force. She had also gotten the punishment she deserved. Most probably, she would not be able to lift up her head with human dignity in the next four years of her university life.

    However, Yang Shiwen did not know how a pair of eyes had kept eyeing everything inside the house from the outside. The owner of this pair of eyes was naturally Liu Feng. Peng Jiaqi¡¯s bedroom was actually on the third floor and she had no idea how Liu Feng had climbed in.

    Seeing Yang Shiwen was able to resolve the problem sessfully, Liu Feng turned, his figure floating, and jumped down from a window on the third floor.

    When he had left by the paved path below the dorm, Liu Fengughed, muttering confidently to himself. ¡°Not only does Shiwen this littless have such great temper of a Little Missy, but she also has such great potential for violence. Not bad! There¡¯s room for fine-tuning.¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, since you weren¡¯t willing toe and stay at my house, in future, I¡¯ll move into the dorm to live with you. And we¡¯ll be best buds in future.¡± Yang Shiwen was exceedingly pleased and sheughed, pulling Peng Jiaqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head heavily.

    The First Miss Lady Yang had done what she had said and she had really moved into the dormitory. In order to be Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard, Liu Feng had naturally moved into the men¡¯s dormitory too. Moreover, owing to Liu Feng¡¯s status as Yang Shiwen¡¯s bodyguard and that Peng Jiaqi had also felt that she was his girlfriend, Liu Feng was often invited to the female dormitory 309 to y.

    As for Aunt Huang, the supervisor, ever since Liu Feng had used money to smash her face, she had never tried stopping him again. Brother Feng had still be Ke Da¡¯s privileged student and no one knew how many male students had be so envious of him that they had gone weak in the knees.

    Three days had gone by in a sh and the Yang family had been extremely calm. Nothing out of the ordinary had happened in school.

    However, three dayster in the morning, Liu Feng was just apanying Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi in the canteen for breakfast when he had received Sun Jianye¡¯s call.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Liu, there¡¯s something I need you to help me with.¡± After the phone had gone through, Sun Jianye said, unable to contain his excitement. ¡°I know that my son Chengfeng, had incited your anger again. But he¡¯s like a vegetable and no matter how many famous doctors I¡¯ve invited, they could not heal him. Please, please help me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile. ¡°It was I who had caused your son¡¯s present condition.¡±

    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I wanted to verify. Only you can heal Xiaofeng. I¡¯m apologizing to you on Chengfeng¡¯s behalf. If only Mr. Liu can heal my son, I am willing to fork out all costs.¡± Sun Jianye said.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s cooperate.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°Where are you now. We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m outside the main entrance of Ke Da,¡± Sun Jianye hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Sure, wait for me over here.¡±

    After Liu Feng had hung up the phone, he sent the two beauties very tenderly to the ssroom. Later, he made another trip to the toilet.

    When he had hurried to the main entrance of the school, a great half hour had already gone by.

    A lengthy Rolls-Royce had already parked outside the main entrance and Sun Jianye seemed to know about Liu Feng¡¯s rules in advance. How could such a luxurious car not have parked on the small square?!

    When Liu Feng had slipped out of the main entrance of Ke Da, Sun Jianye opened the car door and came up to him immediately.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, Old Sun, I want to apologize to you again. I want to offer my sincere apologies to you for my son.¡± Sun Jianye first bowed to Liu Feng, sincerity written all over his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. Your son won¡¯t die.¡±

    Liu Feng said,ughing, ¡°But Sun Chengfeng had gotten over five hundred men and six guns to deal with me. This matter shocked me greatly.¡±

    ¡°I understand. As long as Mr. Liu woulde up with the price and it¡¯s affordable for me, I will not bargain.¡± As the Big Boss of the underground society, Sun Jianye felt heroic to some extent.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. What if I wanted your family¡¯s whole fortune?¡±

    ¡°Not a problem. As long as Mr. Liu would treat my son well, I will offer up my whole family¡¯s fortune.¡±

    Liu Feng gazed deeply at Sun Jianye and all the helmsmen of Donghai city¡¯s Sun family all carried an expression of honesty on their faces. He did not even have any feelings of hurt when he said that he had wanted to offer up the whole family¡¯s fortune.

    ¡°You¡¯re great!¡±

    Liu Feng took steps and walked into the Rolls-Royce. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bring me to look at your son¡¯s current condition.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Sun Jianye had also rushed up the car.

    Soon enough, the longer version of the Rolls-Royce had immediately driven away from Donghai University of Science and Technology.

    South of Donghai city, at the ce that was near Teng County, there was a ce called Sakura Club House.

    This was a private clubhouse for full-time staff. In the whole of Donghai city, only high-ranking people would be qualified to this clubhouse¡¯s membership.

    Sun Jianye put Liu Feng down at this ce.

    The main entrance of the Sakura Club House appeared very simple, and had the feeling of a Japanese temple. There was a piece of stone tablet in front of the door where there were Japanese characters etched on it. After the car had driven inside, a sophisticated feeling of pavilions and bridges emanated from inside.

    ¡°This is a private Japanese clubhouse. Is it also your inheritance?¡± Liu Feng looked at the scenery outside the window and asked in a calm tone.

    Sun Jianye hurriedly replied: ¡°This ce is definitely my inheritance. I had even invited a real Japanese team to manage it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I want this ce,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Alright, not a problem.¡± Sun Jianye did not hesitate the slightest bit in his reply as well. But his eyes had faintly glimmered a tremble that was not easily discernible.

    The car had driven directly to the Sakura Club House¡¯s innermost two-leveled bamboo block. Actually, in the entire clubhouse, such a bamboo block was visible anywhere. Moreover, there were even many female waiting staffs who were wearing Japanese costumes, carrying a te of fruits or some other products walking everywhere.

    After getting down the car, Sun Jianye led Liu Feng up the bamboo block and in the spacious room of the second floor, Sun Chengfeng was like a dead person who hadin on a sheet of tatami. Beside him knelt two female waitresses.

    When Liu Feng had entered, Sun Jianye waved his hand off and the two female waitresses had gotten up immediately, bending their backs and taking steps backwards to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, sorry to trouble you. My son...¡±

    Sun Jianye was visibly very anxious and he hoped that Liu Feng would restore his son to good health immediately.

    But Liu Feng waved it off, saying, ¡°No rush, I am the sole reason that your son has now be like that. I¡¯m actually not interested in your family fortune. I only request for one Sakura Club House. Call men toe immediately. I want to get all the property rights of this ce within an hour.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Sun Jianye hesitated for the first time.

    ¡°You¡¯re put in a spot?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not difficult for me at all. I¡¯ll go and settle that immediately. Mr. Liu, please hold on.¡±

    Sun Jianye turned around to leave the room.

    Liu Feng walked to the side of the window and sat on the spacious window sill. He looked out the window and his lips curled in a cold smile of sarcasm. ¡°Sun Jianye, thest time, when we met, I have already reminded you not to rile me, but you seemed to be disobedient!¡±

    After Liu Feng had said these words, in the bamboo block on the other side of the Clubhouse, a woman who was wearing a kimono had heavily dropped the teacup onto the floor, crashing it.

    This woman held a phone in her hand and said in a tone that was close to aint. ¡°Sun Jianye, don¡¯t you even think about it. I¡¯ve coborated with you in order to kill Liu Feng. But this Sakura Club House is mine. You cannot transfer its property rights to the name of a person who is dead.¡±

    At this moment, Sun Jianye was standing below this bamboo block where Liu Feng was. He held a handphone and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Now, the preamble of our coboration is that we must first treat my son, Miss Yun Meihui. I have already shown enough sincerity in this coboration and I hope that you¡¯ll be able to show your sincerity too. So what if you have sent this to Liu Feng? As long as you¡¯ve killed him, with my connections and abilities, won¡¯t I be able to transfer all of the rights of this ce to your name in an hour?¡±

    Silence!

    The woman in kimono kept silent for a long while before nodding her head finally. ¡°Right, then let yourwyere to me. I will sign the document of transfer, so you had better resolve the matter asap.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Yun Meihui.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. But I have to forewarn you that today, Liu Feng must die.¡±

    Sun Jianye had tapped into his own powerfulwork of connections and under such circumstances, within an hour, Liu Feng had attained all the rights of Sakura Club House.

    Liu Feng examined various procedures carefully and then kept them carefully. Atst, under the watch of Sun Jianye, he walked to Sun Chengfeng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    It was only now that Sun Jianye had taken a deep breath to rx.

    But the sight of Liu Feng¡¯s next move would cause Sun Jianye to almost fight with Liu Feng to the death.

    Liu Feng suddenly raised his right leg and then stamped down heavily. Sun Chengfeng¡¯s right leg had been broken with a single crack. Luckily, this time, Sun Chengfeng had not felt anything. If not, he would have cried out of pain.

    ¡°Liu Feng... Mister, what are you doing?¡± Sun Jianye rushed to go in front of Liu Feng and with his utmost, used his body to shield his son and he asked in a loud voice.

    ¡°To treat illness,¡± Liu Feng said,ughing, ¡°He had been shot by my bone needle. So, I¡¯ll have to break his four limbs to obstruct the quadrupole routes in the human body. This way, the bone needle would not move about in his body and I¡¯ll be able to retrieve the needle.¡±

    ¡°What? Break his four limbs?¡± This time, the green veins on Sun Jianye¡¯s forehead had all started protruding.

    Liu Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, and we¡¯ll have toplete that within a minute. It is already past forty seconds now.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Sun Jianye hurriedly retreated and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, please continue.¡±

    Crack, crack...

    Soon enough, Liu Feng stamped his feet thrice continuously. As for Sun Chengfeng¡¯s other leg and two arms, they had also been broken.

    Watching this, Sun Jianye felt a great pain in his heart. But if he had known that these four limbs of Liu Feng had decimated the four limbs of his son¡¯s four limbs, making aplete cure exceedingly difficult, how would he actually feel?

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I trust that not a minute has passed?¡± Sun Jianye asked caringly.

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Liu Fengughed, shaking his head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing even if a minute has passed. I¡¯m a legendary doctor and I¡¯ll be able to treat him in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Sun Jianye¡¯s eyes were about to spurt fire.

    Liu Feng nodded his head, saying, ¡°Of course, I tricked you. Now, I¡¯m going to treat the illness of your son. If you¡¯re not happy with that, thene and hit me!¡±

    Sun Jianye, ¡°...¡±

    Soon enough, Liu Feng knelt in front of Sun Chengfeng and stretched out his hand to touch the back of his beck. All his fingers started to tap gently and rhythmically, as if ying a piece of melody and endowed with a spiritual and god-like rhythm.

    Liu Feng used his Upper Finger technique and tapped, from Sun Chengfeng¡¯s neck and upwards to the tip of his head. Then, his right hand wiped upwards quickly.

    A silver needle that was exceedingly thin had appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hand and the tip of the needle had even brought out a drop of blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Your son will recover his sense of consciousness immediately.¡±

    Ah... ow...

    After Liu Feng had finished speaking these words, Sun Chengfeng opened his eyes violently and unleashed a terrible cry as if a pig was suffering from the ughter.

    ¡°Son, you...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Old Sun, with my medical skills, I¡¯ll be able to stop his pain immediately.¡±

    ¡°Then just hurry up and treat his pain.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Wait, I don¡¯t think I want to treat his pain now. I think I¡¯ll help you to send him off to the hospital now. Let him suffer from the pain. I can also take a breather.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng had wedged Sun Chengfeng under his armpit and as his feet exerted force slightly, his body had already moved to the outside of the room.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you stop there. I, I don¡¯t need you to send my son off.¡±

    ¡°No, since I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll send him off, I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯d better not obstruct me.¡±

 Chapter 75 Left Leisurely

    <h4>Chapter 75 Left Leisurely</h4>

    Ah... ouch!

    With his head mped by Liu Feng and his broken limbs swinging in the air, Sun Chengfeng was pale and kept yelling. His voice was almost not a human¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Let him go. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Sun Jianye¡¯s eyes turned red and almost burst out.

    Seeing his son captured by Liu Feng, Sun Jianye could not just watch Liu Feng walking out rather than stop him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Sun Jianye suddenly panicked. He had to stop Liu Feng, for Liu Feng would die the moment he got out, in which case Sun Chengfeng, who was mped by Liu Feng would also die.

    ¡°Stop right there, Liu Feng.¡±

    When Sun Jianye ran out, Liu Feng had already reached the stairway. Sun Jianye chased and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t go out. Put my son down when you¡¯re out, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Liu Feng said without looking back. ¡°Please yourself. I know you¡¯ve nned to kill me, anyway.¡±

    ¡°How...how could you know?¡± Sun Jianye¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Because you were too calm to know that I wanted all your money. Sakura Club House doesn¡¯t belong to you, but you¡¯ve still given it to me, proving that neither you nor the original owner would allow me to leave here alive.¡±

    ¡°Well...well yed, Liu Feng.¡±

    Sun Jianye took a deep breath, followed Liu Feng downstairs and asked, ¡°What mistake have I made? How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a stone tablet at the main entrance of Sakura Club House, bearing a bunch of Japanese characters. Old Sun, you can¡¯t read Japanese, can you?¡±

    Liu Feng stopped at the first floor and said with a smile. ¡°Coincidentally, I can read Japanese, and that means ¡®Sakura Club House¡ª¡ª affiliated to Yamamoto Ka Ten Corporation¡¯!¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s exnation, Sun Jianye became frustrated. He instantly thought of a ssic saying: ¡°It¡¯s terrible to be ignorant!¡± He wouldn¡¯t have ignored such a detail if he had known Japanese.

    However, it was toote. Sun Chengfeng was subdued by Liu Feng. This made Sun Jianye unwilling to take risks.

    ¡°Old Sun, I¡¯ll be out in five minutes.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I hope that only Japs will fight me when I go out in five minutes, otherwise... I¡¯ll use your son as my shield to block the des.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah... ouch! Liu Feng, don¡¯t you dare threaten my father with me, you...¡±

    Sun Chengfeng still kept screaming, and he would have risked his life fighting with Liu Feng if his limbs hadn¡¯t been broken.

    However Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about what Sun Chengfeng had said, and he just stared at Sun Jianye in the eyes.

    Seeing his son in such great pain, Sun Jianye hesitated for only a little while, took out a cell phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°The act is canceled. Retreat everyone.¡± Sun Jianye quickly gave orders after the phone call was connected.

    It seemed that the person on the other side of the phone was confused and kept gabbling. Sun Jianye was irritated and roared loudly. ¡°I¡¯m saying that our n is canceled, and all of you go away, piss off.¡±

    After saying this, Sun Jianye quickly hung up and stared back at Liu Feng gloomily.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me this way. Your son won¡¯t die. I promise he won¡¯t be killed by the Japs as long as none of your men doesn¡¯t mess up with me.¡±

    Sun Jianye¡¯s lips twitched. He had made up a perfect n to kill Liu Feng, but Liu Feng stopped it from working all at once.

    ¡°By the way, Old Sun, the Japs you¡¯re working with are from the Yamaguchi-gumi, right?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Sun Jianye was still silent, for he was not in a mood to waste time talking to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng continued. ¡°Old Sun, you¡¯re actually risking your life. Don¡¯t you know that the Yamaguchi-gumi of Japan is thergest mafia group in Asia? It¡¯s like asking a tiger for its skin to cooperate with them for you, ha ha!¡±

    Hearing this, Sun Jianye¡¯s eyes slightly shivered. He was aware of the fact and the Sun family had already made a detailed n to kill Liu Feng.

    However, a woman called Yamamoto Yunmeihui came to him and proposed an offer he couldn¡¯t reject; an offer he dared not reject.

    ¡°OK, time¡¯s up, and I¡¯m going!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand while smiling, turned around and walked out of the bamboo house.

    When Liu Feng came out of the bamboo house, ten swordsmen had already been standing in line with katanas in their hands.

    Sun Jianye stood at the doorway of the bamboo house and saw Liu Feng turn over his right hand and revealed a one-foot-long machete. In the face of ten swordsmen, Liu Feng still looked so calm. This mere fact aroused a bit of Sun Jianye¡¯s respect.

    At this moment, Sun Jianye¡¯s cellphone rang suddenly.

    The ringtone was like a battle horn. The ten swordsmen outside the bamboo house rushed toward Liu Feng at the same time.

    Liu Feng dashed forward with the machete without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Once both sides made contact, the des collided. Liu Feng traversed his body and crossed from the swordsmen¡¯s left.

    And at this moment, the katanas in two swordsmen¡¯s hands were broken. The broken pieces both fell on the ground and made a m. The two knives also fell on the ground, nging to the cobblestone pavement.

    Liu Feng was so fast that he was moving swiftly even when carrying a man.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The two swordsmen with broken katanas looked very furious, and they turned around and rushed to Liu Feng.

    However, Liu Feng suddenly turned back and swiped the machete in his right hand backwards . His moves were so smooth and extended and the de shed across the two swordsmen¡¯s necks.

    Liu Feng¡¯s machete was so sharp that it sliced the skin with no sound at all, just like cutting tofu. Even no trace of blood was left after the de cut. Liu Feng¡¯s machete was not long enough to reach the others.

    The two swordsmen with broken katanas continued to run forward instinctively while their eyes began to lose focus.

    nk... pop-pop!

    Instantly, another metal crashing rattle rang out. Liu Feng passed through the group of de lights, span the machete into a gorgeous de blossom, and swiped it through three swordsmen rapidly.

    In the same process, the three swordsmen also shed their katanas towards Liu Feng. But Liu Feng was even more slippery than a loach. His moved briskly while spinning the de blossom and dodged from the opponents¡¯ deadly des.

    In the bamboo house, Sun Jianye was holding his cellphone and listening to the person on the other side scolding like a father scolding his son. ¡°Sun Jianye, you retreated all your men and totally ruined our cooperation. Do you Sun family want to die?¡±

    Sun Jianye said with a sullen look. ¡°As you can see, Liu Feng has got my son. Tell your men to kill Liu Feng, if you have the ability. But I¡¯m telling you not to hurt my son, otherwise I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    From the other side came Yunhuimei¡¯s sneer. ¡°Kill me? Kill the Yamaguchi-gumi? You Sun family from Donghai aren¡¯t qualified. Now, behave yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Yunhuimei hung up.

    Sun Jianye looked desperate. He sat down at the doorway of the bamboo house and turned into a lifeless being as if he had been ten years older.

    Puff puff!

    At the moment, the fight outside the bamboo house was over. Liu Feng had shuttled through ten swordsmen carrying Sun Chengfeng under his armpit. The ten swordsmen left behind him were lying on the ground and even the first two killed by Liu Feng just began to bleed from their necks.

    Sun Chengfeng, who was mped by Liu Feng, should have passed out in pain. But when he watched Liu Feng ruthlessly killed ten men in a row, he was so scared and pale as to forget to scream. The fight was even more shocking than Liu Feng Fighting throughout the street.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, isn¡¯t Brother Feng¡¯s machete really sharp?¡± Liu Feng strode outside while carrying a man weighing over 50 kg effortlessly and said, ¡°To be honest with you, I can still go out even if both your father and the Japs¡¯ men fight me together.¡±

    ¡°Then... then release me!¡± Sun Chengfeng begged in a tentative tone.

    Liu Feng shook his head. ¡°No. Both you and your father want me dead, so I can¡¯t leave you here. When I step out of Sakura Club House, my machete should cut your throat.¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng was so scared that he could not open his mouth wide, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    At the same time, Liu Feng took a small neurosensingmunicator from his trouser pocket and plugged it into his right ear socket.

    When Liu Feng walked ten meters away, ten grim-looking female gunners wearing kimonos showed up in front of him. They were all carrying an AK47s and aiming at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ha ha! Ten Aks. If you shoot together, not only I but also Sun Chengfeng would be shot into sieves. But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to shoot.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Bang!

    The moment Master Sun was scared to scream not to kill him, a gunshot rang up.

    However it wasn¡¯t the ten women in kimono who were shooting. The bullet was shot from outside Sakura Club House. They went through three women in the head.

    The gunshot alone scared the other seven who were scattered instantly.

    The ten women in kimono were framed by themselves. They had picked an open ce without shelters to intercept Liu Feng, thus preventing him from finding blindage. Consequently, the seven women gunners could hardly find a ce to hide themselves.

    Bang bang bang!

    Three gunshots followed up and another set of three of the women who were looking for shelters were shot down.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Among the four left, the youngest seemed to have broken down, and held up the AK to shoot Liu Feng.

    However, before she could get the chance to pull the trigger, she was hit in the head by a sniper bullet.

    In another bamboo house, Yunmeihui smashed another teacup onto the floor. She was so angry that her red lips were trembling. ¡°Damn! Sniper, no way! How can a normal Chinese be protected by some snipers? And they¡¯re not only snipers but also sharpshooters...¡±

    Bang bang...

    When Yunmeihui lost her temper, three more gunshots were fired outside. Within a minute, all ten female gunners had been killed.

    In the whole process, Liu Feng hadn¡¯t moved a bit.

    ¡°Hey! Why bother? How dared the Japse to China and boast themselves.¡± This is my home field.¡± Liu Feng put on a confident smile and continued to stride ahead.

    Then, from the other small bamboo houses in Sakura Club House, arge group of swordsmen and gunners rushed out. They were all targetting Liu Feng, of course.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s steps were still calm and firm without paying attention to them.

    Meanwhile, sniper shots were fired again from outside the Sakura Club House. The shots were concentrated but not noisy, forming a super horrible barrage.

    The gunners who rushed to Liu Feng were the first to be shot by the sniper bullets, while the swordsmen rushing within ten meters from Liu Feng were equally shot by the snipers.

    In this way, Liu Feng calmly walked out of Sakura Club House, while mping Sun Chengfeng.

 Chapter 76 Long Jianfei, the Judge

    <h4>Chapter 76 Long Jianfei, the Judge</h4>

    After Liu Feng stepped out of the main entrance of Sakura Club House, he looked back at the stone tablet carved in Japanese.

    Bang... crack!

    Liu Feng¡¯s right fist punched so heavily that he smashed the five-centimeter-thick stone tablet into pieces, and therge pieces scattered quite far. This mere punch shocked Sun Chengfeng, who was mped by Liu Feng, once again.

    The tablet smashed by a punch was made of real granite. But it was no harder than ss to Liu Feng¡¯s fist.

    Bump!

    Afterwards, Liu Feng loosened his arm and dropped Sun Chengfengon the roadside. Thetter¡¯s limbs were all broken.

    The fall brought Sun Chengfeng greater pain. More annoyingly, he fell on his face and got a mouthful of mud. He was unable to utter a sound.

    Then, Liu Feng kicked Sun Chengfeng on the neck with a force proper enough to make him pass out.

    ¡°Ok! The cleaning work is left for you.¡±

    Liu Feng lifted his hand and covered his right ear to convey a message via the neurosensingmunicator. ¡°Leave the good ones safe. Kill all the killers and swordsmen from Japan. Sakura Club House belongs to me now. You take over this ce. It will be our official foothold in Donghai City.¡±

    After talking, Liu Feng left at leisure.

    Two minutes after Liu Feng had gone, Sun Jianye¡¯s extended Rolls-Royce came out. He personally got off and helped his son into the car.

    When in the car, the mafia head of Donghai City said disgruntledly. ¡°Liu Feng is so unreliable. I knew he wouldn¡¯t send my son to hospital. Damn him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Boss. Let¡¯s send young Master to hospital.¡± A bodyguard sitting on the passenger seat turned back and said.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Sun Jianye nodded and said, ¡°Go to the best hospital, the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    After saying this, Sun Jianye seemed to think of something. ¡°Have our men all retreated, Lil Five?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have.¡±

    After blurting out the three words, the bodyguard called Lil Five quickly added, ¡°Well... It seems that Qi Tian hasn¡¯t retreated. I seem...seem to have forgotten to inform him.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Sun Jianye was so angry that he punched the front seat. ¡°How could you forget that amnesiac fool, s!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Boss. Shall I call him now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. He hasn¡¯t learnt how to use phones since he lost his memory. It¡¯s more important to save my son¡¯s life...¡±

    How would Qi Tian have felt if he had heard what his big boss had said? He was almost abandoned!

    The Rolls-Royce dashed out like an arrow. Its departure was like a signal for attack.

    Immediately, a group of ten strong men who were fully armed like Special Forces rushed into Sakura Club House.

    These men were so well-disciplined that thest two who came in directly closed the main door while the others scattered in all directions.

    Then, gunshots rang again in Sakura Club House, mixed with noisy sounds of screaming and running.

    Not far from Sakura Club House was a separate building. On the rooftop of the building stood two men and a woman.

    The woman looked sexy and grim wearing a tight leather suit. She stared down below without blinking, her hair fluttering in the wind.

    Among the two men, one was about two meters tall and as strong as a pr bear. Obviously it was Ghost King and Ai Lin¡¯er.

    The other man was a very strong eastern man, with firmness and wisdom in his eyes. His figure was tall and straight, full of amander¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°You were here in time, Long Jianfei. Hadn¡¯t you arrived here with your judge team, we would have had to do the dirty work.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er looked back at the eastern man and slightly blinkd her big eyes.

    Ghost King said in a low muffled voice. ¡°Judge, I really admire you that you can always do the timeliest job when we need helpers.¡±

    Praised so highly, Long Jianfei didn¡¯t show excitement but said seriously. ¡°Petroleum is the most needed energy all over the world and fought for by the richest businessmen globally.¡± The Dingsheng Group bought a piece ofnd in Arabia and found arge oil field. This could be trouble. Unfortunately, Big Boss was involved in this, and I have no choice bute for help.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave this time, will you?¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King asked at the same time.

    Long Jianfei shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t stay in China. Boss¡¯ arrangement in the West is so big that things will go wrong if no one is in charge. But it¡¯s working well now. Since he has taken Sakura Club House, we have our own industry. You can have my judge team, and it will make work more convenient.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s have dinner tonight. Let¡¯s have a big meal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, on Boss¡¯ treat.¡± Ghost King got particrly excited once it came to eating.

    However, Long Jianfei shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ticket for the flight to Europe. It leaves in two hours. Mengpo, Ghost King, and I can¡¯t make it. By the way, take a message to Big Boss that we can buy thend of Dingsheng Group. Thus, Big Boss will be a petrol magnate and solve the problem of the Yang family by then.¡±

    Ding!

    Hearing Long Jianfei¡¯s words, both Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King showed a light with metal rattles through their eyes.

    At this moment, Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Boss.¡± After Ai Lin¡¯er picked up the cell phone, a hearty smile suddenly appeared on her cold pretty face.

    ¡°How¡¯s the cleaning going, Lil Mengpo?¡± Through the phone came Liu Feng¡¯s voice.

    Ai Lin¡¯erughed and said, ¡°It will soon be finished. Don¡¯t worry, Boss. The Japs closed down their business in order to fight you. Thus, there are no customers here, making it easy for us to do anything. It will take no more than half an hour for us to formally take over Sakura Club House.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. It¡¯s going to be our own private club house from now on. Pay more attention to the Sun family in Donghai City, Lil Mengpo. Their existence has made me a little upset.¡±

    ¡°Ok! I can make them disappear from Donghai City anytime if you want me to.¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng had walked on foot quite far away. But there was only him and little traffic on the road, as he was still near Teng County.

    As he was talking on the phone while walking, four cars rushed towards him from the opposite side of the road.

    It was obvious that the four cars intended to kill Liu Feng.

    ¡°Interesting, looks like somebody hasn¡¯t give up.¡± Liu Feng hung up and immediately dodged aside, and the first car passed by less than ten centimeters from him.

    The car raised a strong wind, making Liu Feng¡¯s clothes snap.

    Then the second car arrived. The driver didn¡¯t care whether the car would be broken by them. In order to hit Liu Feng, half of the car had already been running on the roadside. The driver was still stepping on the gas pedal with full strength.

    ¡°How dare you attack me like this? I promise you¡¯re doomed.¡± Liu Feng sneered, pushed with his feet and hopped over two meters high.

    The car rushed past his feet and the wind it lifted up made Liu Feng¡¯s body stagnate for a while in mid-air.

    When Liu Feng had fallen halfway, the third car ran to him fiercely.

    Liu Feng¡¯s feet heavily mmed onto the car roof, leaving arge dent more than 20 centimetres deep. His body also bounced high by reacting force.

    By this jump, Liu Feng¡¯s had reached as high as four meters.

    When the fourth car rushed nearby, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stamped out two ck tire tracks.

    The men in the car all got confused as to where the man to hit was.

    Crash!

    At this moment, Liu Feng descended from the sky, with his feet steadily stepped on the car bo, and arge dent was made on the engine hood.

    The two men on the front seats both trembled with fear and they were almost ready to jump out of the car.

    Leaving them little time to react, Liu Feng lifted his right foot on the car bo.

    Bang...

    The front windshield of this car was smashed by Liu Feng¡¯s kick. By right, the car window shouldn¡¯t have sted. It should be broken at most rather than scatter apart even when hit so severely. But Liu Feng¡¯s kick was so heavy that therge pieces of ss sshed out.

    Both the driver and the man on the passenger seat were bumped to bleed in the face while screaming.

    ¡°Ha ha! Sun Jianye, they are your men, right? You¡¯re helping me to make up my mind topletely wipe out your Sun family from Donghai City.¡±

    Liu Feng muttered with a smile, turned over and jumped off the car.

    Meanwhile, the three cars passing away all turned back and trapped both Liu Feng and the fourth car in the middle.

    The doors of three cars all opened and twelve men came out to besiege Liu Feng.

    The backdoors of the fourth car smashed by Liu Feng were also pushed open and two strong men popped their heads out to get out of the car.

    Crack!

    At this moment, Liu Feng kicked the right door that had just been pushed open and the man, whose head and one leg had just popped out, was mped by the car door.

    ¡°Ah... bastard, let me go.¡± The man screamed so loudly that his face turned purple.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, you are free.¡±

    Liu Feng withdrew his foot, and the door was pushed open again. Whlie the man inside was struggling to get out, a huge fist had already descended on his face.

    Bang!

    The thuds of punches deep in the flesh shook the man. He suddenlyy backward, falling back into the car.

    Yes, he was free. Since he had been knocked out by Liu Feng¡¯s punch, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain, even when stabbed by the others.

    ¡°Fuck! How arrogant you are, asshole! How dare you fight against so many of us?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, it was strong of you to have escaped from Sakura Club House. But you have no chance when facing us now!¡±

    ¡°Kill him. Cut the crap.¡±

    The men followed up were approaching so as to narrow the circle. They looked at Liu Feng like they were looking at a dead man, with their eyes full of teasing.

 Chapter 77 Kneel and Sing â€œPleasant Sheepâ€

    <h4>Chapter 77 Kneel and Sing ¡°Pleasant Sheep¡±</h4>

    ¡°Kill me? All right. How dare you people from the Sun family, from Donghai City?¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t give a damn about these approaching men. He even acted very rxed and waved his hand defiantly. ¡°Make it quick. Then I can go home for dinner after getting rid of you.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At that moment, a strong man jumped out of the crowd. ¡°Liu Feng, we meet again! We¡¯ll surely kill you today, but I have to ask you one thing first. How did you find out that we are from the Sun family of Donghai City?¡±

    It was Qi Tian, who was made amnesiac by Liu Feng with a silver needle, who was speaking. He muttered, ¡°Why did I say ¡®again¡¯?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°How dare a fool without an intact memory like youmit crimes? Honestly, I would take this chance to whitewash myself if I were you. Why do you keep involving yourself in the mafia business?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Stop it.¡±

    Qi Tian got mad. ¡°Go, everybody. Kill him.¡±

    While talking, Qi Tian first took out a machete from his waist and shed it at Liu Feng.

    However, he felt something wrong when he shed his machete halfway. ¡°Why is my machete so light?¡±

    Em?

    ¡°Damn, where is my machete?¡±

    All the men almost covered their faces at the same time, feeling ridiculous that the leader of Battle Hall didn¡¯t know where his machete was. ¡°Boss, your machete is in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. How could you feel something when your machete has been taken away?¡±

    That¡¯s right, Qi Tian¡¯s machete was presently in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    Liu Feng shook the machete with a smile. ¡°Are you looking for it, Qi Tian?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, that machete. When did you steal it? Give it back to me!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Men behind Qi Tian burst out intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s so suffering to work for that hall leader. How can Liu Feng return it to you?¡±

    Thwack!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng swang his wrist and pped the machete¡¯s side onto Qi Tian¡¯s left face, making him lean to his left. He fell into the crowd and knocked down two people on his side.

    ¡°Damn, I asked you to return my machete rather than beat me. Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Qi Tian was both in pain and angry. He quickly got up and stretched out his hands towards Liu Feng like a housewife who wanted to fight. It seemed that he was trying to grab his machete from Liu Feng.

    However, once he rushed up, he saw a size-9.5 foot, or a huge shoe sole precisely, totally block his view.

    Crash!

    All of Qi Tian¡¯s men covered their faces simultaneously once again, in sympathy with their boss.

    Liu Feng¡¯s kick from the front directly knocked out Qi Tian, making him almost unconscious. Although he could hear sounds without passing out, he almost lost the ability to control himself.

    ¡°Stupid. It doesn¡¯t bring me any sense of aplishment to fight a man like you, who wouldn¡¯t survive beyond two episodes in a TV show.¡±

    Liu Feng made another sarcastic move and nced at the people surrounding him.

    Run down by Liu Feng¡¯s nce, all of them stepped back involuntarily. Surprisingly, it made them panic to fight ten on one.

    ¡°Fight or not?¡±

    Liu Feng said scornfully. ¡°If you don¡¯te to fight against me, I¡¯m going to beat you. Since you drove to hit me, I won¡¯t let off you.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Go, kill him.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t let us off? sh him to death.¡±

    ¡°sh! We were meant to sh him dead. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    As loudly as they shouted slogans, no one had the guts to attack first.

    Bang! Bang!

    They dared not stretch out, but Liu Feng rushed forward. His starting speed was definitely faster than a 100-meter sprinter. He rushed in front of the crowd in an instant.

    Two huge fists hit two people in the belly with no fancy tricks.

    The strike was so splendid that the two men hit arched backwards with their feet off the ground and flew a dozen meters backwards away. Thus, two machetes fell off their hands on the ground.

    The others all recoiled out of fear at the same time, rather than attack Liu Feng.

    What¡¯s more, two of them turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Want to run away? Do you have the chance?¡±

    Two machetes flew out via Liu Feng¡¯s spinning kick and traced the two men like two guided missiles.

    Puff puff... ah!

    The two machetes stabbed into the two escaping men¡¯s butts in the middle.

    Many men saw the two men being stabbed and some even eximed.

    ¡°Fuck, machete in the ass!¡±

    ¡°That must hurt a lot. I would rather undergo ten cuts than be stabbed in the ass.¡±

    ¡°Shall we run away? We are no match for him!¡±

    Yes, at that moment everyone came up with the will to run away. They all lost the will to fight when faced with Liu Feng.

    However, Liu Feng abruptly spoke up. One mere sentence made everyone too scared to move a step.

    ¡°If you dare to run away, I promise I¡¯ll stab every one of you in the ass. You can take a risk.¡±

    ¡°Er!¡±

    Shortly, everyone fell into silence.

    ¡°You can have a chance to avoid being hit or bleeding.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at the roadside, beckoning the men to stand in a line. ¡°Kneel down in a line and sing ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf¡±. You must sing well and affectionately, and you can¡¯t leave until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    Consequently, there appeared a spectacr scene on the road.

    A dozen of strong men were singing ¡°Pleasant Sheep¡± loudly on their knees, facing the road.

    ¡°Sing louder. Haven¡¯t you eaten?

    ¡°No cracking voice. Mind your tone.

    ¡°Damn, I told you to sing affectionately. Do you know how to be affectionate?¡±

    Liu Feng was sitting on the car nearby, giving orders and finding faults. This almost drove the guys to tears.

    However, they were quickly relieved, because three SUVs quickly came from the direction of Donghai City.

    The three cars were well oriented. They stopped before Liu Feng. Seven to eight men with a grim look ran from the cars after the doors were opened.

    Wait, there was also a woman. She was about 1.75 metres tall. Her bobbed hair with her delicate features made her look bright and brave. More importantly, she was the only one wearing police uniform.

    ¡°Cop!¡± Liu Feng was also momentarily stunned.

    The three cars weren¡¯t equipped with sirens, so Liu Feng thought they were just passing by. It never urred to him that they were police cars.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The policewoman turned more disgruntled when she saw the four cars on the middle of the road and the dozen of men singing ¡°Pleasant Sheep¡± on their knees.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, beautiful. I¡¯ve subdued these bad guys.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up and walked to the policewoman with a smile, then he turned back and yell at the men kneeling. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Keep kneeling. Go on singing!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Feng was really arrogant towards the policewoman.

    ¡°Are you ignoring the police by keep forcing the people to sing after seeing the police?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The policewoman stared at Liu Feng in the eyes and said, ¡°You are suspected to havemitted affray. Come to the Criminal Brigade with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Liu Feng was shocked for a while. ¡°You are the criminal police. How could a good college student like me have provoked the criminal police?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. You are Liu Feng, aren¡¯t you?¡± The policewoman asked coldly.

    Liu Feng squinted his eyes and answered calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you...you force them to kneel?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°And were the injured ones over there beaten by you?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re arresting you.¡± While talking, the policewoman stretched her right hand and revealed a shiny pair of handcuffs.

    Liu Feng put his hands behind his back and evaded the policewoman¡¯s move. ¡°I will go to the police station if you want me to. But handcuffs aren¡¯t necessary! If you¡¯re after me this time, you ought to know who these kneeling men are. I¡¯m actually rewarding virtue and punishing vice.¡±

    The policewoman¡¯s eyes were so cold as to be really aggressive. But Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop smiling even when looking at her eye to eye.

    After they looked at each other, the policewoman slightly leaned her head. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

 Chapter 78 Sounds of Screaming

    <h4>Chapter 78 Sounds of Screaming</h4>

    One and a half hourster, Liu Feng was dragged over to the police station of Donghai city and he was thrown immediately into the Criminal Police Brigade¡¯s Interrogation Room.

    Behind the interrogation table, there were seated three policemen, including the beautiful policewoman.

    ¡°Criminal suspect, what¡¯s your surname?¡± The young policeman who was seated on the left nced at Liu Feng and asked loudly.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Heh...¡±

    ¡°Your full name?¡± the young policeman shouted again.

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, can you don¡¯t be so arrogant? I¡¯m asking you something!¡± The young policeman was now angered and he mmed the table. He had almost thrown the record book that he held in his hand at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Hey! You do know I am called Liu Feng. Why are you asking me despite knowing my name?¡± Seeing the young policeman was angered, Liu Feng however, smiled. ¡°Also, what full name of a criminal suspect are you asking? I am not a criminal suspect, so why should I answer what you asked?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you to act so arrogant at our criminal police brigade? Do you think I¡¯ll not ost you?¡± The young policeman walked around the investigation table and towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°If you darey a finger on me, I assure you that you will regret it.¡± Liu Feng sat on the chair and crossed his legs, a surge of murderous feeling emanating from his body.

    The policeman had only met Liu Feng¡¯s nce once before he had immediately felt a chill arising from the depths of the soul, as if he had been facing a mountain of corpses and sea of blood.

    At this very moment, the young policeman stopped immediately in his tracks. The dreading out from within his heart was almost even indescribable in words.

    ¡°Young fe, you¡¯re too young.¡±

    But after that moment, Liu Feng¡¯s face revealed a smile. ¡°You seemed to have been shocked badly. Don¡¯t fear, rx. What¡¯s your name? How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m Ye Zhiqiu. I¡¯m 26 years old this year,¡± the young policeman answered a little haltingly.

    A smile harmless to one and all appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face and this time, it appeared very affable. ¡°Ah Ye Zhiqiu, how much had the Sun Family from the East China Sea paid you to deal with me, Liu Feng?¡±

    Ye Zhiqiu seemed to have been possessed by the devil and he answered very simply, ¡°The Sun Family did not pay me. But we the police has contacts in the Sun Family. Today, we have long known about the brawl that happened between you and the Sun Family. No matter if you had been hacked to death by someone, or if you had hacked someone to death, we will be getting the police to catch you.¡±

    At this moment, the beautiful policewoman who was sitting behind the interrogation table lifted her eyebrows gently. Her gaze appeared exceptionally shocked. There was also some anger in it too, as if she was not in the know about the police¡¯s lead in the Sun Family.

    Sitting at the right side of the policewoman, the old policeman¡¯s eyebrows were pinched with goosebumps at this moment.

    Liu Feng continued asking, ¡°After catching me, what do you intend to do?¡±

    Ye Zhiqiu said, ¡°We will act ording to n to lock you up in the Yueming Moutain Jail. As long as we have locked you in, we will have finished our mission.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Do you havepatriots in the police team?¡± Liu Feng asked an exceptionally critical question.

    Ye Zhiqiu asked: ¡°No, no, why do I have to say no? I am a policeman, so whatever aplicees...¡±

    Thwack!

    At this moment, the beautiful policewoman had also mmed the table. ¡°Ye Zhiqiu, what on earth are you talking about? Do you know that you are a policeman for the people?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Zhiqiu was dumbfounded and following which, he suddenly red up in anger. ¡°Liu Feng, what had happened to me just now?¡±

    ¡°You were very well.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°I had hypnotized you for a little just now. I had suspected that you had been colluding with the Sun Family. As for whether you, this policeman, has any problems or not, it will be a question for your people to judge.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I am going to beat you to death.¡± Ye Zhiqiu was so angry that his whole body shivered and he raised his leg as if he was going to kick Liu Feng.

    But that beautiful policewoman, seemed to appear behind him all of a sudden and held him back with one grab. She chastised loudly, ¡°Stop it right there.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Tong, why are you pulling me back? I am going to beat him to death.¡± This time, Ye Zhiqiu was too angry and he had actually called out the name of that pretty policewoman.

    Thwack!

    Not only did Duanmu Tong have a cold charisma, her personality was also equally stiff. She had actually flipped her hand and pped Ye Zhiqiu.

    ¡°You, you p me?¡± Ye Zhiqiu held his face and looked at Duanmu Tong with a look filled with rage. ¡°Do you even know who my father is?¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Duanmu Tong harrumphed coldly. ¡°I know your father is Director Ye. But let me tell you that I am your superior. Even if your dad was the Governor, there is no ce for you to monkey around at my territory. You mentioned that the police has a lead in the Sun Family, but how can I, this police team leader, not know about that?¡±

    As she spoke, Duanmu Tong took out a pair of handcuffs and with a click, handcuffed Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Duanmu Tong, how dare you handcuff me? You...¡±

    Thwack!

    Ye Zhiqiu had still dared to throw in a few words of insult but Duanmu Tong gave him another p and forced him to swallow the rest of his words.

    ¡°Men!¡±

    Duanmu Tong cried towards the outside of the Interrogation room and immediately, two policemen had pushed the door and entered.

    But when these two policemen had seen Duanmu Tong handcuffing Ye Zhiqiu, they were both dumbfounded.

    ¡°Team Tong, this... was there a mistake?¡±

    ¡°How had you handcuffed Xiao Ye? He¡¯s...¡±

    But Duanmu Tong had notpletely cared about what these two policemen were talking about. She waved her hand at whim. ¡°Bring him out. First, send him to another interrogation room and lock him up there. I will handle things in a while.¡±

    The two policemen looked at each other and could only walk up to her and bring Ye Zhiqiu away.

    But only, when Ye Zhiqiu was brought out, he had actually shouted as the door was closed. ¡°Duanmu Tong, I¡¯m not afraid of you, unlike the others. How dare you handcuff me! Just you watch.¡±

    ¡°Imbecile!¡± Duanmu Tong gently pouted, spitting out sybles that were pr opposites of her beauty.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Closely following that, Liu Feng gave her a thumbs up.

    At the same time, Duanmu Tong¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Feng. ¡°What did you do to him just now?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°A very simple hypnotizing. I¡¯m not only a university student, I¡¯m also a divine-doctor. I had studied abroad for four to five years and havee across a very terrific Master of Hypnosis in the Western world. I have learnt some techniques of hypnosis from him a little. These techniques havee into effect at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Hypnosis!¡± Duanmu Tong, on hearing these sybles, almost red at Liu Feng with a death-stare.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I will never use such techniques on you. Plus, I can never hypnotize you sessfully. For a technique like hypnosis, it will never be effective unless the person who is targeted for hypnosis cooperates or has a very weak will. Of course, this will be an exception for a master of hypnosis whom I know of. If I were him, and you were the target and if I were to ask you to strip for me now and to perform a naked dance for me, you will never ever be able to refuse.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Duanmu Tong said coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, even if Ye Zhiqiu had been slightly misled at the outstart before arresting you, ording to my years of experience as a policeman, you¡¯re not a good person either.¡±

    ¡°The instincts of a woman are usually pretty urate.¡± Liu Feng did not rebut Duanmu Tong¡¯s words. Instead, he seemed to be in great approval.

    Duanmu Tong said, ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting to it?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to admit to?¡± Liu Feng asked in a yful tone, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, are you solving cases using your instincts? I heard them calling you Captain Tong, so you must be the team leader, aren¡¯t you? Being able to be the team leader by using your instincts to crack cases, it looks like your family background must be very powerful too!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s pair of beautiful and icy eyes had already revealed a tinge of anger. A small fist was clenched tightly. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, or I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you have such great anger. Are you ill?¡± Liu Feng crossed his legs still, and asked,ughing merrily.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    A powerful wind suddenly whistled and Duanmu Tong¡¯s small fist had already smashed into Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    This woman may be pretty, and had even beenbeled the goddess of beauty. But she had such an explosive temper. She had actually beaten him up at the drop of a hat.

    But this little fist had stopped abruptly right in front of Liu Feng as it was flying towards him.

    A big hand hadfortably locked Duanmu Tong¡¯s wrist, which immobilized her and she was unable to move forwards nor backwards.

    ¡°You let go.¡± Duanmu Tong was so angry that her left fist had started to fire into action.

    In the end, her other fist was caught by Liu Feng¡¯s other hand.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    ¡°Captain Tong, calm down, please calm down.¡± The old policeman from behind the interrogation table hurriedly stood up. ¡°If you are to use violence, you will be punished. There¡¯s a monitor in the Interrogation Room.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have discerned that this old policeman seemed to be the most scheming here. He was not persuading Duanmu Tong to stop hitting him, but reminding her to switch off the monitor first.

    Indeed, Duanmu Tong shouted loudly, ¡°Old Tong, you get out. I will interrogate him on my own. Please switch off the monitor as you are leaving.¡±

    ¡°Cough! I can go out but I will not turn off the monitor, I will not do such a thing.¡±

    The old policeman turned around and walked towards outside, even saying as he walked out. ¡°Captain Tong, you had spoken this as you were lecturing Ye Zhiqiu just now. You must have principles as a policeman. You¡¯d better not... sigh, I¡¯m not going to continue.¡±

    ¡°Be rest assured Old Tong, I know my limits.¡± The ends of Duanmu Tong¡¯s lips curled into a provocative cold sneer.

    Liu Feng¡¯s face had simrly surfaced aughter that carried a tinge of yfulness.

    Crash!

    When the old policeman had closed the door of the room from the outside, Duanmu Tong swerved into a hidden knee-lifting action. Her left leg suddenly sprang into a kick forwards to hit Liu Feng¡¯s lower chin.

    Liu Feng¡¯s head was cocked slightly to the right, which allowed Duanmu Tong¡¯s left leg to slide across from his shoulder. Moreover, Liu Feng had stood up suddenly. Not giving Duanmu Tong a chance to keep her leg, he had put her leg to rest on his shoulder.

    And all this happened while Liu Feng was grabbing onto Duanmu Tong¡¯s both hands. Now, he had shouldered her ankle, which gave her no space to retreat her movements at all. It was just like that day when he wall-bammed An An. Now, the only thing that was different was that there was no wall behind Duanmu Tong.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    And at this moment, the sound of fabric tearing came from somewhere in Duanmu Tong¡¯s pant.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she kept rolling her eyes. At the same time, red clouded up her face and she bent downwards, trying to cover the ce at where the tear was uring. Bt Liu Feng was clutching on to her tightly and she could not move.

    ¡°Ah! Sister Duanmu, you are ill indeed.¡±

    And just at this moment, Liu Feng said with a face filled with shock. ¡°I had been keeping a finger on your pulse. From the looks of your pulse, your health condition does not look very optimistic!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. Don¡¯t bully me just because I¡¯m not well-versed in medicine. I¡¯ve been to the hospital for a check-up many times. I¡¯m not ill,¡± Duanmu Tong said, her face blushing.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not ill, then why did you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Do you usually experience pain in the Camphorwood Gate point of your right abdomen?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Duanmu Tong answered without hesitation. However, her eyes had actually contracted with a start.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I could not have seen it wrongly. No way, I¡¯ll have to give you a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, let go of me. How, how do you want to do a check-up?¡±

    This time, Duanmu Tong had realized that she had done something that was utterly confusing. Sending Old Tong away, she had never thought that she would not be able to defeat Liu Feng by herself.

    And at this time, Old Tong had feared that Duanmu Tong might actually do something violent and silly with her violent temper. So, he had brought two young policemen to listen to what was going on from the outside.

    ¡°Old Tong, can Captain Tong alone handle things inside?¡±

    ¡°That goes without asking. Of course it is alright. With those martial arts skills of Catain Tong, even if it were ten to eight strong men, they would never be able to get near her.¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh! Be rest assured. Before I hade out, on the surface, Captain Tong seemed to have been taken advantage of since that Liu Feng had grabbed her both hands. But I do know that it¡¯s only her showing the enemy that she is weak. Once I¡¯ve left, Captain Tong will definitely teach that crazy fe a lesson. To speak the truth, that fe is too arrogant. How dare he had actually hurt someone? Let the Captain Tong teach him how to be a good person, and it¡¯ll be a good thing.¡±

    Ah... ouch!

    Old Tong was merrily praising Duanmu Tong. Soon enough, a scream rang out from inside the interrogation room.

    But only, this time, that scream was not of a man¡¯s, but a woman¡¯s. And it was Duanmu Tong¡¯s.

    ¡°Damn it, Captain Tong is crying out. Don¡¯t tell me something bad has happened?¡±

    ¡°Open the door. Get in there to have a look, hurry.¡±

    The two young policemen were in panic for a short moment. But Old Tong had actually put up his hand to stop them.

    ¡°What are you panicking for? When Captain Tong was practising martial arts, and beating people up, she had liked to shout to motivate herself. It¡¯s not as if you had not seen that before right, so stop kicking a fuss over such a small issue.¡± And as Old Tong spoke, he had lit up a cigarette, looking as though he knew much more than them.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Two young policemen nodded their heads in session and then they all rxed.

    However, in reality, inside the interrogation room, Liu Feng had already pinned Duanmu Tong down on the interrogation table. One of her legs was still propped up on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder and her both hands were pressed to her chest by Liu Feng. This posture made her so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him in the eye.

 Chapter 79 Captain Tong Said Let Him Go

    <h4>Chapter 79 Captain Tong Said Let Him Go</h4>

    The three policemen who were outside naturally did not know what was going on inside. They had even thought that their Captain Tong was cruelly dealing with Liu Feng.

    However, in reality, Duanmu Tong was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red to the roots of her neck. Sheid tly on the interrogation table and bit her lip forcefully. She stared at Liu Feng with a pair ofrge eyes and they had already misted over.

    What put her at a spot most was that this time, Liu Feng had already locked her two hands with a single arm, and had pinned her arm down on her own chest. He had even pressed downwards from time to time, as if testing her flexibility.

    And Liu Feng¡¯s right hand was pressing down on the Camphorwood Gate point in her right abdomen, asking in a face of sternness. ¡°You were screaming just now, did it hurt? I wasn¡¯t wrong in my diagnosis, am I not right? Was it a pain that extended from the abdomen to the back? A piercing kind of pain?¡±

    ¡°This... no.¡± Duanmu Tong shook her head forcefully.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Liu Feng said,ughing, ¡°I¡¯m looking at your face¡ªa face like a goose egg, brows like the willow, a nose bridge like a mountain peak, someone of an honest disposition by nature and who would flush the moment you told a lie. But your facial expression is very good. In the words of the book of face-reading, you should have been born to a family of great officials, with an exceptionally strong personality.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, not that!¡± Duanmu Tong continued to shake her head, her face turning even redder.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shy away from admitting that. Not only does your Camphorwood Gate point hurt, this ce hurts as well.¡±

    And as he spoke, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand had slid down, where he pressed down on Duanmu Tong¡¯s lower abdomen, and it was the lower-most part of her lower abdomen at that...

    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡± Duanmu Tong struggled violently but she was pressed down firmly by Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng gently pressed down with his index finger and middle finger...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another scream rang out and reverberated unceasingly in the interrogation room.

    ¡°Did you hear that Captain Tong is screaming again? She must have used a big move.¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh! It looks like Liu Feng must be in deep trouble!¡±

    ¡°Serves him right, I detest most guys who are better looking than I am. Such people deserve a beating.¡±

    And as for the three policemen who were standing outside, at the very moment when they had heard their Captain Tong screaming out, they had appeared exceptionally excited. They had even started chatting among themselves without stopping.

    Liu Feng, who was in the interrogation room,ughed and said, ¡°Great beauty, you¡¯re screaming so loudly that I believe that anyone outside the door could have heard you very clearly. Is it good this way? I¡¯m afraid that other people would be thinking that we¡¯re doing something shameless!¡±

    ¡°When will you let go of me?¡± This time, Duanmu Tong looked as if she was really about to cry. Tears were swimming in her eyes.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Very simple. I had never done anything wrong in the first ce. Since you had arrested me and ced me here, you¡¯d have to send me off as well.¡±

    This time, Duanmu Tong started hesitating but she did not agree with Liu Feng immediately.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m kind by nature. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll help you heal your illness at the same time. If you are not to get a thorough treatment right now, within half a year, your kidneys might be beyond help. You have ult nephritis. From how it couldn¡¯t be diagnosed in the hospital, I can judge that you have a mutated form of ult nephritis.¡±

    ¡°If, if I don¡¯t treat it, how would it develop in future?¡± Duanmu Tong asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t treat it, in future you will have kidney failure.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a face of sternness, ¡°Just think about it. If such a great beauty like you were to get kidney failure in future, your whole body will stink with putrefaction and you¡¯ll even have to rely on kidney dialysis to sustain your life, or to change your kidney. But...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking now. How are you going to treat me? How can I trust you?¡± Duanmu Tong asked.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Acupuncture with medicine. I can put needles in for you to treat half of your illness at least. Later, I am going to prescribe medicine for you. You¡¯ll only have to take the medication in time, and after half a month, I can guarantee you that your illness will be treatedpletely.¡±

    ¡°How would I know that what you¡¯re saying is true or not?¡±

    ¡°Very simple. When I have put in the needles, both your Camphorwood Gate point and the lower part of your lower abdomen will no longer sting. You don¡¯t have to look at me with disbelief. I was the one who had treated the rich First Miss Lady of the Dingsheng Group when she was poisoned. I was also the one who had treated Ke Da¡¯s principal, Old Wang, of his heart attack.¡±

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s heart leapt to life upon hearing these words from Liu Feng and she said in a small voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you once. But you must let me get up first.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get up. I can put a needle in you when you¡¯re in this posture.¡± Liu Feng did as he had promised. With the lifting of his left hand, his index finger and thumb had already taken out a silver needle.

    ¡°This, this...¡±

    Duanmu Tong wanted badly, to say, that it was not possible to do this here. But Liu Feng was very quick with the nting of his needle. His hand raised, and the needle fell. The first needle had already pierced into the Tiantu acupoint under her cor.

    As the first needle was ced in position, Duanmu Tong felt her whole body soften and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift up her arm.

    ¡°What needle is this?¡± Duanmu Tong, who was usually strong and hard-headed, seemed to be like a defenselessmb at the ughterhouse as she was unable to exert any strength at all. It was inevitable that she would have felt panic in her heart.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Be rest-assured. The first needle has pierced the Tiantu in order to stabilize your ren meridian. The ren meridian is part of the sea of the yin, and after I have stabilized your pulse, I¡¯ll be able to proceed with the next part of the treatment and the effects would be even better.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng reached out his hand and undid the button at Duanmu Tong¡¯s abdomen area.

    ¡°Bastard, why are you undoing my clothing?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. How am I going to nt the needle in if I am not going to undo your clothing? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to strip everything. I¡¯m just going to reveal your belly area, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    At this moment, Duanmu Tong¡¯s face was so red that it looked like blood trickles were going to ooze out.

    And soon enough, Duanmu Tong felt a chill at her abdomen, and Liu Feng had even undone her inner clothing. A gleaming and t belly had bepletely exposed in the air.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    This time, Duanmu Tong could only submit to her fate. She had even taken a selfforting deep breath to rx herself.

    However, soon enough, she could not stay calm anymore. ¡°Bastard, why did you also undo the belt at my waist?¡±

    Indeed, this time, Liu Feng had already undone the belt at Duanmu Tong¡¯s waist and he had even said in a serious tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to pull your pants down. I am only going to peel open the front a little and the abdomen will bepletely exposed.¡±

    And fortunately, Liu Feng did not do something of such a ruffian nature. He did do what he had promised.

    And soon enough, Liu Feng seemed to have performed magic. His both hands each nted needles, and in a short while, Duanmu Tong¡¯s belly had eleven needles nted in them.

    And after the needles had all been nted, Liu Feng again started to pinch his needles rhythmically. ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯ll have to bear with the pain a little. After the needling treatment, you¡¯ll be feeling an itch all over your body immediately. There¡¯s no need to control this. Such an itch strengthens your meridian, and uses the meridian to stimte the function of your kidneys...¡±

    Puff... ah!

    The moment Liu Feng had mentioned the word ¡°itch¡±, Duanmu Tong had already felt herself unable to control herself from screaming any longer. She had really desired not to scream out loud and she had even used her whole bodily strength to rein in herself, but she had simply failed to do that.

    And that itching sensation pierced straight into her heart. Her first scream had turned eight bendspletely.

    The three policemen who were standing outside had all been alerted at the same time.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. Captain Tong¡¯s scream, this one in particr, does not sound like she is hitting anyone or practising kungfu.¡±

    ¡°This scream actually sounds like she is enjoying, like, as if...?¡±

    That old policeman had also had the goosebumps and he pped the door and asked loudly, ¡°Captain Tong, what has happened to you? Do you want us to go in...¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±

    How could Duanmu Tong let anyonee in at this moment? If her subordinates were to see her in this manner, it was likely that she would not be able to be the captain of the criminal police. ¡°I am good. But without my orders, none of you are permitted toe in.¡±

    ...

    And Duanmu Tong had just finished speaking when she had started to cry out loud uncontrobly almost immediately. Such a scream was even higher-pitched than the first and it had even felt like a cat had scratched the human heart.

    ¡°No. This does not look right.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel as though Captain Tong is not beating up Liu Feng but is actually...¡±

    ¡°Hush! You are not allowed to speak of such things. We are all men and we all do know what it means when Captain Tong is emitting such a sound. Just keep watch here. You are not allowed to spread such a matter outside.¡±

    Ha, ha, ha!

    Just as these three policemen were wildly guessing, a series of screams spread out again from within the Interrogation Room. This sound was harried and carried with it feelings of softness. It was simply a low humming of the most pleasurable fashion!¡±

    Outside, the old policeman was furrowing his brows. However, the eyes of the two young policemen were almost spitting out fire.

    Duanmu Tong was the one and only rose among the thorns of their police team. She had also the greatest strength in cracking cases. She was also the most diligent at her work and not only was she widely looked up to, she was also the goddess in the hearts of every young policeman.

    But at the thought that their goddess was actually in the interrogation room with a criminal suspect doing something shameless, the hearts of these two young policemen were bleeding.

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s screams had persisted for close to half an hour before they had finally ended and ording to logic, the needling of five minutes should already have done the job. But as Liu Feng had been osted and thrown into the police station, he had harboured anger in his heart. Hence, he had been slightly naughty...

    When Liu Feng had finished needling, Duanmu Tong¡¯s body broke out in cold sweat and beads of sweat had not only drenched the police uniform on her, but also made her slightly unable to open her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, now, I¡¯ll let you feel the oue for yourself. Is it less ufortable than in the past?¡± Liu Feng took several steps backwards and asking,ughing.

    Duanmu Tong rested for a long while before she was unable to sit up from the table. This time, her face was still flushed red and she had not even dared to stare at Liu Feng in the eye. However, the shock in her heart had reached a level that was unsurpassable.

    ¡°Alright, I can feel that my body condition had improved significantly. But I will not thank you, you Bastard,¡± Duanmu Tong said, puffing with anger. Even though her whole body felt a little weak and aching, she was rapidly attempting to arrange her clothing.

    ¡°Can you let me go now?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course. No, not possible, there¡¯s still medication,¡± Duanmu Tong said as she was arranging her clothes.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head once and wrote a prescription thatprised of 10 different medicines in the notebook. And promptly, he gave these instructions. ¡°Three bowls of water are to be prepared and boiled into a bowl of medicine, one a day, and to be consumed before sleeping. After half a month, I¡¯ll assure you that you will be healedpletely. So can you let me go now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You can go now.¡±

    Duanmu Tong sat herself behind the interrogation table and said feebly, ¡°My whole body ispletely enervated right now. I will not send you off anymore.¡±

    ¡°You should be sending me off, but forget it then,¡± Liu Feng said as he walked towards the door of the interrogation room, ¡°And I just want to remind you. Just rest here for half an hour. You are not allowed to expose yourself to the wind in this half hour.¡±

    Squeak!

    And Liu Feng pulled open the door of the room and took strides out of the room.

    And when Liu Feng had emerged out of the room, he had even lifted his right hand to wipe his forehead. Clearly, there was not even a bead of sweat but he said this, ¡°Serving this ferocious woman is such a tiring job!¡±

    In a short moment, the three policemen who were guarding the door outside had all seemed to turn into stone at the same time.

    When the three of them had reacted to what was happening in time, Liu Feng had actually walked to the front of the staircase.

    ¡°Stop there!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you criminal suspect, who had let you off?¡±

    The two young policemen quickly caught up to him in quick steps and held Liu Feng back, a murderous look on their faces.

    ¡°I am not any criminal suspect. Duanmu Tong, thatss, has already confirmed this. What other questions do you have?¡± Liu Feng said,ughing.

    ¡°How could Captain Tong have let you off so easily? What have you done to Captain Tong?¡±

    ¡°I am not going to believe that Captain Tong would have let you off like that. If you had dared to leave, I would dare to fire and shoot you to death.¡±

    And in the face of these two men¡¯s unreasonable obstruction, Liu Feng¡¯s mischievousness was triggered and he said, pretending to be drained of energy. ¡°I had not done anything to her. It was her who had instructed me to do such a thing with her. This ferocious woman seems to have been hardened by a hundred battles on a usual day but heck, after changing eighteen positions, she had not even called for me to stop. I am truly worn out by her.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The two young policemen were so angry that they were absolutely fuming mad.

    And Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°And also, I must truly say this. I am really not any criminal suspect. I had done nothing wrong. If you don¡¯t believe me, then go and ask Duanmu Tong that ferociousss. She must befortably resting now in the interrogation room.¡±

    And at this moment, the old policeman was shouting loudly in the interrogation room. ¡°You two had better stop fooling around. Just now, I had entered the room to ask Captain Tong. Captain Tong had asked us to let him go.¡±

    ¡°Captain Tong said...¡±

    ¡°... Let him go!¡±

    The faces of these two young policemen had turned as white as a sheet in a short moment, as if they had suddenly had the feeling of losing out on love forever in their lives.

    And at the same time, Duanmu Tong was sitting in the interrogation room, holding the phone and saying in a straight-faced manner, ¡°Director, you have seen your son¡¯s situation. I suspect that there¡¯s really something wrong with him. As for this Liu Feng, I have followed the instructions you have given me prior to the matter, and I have already let him go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it has been tough on you.¡±

    And on the other end of the phone, a voice rang, one that was stern but calm.

    And the owner of this voice was Director Ye, chief police officer. This time, he was sitting in his office and as he spoke, he was also looking at an old man with white hair sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 80 Penetrating

    <h4>Chapter 80 Prating</h4>

    ¡°Director Ye, thank you for your cooperation.¡± The old man nodded towards Director Ye. Even though he was thanking him, his face was stern and clearly, he was not someone who smiled often.

    ¡°General Xu is too kind. The cooperation between the military and the police is a must. And because this kid hadmitted such a small crime, we do not have enough reason to incriminate him. If he had trulymitted a crime, even if you, General Xu, were to speak up for him, I would not broach the topic further,¡± Director Ye said.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    And this General Xu seemed to have thought of something. Quickly, he asked, ¡°Just now, your son, Ye Zhiqiu, had mentioned about the Yueming Moutain Jail in the interrogation room. And if I had not remembered incorrectly, there is a death cell in the Yueming Moutain Jail?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then this is too great. I was about to test Liu Feng, this rascal, on the extent of his capabilities. Cooperate with me again, and throw him into the death cell and lock him up there.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Please give way!¡±

    Liu Feng pushed these two young policemen towards both sides and then swaggered down the staircase.

    ¡°Terrible!¡±

    ¡°I want to bash him up!¡±

    These two young policemen clenched their fists tightly and even their joints had emitted a crisp and crunching sound.

    What made them even more infuriated was that Liu Feng, who had gone several steps down the staircase, had suddenly turned around and walked back.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    These two young policemen had truly be impulsive. ¡°Have youss reallye back to demonstrate your capabilities?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving already? Then leave now!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up bastard, our police station, the Interpol Brigade, does not wee you.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and shook his head. After all, the angrier these two men were, the happier Brother Feng became. ¡°I am too tired and my waist and my back are aching. So, I don¡¯t want to walk the stairs anymore. I am going to take the lift.¡±

    And thus, Liu Feng took several light and fleeting steps, and walked to the middle of the corridor where there was a lift.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    And when the lift door had opened, Liu Feng said as he tried entering, ¡°Does the lift exhaust a lot of electricity? After all, the electricity bills are paid for by the police station, aren¡¯t they? Haha!¡±

    ¡°Heck, why is this rascal so despicable?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I truly want to bash him up.¡±

    Those two young policemen were so angry that they were fuming mad. But they truly did not know what to do with Liu Feng.

    And at this moment, Ye Zhiqiu, who had been locked up by Duanmu Tong, rushed out and started to shout in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m guessing this rascal, Liu Feng, have not gone too far. Now follow me to catch him. My father had personally sent this instruction.¡±

    Liu Feng had already reached the entrance of the police station and he started to take out his handphone and opened messenger, sending Yang Shiwen a voice message. ¡°Shiwen, tomorrow is a Saturday. Two days after tomorrow, I¡¯ll have something to tend to. If you so desire to return home, you¡¯ll have to drive the car back on your own. See you on Monday.¡±

    And after sending this voice message, Liu Feng sent a short message to Ai Lin¡¯er. ¡°Big Boss has something on these two days. Help me take care of Yang Shiwen.¡±

    And after doing everything, Liu Feng turned his head around and nced at the entrance of the police station, muttering to himself, ¡°Why are they so slow? Are they really going to let me go just like that? But that¡¯s not possible. The Sun Family had plotted to deal with me and surely they won¡¯t be letting me go so easily just like that. Or have I found the whole issue to be overlyplicated? Perhaps they had never had any dealings with the Sun Family at all.¡±

    And just when Liu Feng stood waiting till he was a little irritated, three young policemen rushed out huffing and puffing from inside the police station.

    Ye Zhiqiu was at the forefront, while the two men who were following him at the back were the two fes who had been kneeling outside of the interrogation room and eavesdropping in. Just now, they had been so angered by Liu Feng that they had be half-dead.

    And just as these three men saw Liu Feng, they were dumbfounded. ording to their expectations, Liu Feng should already have left and been at a far distance away. Or perhaps he could have hailed a car and left.

    ¡°Hey! Have you threee to send me off?¡± Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand at the three men.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending you the fuck off!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, good for you. Since you¡¯re now here, you¡¯re sparing us from wasting our energy.¡±

    The three had immediately encircled Liu Feng. Ye Zhiqiu promptly took out his handcuffs, a cold sneer written all over his face.

    ¡°Hey! Do you have reason for so wanting to catch me?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words caused the three men to be dumbstruck at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m not any criminal suspect? Duanmu Tong thatss has already let me go. If you¡¯d want to catch me, don¡¯t you have to wait till Imit some form of crime?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯llmit a crime?¡±

    These two young policemen became slightly confused and following which, they turned their heads towards Ye Zhiqiu at the same time.

    Ye Zhiqiu was first stupefied. Then, he smiled coldly, saying, ¡°Do I still have to wait, intentionally, for you to fall into my hands for me to catch you? In any case, let¡¯s discuss this when I¡¯ve caught you first!¡±

    This Ye Zhiqiu was truly sinister. With a hand outstretched, he grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist, wanting to handcuff him.

    And just at this moment, arge fist mmed into Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s face with a loud crash. Liu Feng was simply too quick. Not only had he silenced any reaction from Ye Zhiqiu in beating him up, even the other two people had not seen clearly Liu Feng¡¯s movements.

    Puff... ah!

    Probably only Ye Zhiqiu had a clear idea about how heavy and terrible Liu Feng¡¯s fist was. As he was beaten by Liu Feng, his whole facade had been dented, and his body fell, crashing onto the floor, straight as a ruler. As he screamed a terrible cry, a few teeth spurted out from his mouth at the same time.

    The other two young policemen gaped in astonishment. This Liu Feng was truly too much of a daredevil¡ªhe had actually knocked out Ye Zhiqiu outside the police station with a single blow.

    Liu Feng, who had finished beating up Ye Zhiqiu, seemed like he had been unaffected by anything that had gone on. He had even waved his hand,ughing and saying, ¡°This time, you¡¯ll have reason to catch me. Haha, am I not a very understanding person?¡±

    ¡°Ki-kind...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too ki-kind, and understanding.¡±

    The two young policemen were a little tongue-tied as they spoke. Moreover, they were forcefully swallowing their mouthfuls of water.

    ¡°Then what else are you waiting for?¡± Liu Feng had almost wanted to ask them whether they would catch him or not and why they were standing there looking silly.¡±

    ¡°Catch, catch him!¡±

    And at the most critical moment, it was Ye Zhiqiu who put in his utmost effort. With both hands, he clutched his face and mbered up unsteadily. ¡°Catch him. I have long prepared the documents to arrest him and to send him to the Yueming Moutain Jail.¡±

    And hence, Liu Feng followed these three young policemen up the police car very cooperatively. After a journey of close to two hours, Liu Feng was sent into the Yueming Moutain Jail that was sealed off by a wall that was five meters tall.

    A middle-ranked team leader in the jail seemed to have long received the arrangements. And after he had confiscated Liu Feng¡¯s handphone, he had brought men personally to send him into the deepest parts of the jail¡ªthe thirteenth district.

    Most of the people in this district carried cuffs on her legs. Moreover, there were many foreigners among them. Within the thirteenth district, everyone¡¯s gaze in the interrogation room was icy cold and expressionless, which gave people a feeling of extreme cruelty and fearsomeness.

    Liu Feng was brought to the deepest reaches of the thirteenth district. Here, there was a special cell. The bars of the metal gate alone were as thick as duck eggs. And the space inside was also muchrger than that of other cells. Through the metal grilles, one could see that there were tables and chairs inside and an independent bedspace.

    ¡°Liu Feng, this is your new home.¡±

    The middle-ranked team leader looked at Liu Feng, the ends of his lips pinched into coldughter. ¡°You can go in now.¡±

    And as the tone of the middle-ranked team leader¡¯s voice fell, other patrolling police officers immediately went up to open the door.

    And at this moment, a group of armed police soldiers had actually emerged from behind Liu Feng. There were dozens of half semi-automatic rifles that were pointing at the entrance of the cell.

    And in the face of such severe defences, Liu Feng made his own personal judgment. Even if he were to be locked up inside, there was no way that he would be able to escape as there waspletely no space to let him dart the bullets.

    ¡°Liu Feng, please enter.¡±

    When the door of the cell was pulled open, the middle-ranked team leader had also made a gesture to Liu Feng to enter.

    ¡°Alright. I hope that this ce will make my stay a happy one.¡± Liu Fengughed and waved his hand, taking big strides and walking in the direction of the cell. When he had entered the cell, he had also added, ¡°Mister Middle-ranked Team Leader, I shan¡¯t send you off then. You should return.¡±

    ngg!

    The metal door closed again, which caused the cell to dim in a short while.

    At the position that was nearest to the door, there was an empty bed space. The nkets on the bed were all new, as if they had not been used by anyone. And there were also people on the other beds¡ªsome were lying down while others were sitting. There was also someone who was smoking, which caused the whole cell to be filled with thick smoke.

    And in the innermost bed space, there were two people who were lying down. From when the cell was opened till now, these two people had been sleeping soundly, as if they had not felt a single thing.

    ¡°The environment here is pretty good.¡± Liu Feng sat on that empty bed and appeared very pleased.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    And right at this moment, on the fourth bed that was diagonal to Liu Feng¡¯s, a vagrant who was wearing a tight-fitting singlet threw a cigarette over to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng stuck out two fingers and pinched the cigarette urately between his fingers.

    With this movement that pinched the cigarette urately, it looked suave to the extreme, which caused every criminal who was watching him to be slightly dumbfounded.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no fire!¡± After receiving the cigarette, Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually smoke cigarettes. I don¡¯t carry a lighter with me.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A chestnut-haired, blue-eyed foreigner, on the fifth bed diagonal to Liu Feng¡¯s, threw a box of matches over to Liu Feng.

    Simrly, Liu Feng reached out his hand to catch the box of matches. And as he lit his own cigarette, he said, ¡°Such a feeling of primitiveness, I had never thought that this ce would still be using matches.¡±

    ¡°There are still many things that you have not thought of. After smoking this cigarette, it would be the ceremony where the death cell would be weing new guests! Heh, heh!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you are the third new person who hase in this year. The previous three had all died when they were attending the wee ceremony. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll be able to even make it in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this rascal would not even be able to hold out for half an hour. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    In the face of the sarcasm of these people, Liu Fengughed coldly all of a sudden. ¡°Why are you bothering with things that don¡¯t matter? You had wanted to deal with me in the first ce. Among all of you, how many of you have actually collected the East China Sea¡¯s Sun Family¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Hearing these words of Liu Feng, ten over men had stood up all of a sudden.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we have collected someone else¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, this is the death cell. When we people were standing outside, which one of us wasn¡¯t there in a terrific and powerful form? Would we be attacking you just because we had collected someone else¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°With just these words of yours, young rascal, I assure you that you are dead.¡±

    The nces of these ten over people were so shockingly cold. The murderous feeling that had emanated from their bodies made people feel like the temperature in the cell was swiftly plunging.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    And just at this moment, Liu Feng flicked his finger and a cigarette which had already been burnt more than half shot out like a bullet. With a swish, it shot into the mouth of a scrawny guy.

    Puff... ah!

    This scrawny guy was the fe that had said Liu Feng would die. This time, his face had been scalded by the cigarette butt such that it had turned a terrible purple. He had puked violently outside as he roared, ¡°Everybody, stop staring. This new guy is too arrogant. Just put him to death at once!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng had also stood up and he walked promptly to the front of the dinner table.

    That¡¯s right. This cell is very special. Three wooden dinner tables were disyed in the middle and clean chopsticks were ced on the table.

    ¡°I¡¯d be very wee if you¡¯d dare toy a finger on me. However...¡±

    Liu Feng picked up a single chopstick from the table top, and tapped lightly on its surface. ¡°Before you are to make a move, you must think things through carefully. My blows are not light!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    And soon enough, Liu Feng¡¯s palm struck with force and the chopstick had actually jammed straight into the table stop, prating the surface!

    However, this move had caused this group of criminals to get so shocked till they were gaping in wide-eyed astonishment. And they could not even speak a single word. Among them, a few people had already made movements that looked like they were preparing to wave their fists at Liu Feng but this time, they looked like they had stood paralyzed and rooted to the ground like a stone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to stir up trouble, but I have never feared anything.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand waved with force again and with a swish, the chopstick had prated thoroughly into the table top. ¡°Whoever had collected money from the East China Sea¡¯s Sun Family, stand out immediately, and don¡¯t you implicate anyone else. And there¡¯s also you¡ªsince you have no bad blood with me, you¡¯d better keep your distance. If I were not keen to go to this ce, then no one will be able to arrest me. Also, since I¡¯ve dared to enter this ce, no one will be able to move me out of this ce too.¡±

    After finishing these words, Liu Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the faces of every one of those criminals.

    And in this process, three men had retreated half a step backwards secretly, not knowing if they were afraid in their hearts, or if they were truly guilty.

 Chapter 81 Men Who Cannot Be Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 81 Men Who Cannot Be Defeated</h4>

    And everyone¡¯s nces had fallen on the table at this moment. That bamboo chopstick, in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, had actually been able to pierce through the surface of the solid wood table. This was truly not a prop. It was not a gimmick that the street entertainers were selling.

    ¡°Young rascal, you¡¯d better not be too arrogant. In the death cell, no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯ll have to abide by our rules!¡±

    And just as everyone was keeping their silence, the scrawny fe who had borne the brunt of having Liu Feng flick the cigarette butt into his mouth jumped up again. ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t tell me you have been impeded by this neer? This is a death cell. He hase to challenge us... don¡¯t tell me you are all waiting for Big Boss to get up from his bed to deal with him!¡±

    And after he had finished these words, the scrawny fe had even turned around his head to have a look. Clearly, he was looking at the two people who had been sleeping all this while.

    And after hearing the words of this scrawny fe, a fierce re had red up again in the eyes of the other people. And even more people had stood up.

    Among them, a foreigner who was the tallest shrugged his shoulders and separated the crowds. He walked promptly in front of Liu Feng and even revealed a sinister grin. ¡°Rascal, the wee ceremony is about to start officially!¡±

    As he spoke, the foreigner sat before the table, cing his right hand on the table, and had even stuck up his middle finger teasingly at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Still, Liu Feng¡¯s return blow was even sharper and he attacked, directly breaking the middle finger of the foreigner.

    ¡°Ah! Fucker! You bastard, I was going to arm wrestle with you but you had actually broken my index finger. Ah...¡± The foreigner was in such pain that he had arisen, and flipped the table over, a single punch directed at Liu Feng...

    Liu Feng¡¯s face hung with a cold smile and his body darted away not only from the foreigner¡¯s fist, but also, his fist had thrashed loudly on the chest of the foreigner.

    And at some moment, the people who had gathered around them had felt Liu Feng¡¯s fist had hit the foreigner¡¯s chest to dent so much, as if half of Liu Feng¡¯s fist had smashed into his body.

    Following which, the foreigner was sent flying backwards violently. With a plonk, his body had banged into the solid wall.

    And what was even more shocking was that the foreigner was beaten up so badly that his body had been stered to the wall, and had even hovered above the ground for half a second before it had slid onto the ground.

    Beating up someone was like hanging up a picture. Anyone who had practised the martial arts before would understand how powerful such a move was.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    And when the foreigner had slid onto the ground, he had even spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    ¡°I¡¯m seeing red!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck! This neer is more terrific than a usual one!¡±

    ¡°It looks like we are going to enter the second segment of the wee ceremony!¡±

    And the other people all retreated by themselves. Later, they took out the steel pipes, one by one, from under their own beds.

    ¡°Fuck! How is this ce a cell? Why do I feel that it¡¯s a ce where the hooligans gather?¡± Liu Fengughed and scolded. But in the face of aggressors who were holding a steel pipe in his hand, he was not nervous at all.

    ¡°Stop spouting rubbish, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± That scrawny fe was the first to jump up. The steel pipe in his hand was waved so vehemently that it whistled with the wind and came smashing in the direction of Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    But Liu Feng was even faster than him and with a stomp, he had already delivered a kick to the belly of this scrawny fe.

    But one could only see how the body of this scrawny fe had suddenly stopped in mid-air and with a whistling sound, had flown backwards. Halfway through, he had even crashed into arade and had flown ten over meters beforending heavily on the ground.

    And in quick session, the other people had alsoe surging towards Liu Feng. It was already all too apparent that the people in this jail cell were simply truly cruel. Despite knowing that Liu Feng was so much powerful, they had still dared to take up their weapons.

    And even if there were ten over people who had encircled him, Liu Feng could still face them bravely and calmly.

    Crash!

    A strong man who was wearing a standard sized jail uniform was hit by Liu Feng¡¯s fist that pummeled squarely at his face. It caused blood to flow profusely from his nose, and his body to crash, straight as a ruler, onto the ground.

    Crash!

    Another thick-built man who was shirtless was kicked by Liu Feng on his chin. With a crack, the chin cracked and it sounded exceptionally ear-piercing in the crowds.

    Crash!

    And another strong man was elbowed by Liu Feng and the blow smashed into his left shoulder mercilessly. The strong man copsed onto the ground in a short while and half of his body had lost its senses.

    Like a ferocious tiger, Liu Feng rushed into the herd of sheep. While it was him who had clearly been the target of the group, now, this group became the target of this one man¡¯s abuse, and he caused these criminals to writhe in pain, crying out terribly. One by one, all of them copsed onto the ground.

    ¡°One minute.¡±

    When thest person was beaten, Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I had actually spent a full minute beating you guys up. It looks like your fighting abilities are considerably good. Of course, this also shows how during this period of time, I have been too easy on myself. I have regressed.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The ten over people who had been beaten and fallen onto the ground were all harshly chastising Liu Feng in their hearts. ¡°You¡¯ve regressed? We know that you are powerful but surely there¡¯s no way for you to bully us and pretend to be dumb?¡±

    There were also several people who had not fired their attacks at Liu Feng. This time, they had all stood up as well.

    Each of these several people was strongly built like dragons and their nces as fearsome as tiger¡¯s. Their charismas werepletely different from the people whom Liu Feng had met just now. Moreover, even though Liu Feng had beaten ten over people in a minute, they had not revealed a single sentiment of fear on their faces.

    Moreover, this time, one of the men who had been sleeping on the beds that were arranged in the innermost section had sat up. This man had ck hair, blue eyes and yellow skin. Clearly, he was of mixed race.

    ¡°Why is there such excitement?¡±

    The guy of mixed race was rubbing his eyes and saying, ¡°Since when have you be of such a ruffian nature? Are we weing new guests, or are we being weed by them?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, this rascal is simply tough!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, we are counting on you to make the move. It¡¯s impossible for us to win him in a battle!¡±

    And as for the men who had fallen onto the ground, they were half rolling and half climbing into the innermost section of the cell. It was as almost as if they would only feel safe if they stood by the side of the Big Boss.

    ¡°You can¡¯t win him in a fight?¡±

    This time, the mixed-race man seemed to have awokenpletely only at this moment. He turned his head around and looked at Liu Feng.

    And Liu Feng could tell from the other person¡¯s eyes that there was a hint of danger that made him feel threatened. And he went on to examine this man of mixed-race carefully. Why did he appear slightly familiar?

    ¡°Newbie, do you know what are the consequences of not abiding by the rules?¡± the man of mixed-race stared at Liu Feng and asked.

    ¡°The rules are always decided by me.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and took two steps forwards. ¡°In the Underground World of the West, there were once many people who had wanted me to follow their rules. But at the end, all of them had to follow mine instead.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The man of mixed-race suddenly stood up. Perhaps it was these six words ¡°The Underground World of the West¡± that had provoked him. ¡°I truly admire people with strength. But I do not like people who boast.¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°And next, the wee ceremony will continue.¡±

    As the spoke, the man of mixed-race had taken steps, one by one, in the direction of Liu Feng.

    Seeing the man of mixed-race was about to attack, the other criminals had all gotten excited. There were also people who had hurriedly went forwards to help the man of mixed-race to push the chairs and tables in the cell to the side.

    And at the same time, in therge monitor room of the jail, the middle-ranked team leader who had sent Liu Feng into the death cell had also brought two prison guards to keep a watch on the screens of the monitor.

    ¡°This Liu Feng is truly powerful indeed. No wonder the Sun Family of the East China Sea would want to vanquish him at all costs.¡± The middle-ranked team leader sat on the chair, an expression of amusement on his face, as if he was enjoying the show.

    The two prison guards were alsoughing. And it was a sneer at that.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how powerful he was. After entering this death cell, this group of people who had been so locked up that their hearts had been twisted into murdering maniacs would never let him off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And that¡¯s especially so for the present. And Gracie is about to strike. We, the police, cannot be clearer about how powerful he is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    The middle-ranked team leader nodded his head heavily. ¡°I still remember how this fe hade to stir up trouble that year. We have actually activated all of our criminal police officers and also invited the Special Forces before we were able to catch him. This man, this man is just simply a monster. If he hadn¡¯t had any true capabilities, such a person like him would long have been shot to death by someone¡¯s gun.¡±

    At this moment, within the death cell, the man of mixed-race had already walked up to Liu Feng.

    The two of them were less than two meters apart. And as their eyes met, a strong murderous feeling was spread in the air.

    ¡°If I were to beat him up, I will never leave him alive,¡± the man of mixed-race spoke very quietly and calmly.

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°The person whom I want to kill cannot even be saved by the Heavens. But you are very lucky. I certainly don¡¯t wish to kill you now but giving you a bashing up is necessary.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    And as Liu Feng¡¯s voice fell, the man of mixed-race suddenly stretched out both hands. Indeed, he had reached out to grab Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    He moved very quickly and he was so fast that his hands had already touched the clothing on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. But Liu Feng had already made preparations. With a slight twisting of his body, his body had seemed to turn into something like a loach. His shoulders then moved up and down and had actually slid down from the big hands of the man of mixed-race.

    As the man of mixed-race did not hit his target with a single blow, his body had suddenly sunk down and leapt forwards like a fish jumping ahead. He had grabbed Liu Feng by the waist, wanting to put him to the ground by way of rushing at him.

    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would never have been able to avoid such a move. But both of Liu Feng¡¯s legs were nted to the ground and his body had jumped up to close to two meters.

    On the ceiling of the cell, there were two old-fashioned electric fans. Liu Feng reached out to grab the fan des, and he hung in the air.

    The man of mixed-race raised his head to look at Liu Feng hurriedly. And just at the moment when he had raised his head, Liu Feng¡¯s right leg had suddenly stomped downwards, bringing an extremely forceful strength that hit at the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    The man of mixed-race scolded angrily and hurriedly retreated.

    The way he moved was a far cry from Liu Feng¡¯s light-footed and fleeting steps. But still, he was very quick indeed and his body extremely powerful, like that of an agile tiger.

    Liu Feng clung onto the fan des and swung lightly. His body fell downwards and at the same time, he retreated his right leg. With his left leg quickly following the right, it once again kicked the face of the man of mixed-race.

    After having been attacked continuously by Liu Feng¡¯s face-kicking movements, the man of mixed-race waspletely and thoroughly angered.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±

    With a loud roar, he leapt backwards and with both legs, he came up with a textbook standard scissor kick, and clutched Liu Feng¡¯s left ankle.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    And at this very moment, all the criminals who had gathered around to watch started to yelp. Moreover, these were sounds of not only shock, but also surprise. The criminals here had all seemed to know how powerful this man¡¯s move was and had all expected what Liu Feng would look like getting killed by this humanoid killer.

    But they were wrong. Just at that moment when Liu Feng¡¯s ankle was caught, his right leg had also crossed the other leg, forming a reverse scissor kick.

    And what was even more terrifying was that in the time when Liu Feng was falling down, he had firstpleted a movement of twisting his waist in mid-air. With a single blow, he had caused the legs of the man of mixed-race to bend like a bow backwards.

    And this way, when the two hadnded on the ground, even though their legs were entangled with that of each other, Liu Feng¡¯s was still straight. On the other hand, as for that man of mixed-race, not only had hended heavily on the ground, even his body was leaning backwards in a posture of being subjected to people¡¯s control.

    And this was not the end too. Liu Feng followed through on his action and made a downwards movement. His arms had leant forward and locked the neck of the man of mixed-race directly,pleting a standard guillotine head-breaking lock in Ultimate Fighting.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Screams started to ring out again from four sides. This time, they were cries of real shock. And no one would have thought that the man of mixed-race would fail, and that he would fail in Ultimate Fighting, something which he was most adept at.

    Crack!

    And at the same time, after havingpleted the head-locking movement, Liu Feng¡¯s body straightened up vehemently, and it straightened so much that the man¡¯s cervical vertebrae gave a crackling sound. And he had even reined it in so much that his face had turned a flushed red in a short period of time. Moreover, green veins had even bulged to the size of the pinky finger on his forehead.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± After locking the man of mixed-race, Liu Feng shouted very loudly.

    p! p! p!

    The man of mixed-race was so throttled that he had started to roll his eyes. Relying on his own strength, he tapped the ground heavily three times.

    In thispetition of Ultimate Fighting, and in Judo, practitioners all knew that the side which had been immobilized would be admitting defeat by tapping the ground.

    Liu Feng loosened both of his hands and his body leapt up in a light and quick motion. Then, he retreated five meters backwards.

    Huff, huff...

    The man of mixed-race breathed very heavily. So it seemed that being able to breathe freely was actually such a fortunate thing!

    ¡°Little brother, your judo skills are very terrific. If you were to go and take part in the World¡¯s Ultimate Fighting Competition, you¡¯ll definitely be a Heavenly Superstar in the world of Ultimate Fighting,¡± after panting for a while, the man of mixed-race sat up and said, looking at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng only shook his headughing. ¡°I am different from you and even though I have also practised judo techniques and other different types ofbat, I certainly wouldn¡¯t like to let people know how powerful I am. Just take you as an example, you Gracie, a Brazilians man whom the world had thought could not be defeated. But as for me, I am however, able to implement the locking techniques in Judo, using the skill that you¡¯re most adept at to defeat you. But to tell you the truth, there are still many other people like me who are able to defeat you easily, many many indeed!¡±

 Chapter 82 Once the God of War in Military

    <h4>Chapter 82 Once the God of War in Military</h4>

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gracie didn¡¯t expect Liu Feng to call out his name, but immediately he was relieved. ¡°I used to be famous. It is normal that you have seen me fighting on TV and recognized me.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. I have never seen your games on TV. When you yed professional games, I haven¡¯t paid attention to the ultimate fighting in the West.¡± Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Five years ago, I saw you fight underground boxing on a dock in Macao. One minute, you used Rear Naked Choke and broke the opponent¡¯s neck.¡±

    At this time, other prisoners could do nothing but watch Liu Feng chat with Gracie.

    In this death cell, once a new criminal came in, they would hold a ceremony to wee the new guy, and there would be a series of rounds of violence. No one had survived this for two consecutive years. But today, the weing ceremony was very hot, and it ended quickly.

    From the beginning to the end, it took less than ten minutes before the Big Boss in this prison was defeated.

    ¡°s!¡±

    Gracie ignored what other people thought of him and said with a sigh, ¡°Five years ago, that was thest time I yed ck boxing. Speaking of which, I really shouldn¡¯t havee to China. There were too many ck boxing experts at that time, which attracted the attention of the Chinese military and police.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Liu Feng grinned. ¡°In fact, the general police could not catch you if you were not too arrogant. You came to the maind after you left Macao and killed people in Yangcheng City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but at that time, the man I killed was a bad person. He was a thief!¡± said Gracie.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Even if he was a thief, he should be punished byw. It was not up to you to punish him.¡±

    Em?

    Until now, Gracie finally felt something wrong. ¡°How do you know that I went to Yangcheng and killed people?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s very easy. At that time, so many police officers were chasing you, but no one could catch you. Instead, many of them were injured by you. So I was ordered to catch you since I was in the army at that time!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Gracie¡¯s eyebrows were raised. ¡°It was you. There was a Special Forces team, and you were among them.¡±

    ¡°Yes! At that time, I was the one who knocked you down with a punch and hit your face three times with the rifle bolt.¡± Liu Feng said with mirth, ¡°After catching you, we withdrew. I didn¡¯t expect that you have been locked up here.¡±

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Gracie rushed to the front of Liu Feng and stared at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. They were so close that the tips of their noses almost touched each other.

    The two fierce people looking at each other made the whole prison room suddenly became tense again.

    But after looking at each other for about a minute, Gracie became discouraged again. ¡°I couldn¡¯t beat you five years ago, and it is understandable that I can¡¯t beat you now.¡±

    ¡°You are a wise man.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Gracie on the shoulder.

    Gracie said with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I lost my freedom forever.¡±

    Thwack!

    At this point, in the monitoring room, the middle-ranked team leader was angry, pping the table. ¡°Shit, even Gracie was beaten. Are they making friends with each other?¡±

    ¡°Damn! He is too powerful. If things go like this, he will be the Big Boss of this prison.¡±

    ¡°Header, we cannot let that happen. If Liu Feng doesn¡¯t die, we can¡¯t exin it to the Sun family.¡±

    The other two guards were gnashing their teeth with anger as if they were looking forward to Liu Feng¡¯s death more eagerly than Sun Jianye.

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen, who had just taken a bath in her dormitory in the Technology University, was lying on her bed with a bath towel around her. The two female ssmates were still helping her to rub her legs as if she was the big sister in the dormitory.

    But now First Miss Lady Yang was not happy. She was holding her mobile phone and sending messages through WeChat...

    ¡°Liu Feng, you big bastard, where did you go? What are you going to do in the next two days?¡±

    ¡°Dirty punk, did you go out to date other younger girls again? Do you forget Jiaqi?¡±

    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t answer me, I will call the police to find you!¡±

    However, all of her messages were like stones sinking into the sea.

    On the other hand, Peng Jiaqi was also using WeChat and SMS to contact Liu Feng and had not received any response either.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly sat up straight and called her father after she exited WeChat.

    ¡°Hey, Dad, something seems to have happened to Liu Feng. You should send someone to look for him everywhere.¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Shiwen said in a hurry.

    Yang Ding, at the other end of the phone, smiled. ¡°My baby daughter, are you too concerned about Liu Feng? You girl, it seems that the gossip about you and Liu Feng is real! ¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s pretty face went red, ¡°There is no affair. I just feel that something has happened to him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Liu Feng is the old immortal¡¯s nephew. He will be fine even if we are in danger.¡± Yang Ding was full of confidence in Liu Feng. ¡°All right, I have to go. There will be arge-scale business activity in our city on Monday. I heard that Maya VCs in Europe wille to investigate the investment environment in Donghai city. I have to join them, so I have a lot of things to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll let your Uncle Dong take some people to find Liu Feng.¡±

    Beep!

    Yang Ding perfunctorily answered her and hung up the phone.

    Peng Jiaqi hurriedly came over, ¡°Shiwen, what happened? I can¡¯t contact Brother Feng. ¡±

    Yang Shiwen pouted and said, ¡°There must be something wrong. Maybe, maybe we should find the two foreigners to help...¡±

    In the police station of Donghai city, Duanmu Tong was striking the table in the office of the criminal police brigade.

    ¡°Nonsense, what are you talking about?¡±

    At this moment, Duanmu Tong, the beautiful woman was so angry that her face looked pale and her lips were trembling, ¡°Liu Feng just gave me medical treatment. He acupunctured me. Who told you that we had an affair? Who spread the word? ¡±

    The two young policemen who sent Liu Feng to Yueming Mountain Jail were standing at the door, lowering their heads like pupils who had made mistakes.

    ¡°Speak, who spread this?¡± Duanmu Tong pped the table once again and shocked the whole office at the same time.

    ¡°Emm, Liu Feng said it himself.¡± One of the young policemen summoned up his courage and said, ¡°He said you asked for it and he also said that you had a lot of experience andmanded him to do... and changed...¡±

    Speaking of this, the young police felt that their team leader¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, so he did not dare to continue.

    ¡°Go on! Changed what?¡± Duanmu Tong was so angry that a pair of her hands clenched tightly.

    Another young policeman added, ¡°He said that you did it in 18 postures and couldn¡¯t stop until half an hourter when his legs became soft. Only then did you get satisfied.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Duanmu Tong pped the table, creating loud noises until the table copsed after thest heavy punch.

    The other policemen were too scared to breathe for the fear of upsetting the violent policewoman.

    ¡°I want to see Liu Feng. I don¡¯t care what means you use. Now, go and catch Liu Feng in front of me immediately. Go!¡± After breaking the table, Duanmu Tong raised her hand to point at the door.

    The two young policemen looked at each other.

    Finally, a slightly taller young policeman said, ¡°Leader Tong, I¡¯m sorry, Liu Feng has been put into Yueming Mountain Jail now.¡±

    What?!

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes immediately became ferocious. Although she hated Liu Feng deeply now, someone dared to detain the person she released and even directly thrown him into the Yueming Mountain Jail. They were humiliating her.

    Another young policeman added, ¡°Ye Zhiqiu did it. He has been prepared, so he...¡±

    ¡°Where is Ye Zhiqiu now? Didn¡¯t I cuff him?¡± Duanmu Tong felt that today was her unlucky day. Not only was her reputation ruined, but also someone challenged her authority in her own home court. They were challenging her bottom line for a strong policewoman.

    ¡°Something wrong!¡±

    Just then, Old Tong suddenly ran in from the outside. ¡°Leader Tong, Ye Zhiqiu has gone and left a resignation letter.¡±

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    Duanmu Tong also calmed down at this time, and decisively ordered, ¡°All staff assemble and divide into two groups. One goes to capture Ye Zhiqiu and the other to find Liu Feng.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Liu Feng was much happier in prison. Hey down on his bed and said with mirth, ¡°Gracie, it¡¯s a pity that you are so capable, but you can¡¯t go out. Follow me in the future.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can get me out of here, I can certainly follow you.¡± Gracie patted his chest and said.

    ¡°Well, I promise I¡¯ll get you out sooner orter.¡± Liu Feng spoke with a strong confidence on his face.

    ¡°Boy, did you ask me about letting him follow you?¡±

    At this moment, in the innermost part of the cell, another man, who just woke up, sat up and said, ¡°It is really eventful today. A new person arrived in the death cell, but there was no dead body. And you dare to ept a follower under my eyes.¡±

    As he spoke, the whole prison room quieted down.

    At the same time, the middle-ranked team leader and two prison guards in the monitoring room were excited again.

    ¡°Liang Bufan! Haha, old Liang is speaking. How long has it been since Brother Bufan took hisst action?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Bufan used to be called the first god of war in the military. If he hadn¡¯t slept with Princess Elisha of the royal family in Country Eagle, he wouldn¡¯t have been locked up here.¡±

    The two guards looked at the man on the monitor screen and could not help waving their fists as if they were fans of the man.

    The middle-ranked team leader held the edge of the table with his hands and was excited like his subordinates. ¡°Thest time Liang Bufan taking action was a few years ago. When was it? I can¡¯t remember clearly. There was also a tough guy. As a result, Liang Bufan beat him to death with only ten punches and one kick. How many punches can Liu Feng take?! He was once the god of war in the military world!¡±

    ¡°Once the god of war in the military!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng also looked at the man who was talking, and immediately said his name, ¡°Liang Bufan, the legendary soldier king and youngest major general officer of the Chinese army who suddenly disappeared four years ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±

    ¡°Ehh! Do you know me?¡± Liang Bufan stood up from the bed and stepped toward Liu Feng.

 Chapter 83 Legend in Venture Capital

    <h4>Chapter 83 Legend in Venture Capital</h4>

    ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Liu Feng walked toward Liang Bufan and said with mirth, ¡°When I was a soldier, I saw at least ten instructional videos of field individualbat made by you, which can be called the best tutorial of individualbat.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liang Bufan stood three meters ahead from Liu Feng, with a small smug smile on his dark face.

    He was as tall as Liu Feng, but his body was stronger. His eyes were not very big, but looked spunky, as if they were glittering all the time.

    ¡°Which special team did you belong to that could watch my individualbat video in the army?¡± Liang Bufan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m the fifth generation of Heavenly Sword!¡±

    When it came to the word ¡°Heavenly Sword¡±, Liu Feng just moved his lips and made no sound.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liang Bufan¡¯s eyes secretly brightened. It seemed that he didn¡¯t move his feet as he rushed to Liu Feng. Heunched a straight punch to Liu Feng¡¯s chest like an armored vehicle that suddenlyunched.

    Liu Feng leaned to his side to evade Liang Bufan¡¯s blow, at the same time, he turned to thetter¡¯s right side. He swung his right arm and made a cross-cutting gesture.

    However, Liang Bufan¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He pulled back as his fist went and turned the straight punch into a horizontal bow hitting with the twisting.

    Crash!

    Liu Feng¡¯s edge-hand blows collided with Liang Bufan¡¯s elbow severely, and then both of them stepped back at the same time. They chose to turn back, using the centrifugal force of rotation to remove the reaction force after the confrontation.

    When the two men stood firm, they recoiled toward each other almost at the same time.

    This time, Liu Feng was fast as a standard Xingyi blow went out with the wind. Liang Bufan turned sideways to avoid, but his clothes in front of the chest were blown heavily.

    Then Liang Bufan raised his knee and pushed Liu Feng back half a step quickly.

    Then Liang Bufan straightened his knee, and his shank kicked out sideways.

    Liu Feng retreated again, but Liang Bufan¡¯s attack was very fierce. His body rushed toward Liu Feng without moving his feet like the savage impact of a tank in the game, which was overwhelming and frightening.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Liu Feng dodged sideways, and the bangs on his forehead were blown slightly by Liang Bufan¡¯s fist wind.

    Then Liang Bufan wanted to continue to attack but didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng directly stepped back four steps, making Liang Bufan miss the distance to the next attack.

    When Liang Bufan pounced again, Liu Feng took the initiative of the attack. He shook his arms open and used the Through-the-Back Fist tounch a round of fierce attack.

    Liang Bufan was also very strong, fighting back with the Eight Extremes Fist and Mountain Back.

    The two fought fiercely in the prison room, forcing other prisoners to retreat far away, even Gracie dared note forward.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A chair was kicked by Liu Feng¡¯s swing leg, which directly broke into pieces.

    Crash!

    A table was split into five pieces by Liang Bufan¡¯s Eight Extremes Fist.

    The horrible power of their fists and feet not only stunned the prisoners who were watching this but also attracted the attention of the three guys in the control room.

    ¡°Great, Liang Bufan deserves to be the first god of war in the military world. If he hit us with his fist, I¡¯m afraid we would have died after one blow.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng is also a tough man. Liang Bufan hasn¡¯t won him for so long. He won¡¯t be defeated, will he?¡±

    The two guards were talking while watching.

    The middle-ranked team leader was very confident in Liang Bufan. He shook his head and said, ¡°Liang Bufan will not lose. He led the Chinese Special Forces team in a world Special Forces tournament to fight for 20 days, beat the European and American strong teams sessively, and finally won the championship. He absolutely cannot lose.¡±

    Crash!

    The two men fought for about three minutes until they shot a burst of punches at the same time. Their fists hit each other¡¯s, creating muffled sounds as if thunder rang in the cell, which shocked everyone to cover their ears.

    Then Liang Bufan went back three steps, while Liu Feng went back five.

    ¡°Force dispersing?¡± Liu Feng took his right hand behind and suddenly looked up. No one saw that Liu Feng¡¯s right hand behind was severely shaking.

    Liang Bufan smiled at this time. ¡°Very well, you have such strength. I think I know who you are. Qi Xing... Longyuan Sword!¡±

    When he said ¡°Longyuan Sword¡±, Liang Bufan only moved his mouth and did not make a sound.

    ¡°Have you heard of me here?¡± Liu Feng was a little surprised this time.

    ¡°Of course I have.¡±

    Liang Bufan said, ¡°Although I am locked up here, the news is not blocked. In other words, the death cell is actually a special ce. For the people here, as long as the country needs them, they can have an opportunity to leave if they want to. Of course, if they are incapable, they will die at any time.¡±

    ¡°Haha! They kept you, the god of war in the military, here because they can have an excuse to get you out again. It seems that the country will not forget you, a legendary figure.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Liang Bufan sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, the legend that belongs to me has passed, even you... Haha! Weren¡¯t you also a legend in the army? But you have be a thing of the past.¡±

    ¡°Then you want to retire here?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise? Listen to me, I was locked up here because the country is protecting me, after all, I slept with the... s, forget it, do you want to stay here with me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here. At most in two days, I will leave. It is just a vacation. My time in the army is over, but the whole world is my bigger stage.¡±

    ¡°You have a very strong fighting spirit, which is very good. That should be the mental state of a soldier king. Let me give you a present.¡±

    Liu Feng wanted to ask him what gift he was going to send when Liang Bufan suddenly pounced onto him again.

    This time, Liang Bufan was very serious. His fists, shoulders, elbows, hips, legs, and knees all turned to his attack weapons. Even a slight shake of the shoulders would cause obviously strong wind when he was fighting in close quarters.

    Liu Feng fought back extremely hard this time. Although Liang Bufan had been locked up for a long time, his martial arts aplishments were higher than Liu Feng¡¯s. Fighting with him, almost all Liu Feng¡¯s potential was forced out.

    ¡°Yes, your fighting intent is very strong, and there is a great room for improvement.¡±

    ¡°You should breathe in the same way when you are exercising, and form the habit of expiration and inspiration anytime and anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Also, when you move your body, you should always make the internal breath fluent and try to...¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes zed with avid light. He naturally understood that teaching him something to help him make a breakthrough was the gift that Liang Bufan wanted to give him, which made Liu Feng¡¯s morale stronger.

    The fight between themsted more than an hour.

    At first, Liu Feng had a hard time coping with Liang Bufan, but gradually, he began to get used to it and took it calmly.

    Twenty minutester, Liu Feng gave out a continuous crunchy sound like frying beans all over his body. This was the state of muscles and bones ringing together, which indicated that Liu Feng¡¯s physical condition had been adjusted to the best level.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng¡¯s body emitted a little purring sound, like a tiger growling in a low voice.

    As time went, the voice inside Liu Feng¡¯s abdominal cavity became louder and louder. Not only him but also the others could hear it faintly.

    ¡°Amazing, boy, you actually know the best Internal Strength of Xingyi boxing. This is Tiger-leopard Thunder!¡± Liang Bufan said with a face of consternation.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng went on a continuous attack and began to change from passive to active. ¡°If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will help you step into the level of force dispersing in two days, and you teach me the skill of Tiger-leopard Thunder.¡±

    ¡°No problem, go on.¡±

    ...

    The fight between Liu Feng and Liang Bufan was fierce, and the other prisoners were dumbfounded upon looking at this as well as the three people in the control room. They fixed their eyes on the screen.

    At this time, in the Donghai city, something was happening. In order to meet a big man, many departments began to get busy.

    Maya Venture Capital in Europe was supposed to inspect the investment environment in Donghai city on Monday, but they suddenly changed the n and sent a notice to the investment promotion department of Donghai City, telling them they would arrive in the early hours of this evening.

    For the arrival of Maya Venture Capital, the provincial leaders had attached great importance to it, let alone the leaders of Donghai city.

    Because the person toe this time was Mr. White Andrew, the chief executive officer of the investment department of Maya Venture Capital. This investor was once well-known on Wall Street. He invested in projects with an interest rate of 96.5% and was praised as a myth in the investment field.

    In a provincial government office, a vice governor in charge of the economy was on the phone with Andrew White.

    ¡°1.8 billion euros, Mr. White, are you kidding me?¡± The vice governor asked with a surprised face.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding. It¡¯s an order from our president.¡±

    At the other end of the phone, a serious voice said, ¡°Maya VCses to the East China Sea for an inspection. If the environment permits, we will invest 1.8 billion euros in advance. We will not invest in anypany or project but will establish a carbon fiber research and development and production base in the East China Sea in our own name. Your carbon fiber technology has beenme all the time. In addition to bringing a lot of money, we will also bring the most advanced technology in Europe. Governor Duan, is this sincerity greater than mere investment?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Governor Duan¡¯s both hands were trembling with excitement, ¡°This is a great sincerity, Mr. White, how can I thank you? How about this. I promise to give you the most preferential policies...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You should thank Mr. Liu Feng.¡±

    Andrew White, at the other end of the phone, said in a very formal tone, ¡°Mr. Liu Feng used to do a big favor to the top of ourpany. Since he is a Chinese who is very patriotic and lives in Donghai city now, we have to return the favor and invest here.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng?¡± Of course, Governor Duan didn¡¯t know who Liu Feng was.

    Andrew White said, ¡°I will go to China tonight. I hope to meet the honorable Mr. Liu Feng tomorrow. Governor Duan, please arrange it for me.¡±

    ¡°I will... of course I will... but, I don¡¯t know the honorable Mr. Liu!¡± Although Governor Duan was afraid of offending the rich man, he must be honest, because he really didn¡¯t know Liu Feng.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Liu is now studying at Donghai University of Science and Technology and is a freshman in the Chinese Department.¡±

    ¡°OK! I will definitely arrange this. I will try to let Mr. Liu apany me to pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Andrew White immediately vetoed the proposal and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the honorable Mr. Liu Feng¡¯s rest. I will visit him tomorrow.¡±

    When he hung up the phone, Governor Duan was a little confused. An ordinary college student was called an honorable person by ¡°the legend of the investment world¡± and had helped a senior member of Maya venture capital.

    The top manager of Maya venture capital, also the boss behind the scenes, was from the Spanish royal family. Under these circumstances, this college student named Liu Feng was definitely a bigwig!

    ¡°Secretary, prepare a car for me. I want to go to Donghai University of Science and Technology immediately. Hurry!¡± After figuring out the key issue, Governor Duan shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 84 The Pressure Is Getting Greater

    <h4>Chapter 84 The Pressure Is Getting Greater</h4>

    ¡°Hurry up. Drive faster. Obey the traffic regtions and guarantee safety.¡±

    Governor Duan hurriedly rushed to Donghai University of Science and Technology. Sitting on the car, he kept urging the driver.

    Apart from that, from Donghai city¡¯s police station, three police cars also went out in an exceedingly fast speed.

    ¡°Bastard, Ye Zhiqiu had actually sent Liu Feng into the jail, and it is the Thirteenth District. That bastard.¡±

    Duanmu Tong, who was sitting in the first car, clenched her small fists. A look of murderous intent had almost crystallized in her pair of eyes. ¡°There¡¯s also Liu Feng, that imbecile, who ruined my reputation. I guarantee that I will cut his cock to pieces.¡±

    The policeman who was driving the car trembled with shock after hearing Leader Tong¡¯s words. He could not even control the car well.

    ...

    Yang Ding¡¯s personal bodyguard, Uncle Dong, had started to hurry back from Yueming Mountain Jail at this time.

    It looked like after receiving his daughter¡¯s call, Yang Ding was not skimping her. Instead, he really sent people to look for Liu Feng. Moreover, Uncle Dong¡¯s connections were very wide and powerful, and he had actually learned that Liu Feng had been sent into Yueming Mountain.

    In the return journey, Uncle Dong had promptly called Yang Ding. ¡°Big Boss, things are getting worse. Liu Feng had been sent into the Yueming Mountain Jail. It seems there¡¯s someone who deliberately wants to attack him. I¡¯ve been there just now. Normally, Liu Feng should only be detained for public security purposes. But people in the jail had simply refused anyone to visit Liu Feng, saying that Liu Feng was a key criminal. They arepletely not following the normal procedure!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    And on the other end of the phone, Yang Ding¡¯s tone had turned grave. ¡°A Dong, please hurry back. I¡¯ll find the leader of the city to check out what has happened. And then, we will go there together.¡±

    ¡°Alright boss, we will meet in a while.¡±

    In the Sakura Club House¡ªthe former Sakura Club House, its name had now been changed to the Fengyun Club House!

    Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King were sitting in some corner within the bamboo house, drinking Chinese Longjing Tea.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were sitting opposite the two people. Facing these two great beauties from the school, and thebination of beauty and the beast, they could not help feeling a little nervous.

    ¡°Yang Shiwen, nothing will happen to Big Boss. You need not worry about him actually.¡±

    When Ai Lin¡¯er had mentioned Liu Feng, the coldness on her face would dissipate, and she would reveal a natural smile that touched the human soul. ¡°Actually, I do want to ask you, how did you get my number?¡±

    Yang Shiwen pressed on her lower lips and looked at the foreign girl, whose looks were not beneath hers. Yang Shiwen felt a little ufortable in her heart. ¡°Usually, when I¡¯m having a chat with Liu Feng, he would mention about you. And he had even left your phone number in my phone.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ai Lin¡¯er, did you say that absolutely nothing bad will happen to Brother Feng? But why can¡¯t we contact him?¡± Peng Jiaqi¡¯s ten fingers were crossed, and she asked with a face filled with nervousness.

    ¡°That¡¯s verymon!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er said in her stride, ¡°Sometimes, the Big Boss has to tend to something important and might switch the phone off. He might even switch off allmunicative equipment for a very long time. You would never ever have to worry about such a matter at all.¡±

    The more Ai Lin¡¯er appeared to take her time, the angrier Yang Shiwen became. ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er, we are truly on tenterhooks. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have the means to find Liu Feng? If you don¡¯t have the means, then we are leaving.¡±

    ¡°Wow! The Big Miss¡¯ temper is great indeed!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er spoke to Yang Shiwen, and there was sourness in her tone. ¡°Of course, I will be able to find the Big Boss. Even if he had closed allmunicative equipment, as long as he¡¯s less than 30 kilometers away from me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Yang Shiwen seemed to upstage Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I will let you see for yourself.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er took out her phone and opened amunicative software that was like WeChat and opened its tracking function.

    But still, something made everyone disappointed. Even though the tracking function was able to proceed into scanning mode, still, it could not find Liu Feng.

    WHAT?!

    This time, Ai Lin¡¯er was slightly dumbfounded. ¡°He is within 30 kilometers from us, or there is signal shielding... Things are going interesting.¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen pouted her small lips. ¡°Are you still saying that we can find your Big Boss? You said...¡±

    And just at this moment, Yang Shiwen¡¯s handphone had suddenly rang, cutting off her own words even.

    It was Uncle Dong who had called. Now, three hours had passed after Yang Shiwen had given Yang Ding a call.

    When the phone had just been connected, Yang Shiwen asked, ¡°Uncle Dong, have you found Liu Feng¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Big Miss, don¡¯t you be anxious. I have found him. But there¡¯s some trouble...¡±

    ¡°Then speak. Speak now. Where is he? What is he doing?¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen felt anxious, and even Peng Jiaqi tilted her head, listening. Both Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King were also staring at Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°He¡¯s at... the Yueming Mountain Jail. I don¡¯t know what he had been used of. Anyway, he had been osted and detained, and no visitors are allowed.¡±

    Thwack!

    Upon hearing the news, the Ghost King had pped the table, crying out, ¡°Who dared to lock up Big Boss in the jail? Send men immediately to destroy the prison now.¡±

    The Ghost King was pissed off, and a murderous intent emanated, which caused Peng Jiaqi to be so scared that she had shrunken in fear.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Yang Shiwen had also stood up. ¡°China is different from the West. If use violence against the prison, you¡¯ll be provoking the national authority of China, and that will bring the troops in.¡±

    ¡°Shiwen, what should we do?¡± Peng Jiaqi said with a face filled with anxiousness and concern.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er imitated Yang Shiwen and pouted her small lips nonchntly. ¡°The Ghost King was just joking. If Big Boss didn¡¯t want to enter, would anyone be able to catch him?¡±

    Hearing Ai Lin¡¯er, Ghost King had also calmed down for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss must surely have a reason to enter the prison. But we can¡¯t let Big Boss stay in there for a long time. Mengpo, surely you¡¯ll have a n?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er puffed with confidence, saying: ¡°Let Big Boss sleep in the jail for a night as a form of experiencing life. I understand Big Boss too well. Tomorrow, I am sure that a group of people would kneel down to ask Big Boss to go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, even if you are able to wait, I certainly can¡¯t.¡±

    Yang Shiwen pulled Peng Jiaqi forward and walked toward outside. ¡°Jiaqi, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll definitely get Liu Feng out of the jail.¡±

    Crash!

    In the death cell of the Thirteenth District in Yueming Mountain Jail, the sh of fists resounded again.

    Liu Feng and Liang Bufan retreated at the same time. This time, Liu Feng had only taken four and a half steps backward, and Liang Bufan took four steps backward.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Liu Feng had thought of continuing to fight, but Liang Bufan had made the hand gesture of asking him to stop.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you were outside the whole time. Surely you have never cked off from your own training?¡± And as Liang Bufan was asking this, he was already panting.

    Liu Feng nodded his head and said with high spirits, ¡°Of course, regr routine training takes ce every day, and I would also do that hell-like training in the task force once every week.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s right. Under the hell-like training, you¡¯re able to maintain a strong physical fitness. But I, Brother Bufan, am unable to do that.¡±

    Liang Bufan waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Let¡¯s eat and continue tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will practice again after a while. I feel that I have grasped the main point of entering the force dispersing realm.¡± Liu Feng did not want to think about anything at the moment. There¡¯s also no need to remember the goal of entering the prison, and he waspletely immersed in the world of the martial arts.

    Liu Feng seemed to have gotten high in his game, but the middle-ranked team leader, who had locked Liu Feng into the death cell, felt a headache at the moment.

    This was because an extremely beautiful and fearsome woman hade to Yueming Mountain Jail. Duanmu Tong, known to be a beauty in the police team, the exceedingly violent captain of the criminal police team.

    ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, things are going south. Duanmu Tong, thisdy wants us to hand our man over.¡±

    ¡°Team leader, not even Liang Bufan could kill Liu Feng. And if we were to let him go, I¡¯m afraid we will never have the chance of killing him!¡±

    The two police officers said, bickering among themselves.

    This time, the middle-ranked team leader didn¡¯t have the mood to look at the monitor screen. He gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°The Thirteenth District is very special. And the death cell should be under my watch. Now that we are bearing the pressure, let the warden deal with her first. I¡¯ll not turn up right now. Now the both of you, please get out and check out the situation, and report to me at the soonest.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two prison officers turned around to go out.

    At this time, only the middle-ranked team leader was left in the monitoring room. A sense of emptiness and uneasiness had suddenly surged in the heart of this middle-ranked team leader, and he had started feeling irritable all of a sudden for no reason.

    Ten minutester, one of the prison officers who had left rushed over hurriedly. ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, something happened. The richest person of Donghai city, the Director of Dingsheng Group, Yang Ding, hase over. He is now exerting pressure on the warden, asking him to release Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Shit! A merchant putting pressure on us? Ignore him.¡± And as the middle-ranked team leader was saying these words, his tone had sounded very fearsome.

    Half an hourter, another prison officer had also run over in haste. ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, something happened. The Big Miss of the Yang Family hade over and brought the most famouswyers from the East China Sea, asking us to give an exnation for why we had locked up Liu Feng and demanding us to let him go.¡±

    ¡°Lawyers!¡±

    This time, the middle-ranked team leader seemed unable to sit still. ¡°Lawyers are the most irritating. These fes who are experts at picking the loopholes in thew. Go see the situation. If it¡¯s just like this, even if the pressure is a little great, we are still able to bear it.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two police officers ran out again.

    At this point, the sky had already darkened. On the road leading to the Yueming Mountain Jail, two military cars had appeared.

    On one of the military cars, there was a young general who was carrying a gold olive branch and a golden star badge. This young general appeared to be at his fifties, and his hair was a little white. A fighting spirit that was even more ferocious than that of the young glimmered in his eyes.

    ¡°Very well. There were some good-for-nothings in the police force who had actually caught Liu Feng.¡±

    This young general muttered to himself, ¡°As long as I get Liu Feng out myself, I think that he might not refuse to be the drillmaster of the new generation¡¯s Heavenly Sword. Hahaha!¡±

    A young general who was able to appoint a drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword should definitely be an important man of the military with great capability! Moreover, Liu Feng had been caught, and he was able to receive the news as a big shot of the military, it indicated that this person could possibly hold a very special intelligence channel in his hands.

    When this young general had rushed to the Yueming Mountain Jail, the atmosphere of the jail had changed.

    ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, bad news. A young general officer with special authority has arrived. He said that Liu Feng belongs to the Chinese military and wanted us to release him right now!¡±

    Damn!

    When the middle-ranked team leader heard the news, he broke out into crude words. ¡°Motherfucker. Where does this Liu Feng actuallye from? No, that¡¯s not right. Since the Sun family had dared to touch him, hadn¡¯t they checked his background? It can¡¯t be true. There could possibly be some hidden matters. Hold on. We must hold such pressure.¡±

    ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, bad news. This time, it¡¯s really bad. The secretary of the vice governor had called over just now, asking us to let the man go. He even said that the vice governor mighte over too.¡±

    This message was sent over twenty minutes after the big shot of the military arrived. The middle-ranked team leader felt the pressure increasing, which squashed him heavily. He could hardly breathe.

    After a long time of thought, this middle-ranked team leader took out his phone with a shuddering hand and called the police director.

 Chapter 85 Wanting an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 85 Wanting an Exnation</h4>

    ¡°Hey, Director Ye...¡±

    ¡°Which one? Tell me now, what happened!¡±

    ¡°After the phone had been directly connected, middle-ranked team leader wanted still to furnish more details but clearly, the other party was in a very agitated state and spoke in a tone that was very blunt.

    ¡°Director Ye, I am the middle-ranked team leader Li Jianming from the Yueming Mountain Jail. I have already followed the orders of your family¡¯s young master and jailed Liu Feng in...

    ¡°Bastard, screw you. Ye Zhiqiu from had already quit at the police station. How did he send people to you?¡± Director Ye interrupted Li Jianming very crudely and roared loudly. ¡°You bastard, how dare you to catch Liu Feng. You¡¯re dead. I am headed rushing in the direction of your jail with the leader of Mayor Long. Just you wait and see, you rascal.¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Li Jianming had been choked almost to death by Director Ye. Moreover, he was scolding very loudly in his heart. ¡°Damn you, it was your son who had sent the man over. Now that he has quit and made me the scapegoat. I dare catch Liu Feng?! Fuck! I, a prison warder, am just responsible for jailing the criminal, not catching someone!!!

    ¡°Director Ye, you can¡¯t say such things. I...¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Which cell had you locked up Mr. Liu Feng in? Hurry up and let him go now immediately. Both me and Mayor Long will try to lead him out by ourselves.¡± Director Ye interrupted Li Jianming as he was speaking again.

    And hence, Li Jianming felt even more disgusted than when he would be eating shit. But he controlled his temper, saying, ¡°ording to the instructions of Ye Zhiqiu, Liu Feng had been locked into the death cell of the Thirteenth District.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Damn it!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Director Ye started scolding him immediately. ¡°Damn you. Just wait, if Mr. Liu were to get hurt in any way, I would press on in this matter and make sure that you will lose your job. I will also investigate your criminal responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I am about to get there soon. Just y by ear.¡±

    Beep!

    The phone line had been hung up. Li Jianming¡¯s whole being was about to copse from exhaustion at this moment.

    ¡°Middle-ranked team leader, what did Director Ye say?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that we¡¯ll not be able to lock up this Liu Feng now?¡±

    Those two prison guards who had been around Li Jianming had also perceived how the wind was not blowing in the right direction now. The two of them looked at Li Jianming and asked very carefully.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Li Jianming seemed to have been suddenly reminded of it. Immediately, he stood up and said, ¡°Go, go, hurry and follow me to the death cell and get Liu Feng out.¡±

    ngg!

    Just at this moment, the door of the monitoring room was kicked open by someone from the outside.

    A little old fogey with a crestfallen and darkened face had rushed in immediately. Behind him, there were also several prison guards whose faces were darkened too and following him.

    ¡°Warden, how have youe here? I...¡±

    ¡°You, damn it!¡±

    This time, the old fogey¡¯s temper was so bad that he did not give Li Jianming a chance to speak at all. He pointed at his nose and scolded very loudly, ¡°Fuck you! Where is Liu Feng? How many benefits did you receive from the East China Sea¡¯s Sun family? How dare you actually lock up an ordinary detainee into the death cell? Who gave you such guts?¡±

    That was right. This old fogey was the warden of the Yueming Mountain Jail. Because Liu Feng had been caught, the pressure that he was shouldering was even greater than that of this middle-ranked team leader, Li Jianming.

    Now, all the great bosses from the military region included Yang Ding, the richest person of the East China Sea, several famouswyers whom the First Miss Lady Yang was carrying, as well as the tempestuous Duanmu Tong from the police world. They were all persecuting him in the waiting room of the jail.

    What was most infuriating was that the warden was actually not in the know about Liu Feng¡¯s matters. He had wished to call over Li Jianming, who had epted Liu Feng. However, in the end, this middle-ranked team leader had pretended to y dead and did not show up at all. And thus the warden had rushed over personally.

    ¡°Warden, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I will let Liu Feng go now.¡± Li Jianming hurried walked outside.

    This warden was clearly an obstinate old man and he followed over too. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Li Jianming. You¡¯re just a rascal. Today, if you aren¡¯t able to make sense of this matter, not only will you be dead, but I will also have to be punished because of your mistake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, warden, I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± Li Jianming¡¯s forehead was beaded with perspiration right now and his whole body trembled without stopping. The speed at which he walked was very fast and he wished to rush headlong into the death cell with a single breath.

    A line of people had hurriedly rushed to the death cell and this time, the criminals in the cell had already had their meal.

    This time, Liu Feng was just like a car that had been filled with oil. He was still practising his punches in the cell at speeds alternating between fast and slow, his whole body immersing in the activity.

    Liang Bufan and Gracie were sitting by the side watching. The other criminals were like this rascal at the moment. They had kept themselves away as far as they could. Many criminals who had been badly beaten up by Liu Feng were on tenterhooks at this moment, fearing if any small movement would anger this ferocious person.

    And just at this moment, the voice of the middle-ranked team leader rang from the outside. ¡°Liu Feng... Mr. Liu, are you feeling alright now?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    And at this moment, everyone in the cell had cast their nces outside of the door.

    Through the metal grilles of therge iron door, one could see Li Jianming¡¯s face, which looked even more terrible inughter than in tears. And who knew if he was offering ttery, or dabbling in some kind of intrigue!

    Liu Feng, who was practising his punches, did not look outside the doorpletely. Instead, he spoke very cidly. ¡°Not good, not good at all. Middle-ranked team leader, do you get happier the direr my circumstances be?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Why would I be happy? Mr. Liu, I¡¯m sending you out.¡±

    Li Jianming was crying out in agony inwardly and he hurriedly called the prison guards behind him. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and open the door to invite Mr. Liu toe out.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±

    Liu Feng continued to practise his punches, saying, ¡°I have no wish to go out right now.¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Li Jianming could hardly take in a single breath. He had never ever thought that Liu Feng would actually havee up with such a move. This was truly the death cell. Now that he had been released, but he did not want to leave! What should he do?!

    The warden pushed Li Jianming with a single grab and said withughter. ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m the warden of Yueming Mountain Jail. There must have been a misunderstanding over the matter when you were detained. Mr. Liu, could you pleasee out. Let¡¯s talk about matters outside the cell.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to go anywhere.¡±

    Liu Feng also disregarded the warden but he said in a graver tone. ¡°If you want to let me out, you¡¯ll have to give me an exnation. Someone locked me up here by colluding with some illegal fes to plot against me. Someone has been bribed in this cell. Some of your prison guards have also been bribed. Some of the police officers who have special identities have been bribed too. I¡¯ll only go out of here if these people were not to receive sanctions by thew, and have to be punished in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    This time, the warden had also felt depressed. A group of big bosses were hurrying him outside. How could Liu Feng still put them in a spot over here? What shall he do?

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m the warden, not the criminal police. I truly can¡¯t do what you have said. I...¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then go find people who can do it. I will not put you in a spot and you don¡¯te to disturb me anymore.¡± Liu Feng interrupted the warden¡¯s words and still focused on practising his punching skills.

    Liang Bufan scanned the view outside the door and then turned his head and continued to dispense advice. ¡°Liu Feng, there¡¯s no need to bother about them. You should focus more on this. I feel that you¡¯ll be able to achieve a breakthrough soon. So you should let your own breath be extended and be more natural a little.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Liu Feng assented with a mutter and did not carepletely about what was happening outside.

    And just when the warden could not do anything about Liu Feng, a prison guard ran over hurriedly. ¡°Warden, things are looking bad. The Director, the Director of Police, Director Ye has arrived. Also, also, there¡¯s Mayor Long.¡±

    Once the warden had heard the report, he felt his mind hum a little.

    The army¡¯s big boss was extremely special in his status, but he did not belong to the same department as them. However, the Director of Police, the person who was a figure of authority over him hade over. What was even more terrifying was that there was also Mayor Long who was...

    The warden still carried a sliver of hope. And hence, he asked tentatively, ¡°Mayor Long and Director Ye, don¡¯t tell me they havee for Mr. Liu?¡±

    Yes! Yes! Yes!

    The police officer nodded his head continuously. ¡°Mayor Long and Director Ye are waiting in the reception area. They have said that they would want to see Liu Feng in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    ¡°Open the door!¡± The warden had also started to panic and he said in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m very sorry. You¡¯ll have to go with me. If you insist on resisting, I will be resorting to violence.¡±

    ¡°Resorting to violence?! You can have a try.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s whole body trembled, and a surge of energy seemed to spring from within him, which caused even the air around him to hum, before he retracted his move and stabilized himself. ¡°I am a man of my word. If my expectations are not met, I¡¯ll definitely not go out.¡±

    This time, the warden was too hurried and made such an unwise decision. How could he not have realized the fact that Liu Feng was not someone he could coerce into submission by just resorting to violence? After all, Liu Feng had just been jailed but he could have been able to live so well and free in this death cell that waspletely filled with desperados whose identities were special and whose skills were mighty and powerful.

    ¡°Go and grab Liu Feng over here for me.¡±

    With the warden¡¯s singlemand, five to six prison guards had rushed over, stretching out their hands to grab Liu Feng.

    Crash!

    The first police officer that had rushed in front of Liu Feng had only felt his vision go blurry before Liu Feng had already vanished before him. Then, a thunderous sound emitted above his neck and this prison guard had immediately lost his consciousness, copsing onto the ground with a thud.

    Bang bang bang!

    Following which, Liu Feng¡¯s figure shed around very quickly. Indeed, it shed. In the eyes of ordinary people, Liu Feng was just too quick and his movement was of no differencepared to real shing by.

    And as for those prison guards who had rushed in, no one could have seen how Liu Feng had made his move. Every single one of them had been defeated and almost fallen into a state of half-consciousness.

    ¡°You... Liu Feng, how dare you hit the prison guards! Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    The warden was so angry that green veins had popped up on his forehead. Under tremendous pressure, even the warden was about to go crazy from haste. ¡°Liu Feng, please follow me out now that we are still able to talk amicably with you. Just take it as you¡¯re giving me face, and I will not care about that incident when you had beaten someone else up. If not...¡±

    ¡°Is your face worth a lot?¡±

    Liu Feng ced both hands behind his back and straightened his back till it was as straight as a ruler. An air of the upper ss exuded from his body. ¡°I don¡¯t care that you have arrived. Even if it were the Director of the Police who hade, I would not go out if you had not done what I have said.¡±

    The warden had suddenly felt that he had made things out to be a bit too simple. This time, Liu Feng¡¯s body emanated a natural strength which made even the warden feel extremely oppressed. He had not felt this even when he had met Director Ye on regr asions.

    Justing to think of it, if Liu Feng were able to attract so many big bosses over who were interested to get hold of him as he had been locked up, then this person¡¯s identity... At the thought of this, even the warden had seemed to age ten over years of age.

    And at this moment, there were prison guards who had also rushed over. ¡°Warden, Mayor Long and Director Ye are now in haste. They are requesting toe over directly to invite, to invite Mr. Liu Feng to go out first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I will go immediately to invite Mayor Long and Director Ye toe over now.¡±

    The warden turned to leave. However, after walking for just a few steps, he had stopped again. ¡°Li Jianming, you¡¯re responsible for all that has happened. Follow through with what Mr. Liu wants to do now!¡±

    Li Jianming knew that all his ns had all fallen through. Moreover, he was sandwiched in the middle and pulled in two directions. For all he knew, even his future could be botchedpletely.

    And hence, Team Leader Lee made a decision that was not wisepletely. With a darkened face, he roared in the direction of the cell. ¡°Wu Jiabao, Xiahou Lu, Chang Wu,e over here, the three of you.¡±

 Chapter 86 I Will Never Let Ye Zhiqiu Go

    <h4>Chapter 86 I Will Never Let Ye Zhiqiu Go</h4>

    Those three people trembled at the same time when their names had been called. One of them was that scrawny guy who had been targeting Liu Feng continuously when Liu Feng had just entered the cell.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s nces focused on the three men.

    Gracie said,ughing coldly, ¡°I had long known that the three of you had problems. Before Liu Feng had entered, didn¡¯t someone pull the three of you out of here to talk about things?¡±

    ¡°Wu Jiabao, you rascal. How dare you jump up and down all the time? I¡¯ve not liked the sight of you for a long time. Now get out.¡±

    ¡°Xiahou Lu, Chang Wu, the same to two of you. Before you cause harm to anyone, you¡¯ll have to be prepared to bear the consequences. Now get out.¡±

    Under Gracie¡¯s leading, everyone else had also started to gossip about the three men.

    ¡°Stop talking, all of you.¡±

    Wu Jiabao knew that he was done for. At this moment, he was going to throw in everything that he had got. ¡°That someone wants us to target Liu Feng. What can we do about it? Even the middle-ranked team leader Li Jianming has also joined in. Would I dare to offend him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have all received the instructions of Li Jianming.¡±

    ¡°Also, there are those two prison guards who follow Li Jianming every day. They are in cahoots. Li Jianming, now that you want to take us three as the scapegoats, then there¡¯s no way you could run.¡±

    Xiahou Lu and Chang Wu had also started to roar. The three of them knew that they could probably not live anymore. If you were to drag anyone from the death cell casually to shoot them, there would not be a case of wrongful usation. Moreover, Li Jianming had now already assumed a posture of making them three as the scapegoats. And hence, the three men had also shown an attitude of wanting to perish together with Li Jianming.

    At this moment, Li Jianming¡¯s face was so darkened that it looked like the sewer. His right hand had already touched his waist area.

    And the two prison guards who were following behind Li Jianming were also ready to draw out their pistols.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng had suddenly startedughing. ¡°Interesting. Scrawny guy, so it seems that you¡¯re called Wu Jiabao. But it¡¯s just a pity that no one treats you like a treasure over here. Just look at how you¡¯ve served and followed middle-ranked team leader Li Jianming just like a dog. But he is already prepared to hit the dog.¡±

    Wu Jiabao¡¯s face had turned green hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words. Also, the two men¡¯s facial expressions had turned extremely hard to look.

    And Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°You have some good martial skills. And you should have some capabilities as well. If not, you¡¯ll not be able to enter this death cell too, am I right? If I were you guys, I would never wrong myself to death. At the very least, I would have rushed out to finish off Li Jianming.¡±

    At this moment, Li Jianming stood outside the death cell. There were many prison guards behind him, including armed police soldiers who ced a distance between him and them. Only the two of these followers were the closest to him, but they had also stood behind him. When he had heard what Liu Feng had said, he held his breath for a moment.

    And at this time, Wu Jiabao and the other two men had already cast their nces towards Li Jianming.

    And this very moment, Li Jianming¡¯s heart had suddenly surged with a strong sense of crisis. He quickly took out the pistol from his waist and said, ¡°You¡¯re not to move. I¡¯ll shoot whoever dares to move.¡±

    Moreover, Li Jianming¡¯s movements at drawing the pistol were slightly slower and Wu Jiabao roared, leaping over with at an extremely fast speed.

    Crash!

    He was onlyte for a split second. Li Jianming¡¯s face hade close to Wu Jiabao¡¯s fist.

    ¡°AH!¡±

    Li Jianming was beaten up so badly that his nosebridge had been broken and even a small wound had opened up at the ends of his lips. His body moved backwards involuntarily.

    But Li Jianming was not an absolute rookie too. Despite suffering a blow, he was not stunned.

    And at the same time when he leaned backwards, the pistol in his hands had also finally been raised.

    ¡°Li Jianming, I will beat you to death...¡±

    Crash!

    When Wu Jiabao was ready to leap forwards again, the gunshots have finally rang.

    In the corridor of the jail, the gunshots appeared to be sudden and exceedingly resounding. A bloody flower blossomed in the middle of Wu Jiabao¡¯s chest suddenly, and his body, which had surged forwards, had also seemed to have been jerked vehemently by someone from the back. Andter, even blood had flowed out from the corners of his mouth and his gaze had begun to scatter...

    At that split second when Wu Jiabao had fallen, Chang Wu and Xiahou Lu leapt forwards, one on the left, and the other on the right.

    Crash!

    The gunshots rang again and Chang Wu, who had leapt forwards from the left, was shot in the shoulder by Li Jianming, which caused his body to shrivel up in pain. He was unable to rush close up to Li Jianming.

    Xiahou Lu, who was on the other end, was clearly much stronger than Chang Wu in strength. When the pistol in Li Jianming¡¯s hand was pointed at him, Xiahou Lu¡¯s right hand had already grabbed the gun in Li Jianming¡¯s hand.

    Crash!

    When the gunshots had rung out again, Xiahou Lu had already cast his pistol aside, and the bullets had exploded into great swathes of fiery stars on the right wall.

    Bang!

    In close session, Xiahou Lu¡¯s fist had crashed heavily onto Li Jianming¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Ah... you swine. How dare you put a finger on me... Ah!¡±

    This time, Li Jianming had still wanted to assume the posture of the middle-ranked team leader. But even before he had finished speaking, an uppercut had already smacked his chin. He cried terribly, his body leaning backwards, and he seemed to have lost his consciousness for a short moment. The pistol in his hand was naturally snatched away by Xiahou Lu as well.

    ¡°Li Jianming, you¡¯re the mastermind. How dare you use us to cushion the blows of the knife? We will kill you.¡± Xiahou Lu aimed the gun at Li Jianming, who had leant backwards and was steadily retreating.

    ¡°Kill him!!!¡±

    Chang Wu, whose shoulder had taken blows from the bullet roared in anguish, ¡°Xiahou, it looks like there¡¯s no way we are going to live. But we can¡¯t let this beast live either. Open fire now!¡±

    Bang bang bang!

    Xiahou Lu had opened fire but the two prison guards who had been following Li Jianming had also pulled the trigger.

    Li Jianming¡¯s right eye had exploded from the bullets. And bullets had even flown out from the back of his brain.

    And Xiahou Lu¡¯s chest had sustained two shots. His mouth had spurted out fresh blood too. But this guy had rather stiff bones too. Clearly, he was unable to live any longer. However, he did not drop his gun as well. He had actually pointed his gun at one of the prison guards and fired a shot.

    Crash!

    But what a pity. This time, Xiahou Lu had already lost his aim. Even though both parties were very close to each other, the bullet had only hit the arm of the prison guard.

    ¡°Ah... you bastard who deserves to die. Open fire now, everyone shoot!¡±

    The prison guard who had suffered a shot roared terribly. The prison guards behind him and the armed police officers had rushed over too.

    Bang! Bang bang bang!

    In an instant, the dense gunshots had rung out with a frenzy along the corridor.

    Xiahou Lu was beaten uppletely into a sieve by the strong and powerful web of fire. Even his face had been beaten up into a pulp, appearing exceedingly bloody.

    On the other side, even Chang Wu was not spared. Simrly, his head had suffered a shot and he had dropped deadpletely.

    When the gunshots had stopped, within three meters in front of the death cell, a green smoke billowed again and again, emanating the smell of fresh blood.

    Liu Feng stood inside the death cell and stared at everything that was happening outside. There was not a single ounce of sympathy in his heart. In the end, he shook his head and sighed, saying, ¡°What a pity, two people who should be dead are still alive.¡±

    Those two prison guards who had been followers of Li Jianming had heard this very clearly. The two of them gritted their teeth with much hatred and their re at Liu Feng had already revealed a murderous intent.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m guessing that we are going to be finished in this lifetime. Why don¡¯t we just press on till the end...¡±

    ¡°Alright. After all, since even the middle-ranked team leader is now dead, let¡¯s give our utmost and finish off Liu Feng too.¡±

    The two prison guards exchanged nces for a while, and actually made the decision to kill Liu Feng.

    And just at this moment, a loud roar had suddenly rung out behind the crowds of people. ¡°Bastard, who was firing the gun just now. What happened?¡±

    The prison guards and armed police officers made a path for him at the same time.

    The warden had returned again. Behind him, there were two middle-aged men and a swathe of police officers who were following him.

    Among them, there was a middle-aged man who was dressed in a Western suit. Clearly, he was nearing fifty years old. However, his skin still appeared very fine and good spirits emanated from between his brows. An invisible aura of authority radiated from his body.

    Another middle-aged man beside him was wearing a police uniform that fit him well. He was only fifty over years of age but the wrinkles on his face were already as deep as knife cuts. Even his hair had already grown white.

    These two men were Mayor Long and Director Ye. Among the police behind them, Duanmu Tong, who was 1.75 meters tall with a voluptuous figure and such beautiful look that caused kingdoms to topple, stood out among the crowds.

    Two prison guards who had prepared to attack Liu Feng were shocked by this crowd of people who had suddenly appeared. And swiftly, a murderous look appeared in their eyes again and the two of them had lifted their guns at the same time, pointing towards Liu Feng, who was in the death cell.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The gunshots rang out...

    However, it was not those two prison guards who had opened gunfire, but Duanmu Tong, who was behind Mayor Long and Director Ye.

    Even though this female police officer¡¯s skills were not on par with Liu Feng, she was still a first-rate expert whose speed at taking out the fun was so fast that it made the armed police officers who had been carrying their guns all this while to sigh in embarrassment.

    Two bullets had pierced the backs of the two prison guards and the two of them fell onto the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Men,e. After you have cleared the dead away, send the ones who are alive to the hospital.¡±

    Director Ye¡¯s impromptu reaction was also very fast and he had dealt with the shooting incident in the jail in the quickest and most decisive way.

    Mayor Long had been shocked by the gunshots just now. He had furrowed his brows, ring once at Director Ye before walking immediately to the death cell.

    But Director Ye had hurriedly stood in front of Mayor Long, blocking him. ¡°Mayor Long, there¡¯s no way to move forwards anymore. The death cell is very different from other ces.¡±

    Oh?

    Confusion and unhappiness surfaced on Mayor Long¡¯s face.

    Director Ye continued to say, ¡°There are a total of six death cells installed in the country. Desperados are locked up here, and they are a bunch of desperados with special abilities. Mayor Long, you should understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Of course Mayor Long had understood what he had heard. However, this had also made him even angrier. ¡°What wrong had Liu Feng done? Surely he should be first detained even if he had done something wrong? Why had he been sent so promptly into the death cell?¡±

    Director Ye lowered his head and said, ¡°There are some ipetent people in the police force who are deliberately trying to attack Liu Feng. Tomorrow, I will do away with these peoplepletely, to give Liu Feng an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Mayor Long nodded his head and then looked at Liu Feng, who was inside the cell.

    One of the two was inside, the other outside, looking at each other.

    From Mayor Long¡¯s perspective, no matter how terrifying Liu Feng¡¯s status was, or how many big bosses were protecting him, he was still a university student and surely he could not have skills that were too outstanding.

    But right now, with only the exchange of a nce, Mayor Long could see a momentum emanating from Liu Feng, a momentum which even he a mayor could not hold back. With just this single factor, Mayor Long had a much higher opinion of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Student Liu Feng, it has been hard on you. I am the Mayor of Donghai City. I havee to get you out of jail,¡± Mayor Longughed and said, expressing much friendliness.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out!¡±

    What surprised everyone was that, in confronting Mayor Long, Liu Feng still shook his head, saying, ¡°I had just spoken with the warden that I want an exnation. If an exnation is not given to me, I will never go out.¡±

    Oh?

    Mayor Long turned his head to look at the warden and the warden had hurried over quickly, conveying Liu Feng¡¯s requests in a small voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    Mayor Long said: ¡°Liu Feng, leave this ce with me now. I guarantee that within three days, I will make those people who havended you in jail be apprehended by thew, and deliver justice for you.¡±

    From how Mayor Long had seen it, that he gave Liu Feng such a promise was already giving Liu Feng sufficient face.

    But Mayor Long had also miscalcted. Liu Feng continued to shake his head. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I want to see those good-for-nothings being apprehended by thew before I am going out. I want to see that.¡±

    Director Ye was a little anxious now. He took a step forwards and asked in a loud voice, ¡°You... don¡¯t tell me that you want us to catch all those people who have attacked you and bring them here, then you¡¯ll be satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I can refrain from attacking those two foolish young policemen in the police force but I... will never let Ye Zhiqiu go.¡± When Liu Feng had said ¡°Ye Zhiqiu¡± this name, the corner of Director Ye¡¯s eyes was raised slightly.

 Chapter 87 Liu Fengâ€™s True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 87 Liu Feng¡¯s True Identity</h4>

    ¡°Ye Zhiqiu!¡±

    Mayor Long asked, ¡°Who is Ye Zhiqiu?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°A very young police officer from the Interpol Brigade of the police station of Donghai City, it was him who had colluded with some people and ced more me on me to send me into this death cell without reason.¡±

    At this time, Director Ye was standing by the side, feeling his mind hum. Ye Zhiqiu was actually his son, his biological son!

    But Liu Feng had not cared about his feelings. Instead, he had uttered Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s name and had even spoken about the usations against him. What was most terrible was that now that Mayor Long was here, Director Ye would have to voice his own opinions right now.

    ¡°Mayor, please let me handle this matter.¡±

    Director Ye¡¯s eyebrows had furrowed with goosebumps. And he took the initiative to ask for a plea, ¡°Zhiqiu is my son. I will take the responsibility of bringing him back myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you capable of doing that?¡± The deep meaning in Mayor Long¡¯s words was clearly saying, ¡°Are you able to uphold official matters by catching your son yourself?¡±

    Director Ye bowed very respectfully towards Mayor Long. ¡°I promise to uphold thew. I will definitely bring Ye Zhiqiu back in 24 hours. No, I will get him back in 12 hours.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go then.¡± Mayor Long nodded his head, saying.

    Director Ye turned around and left without hesitating at all.

    Duanmu Tong look at Liu Feng with very deep and moving eyes. ¡°Wait here for me. When are released from jail, I have remaining bills to settle with you.¡±

    After speaking these words, Duanmu Tong had turned around to leave too.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Mayor Long was still able tough, and he asked Liu Feng in a teasing tone, ¡°Do you know thatss?¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head. ¡°I do know her. Thatss is a tad violent. Moreover, she is ill and I have treated her illness before.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You young people!¡±

    Mayor Long¡¯s thoughts seemed to have gone astray and he had even cast a knowing nce at Liu Feng. ¡°This Old Ye is very capable after being the Director of Police for many years. However, do you think he can detain his own son? Do you think he is capable of that?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Liu Feng replied without thinking, ¡°If I were him, I would not be able to do that either. That is human nature.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then, if he isn¡¯t able to detain his own son, what would you do about it? Would you continue to stay here?¡± Mayor Long asked.

    After Liu Feng had gone silent for a short while, he started to speak in a respectful tone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees. At the very least, he must show sufficient sincerity.¡±

    The two men chatted for a while, separated by the door of the cell. Liu Feng turned around and walked again to the middle of the cell to practise his punches.

    By this time, it was already nine at night. Mayor Long did not leave the Yueming Mountain Jail either. Instead, he had returned to the antechamber to apany that Big Boss of the military.

    However, Liu Feng had hardly known that because he had not wanted to leave, that Big Boss of the military, including Mayor Long, Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, and Peng Jiaqi had not left either.

    However, Yueming Mountain Jail, which had given these men the best room to allow them to have a rest, would naturally not treat them shabbily either.

    Governor Duan, who had gone to the school looking for Liu Feng had already left the Technological University long ago. This governor himself would naturally know about Liu Feng¡¯s current condition. If not, he would not have let his secretary call the Yueming Mountain Jail at the drop of the hat.

    However, Governor Duan did not hurry over. This was because he wanted to go to the airport to receive the most prized external merchant of Donghai city.

    At around eleven at night, a Boeing 747 flying from Europe had flown over and had descended.

    Governor Duan himself had arrived. Also, many leaders from the province and business moguls from this area had formed arge-scale team to wee them. With Maya Venture Capital¡¯s great influence, many media reporters had also reached. The force of the police within and outside the airport had also increased by five times in a short instance.

    Andrew White, who was called the ¡°Myth of the Investment Community¡± had led a crowd of foreigners out of the special security channel. Vice Governor Duan had also formed a team immediately and went over. Vice Governor Duan had a veryrge physique. Even Andrew White, a Westerner, had looked half a head shorter in front of him. But Andrew White was very shrewd indeed and his expression had appeared a little cold.

    Both parties shook hands warmly ording to international practice and exchanged words of greetings very profusely.

    Vice Governor Duan also appeared very ted. He pulled the Myth of the Investment Community¡¯s left hand and said very warmly, ¡°Mr. White, your arrival had lit up the whole of the East China Sea. From the district within to the city, many social famous people do wish to witness your glory.¡±

    In the face of Vice Governor Duan¡¯s boasting, Mr. White, who carried a head of curls did not seem particrly interested. Instead, he only smiled very simply. ¡°I¡¯ll follow the cue of my host!¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, I¡¯ll give you a rmendation. This is Director Zhang from the province¡¯s Investment Promotion Office. If your party would like to make a survey of the investment environment in the East China Sea, you could make contact with Director Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, this is President Li of the East China Sea¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. He is also the most famous entrepreneur in the province.¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, this...¡±

    After White had shaken hands with the person whom Vice Governor Duan had rmended, he said in a very upfront manner, ¡°Governor Duan, I understand the way that the Chinese handle their matters and truth be told, there¡¯s no need for so many arrangements. As long as the East China Sea¡¯s investment environment is good enough, we will definitely do it. I can also guarantee directly and this time, I¡¯ll prepare the investment n well and the following work will also progress immediatelyter on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Mr. White, on behalf of the residents of Donghai City, I thank you and wee you!¡± Governor Duan was truly happy. As long as he was able to keep this ¡°God of Wealth¡± in the East China Sea, it would be akin to doing good works for the whole East China Sea. It would certainly be a great political triumph for this Deputy Governor who was in charge of the province¡¯s economy!¡±

    But Mr. White¡¯s words had turned direction sharply and he had started to mention something which made his head ache the most. ¡°Governor Duan, have you found Mr. Liu Feng? I do wish to pay him a visit tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Mister Liu Feng... he, I¡¯ve found him, and I assure you will see him tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. I...¡±

    Just when the two men were talking, Andrew White¡¯s handphone started ringing.

    Upon seeing the iing call, White¡¯s wan face had suddenly lit up with radiance. ¡°Boss, why are you not well rested at such ate hour? Why have you called me?¡±

    Boss!!!

    White¡¯s words caused everyone who was present to be flooredpletely.

    It must be the Principal of Maya Venture Capital who could be called Andrew White¡¯s ¡°boss¡±, and he must be definitely a member of the Spanish royal family.

    And hence, everyone who was present had maintained their silence. Apart from the time when media reporters were taking photos and emitting the clicking sounds of the shutter, there seemed to be no other traces of any sounds.

    ¡°What? So you¡¯re saying...¡±

    And soon enough, Andrew White¡¯s facial expression had also changed. He took his phone and nodded his head continuously. ¡°I understand it now. Withdraw investigations into the East China Sea and cancel all investments in the East China Sea.¡±

    WHAT?

    Hearing White¡¯s words, Vice Governor Duan had started to feel that his sky was about to copse.

    And he stood by White¡¯s side, as if he could actually be hearing a woman¡¯s voiceing from the other end of the phone. It appeared that something seemed to have happened to a female boss for it was as though for no reason altogether, she had actually tried canceling Maya Venture Capital¡¯s investment n in the East China Sea with just a few words. Just what had happened?

    ¡°Mr. White!¡±

    And when he had seen White finish speaking on the phone, Vice Governor Duan asked immediately, ¡°Why did you have to cancel the investment n with the East China Sea? You¡¯re new at the East China Sea. Don¡¯t you want to understand more about the environment for investment in Donghai City?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    At this time, traces of anger had appeared on Andrew White¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed that this is our boss¡¯ order. And what has made me even more disappointed was that the esteemed Mr. Liu Feng had actually been locked into the jail for no reason altogether.¡±

    This time, even the brain of Vice Governor Duan was hurting and he was scolding silently inwardly. Just who was it who had leaked information? Why had everyone known about it the moment they had stepped down the ne? Even the Boss of Maya Venture Capital had known about it earlier than Mr. White.

    ¡°Mister White, this matter was all a misunderstanding.¡±

    This time, Vice Governor Duan used his utmost to exin this. ¡°We have uncovered the truth within 10 hours of waiting time. Moreover, the Mayor of Donghai City had also gone to see Mister Liu himself. We are doing our best...¡±

    ¡°So have you gotten Mister Liu out of jail?¡± White asked very sharply.

    This time, Vice Governor Duan¡¯s facial expression had turned very ugly. However, he had no means of fooling Andrew White and he could only reply honestly, ¡°No, because this misunderstanding will cause Mr. Liu to be very much displeased. And that¡¯s why Mr. Liu himself would not want toe out.¡±

    And White pressed on to ask, ¡°Can I go and have a look at Mister Liu now?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. But that ce is a jail! Mister White has a high reputation. Going there would not be suited for you!¡± Vice Governor Duan said with a drawl.

    White shook his head saying, ¡°My status is no different from the bricks on the floorpared to Mister Liu Feng¡¯s status. Why can I go to the ces that Mr. Liu goes to?¡±

    At this time, the ce had turned quiet because of White¡¯s words. And even at this moment, it had be so quiet that even the drop of a needle could be heard.

    Andrew White, the Myth of the Investing World who was recognized by the world had actuallypared himself to a brick on the floor when he wasparing himself to Liu Feng.

    Damn!

    Who was Liu Feng exactly? What was his personal identity? Were things as simple as him just having connections with the Spanish royal family?

    This time, Liu Feng¡¯s ce in the heart of Vice Governor Duan had raised a level. No, it had raised N levels. Moreover, he had actually thought of something deeper. Hmm, giving graces to the Spanish royal family; generally ordinary people would not have the chance to give favors to the Spanish royal family!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m then bringing Mister White over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let us go immediately.¡±

    And hence, after the short wee ceremony had ended immediately, Vice Governor Duan led the team himself. A team of carsprising of twelve cars had driven over to Yueming Mountain over the night.

    And on the road, Vice Governor Duan was in the same car as White. Moreover, he was asking in an exploratory manner, ¡°Mister White, what favors could Liu Feng have given for the upper echelons of Maya Venture Capital?¡±

    Mister White said, ¡°I can¡¯t be too clear about what favours it was roughly but there¡¯s something I know and that my Boss does call Liu Feng... Boss!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Vice Governor Duan was slightly out of sorts this time. If it wasn¡¯t for White who had said it with his own words, he could not have believed it at all.

    Following which, White delivered another ground-breaking news. ¡°Some things are just not kept secret in the social circles of the upper ss in the West. One year ago, a mysterious Easterner had invested 150 billion euros, purchasing 20% of Maya Venture Capital¡¯s stocks. And that Easterner is Mister Liu Feng. In other words, the gold master behind Maya is not only the Spanish royal family, but Liu Feng could also be considered to be half a boss.¡±

    Fuck!

    And when Vice Governor Duan had heard these words, it seemed that he was on the verge of spouting vulgarities. Liu Feng¡¯s true identity was so terrifying!

    Buying 20% of Maya Venture Capital¡¯s stocks from the hands of the Spanish royal family; perhaps only Liu Feng, was the only person in the whole world who was able to do this? If one had known earlier how terrifying Liu Feng¡¯s real identity was, who would have roped in external investors? The real ¡°God of Wealth¡± was just right in the East China Sea attending university!¡±

 Chapter 88 Iâ€™m Chinese Too!

    <h4>Chapter 88 I¡¯m Chinese Too!</h4>

    The warden of Yueming Mountain Jail now had a hard time.

    In order to entertain so many bigwigs, he had not slept until now. He was sitting in his office at this time, drinking tea and mumbling, ¡°F*ck, that bastard Sun Jianming deserves to die. It¡¯s not the first time he has collected money and framed others. Kicked an iron te this time? He made me have to serve these men like a grandson. ¡±

    Knock, knock!

    And at this very time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside.

    ¡°Damn, who is it? What the matter?¡± The warden scolded with a tired face.

    ¡°Warden, there¡¯s another big shoting.¡± A young guard outside said in a hurry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. It¡¯s none of my business!¡±

    The warden sat behind his desk and did not even move. ¡°I have seen the general of the military region and the mayor today. Who is the bigwig that I have to care about? It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and I won¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°You have to see this one. It¡¯s the provincial governor!¡±

    The guard outside shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Governor Duan, and he¡¯sing with several cars of big shots, including a foreigner, who seems even more awesome than the governor!¡±

    Puff!

    The warden spat out a mouthful of tea. He became flushed, and the exhausted look on his face disappeared.

    Of course, he looked flushed not because he was excited. It was because he was scared.

    Squeak!

    The warden opened the door and asked the guard, ¡°Where are the people? Where is the governor?¡±

    The guard outside said with an awkward look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you didn¡¯t want to see anyone? Well, Li was with me a moment ago. He heard you and immediately ran to deliver the message, telling the governor to find a ce and wait.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The warden was so angry that he wanted to beat someone. ¡°Take me to the governor.¡±

    ...

    When the warden arrived at the front gate of the prison, more than a dozen Audis with provincial license tes had already blocked the gate.

    Governor Duan was standing and waiting in front of the main entrance with Mr. White. The general and Mayor Long came out earlier than the warden. At this time, these people were standing together and chatting.

    When the warden arrived, these bosses talked to each other as if they didn¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Governor Duan, you are a bitte.¡± The general of the military region stared at Governor Duan and said with a serious face, ¡°I am telling you that Liu Feng is a member of our army. He has been wronged in your ce. If you don¡¯t show enough sincerity, I will be the first to make aint.¡±

    Vice Governor Duan said with a wry smile, ¡°Old Xu, you must make a mistake. How can Liu Feng be a member of the army?¡±

    Major General Xu pped his chest and said, ¡°Why not? I have been in the army for a lifetime. How do I mistake my former first valiant soldier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan said, ¡°Liu Feng has only recently returned to China. He has been abroad before. Xu Tingfei, don¡¯t take credit for yourself.¡±

    At that moment, White said, ¡°Mr. Liu Feng said that he was indeed a soldier at home before he went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan almost choked to death upon hearing this.

    ¡°See, this foreigner knows better than you.¡± Xu Tingfei smiled triumphantly this time.

    Andrew White was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Since he got off the ne, he had been respected by people all the time. But the general in front of him always called him a foreigner. He simply did not take him seriously.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±

    At this moment, the warden finally found the opportunity to speak. ¡°Governor Duan, General Xu, the foreign friend, you are alling for Mr. Liu Feng, but Mr. Liu is unwilling toe out now, why don¡¯t we talk to him again?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a try!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that we wait here, but we should not keep Mr. White waiting.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Andrew White waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng. I can wait. Even if I have to stand here and wait for one night, I can do that.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. White, you just got off the ne and the jetg hasn¡¯t been ovee yet!¡± Governor Duan asked worriedly.

    Andrew White said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I mean it. Let alone me, even if my boss were here, she would like to wait all night.¡±

    Vice Governor Duan was speechless again. He sighed with emotion. It seemed that Liu Feng was really an important man.

    However, Xu Tingfei¡¯s wordspletely destroyed the feeling of Vice Governor Duan.

    ¡°Foreigner, I like you more and more. But your hair in the shape of noodles looks a little disgusting. I can find a barber to cut it for you someday. You are a man, why did you perm your hair?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Everyone at the scene was almostughed out. White¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°I am a foreigner, ok? My hair is born like this. I don¡¯t have the hobby of smoking, drinking, and perming, ok?¡±

    After chatting for a while, everyone went to rest under the arrangement of the warden.

    The next morning, the warden personally ordered the kitchen to serve the big bosses some more food and at the same time sent the same dishes to the death cell.

    Liu Feng was not picky about food either. Instead, he feltfortable when so many prisoners ate together.

    After breakfast, the warden urged Liu Feng to go out several times, but Liu Feng refused and began to practice boxing with Liang Bufan.

    The warden also entered the death cell at this time, but he could only watch aside like a grandson like other prisoners.

    At this moment, there were noisy footsteps sounding in the corridor.

    ¡°Hey! Liu Feng, Liang Bufan, you two did have a good time! ¡±

    Xu Tingfei¡¯s voice was loud, and he shouted before he got to the door, ¡°You two, stop ying. Liang Bufan, I¡¯m talking to you, stop.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liang Bufan recognized Xu Tingfei¡¯s voice even though he had been locked up for many years. Although Liang Bufan was also a major general before he was jailed, Xu Tingfei¡¯s level had always been higher than him. Liang Bufan, who came from the military, always followed orders and stopped immediately.

    However, as soon as Liang Bufan stopped, Liu Feng¡¯s fist arrived.

    Crash!

    All the people who saw this scene widened their eyes and mouth.

    Liu Feng¡¯s punch hit Liang Bufan¡¯s upper abdomen, pushing him upside down and crashing against the wall with a booming sound.

    As the previous first god of war in the military world, he was stuck on the wall for half a second before he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Well done. Hitting people like hanging pictures. Liu Feng, you are stronger than before.¡±

    Everyone was shocked, but Xu Tingfei was cheered. ¡°Well hit. Liang Bufan is a good soldier, but he can¡¯t control his penis. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t be here. By this blow, you taught him a lesson for me.¡±

    F*ck!

    Liang Bufan was lying on the ground and swearing violently, ¡°Liu Feng, f*ck you. My oldmander had said ¡®stop¡¯. How could you still hit me?¡±

    Liu Feng chortled and said, ¡°My bad. It was a mistake! He asked you to stop, but he didn¡¯t ask me to stop! However, Brother Bufan, I have a piece of advice. You can¡¯t be distracted during the battle. You indeed have been here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Well said, even though you have left the army for more than four years, but your spirit as the military king is still with you!¡±

    Xu Tingfei praised Liu Feng and added, ¡°I didn¡¯te in yesterday because I wanted you to embarrass these bastards and vent your anger. Since I came today,e with me.¡±

    Hearing Xu Tingfei¡¯s words, Liu Feng felt warm in his heart. However, some local officials headed by Mayor Long were grinding their teeth with anger, and even Vice Governor Duan felt very ufortable.

    Liu Feng said with mirth, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to go out yet, because Mayor Long and Director Ye haven¡¯t carried out their promise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s twelve hours and I will urge Director Ye.¡± Mayor Long quickly chimed in and said while fishing out the phone. ¡°Liu Feng, no matter what, you can¡¯t stay here forever. Many people are waiting for you outside. Pleasee out with us first.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, boy, or you will not leave. Stay here with Liang Bufan.¡± Xu Tingfei cooperated with Mayor Long to y good cop-bad cop.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to apany him here!¡± This time Liu Feng did not insist on staying but took the initiative toe out.

    ¡°Kid, remember, you owe me a punch.¡± When Liu Feng went out, Liang Bufan just got up from the ground and shouted with great dissatisfaction.

    Liu Feng walked in the corridor, waving his hand without looking back. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Bufan. Next time we meet, I promise you won¡¯t have a chance to give back the blow, because I must have broken through to the level of force dispersing and you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    F*ck!

    Liang Bufan stared at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, and high morale was burning in his eyes.

    At the same time, other criminals actually began to get excited. They hadn¡¯t been so feverish for many years since they were locked in.

    ¡°He gets out. I have been here for a long time, and Liu Feng is the third person to go out of the death cell in ten years.¡±

    ¡°He is also the person who walked out so soon in ten years since he was here less than 24 hours!¡±

    ¡°In fact, we know Big Boss Liang Bufan and Gracie also have the chance to go out, but we... s!¡±

    After walking across the 13 prison areas and arriving at the reception room of Yueming Mountain Jail, someone returned Liu Feng¡¯s confiscated cell phone to him.

    Liu Feng also saw Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi here. When he saw them, Liu Feng was touched again.

    However, before Liu Feng could say hello to everyone, White suddenly eximed, ¡°Distinguished Mr. Liu, I¡¯m honored to meet you again.¡±

    ¡°Old White, why did youe here?¡± Liu Feng and White obviously knew each other well and shook hands.

    When they began to talk, others could do nothing but watch.

    White said, ¡°Distinguished Mr. Liu, the boss asked me to invest here. After careful study, I decided to bring mature carbon fiber technology from Europe because of you. But since you were caught, the boss decided not to invest in China.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Liu Feng suddenly wore a straight face. ¡°Investment is still needed. China has the best investment environment in the world. Where do you want to invest instead?¡±

    Hearing this, Governor Duanughed until he could not close his mouth.

    White shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°But the boss has made up her mind. By the way, I just received a call from her. She is on her way.¡±

    ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er ising? Fine, I will talk to her about it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I also don¡¯t rmend investing in China now. Chinese people don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before White could finish, Liu Feng said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t say that the Chinese people can¡¯t do it. I am telling you, in any country or region, there are some ck sheep. The overall environment of China is still much better than that of other ces.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Xu Tingfei liked Liu Feng too much and continued to praise him.

    Governor Duan also nodded repeatedly. It seemed that as long as Liu Feng was there, Maya VCs would invest!

    ¡°But I still hold an objection. Distinguished Mr. Liu, I think the overall quality of the Chinese people is low, and they don¡¯t keep a good attitude toward work. Moreover, the Chinese people...¡±

    Thwack!

    No one expected that when White kept saying that the Chinese were not good, Liu Feng pped him in the face.

    Andrew White felt dizzy, covering his left face with both hands, and took five or six steps to the right to stabilize himself. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes were full of fear.

    Liu Feng pointed to White¡¯s nose and then pointed to himself, ¡°Watch out, I¡¯m Chinese too!¡±

    p! p! p!

    Major General Xu Tingfei immediately apuded for Liu Feng. ¡°Well done and well said. The Chinese cannot be insulted!¡±

    Then Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi, and Major Long followed to apud.

 Chapter 89 The Kiss Was Too Sudden

    <h4>Chapter 89 The Kiss Was Too Sudden</h4>

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan sighed hard.

    From how he saw it, this p that Liu Feng had delivered seemed to have dashed any investment ns that Maya Venture Capital could have had in East China Seapletely. But as a Provincial Governor, he could not help but cast a nce of admiration at Liu Feng.

    For a foreigner who had kept criticizing the Chinese people and nitpicking on their weaknesses again and again, this p on his face was too light a punishment, but it still let Vice Governor Duan feel so happy.

    Still, what was really unexpected for Vice Governor Duan was that even after getting hit, Andrew White had not uttered a single murmur ofint. Instead, he had taken the initiative to bow down before Liu Feng, apologizing profusely. ¡°Esteemed Mr. Liu, surely you would know that I had not any intentions of humiliating you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at White¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Now, you¡¯d better listen up. By humiliating the Chinese, you¡¯re humiliating me. You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me alone now, but every single one of the Chinese who are present. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Andrew White nodded his head continuously, like a small child who had made a mistake. Then, he turned around and bowed down to everyone. ¡°It was a slip of the tongue just now. It was my fault. I ask for everyone¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    The crowd looked on and cheered to see someone whom the Deputy Governor had ced on a pedestal, acting like a little kid in front of Liu Feng. A surge of pride welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts because of this scene.

    And Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Just finish up your work in China. Don¡¯t do anything that will anger me again, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Andrew White continued to nod his head again and again.

    And at this moment, Andrew White¡¯s handphone rang suddenly. He took out his phone and nced at it immediately, speaking in a pleading tone, ¡°Esteemed Mr. Liu, it is Boss¡¯ call, can I pick it up?¡±

    ¡°Pick it up then!¡± Liu Feng nodded his head.

    After White had picked up the phone, his whole being had actually started shivering with excitement. ¡°Esteemed Mr. Liu, Boss is here. She¡¯s outside the jail.¡±

    ¡°Boss! The boss behind Maya Venture Capital?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Is it someone from the Spanish royal family? When did such a famous figuree to China?¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry up, wee her!¡±

    Before waiting for Liu Feng to start speaking, the other people had started to go a little crazy. Both Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long couldn¡¯t keep their calm anymore.

    Moreover, under the instructions of Mayor Long, the warden had already brought men with him and ran out.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, why don¡¯t we go and have a look too.¡± Vice Governor Duan walked up to Liu Feng. At this moment, he had such high amount of respect for Liu Feng that he even had to seek Liu Feng¡¯s opinion as to whether he had to receive this Big boss.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°No need. Just let White go, and that will do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I am going now.¡± White did not wait for Vice Governor Duan to say anything and he too, ran out hurriedly.

    Vice Governor Duan smiled and shook his head saying, ¡°Mr. Liu, you can choose not to go. But in the face of our foreign friends, and members of the Spanish royal family at that, I have to go receive them.¡±

    ¡°Vice Governor Duan, I¡¯ll apany you there.¡± Mayor Long had also stood up. Following which, he looked at Liu Feng and added, ¡°I¡¯d just made contact with Old Ye. He said that he would being in a moment and will be asking you for pardon.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head and did not say anything.

    Xu Tingfei was the big boss of the military. Originally, he had thought that he would not have had to bother about the civil affairs but if it had something to do with a certain member from a Western royal family, he had better appear on the scene.

    ¡°Liu Feng, is the boss that White is referring to really from the Spanish royal family?¡± Xu Tingfei walked up to Liu Feng and asked in a small voice.

    Liu Fengughed, saying, ¡°Yes, of course, she is called Ai Lin¡¯er, a small princess from Spain.¡±

    Damn!

    At Liu Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tingfei stood up and ran outside immediately. She was a princess after all, and he daren¡¯t slow in the slightest way.

    That was right. That was Ai Lin¡¯er, one of the nine great soul-reaper messengers from Netherworld, and a little princess from the Spanish royal family. No one would have thought that the Nethend¡¯s Mengpo, whose name caused people to tremble in fear, would have such an illuminating personal identity in the basking of the light.

    And when a crowd of Big Bosses hade out of the main entrance of the jail, they chanced upon an extended Bentley.

    On the left side of the Bentley car, there was a strong man who stood at two meters tall and was as strong as a pr bear. This strong man was also wearing a white glove on his hand, and appeared immediately to be a bodyguard and a driver.

    When White hade out and walked around the strong man, he pulled open the rear door of the Bentley, bowing and saying, ¡°Esteemed boss, White is here to receive you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    The woman in the car assented and a pair of gleaming white legs poked out from within the car.

    At this moment, Vice Governor Duan, Mayor Long, Xu Tingfei and a crowd of big bosses were all standing from afar and looking at the owner of this pair of long legs.

    Soon enough, a pair of small hands, slender like jade, stretched out and Andrew White was like a faithful butler, catching this pair of small hands in haste and helping the woman inside out of the car.

    This woman was naturally Ai Lin¡¯er. Today, she was wearing one of the most popr multi-pleated princess dresses in European high society. The fluffy skirt had not reached beyond the knee, which unted and highlighted the advantages of her long pair of legs.

    Moreover, she was wearing a pair of golden high heels that were 8 centimeters long, which caused her body height to reach above 1.8 meters. With a noble head of golden hair, a pair of sexy and perfect chiseled face, and intense blue eyes, she showed a natural and noble disposition.

    And what was even more striking was that Ai Lin¡¯er was not only pretty, but she also had a kind of arrogance that seemed to keep people thousands of miles away. Such a cold and unusual charisma and the bloodline of Spanish royal family, made even Vice Governor Duan feel overwhelmed at first sight.

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s gaze scanned past everyone, and finally fell on White. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Mr. Liu Feng is inside the reception room waiting for you,¡± White said in a posture of humility.

    ¡°He, he¡¯s alright, is he?¡± When Ai Lin¡¯er said this, her cold expression changed just a little, which must be out of true concern.

    White nodded his head again and again. ¡°Nope, Mr. Liu is fine.¡±

    Emm... ah?

    Ai Lin¡¯er nodded her head, only realizing that White¡¯s face was swollen. ¡°You were hit?¡±

    ¡°I was in the wrong. I have angered the esteemed Mr. Liu. It was my fault.¡± When White said these words, he appeared even more humble.

    Even though Andrew White seemed humble, Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long were appearing very anxious. Heavens knew what temper this little princess would have and whether she would be epting of Liu Feng.

    But in truth, their fears were unnecessary.

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly and she said icily, ¡°White, remember this. If you¡¯d dare to anger Mr. Liu in future again, then you¡¯ll have to get out of Maya Venture Capital. Also, I will assure you that from then onwards, absolutely no one would dare to use your services any longer, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood. In future, I¡¯ll not dare to do that; I¡¯ll truly not dare to do that.¡± White¡¯s waist was bent very low. Not only did he seem humble but also extremely terrified.

    Ai Lin¡¯er gently waved her hand. ¡°Alright, bring me to see Mr. Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± White hurriedly led the way for Ai Lin¡¯er and walked out in the direction of the jail¡¯s main entrance.

    ...

    This time, Liu Feng was in the reception room chatting with Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°Old Yang, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. Did you spend an entire night here? You¡¯re getting on in age, and I¡¯m extremely embarrassed that you¡¯d have tobour on like this for me!¡±

    ¡°And also you, Shiwen, I¡¯d never thought that you¡¯d worry so much about me when you¡¯re usually calling me bastard or hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, it seems like you¡¯ve not slept for a whole night; even your eyebags are appearing.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed pretty amodating, mentioning Yang Ding and the rest in just a few sentences. This made Yang Ding feel very valued and Peng Jiaqi¡¯s heart grow warm inside.

    Only the First Miss Lady Yang was pouting her small lips. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about you! The main core of this thing is that if you¡¯ve been locked up for long, or if you¡¯ve dropped dead immediately, wouldn¡¯t this First Miss Lady Yang not have any bodyguard anymore? I¡¯m telling you that not to indulge in wishful thinking.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Liu Fengughed loudly and raised his hand up to Yang Shiwen¡¯s pale and pristine forehead, flicking it.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡®Bastard, good-for-nothing!¡± Yang Shiwen sped her forehead and took several steps backwards. Clearly, she was not in great pain, but the First Miss Lady Yang acted like she was very angry. Later, she had even stolen a nce at Peng Jiaqi.

    But only, this careless nce, in the eyes of Yang Ding, made this middle-aged man smile surreptitiously.

    Just at this moment, Ai Lin¡¯er took several graceful strides and walked in. Andrew White was following her at a considerable distance behind her slightly to the side.

    As for Vice Governor Duan and the rest, they were following at a distance that was even further back. One should know that Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s real identity was the little princess of the Spanish royal family. As long as she had revealed her personal identity and appeared in China, even the big figure of higher ranking than Vice Governor Duan would have to give her a treatment of absolute courtesy.

    ¡°Boss! I am here.¡± What was unexpected to everyone was that upon entering the reception room, this little princess of the Spanish royal family¡¯s icy face had actually revealed an infectious smile.

    ¡°Have I heard incorrectly? This little princess, Ai Lin¡¯er had actually called Liu Feng boss!¡± Mayor Long was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Vice Governor Duan, eyes filled with shock and confusion.

    Vice Governor Duan smiled and nodded his head. ¡°This Liu Fenges from such a background of such gravity that would be sufficient in scaring off all the elephants in the African continent. You need not feel shocked for it is true.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Tingfei, the big boss of the military was the most shocked, and he shocked to such an utmost extent that he pulled Vice Governor Duan close and said, ¡°Old Duan, give me a pinch and see if it hurts or am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not dreaming!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan smiled and said, ¡°Liu Feng owns 20% of Maya Venture Capital¡¯s stocks. I¡¯ve known about this matter a long time ago.¡±

    Damn!

    At this very moment, behind Vice Governor Duan, there was a pitter-patter sound, which was made by those many people who were such shock that their jaws had fallen to the ground.

    But this shock was only the beginning and everyone had seen that Ai Lin¡¯er, even with such an esteemed status as the little princess, had actually walked over to Liu Feng with such deep affection, and had gently taken up Liu Feng¡¯srge hands.

    ¡°Boss! Sorry for let you suffer so much. In actuality, you are free to leave China. There are many better options. Do you want to return to Europe with me?¡± Just when Ai Lin¡¯er was saying such words, sincerity shimmered in her eyes. There was no need for more lovey-dovey words. Anyone could tell her feelings for Liu Feng.

    ¡°Sillyss!¡± Liu Fengughed and raised his hand, grazing Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s noble and straight nose bridge. ¡°Your boss, me, is Chinese. And if you¡¯re so willing, I do desire to change your nationality to that as well.¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°You must know for a long time that I do desire to be a wife of a Chinese.¡± As Ai Lin¡¯er had said these words, she took a step forwards suddenly and poked out her face gently, nting her red lips gently on Liu Feng¡¯s lips.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes widened to their utmost extent. If no outsiders were present, he would definitely have spanked Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s butt. This... kiss was just too sudden!

    Pitter-patter, pitter-patter...

    On hearing Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s words, some people¡¯s chins fell again despite picking them up earlier.

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrific. This Liu Feng is too powerful. Not only is he princess Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s boss, he¡¯s also...¡±

    ¡°Stop saying also, Ai Lin¡¯er had initiated the kiss, and this is simply... what the fuck! It¡¯s a great honor to our Chinese people, for Liu Feng is able to conquer the little princess of the Western world!¡±

    ¡°A golden pair! I feel that these two are truly very well matched!¡±

    These people who have been able to appear here must have all been of super high status. And it was precisely this group of people who had been unable to control their excitement at seeing Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s sudden kiss, opening their mouths and discussing animatedly among themselves.

    ¡°There¡¯s an affair, humph!¡± Yang Shiwen was standing by the corner, cursing in a small voice. ¡°I can tell from first nce that they¡¯re a shameless couple. This damned Liu Feng has some strong taste indeed. China¡¯s filled with pretty girls but he had actually liked a Western girl. That¡¯s shameless.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi looked at those two people and thick feelings of loss welled up in her heart, muttering to herself in a small voice, ¡°So it seems that they are a pair, and that¡¯s not something surprising either, since Liu Feng is so outstanding and so capable...¡±

 Chapter 90 One of the Capitalâ€™s Four Young Masters

    <h4>Chapter 90 One of the Capital¡¯s Four Young Masters</h4>

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    Liu Feng took half a step backwards surreptitiously and lifted his hand, knocking at Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s little head. ¡°You¡¯re not to do this the next time. Can¡¯t you see there are so many outsiders looking on?¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, I Old Xu did not see anything at all.¡± Xu Tingfei cocked his head to the side and pretended not to see anything. But this old fe had kept pointing his legs, not to mention being arrogant.

    ¡°Cough, cough! Do as you please then. I did not see anything, anyway.¡± Vice Governor Duan also cocked his head.

    The corner of Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a deep and profound arc and she had suddenly cast a nce at Yang Shiwen. That nce seemed to say very clearly, ¡°Did you see that? Liu Feng is mine.¡±

    But Yang Shiwen did not back down out of fear. Even though she had not uttered any sound, she mouthed two sharp words, ¡°Shameless couple!¡±

    The two great beauties of the Oriental and Western world were silentlypeting with each other. Even though other people did not know about this, Liu Feng saw it clearly.

    ¡°Alright, since the misunderstanding about me has been dispelled, I want to thank everyone foring to uphold justice for me, Liu Feng, from ces afar.¡± Liu Feng expressed in a wild and social manner. He bunched his fist before him in front of everyone who was present, using this to dispel Ai Lin¡¯er and Yang Shiwen¡¯s attention.

    Every Big Boss who was present had already witnessed Liu Feng¡¯s extremely high stature. Immediately, they smiled and tried to make contact with him.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s natural that I should be upholding fairness for you,¡± Vice Governor Duan said, ¡°Yesterday night, I had talked with Vice Governor Shui over the phone. So you and Old Shui do know each other! And you are even long-lost friends who have known each other for a very long time. So on just this point, I certainly cannot agree to have someone bully you.¡±

    Liu Feng heard this and had almost rolled his eyes. Vice Governor Shui had truly helped him before and that was on ount of the old rascal¡¯s face. When did I, Brother Feng, be longst friends with Shui Qingxin?

    Even though Liu Feng himself knew that Vice Governor Duan was trying to pull strings with him, but it was a different matter when he had heard it from someone else. This young person in front of him did not only have amorous rtions with the Spanish princess, but was also a good friend with some Vice Governor. It looked like this person could well be the most outstanding disciple out of some extremely noble family within the country!

    Yesterday night, President Li of the Chamber of Commerce, who had followed Vice Governor Duan to receive White, had started to walk up to Liu Feng. ¡°Old Brother Liu Feng, I am the President of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce. I am also young brother Yang Ding¡¯s good friend. And as it seems, we are going to be very good friends indeed!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng smiled very helplessly. This President Li looked like he could be sixty over years of age. And perhaps he might be even old enough to be Yang Ding¡¯s uncle. But he had actually called Liu Feng young brother? sted! Did he Brother Feng, look very old?

    Yang Ding walked over andughed, saying, ¡°Little Feng, Big Brother Li truly has a great affinity with us. East China Sea is a very special ce in China. Our city is called Donghai city, and the province where Donghai city is at is called the East China Sea province. I am the richest person in Donghai city and Big Brother Li is the richest person in the East China Sea province. That year when I had been starting out my career, I had received the support of Big Brother Li.¡±

    Upon hearing these words from Yang Ding, President Li seemed like he had eaten honey, his old face smiling like blossoming chrysanthemum flowers.

    And just at this moment, a hoarse raspy voice rang out outside the reception room. ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, Ye Xingshou is here to ask for your pardon.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    And when this voice could be heard, everyone¡¯s gaze was cast outside the door.

    A middle-aged man who was only fifty over years of age but with a face that was filled with wrinkles and a head full of hair as white as snow started walking in.

    That¡¯s right. This person was the Director of the Police Station. This Director Ye appeared extremely haggard and even his eyes were flushed red.

    ¡°Director Ye, you need not seek a pardon,¡± Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Yesterday night, you yourself had said that you would be able to nab Ye Zhiqiu within twelve hours. And as a father who has had to nab his own son, you have upheld justice even at the expense of kinship. This proves that you are a good cop and I will absolutely never put any me on you.¡±

    Bump!

    And just as Liu Feng had stopped speaking, Director Ye had actually started kneeling down before Liu Feng unexpectedly.

    ¡°My gosh! Director Ye, please don¡¯t be like this. It was your son who was at fault and not you!¡±

    Liu Feng stretched out his hand to support Director Ye and had even said without stopping, ¡°Even if you were in the wrong, you¡¯re so old. As a young person, surely I cannot ept such a gesture from you. Hurry and get up!¡±

    ¡°No, I am in the wrong. I am not fit to be a Director of Police.¡±

    As Ye Xingshou was saying this, he was still truly on his knees. ¡°Yesterday night, I had caught Ye Zhiqiu. He... sigh! After all, he¡¯s my son, and I let him go, despite knowing that it¡¯s against thew. I have let Mr. Liu down. I¡¯m sorry for letting down the organization¡¯s hopes in me. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s face had chilled and he interrupted Ye Xingshou. ¡°You needn¡¯t say these. You hadmitted a crime knowingly by releasing a criminal in spite of your judicial authority. Are you prepared to bear the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Ye Xingshou knelt on the ground, lowered his head and spoke, ¡°I will relinquish my duties of the Director of Police officially and bear the consequences thereafter, including epting criminal responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Mayor Long made a sigh and said in the corner, ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s the point of this? Since your son is incapable, you should have let him bear the responsibility himself? Are you able to help him a lifetime? Do you really believe that he will be able to go scot-free once and for all?¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡± Vice Governor Duan did not say anything else, but only uttered this word.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Ye Xingshou had also sighed but he had not said anything.

    At this moment, the whole crowd had gone quiet and even Ai Lin¡¯er had gone silent.

    Now, Liu Feng felt his phone in his pocket vibrate a little. He took out his phone and after looking at it once, lowered his head and asked, ¡°Director Ye, yesterday I had spoken with Mayor Long actually. I said that if I were to exchange ces with you, I would not have nabbed my own son myself.¡±

    Ye Xingshou¡¯s body trembled lightly but still, he did not say anything.

    And Liu Feng continued, ¡°I understand China¡¯sws. There is aw that prevents someone who is guilty of a crime from getting caught, another that does not judge against someone guilty of a crime. But these twows are only applicable to criminal cases or civil disputes, under the pretext where the victim has initiated to not pursue the matter. And I must tell you that I have always avenged a feud, and none of those executions havested overnight.¡±

    Ye Xingshou¡¯s head was lowered to such an extent, as though he was a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.

    Following which, Liu Feng¡¯s words took a sharp turn and he asked a question that seemed to bepletely out of ce. ¡°Is Zhao Zhiyin your biological son?¡±

    And just as Liu Feng had mentioned this name, ¡°Zhao Zhiyin¡±, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi exchanged nces suddenly.

    At the same time, Director Ye had also raised his head. ¡°Yes, Zhao Zhiyin¡¯s father is an executive of the Hua Xia Bank. Several years ago, a grave incident had happened in the bank. That time, all fingers were pointed at Zhiyin¡¯s father. Later, it was I who had led the Economic Investigation Team to investigate the matter clearly, clearing Zhiyin¡¯s father¡¯s name of any guilt.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head and said, ¡°Zhao Zhiyin is my ssmate and has good rtions with me. Moreover, he had given me rmendations in public twice. You had raised such a bastard son, but you had adopted such a great foster son.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± At this moment, Director Ye, who had already gonepletely wan, had a glimmer of hope radiating on his face.

    And Liu Feng said, ¡°Just now, Zhao Zhiyin had sent me a text. This guy was so wise that he had not pleaded with me but rified his rtionship with you. Now listen up, I will no longer pursue the matter in which you had let Ye Zhiqiu go, and I also do hope that both Governor Duan and Mayor Long will not pursue the matter any longer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    And in that moment when he had said the words ¡°thank you¡±, Ye Xingshou¡¯s tears had almost trickled down from his eyes.

    And beforeing here, this Director Ye had already finished smoking two packets of cigarettes one after the other. He knew that by letting his own son go, he had already forfeited the status that he had earned with the early half of his life¡ªhis career was over.

    But never had he thought that the tides would have turned that because of his own biological son¡¯s short text, Liu Feng, the victim, had decided not to pursue the matter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for now.¡±

    The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°That I will let you off does not mean that I will not be pursuing the matter with Ye Zhiqiu. But now, even I cannot find him and you will surely not tell me too where he is. Hence, he has taken the upper hand for now.¡±

    Bang!

    Knowing that this trial of his was now over, Ye Xingshou knelt down on the ground and made a kowtow, banging his forehead on the ground with a resounding thud. He did not get up for a very long time.

    ¡°Alright. Mr. Liu will be letting you go but as the Mayor, it is impossible for me to let you off.¡±

    This time, Mayor Long had also gotten up. ¡°You can keep your duties as Director for now but should have the organization¡¯s most severe punishment and within the next six months, all bonuses will not be paid, and you will be observed for improvements in behaviour.¡±

    In actuality, this punishment was on the lighter side. And one could thus tell that Ye Xingshou was usually very adept at making connections. If not, even as Liu Feng had decided not to press charges against him, he would not have made it through so easily.

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, can I handle matters like that?¡± After Mayor Long had made his decision, he sought Liu Feng¡¯s opinion ceremonially.

    And Liu Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ve said I will not press charges against him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you Mr. Liu Feng for your magnanimity.¡±

    And then, Mayor Long looked at Vice Governor Duan again. ¡°Governor Duan, Old Ye has worked for several decades in the Police department. And that¡¯s why I had not...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan knew the ways of the world and thus he said, ¡°Since Mr. Liu Feng had decided not to hold it against him, he had given him a chance. We are all old colleagues. Moreover, he would be retiring after a few years. I hope that he would be able to cherish his final moments here. Also, this time, as for the matter where Mr. Liu Feng had been framed and sent into prison, I heard that it had had something to do with a dark family...¡±

    Ye Xingshou quickly said, ¡°Be rest assured Governor, defeating the forces of evil has always been the responsibility of the police. The police has collected plenty of evidences of East China Sea¡¯s Sun family¡¯s crimes. I think that it¡¯s time to pull in the...¡±

    And thus, the case of Liu Feng being cast into jail had been roundly concluded.

    Vice Governor Duan had long prepared a wee banquet after receiving Mr. White. And now, he took the chance to extend a formal invitation to Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er.

    Ai Lin¡¯er looked at Liu Feng. Everyone who was present had understood that this noble princess, Ai Lin¡¯er had taken Liu Feng as her lead.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er, go and take part in the banquet first. I¡¯m feeling a little tired. And today happens to be a Saturday so there is no need to attend sses. I¡¯m preparing to head back for a very good rest.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯m not going too.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er only had eyes for Liu Feng andpletely did not care about anyone else. She had declined that suggestion very decisively.

    Vice Governor Duan¡¯s response was very quick and he immediately went up to say, ¡°Let¡¯s have things this way. Let¡¯s postpone the banquet till tomorrow and Mr. Liu and Princess Ai Lin¡¯er should be able to grace us with your presence!¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡±

    Liu Feng asked in a teasing tone, ¡°Governor Duan, if I were to say that I had something on tomorrow, would you be changing the date to the day after or next week?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long were bothughing?

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll juste tomorrow.¡± Liu Feng had also startedughing.

    Ai Lin¡¯er quickly made her response. ¡°If my Boss is joining, then I¡¯ll have to apany him of course.¡±

    And leaving the jail, the other big bosses had all dispersed. However, in the circles of East China Sea¡¯s high society, Liu Feng¡¯s name had already spread even faster than the gue and his reputation had be unparalleled in a short amount of time.

    And precisely because Liu Feng had been thrown into jail, Ai Lin¡¯er appeared, resplendent in her noble status under the sun and she was invited by Yang Ding to be the Yang family¡¯s guest.

    But there was also the Big Boss Xu Tingfei, from the military, who was also going to the Yang¡¯s residence.

    This major general had arrived at the Yang¡¯s residence for a full half day. And after having his lunch, he had pulled Liu Feng aside and engaged in a long conversation with him.

    ...

    And at around two in the noon that day, a youth with an icy cold charisma had boarded the flight that was bound for East China Sea from the capital.

    This youth had sat inside the first-ss cabin, a sinister smile hanging from his lips. He spoke to the two bodyguards beside him. ¡°The Spanish royal family¡¯s princess Ai Lin¡¯er has actually arrived in East China Sea! Haha! Just say, do I have the chance to sessfully woo this beautiful young princess?¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh! If it were someone else, he would fail, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for our Master Lan!¡±

    ¡°For our Master Lan is one of the capital¡¯s four young masters. And in so many years, which one of thesses whom Master Lan has taken a liking to had not been conquered by him? I dare say that if Master Lan were to make his move, Princess Ai Lin¡¯er would definitely not be able to escape!¡±

    The two bodyguards said with a face filled with evilughter. Their ttery had reached extreme levels.

 Chapter 91 The Terms Have Been Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 91 The Terms Have Been Agreed</h4>

    After hearing the bodyguards¡¯ words, Master Lan was quite pleased and said, ¡°You two are indeed honest. I like honest people. Wa ha ha ha! When we reach the East China Sea, I will find some women for you two. Oh, there¡¯s a club of Japanese service style called Sakura Club House. That¡¯s where we should have fun!¡±

    ¡°Master Lan is powerful and domineering!¡±

    ¡°But Master Lan, we should not be too expectant. I heard that the reason that Princess Ai Lin¡¯er could go to the East China Sea was because of a man whose name is Liu Feng. It is said that Liu Feng¡¯s identity is...¡±

    At the mention of Liu Feng, Master Lan waved his hands with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Hehe! Do you really believe that an ordinary college student would have great power? You don¡¯t need to listen to how the rascals from the East China Sea made a fuss on him. Liu Feng would be better off not to mess with me. If he dares to overreach himself, I will break him with only two fingers, hehe!¡±

    At the same time, on the highway, a refit Grand Cherokee was galloping in the direction of Donghai City.

    However, the driver of such a masculine SUV was actually a woman. This woman might felt too hot that she was wearing only a knitted tube top. Her chest was so plump that it almost came out. And as the SUV slightly moving up and down, it swung intensively.

    The maximum speed limit on the highway was 120k/h. But the woman¡¯s car had obviously gone up to 180k/h. What¡¯s more, the woman did not turn on the air conditioner but opened the car window. The wind roared, and the woman¡¯s long wavy hair was blown wildly.

    However, one had to admit that this woman was quite beautiful. The small face of her was lovely and round, dotted with two bright eyes like ck gems. Under her tiny tall nose, there were the red lips likentana camara. With foil of the wild SUV, her wild nature was shown without modification.

    ¡°Xiao Yao, can you drive slowly?¡± There was also a woman sitting on the co-pilot seat, but that woman¡¯s dress was more ordinary. She frowned and said, ¡°You have changed three license tes for speeding along the way. If you drive like this, I¡¯m afraid that before we could get to Donghai City, we¡¯ll have to be stopped by the traffic police.¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    The wild beauty who was called Xiao Yao said with a snort, ¡°I changed the license te to avoid trouble. Stop me? Which traffic police dares to catch me?¡±

    ¡°Right. You, Xiao Yao, is unstoppable, okay? But I¡¯m afraid. You drive so fast. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t live to see the East China Sea!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t cause any idents with such driving skills. Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t get hurt. My vehicle was refit by a mechanic in the Capital Military Region. As long as it doesn¡¯t run into a tank, who do we need to scruple?

    ¡°Well, you are a demon as famous as Master Four of the Capital. I am convinced.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I am going to help Lu Yan the rascal to hit a venue in the East China Sea, I will continue to speed up!¡±

    Boom!

    The refit Grand Cherokee made a roar like a fierce beast and speeded up again.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ve told you so much and offered you so many excellent terms. How could you not agree to be the drillmaster of the new generation of the Heavenly Sword?¡±

    At this time, Xu Tingfei and Liu Feng had been sitting in Yang Ding¡¯s office talking for nearly two hours.

    Thismander of the Military Region looked quite angry with his eyebrows frown and eyes wide opened.

    Liu Feng said with mirth, ¡°The army only exists in my memory from the past. Old Chief, you work for the top secret army. I don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t know what I have done in the West in the past four years. Do you think that I can return to the Chinese army now?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xu Tingfei snorted heavily. ¡°Of course our top secret army know everything you did in the western underground world. But in our eyes, you did well, very well.¡±

    ¡°But my present status doesn¡¯t allow me to show up in public,¡± Liu Feng said.

    Thwack!

    Xu Tingfei pped on the table heavily and said, ¡°When did you care about these false things? Our top secret army is fighting for our country in all missions. In the western underground world, you have defeated so many old vicious powers, and you are also winning honor for your country.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes. In the western underground world, except that taking revenge for thest generation of the members of the Heavenly Sword, he was fighting against the underworld in a dirty way. But Xu Tingfei said that he was winning honor for the country. That was nonsenses.

    Seeing that Liu Feng still didn¡¯t agree, Xu Tingfei sighed heavily. ¡°So, you know, in our top secret army, there is a special kind of personnel called supernumerary officers. I¡¯ll grant you the rank of a supernumerary officer and only require you to train the super soldier king of future China, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I need to think about it!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°Damn you. I grant you the rank of senior colonel. When you were in the Heavenly Sword, you were only a lieutenant colonel, weren¡¯t you? You jumped two ranks in one fell swoop, isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±

    ¡°I need to think about it!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°How about this? You don¡¯t need to train them at ordinary times. But when they have to perform some special tasks, you will lead them and promote them through actualbat. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I want to think about it!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Thwack!

    Xu Tingfei became angry. He smote the table, rose to his feet, and shouted loudly, ¡°Liu Feng, do you really want to give up the Chinese army? If there is no Chinese military, if there is no organization, you bastard is nothing. Also, no one of thest generations of the Heavenly Sword survived but you. Do you really think that you have avenged yourrades?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s persistent smile suddenly disappeared.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°I want to bury some words in my stomach for good, but I can¡¯t help saying it out. When you went to Africa on a top-secret mission, how did the whereabouts of your ten famous swordse to light? Why would you Heavenly Sword be defeated by the mixed brigade formed by the three organizations and flee?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed the intention to kill.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°Because there was a hidden traitor. Your whereabouts were exposed by an insider. Even if you destroyed the three organizations that attacked you with full power at the beginning, you haven¡¯t killed the evil backstage maniptor at all.¡±

    ¡°Tell me who it is!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Xu Tingfei sat back on his chair. ¡°I don¡¯t have any definite evidence now either. If you don¡¯t go back to China, and if all the members of Heavenly Swords of thest generation are gone, maybe this matter will be sealed in the archives forever.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s body was full of intention to kill at this time, staring at Xu Tingfei¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, the leader from the military region felt for the first time that he was suppressed by a younger generation with an imposing manner. Even in the face of Liu Feng at this time, he had the same feeling as facing the angry death god.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found out who it is yet, but we just suspect... it has something to do with Master Four of the Capital.¡±

    Xu Tingfei said a bit helplessly, ¡°As you know, in the capital, there are manyrge families whose influence is very deep. Among the major families in the capital, Master Four of the Capital is the best and the most powerful. If you want to investigate them, even our top secret army has no way to start.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Liu Feng half closed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to investigate. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°In China, if you don¡¯t have the support from our top secret army, you want to investigate Master Four of the Capital, you couldn¡¯t even start. Some people may even dig up your identity in the western underground world to make an issue of it. By that time, even Old Ghost or even your mysterious martial uncle couldn¡¯t turn over your passive position.¡± Xu Tingfei spoke with a kind of sincerity that only soldiers could understand.

    Liu Feng hesitated for quite a while. The intention to kill on him suddenly disappeared. ¡°Grant me the rank of senior colonel, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do as I say.¡± Xu Tingfei looked happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the top secret army. I only need to lead the team when there is a special mission that needs me?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Xu Tingfei immediately promised. ¡°Absolutely, as long as you finish training the sixth generation of the Heavenly Sword, you will be retired.¡±

    ¡°Very well, Master Four of the Capital!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°I will fight against you as a top secret army colonel. Your hands are stained with the blood of myrades, and you will have to repay them with blood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the information about Master Four of the Capital,¡± Xu Tingfei said.

    Liu Feng shook his head. ¡°No, Master Four of the Capital, I knew them long ago, and... I have a way to investigate them.¡±

    Having said that, Liu Feng took out his phone, typed a message, ¡°Let the noctivagant emissary Luo Tengfei bring two noctivagant teams to China.¡± and sent.

    After sending this message, Liu Feng felt totally rxed. Suddenly he raised his head and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it again. Can you directly grant me the rank of the major general of the supernumerary army?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Xu Tingfei became angry. ¡°Look at me. I am only a major general now.¡±

    ¡°But when Liang Bufan was in the army, was he not the youngest major general?¡±

    ¡°Boy, Liang Bufan was already in his 30s when he became the youngest major general. But you, you haven¡¯t reached 25 yet, have you?¡±

    ...

    Xu Tingfei left the Yang Family in the East China Sea that night with anger. But after he got in a military vehicle and left, he smiled and said, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s done, the terms have been agreed!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! The terms have been agreed! Although you recruited him to the army. But you revealed the clues of the demise of thest generation of the Heavenly Sword, aren¡¯t you afraid that he woulde up with something out of control?¡± In the back seat of the military vehicle, there was another person.

    If Liu Feng were here, he would definitely recognize him. That was Zhou Yi, the director of the Fifth National Security Bureau.

    Unexpectedly, Director Zhou had been hiding in a military vehicle all along. Obviously, he came with Xu Tingfeist night.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°The Chinese army needs talents. Liu Feng is a talent that we cannot lose. We may not be able to move some vicious powers, but Liu Feng can. Because behind him, there is actually arge amount of energy...¡±

    The next day, Sunday!

    Vice Governor Duan drove himself to the Yang Family in the East China Sea to pick up Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er to the banquet.

    As the richest man in Donghai city, Yang Ding naturally went with him.

    For this matter, Yang Shiwen, who didn¡¯t get invited, locked herself in her bedroom and kept smashing pillows. ¡°Damn Liu Feng, damn Ai Lin¡¯er, adulterer and whore, a pair of shameless adulterer and whore!¡±

    Atishoo!

    Sitting in the car of Vice Governor Duan, Liu Feng suddenly sneezed. ¡°Damn it, someone is scolding me behind my back.¡±

    ...

    Vice Governor Duan arranged the banquet in the Fifth Ring International Hotel. The whole square restaurant on the fourth floor of the hotel was reserved, and almost all the rich gentry and celebrities in the province were present.

    At present, many people were surrounding and buttering up a young man, whose temperament was quite cold. But one had to admit that he was quite handsome. Facing the top businessmen in the East China Sea who were currying favor with him, he merely nodded slightly with proudness gleaming his brow.

    President Li of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce had been standing beside the young man and constantly boasting, ¡°Dear colleagues, Master Lan is a person who is super famous and important in the capital. I can assure you, whoever can get Master Lan¡¯s support in the future, his status and position will be improved more than ten times immediately. Today Master Lan¡¯s presence in the East China Sea has really added glitters to the whole East China Sea!¡±

 Chapter 92 Even Dogs Are Better

    <h4>Chapter 92 Even Dogs Are Better</h4>

    ¡°Master Lan, I have heard a lot about you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the people of upper-ss have heard the legend of the Master Four of the Capital. Master Lan¡¯s charisma is so glorious that it could illuminate the whole East China Sea!¡±

    ¡°I feel that meeting with Master Lan is enough to make the rest of my life happy!¡±

    Each of the celebrities around Master Lan was running out of words to butter up. Even somedies of celebrity were still trying their best to stay close to Master Lan, hoping to present themselves as human flesh gifts.

    But Master Lan¡¯s mouth tilted upwards slightly and evilly at the corners, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    At each side of Master Lan, there was a strong bodyguard. If a woman tried to get close to Master Lan, they would silently move one step forward to stop her so that she would quit after learning of the difficulties.

    President Li of the Chamber of Commerce, said in an ostentatious way, ¡°I was lucky to have participated in somemercial activities in the capital many years ago, which is to say that I have run some errands for Master Lan. Only in this way could I get some support from Master Lan. Dear colleagues, if you want to be recognized by Master Lan, you must understand that you need to work as much as you can for Master Lan in the future.¡±

    ¡°President Li is absolutely right. We are willing to follow Master Lan¡¯s lead in the future.¡±

    ¡°Master Lan is not only brilliant but also the dragon and phoenix among people. I also don¡¯t know what kind of beautiful woman can be worthy of Master Lan?¡±

    ¡°Master Lan, in the East China Sea, if you have anything to do, just tell us and we will do our best!¡±

    Master Lan looked at the East China Sea celebrities kowtowing to him, somehow showed an expression of satisfaction, and for the first time after entering the banquet hall, spoke.

    ¡°I heard that the youngest princess of the Spanish royal family, Miss Ai Lin¡¯er, wille today, won¡¯t she?¡±

    On hearing that Master Lan asked about Ai Lin¡¯er, President Li was the first to say, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s absolutely true. Yesterday I saw Princess Ai Lin¡¯er with my own eyes. It was really a glorious sight!¡±

    ¡°Glorious!¡±

    Master Lan raised his head slightly, revealing a look of yearning. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Miss Ai Lin¡¯er wille. I really want to see her beauty.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It suddenly urred to me that perhaps Princess Ai Lin¡¯er would be a good match with Master Lan.¡± At the scene, a guy with an obese figure, who was deeply familiar with the essence of ttery, uttered such a sentence at that moment.

    He certainly didn¡¯t see that Ai Lin¡¯er offered to kiss Liu Feng at the prison yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that even if someone lent him courage.

    In fact, that was not surprising. Although Vice Governor Duan organized a grand wee team to pick up Mr. White the night before, the number of people who followed him to the prison was limited after all, and people who were willing to stay over the night with him to meet Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er were even fewer.

    Therefore, the obese man¡¯s words immediately gave rise to a lot of resonance.

    ¡°Yes, Master Lan is a very high-ranking person in the whole of China. If he can make a couple with Princess Ai Lin¡¯er, it will be a legend in the present world.¡±

    ¡°Today, Princess Ai Lin¡¯er will definitelye outst, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take Master Lan to wait. I think that if Princess Ai Lin¡¯er knows that Master Lan is here, she wille out in advance to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Princess Ai Lin¡¯er, even Mr. White, the chief investment officer of Maya Venture Capital, hasn¡¯t arrived. Maybe they wille with Vice Governor Duan? That is a bit disrespectful.¡±

    Listening to these people¡¯s words, the corners of President Li¡¯s mouth slightly twisted.

    Yesterday he saw Liu Feng with his own eyes. He also witnessed how powerful Liu Feng was. These people dared to mismatch. He was really afraid that something would happen soon.

    At this moment, there was amotion at the gate of the banquet hall.

    ¡°Mr. White is here!¡±

    ¡°This is Andrew White. He is called a myth in the investment field. I thought he was older. It turned out that he was not that old.¡±

    ¡°Mayor Long also arrived. Mayor Long apanied Mr. White in person.¡±

    At this time, Master Lan and the people around him also looked at the door.

    Andrew White, whose hair was like instant noodles, arrived with Mayor Long and kept talking, ignoring what other people were saying about him.

    ¡°President Li, can you introduce Mr. White to me?¡± Master Lan¡¯s eyes were locked on Mr. White. And he said in an effeminate way.

    ¡°Sure, sure. Master Lan, this way, please.¡±

    President Li summoned up courage, walked up to Andrew White and Mayor Long with Master Lan, and said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Good morning, Mayor Long and Mr. White, please allow me to introduce to you, this is...¡±

    ¡°Lan Tingyu! I believe Mayor Long must have heard my name.¡±

    Master Lan introduced himself forwardly and then turned his eyes to Andrew White, ¡°Hello, Mr. White, I would like it very much to talk to you.¡±

    Mr. White was stunned by the sudden appearance of Lan Tingyu, but Mayor Long¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°Master Lan is in the East China Sea!¡±

    Mayor Long quickly winked at Mr. White and said, ¡°Mr. White, Master Lan is an influential man from the capital. You should talk. I believe that there is a chance for Maya Venture Capital to get better investment opportunities in China.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Andrew White seemed to be intrigued, smiled, and shook hands with Master Lan.

    Such a handshake drew quite some admiration from the onlookers.

    ¡°Indeed, the grades are different. After Master Lan came in, Mr. White was the first to shake hands with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you see that Master Lan didn¡¯t even shake hands with Mayor Long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous!¡±

    After the two shook hands, Master Lan smiled and said, ¡°China has an excellent investment environment and is now thergest market country in the world. As long as Mr. White is willing, I can open the door for Mr. White to invest at any time.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lan is very sincere, I also hope to start with Mr. Lan...¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, I heard Miss Ai Lin¡¯er has also arrived in the East China Sea.¡± Master Lan interrupted Mr. White. He couldn¡¯t even wait to get into the topic. ¡°I wonder if Mr. White can introduce me. I want to invite Miss Ai Lin¡¯er for dinner tonight.¡±

    Being interrupted by Master Lan, Andrew White was somewhat offended. Especially when Master Lan called his boss Miss Ai Lin¡¯er rather than Princess Ai Lin¡¯er, Mr. White was even angrier.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help to introduce Master Lan.¡±

    Andrew White said, ¡°Because Princess Ai Lin¡¯er will apany the distinguished Mr. Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng?¡± Master Lan¡¯s brow frowned. When he was on the ne to the East China Sea, he still looked down on Liu Feng. But from Mr. White¡¯s words, it seemed that this Liu Feng was an existence that could not be underestimated.

    But in Master Lan¡¯s mind, why he thought that he shouldn¡¯t underestimate Liu Feng was not because he thought that Liu Feng had a high-ranking status, and he would never treat Liu Feng as an equal. The reason was that he thought that Liu Feng had an unusual rtionship with Ai Lin¡¯er, which made him suddenly felt extremely jealous.

    However, at this moment, at the gate of the banquet hall, there was another disturbance.

    ¡°Liu Feng ising!¡±

    ¡°Wow! This handsome man is Liu Feng. Since yesterday afternoon, almost all people in the East China Sea have been talking about how great Liu Feng is. Today I can see him in person.¡±

    ¡°Look, the man whoes in with Liu Feng is the richest man in the East China Sea!¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng came in with Yang Ding. As for Ai Lin¡¯er, Vice Governor Duan had prepared a special private room for her. As a princess, she certainly had to change the most suitable clothes wherever she went or any asions she attended. Of course, Vice Governor Duan understood that. Therefore the arrangement was very thoughtful.

    As soon as Andrew White saw Liu Fenging, he immediately shook off Master Lan and trotted happily towards him. ¡°Dear Mr. Liu, there you are. Do you want to drink red wine or beverage? I¡¯ll fetch it for you.¡±

    Damn!

    The performance of this investment myth surprised everyone on the scene and made Master Lan extremely unhappy.

    A lot of people used to think that Liu Feng, who suddenly became famous, was touted by some people, and they didn¡¯t believe it at all. But now, they were all convinced. It seemed that Liu Feng was indeed a super big man.

    What made Master Lan even more ufortable was that not only did Andrew White throw him aside, but even Mayor Long left him to greet Liu Feng. ¡°Mr. Liu, here you are. Today you are the star. Haha!¡±

    ¡°The star! He is the star?¡±

    Master Lan¡¯s eyes became cold, and he whispered to his bodyguard, ¡°You two go over there. I want to see this Liu Feng make a fool of himself. It¡¯s better to make him bleed.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The bodyguards answered, immediately sneaked into the crowd, quietly approached toward Liu Feng.

    At that moment, Liu Feng was smiling at Mr. White and Mayor Long.

    ¡°Old White, you¡¯ve been very good today, but don¡¯t do what the waiters do.¡± Liu Feng patted Mr. White on the shoulder and said, ¡°Go ahead and mingle with the business celebrities in Donghai City. Maybe you will find more business opportunities.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Mr. White was as good as a server in front of Liu Feng. He responded and immediately walked away.

    Then Liu Feng shook hands with Mayor Long again. ¡°You ttered me, Mayor Long. Today¡¯s star is Princess Ai Lin¡¯er. I just came to join the fun.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Mr. Liu is too modest.¡± Mayor Long smiled happily. It seemed that Liu Feng¡¯s act of shaking hands with him in front of the crowd made him feel that his status was raised.

    Just then, a waiter came up holding a tray with sses of red wine.

    Snap!

    Liu Feng raised his hand, made a snap, and reached out to take a ss of red wine from the tray.

    Just as Liu Feng was taking the ss of red wine, a strong man in ck suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and hit the waiter heavily on the back.

    Ssh!

    The waiter got unstable, and the tray in his hand was knocked over. Several sses of red wine spilled towards Liu Feng.

    However, in the face of this unexpected situation, Liu Feng did not even hide. Then a white man, who was about two meters tall and as strong as a pr bear, suddenly stood in front of Liu Feng.

    The spilled red wine with the sses was hit on the strong man.

    ¡°Fuck! Are you fucking blind?¡±

    An abrupt swear sounded, making the whole banquet hall quiet down.

    Arguably, such words should be from Liu Feng, or the strong man of two meters tall, or the waiter.

    But the one who shouted was the man who was in ck, namely one of Master Lan¡¯s bodyguards. He bypassed the two-meter strong man and pointed at Liu Feng and shouted, ¡°I am talking to you. Are you blind? I¡¯m going to walk through here. Why the heck are you in my way?¡±

    ¡°Hey, my brother is talking to you, do you hear?¡±

    The other bodyguard of Master Lan also came over. ¡°Are you fucking not only blind but also deaf?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. ¡°As the saying goes, biting dogs do not show their teeth! You two buffoons are really inferior to dogs. Not only the two of you but also your master, even dogs are better than you.¡±

    Liu Feng was scolding the two bodyguards, but his eyes turned to Master Lan in the distance.

 Chapter 93 Who the Heck Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 93 Who the Heck Are You?</h4>

    Being targeted by Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, Master Lan suddenly felt as if he had been locked by a wolf king and a sense of chill raised from the bottom of his heart.

    What confused Master Lan more was, did Liu Feng knew that it was he who sent the men to make trouble with him? ording to reason, Liu Feng shouldn¡¯t have known. When he was telling the bodyguards, his voice was quite low, and the distance between the two sides was far enough.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng only took one look at Master Lan and turned away his eyes.

    ¡°Damn!¡± That feminine and handsome face of Master Lan raised a hint of anger. He felt that he was fooled by Liu Feng.

    He felt that Liu Feng did not know that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, and was only taking a look at him. However, Master Lan didn¡¯t think through one thing, if Liu Feng really didn¡¯t know he was the mastermind, why would he want to look at him?

    ¡°Boy, who do you call worse than a dog?¡±

    ¡°Boy, you are looking for trouble!¡±

    The two bodyguards of Master Lan were still tangling with Liu Feng, one of who had reached out to catch Liu Feng¡¯s cor.

    Mayor Long, who was beside Liu Feng, also turned his face. He even pointed to the two men in ck and shouted, ¡°What a shame, do you two know what ce this is? Which unit do you belong to?¡±

    Facing Mayor Long¡¯s questioning, both of the strong men ignored but stared at Liu Feng. And the one who was going to grab Liu Feng¡¯s cor didn¡¯t even stop the action.

    However, when the bodyguard¡¯s hand reached the distance of half an inch to Liu Feng¡¯s body, he was grabbed by the wrist by arge palm.

    Yes, it was arge palm, which belonged to the white man who was two meters tall and as strong as a pr bear.

    ¡°Foreigner, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± The facial features of the guy who was caught by the hand were distorted instantly, because after he was caught by this super giant man, not only could he not draw back his hand, but his wrist was pinched with pain by the foreigner as if his bones were going to be broken.

    This foreigner, as strong as a pr bear, was naturally one of the nine soul-reaper messengers from Netherworld¡ªGhost King. For Ghost King, who was so dignified, dealing with a bodyguard of Master Lan was killing chickens with a knife.

    Bang!

    The response to the bodyguard was a punch from Ghost King¡¯s fist that was as big as a bowl. This punch went right in his face, which made him fall on the floor and instantly lose consciousness.

    ¡°You, you dare to hit my brother, Foreigner, do you believe that you dare to hit my brother, you will not be able to walk out of China?¡± Another bodyguard¡¯s facial features were also in distortion, but not because he was in pain but because he was angry.

    As the men around Master Lan and his henchmen, these men were also the ones that bullied people. It was the first time that someone dared to hit them. And it was in public, in front of so many people that one of them was defeated by only one move.

    However, this bodyguard didn¡¯t have better. The super strong man raised his hand, grabbed him by the cor, and pulled him to his front. ¡°You dare to be disrespectful to the honorable Mr. Liu. You deserve to die!¡±

    When the man said ¡°You deserve to die!¡±, the bodyguard was already lifted off the ground by the Ghost King.

    One could see how strong the Ghost King¡¯s arm was by seeing that it lifted a strong man.

    At this moment, the banquet hall was extremely quiet, and everyone was watching how far this bombshell could go.

    Right at this moment, Master Lan stepped out of the crowd and said in amanding tone, ¡°This foreign friend, let go of the man you are grabbing.¡±

    Mayor Long frowned at this moment, looking extremely solemn. At this point, he was the man who had the highest status. Therefore he toughened his scalp and stood out. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it is only a small misunderstanding. I hope you all can remind calm. Master Lan, this man... do you know him?¡±

    When referring to this bodyguard, Mayor Long looked at the guy who was lifted off the ground by the Ghost King.

    Master Lan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I...¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know him, you can get lost as far as you can.¡± Before Master Lan could finish his speech, Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°Who is right and who is wrong? All the people present can see it clearly. I don¡¯t want to hear your nonsense, understand?¡±

    Master Lan closed his eyes slightly, and there was already a hint of an unspoken intention to kill in them. ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    ¡°Lan Tingyu!¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to be telling a very nd thing. ¡°You are the eldest son of the third generation of Lan Family in the capital, also known as one of Master Four of the Capital, who is sinister and vicious. You do things without thinking about the consequences. And you are very dissolute. Of course, you are not a useless man. At least, in your hand, you are managing threerge scale listedpanies. And your influence in the domestic real estate and financial industries is significant.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    When Liu Feng spoke out Lan Tingyu¡¯s identity and strength with great familiarity, many people at scene eximed.

    Many people only knew that Master Lan¡¯s status was super high, but they still got shocked to hear of his real power!

    What was even more shocking was that people like Master Lan should have been given enough awe by everyone, but Liu Feng did not take him seriously at all. He even disgraced him to the extreme.

    ¡°You know me? Haha!¡±

    Master Lan was extremely angry that heughed inversely. ¡°Since you know me, why you dare to do this to me...¡±

    Liu Feng once again interrupted Master Lan and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°On the surface, what you have is so dazzling, but it is based on the premise that you are the grandson of the Lan Family, and there is really nothing to show off. And today, now, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut, or you¡¯ll be very embarrassed.¡±

    Snap!

    With these words, Liu Feng raised his hand and made a snap.

    Bang!

    Then, Ghost King¡¯s fist struck on the belly of the bodyguard who he lifted off. This guy was beaten so hard that he was thrown four to five meters backward away and then fell on the floor heavily.

    Master Lan¡¯s face got a hint of dark red at this time. Liu Feng¡¯s current behavior was to humiliate him in public.

    The second bodyguard, who was thrown away, also passed out. And the people on the scene were all watching to see how serious the two young men would make the incident be.

    ¡°Mayor Long, this foreigner did violence in front of so many people. As the local mayor, shouldn¡¯t you be in charge?¡± Master Lan looked at Mayor Long at this point.

    Mayor Long wished to jump off a building. ¡°sted, what kind of trouble are you making?¡± And at this moment, Mayor Long hated Master Lan to death. ¡°Clearly, these are two guys who act recklessly. Why should you stand out to defend them? And what does that have anything to do with me that you lose to argue back when you were criticized by Liu Feng?¡± Mayor Long thought to himself.

    ¡°Lan Tingyu, it is useless talking to Mayor Long.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce you, this strong man is Mr. Savares. He is Princess Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Now, people in the whole banquet hall eximed again.

    With this identity as Princess Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard, as long as he didn¡¯tmit murder, arson, or unpardonably crimes, it would be difficult to hurt him.

    Master Lan¡¯s eyes slightly raised. This time he came to the East China Sea with the ambition to win Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s heart. If he had to do anything to Princess Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s bodyguard, his wishful thinking might nevere true.

    However, the two men who were beaten were his bodyguards. Now no one had exposed the identities of the two men, but after all, many people at the scene knew it. If he ignored it, he would be even more embarrassed. What should he do?

    ¡°Lan Tingyu, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Just as Master Lan had no way to back down, Liu Feng suddenly asked, ¡°Today is a wee banquet held by Vice Governor Duan for Princess Ai Lin¡¯er and me. Who invited you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Master Lan sneered and said, ¡°With my status, do I need the invitation to attend today¡¯s banquet? Everyone, do I need it?¡±

    ¡°You surely don¡¯t need it!¡±

    The obese man who first said that Master Lan and Ai Lin¡¯er were made for each other stood up again. ¡°Master Lan cane to this banquet, we all feel glorious. Liu Feng, you shouldn¡¯t have asked this question.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also think it is our honor to have Master Lan with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I think if Vice Governor Duan knew that Master Lan hade to the East China Sea, he would have invited him personally. Liu Feng, you really shouldn¡¯t have asked that.¡±

    With the obese man taking the lead, a man and a woman of celebrity stood up.

    With people who stood by his side, Master Lan felt a lot better and red at Liu Feng defiantly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the obese man and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Bai Tonghai, and I am the chairman of White Shark Logistics Group,¡± said the obese man with his chest propped up.

    ¡°White Shark Logistics!¡±

    When Liu Feng heard the name, he sneered. ¡°Very well, you are not wee at this banquet today. You should leave.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Tonghai¡¯s big fat face turned pale in an instant, then he roared, ¡°Why? I was invited.¡±

    ¡°No matter who invited you, I said you are not wee and you have to leave!¡± Liu Feng raised his right hand and pointed toward the outside of the main entrance of the banquet hall. ¡°Get out!¡±

    At this moment, the scene quieted down again.

    People who stood out like Bai Tonghai to root for Master Lan quietly retreated into the crowd and hid cowardly.

    ¡°I am a member of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce, and I was invited by President Li...¡± Bai Tonghai still tried to argue for himself.

    But President Li suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Lao Bai, I made it clear when I invited you that today¡¯s wee banquet is for Princess Ai Lin¡¯er and Mr. Liu Feng. Now Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t wee you, and I can¡¯t help you even if you say it in the name of me!¡±

    ¡°Lao Li, do you mean that you must drive Bai Tonghai away?¡± Master Lan¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold at this point, staring tightly at President Li.

    President Li smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master Lan, I dare not! But I can¡¯t control Mr. Liu¡¯s will either!¡±

    ¡°Well, well, well!¡±

    Master Lan turned his head, stared into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, and said slowly and clearly, ¡°I want Bai Tonghai to stay. What can you do?¡±

    ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± Liu Feng responded with a strong attitude, ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Bai Tonghai. Even you are not wee. You have to leave too!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Feng and Master Lan, both of who were with great energy, burst out with the mes of fury.

    At this moment, many people even felt nervous. Although watching a fight was not a big deal, everyone was afraid that the fight between two big shots could damage their interest!

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll see what you can do if I stay today!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng stepped forward, grabbed Master Lan by the cor, and dragged him toward the window.

    ¡°Bastard, you let me go. What do you want?¡± Lan Tingyupletely lost the top-ss demeanor at this moment with his hands holding on to Liu Feng¡¯s wrist, trying to struggle, but couldn¡¯t break free.

    Everyone looked at Liu Feng, who dragged Master Lan to the window and opened one side of it.

    Then, all the people present opened their mouths at the same time.

    Because the way Liu Feng grabbed and threw Master Lan out was like throwing a piece of rubbish. With a swoosh, he threw him out.

 Chapter 94 The Contempt from the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 94 The Contempt from the Princess</h4>

    ¡°Oh, no! That¡¯s so scaring!¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear! He threw Master Lan out.¡±

    ¡°Here is the fourth floor. People will die from falling!¡±

    Atst, the scene was not quiet anymore. And because of Liu Feng¡¯s throwing, it was boiling up instantly.

    ¡°Oh, no... I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Master Lan who flew out of the window was also shouting loud.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not withdraw his hands when he threw Master Lan out.

    When Master Lanpletely flew out, Liu Feng¡¯s open right hand suddenly withdrew and grabbed his ankle tightly.

    As a result, outside the window, Master Lan formed an inverted shape with his head down and feet up.

    Everyone could see through the window ss that, at the moment, Master Lan¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and some liquid was flowing down from Master Lan¡¯s crotch. Strings of liquid ran down to his face through his neck.

    ¡°Urine, Master Lan urinated!¡±

    Some smartass suddenly found that and yelled, ¡°Look, everyone, Master Lan¡¯s crotch is soaked, that¡¯s urine.¡±

    Damn!

    Master Lan, who was hung upside down outside the window, suddenly felt so wronged that he wanted to cry, but he also discovered a fact that when someone was in a desperate situation, even if he had to lose face greatly, he wouldn¡¯t want to die.

    ¡°Liu Feng, pull me back, I beg you, I am willing to leave!¡± Outside the window, Master Lan begged loud for mercy.

    Liu Feng said smiling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Savarez, I¡¯m already struggling to hold on to you with one hand, I want to pull you back, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Damn you. You are silly. You can¡¯t pull with one hand, but can you use both hands?¡± Master Lan got so angry that he ground his teeth. However, at this point, he still dared to swear.

    Then, Liu Feng loosened his right hand, and Master Lan suddenly felt himself sinking.

    ¡°Ah! Hold on to me, Brother Feng, I was wrong...¡±

    Under Master Lan¡¯s urgent plea for mercy, Liu Feng¡¯s hand tightened again, and his sinking body suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped just now,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Master Lan, you are very wealthy. Shouldn¡¯t you need to demonstrate sincerity when begging for mercy?¡±

    ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give it all,¡± Master Lan shouted.

    ¡°Not much, let¡¯s have 5 billion dors to have some fun,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Lan Tingyu felt that he was going crazy. ¡°Five billion dors to have fun, do you think 5 billion dors is 500 dors?¡±

    ¡°I must tell you, I Brother Feng can only hold on to you for ten seconds at most!¡± Liu Feng continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much. I can only give you 100 million dors.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, three seconds have passed.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I beg you, even if I have three listedpanies, I can¡¯t mobilize 5 billion dors at once, 200 million dors, and 200 million dors is the limit.¡±

    ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t know that as one of the dignified four masters in the capital, you are that poor!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a contemptuous tone, ¡°I will take 200 million dors. Now you transfer the money to me.¡±

    ¡°You pull me back first,¡± shouted Master Lan.

    ¡°There is one second left,¡± Liu Feng said solemnly, ¡°If you transfer the money to me now, I can hold on a little longer. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll let go immediately.¡±

    ¡°I am transferring!¡±

    Therefore, being hung upside down outside the window, trembling, Master Lan took out the phone and clicked the mobile phone bank.

    ¡°Liu Feng has a strong arm. He is carrying a living person with one hand, and he has persisted for quite long.¡±

    ¡°Master Lan is also lucky, being hung upside down outside, and his phone didn¡¯t fall out. If he couldn¡¯t make the transfer sessfully, I really doubt that Liu Feng will throw him down.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Liu Feng is also a master at least at the same level as Master Lan. Otherwise, how would he dare to ckmail Master Lan 200 million dors in public?¡±

    Whispers raised in the banquet hall. No one noticed that Mayor Long had slipped away because everyone¡¯s attention was on Liu Feng and Master Lan.

    Yes, Mayor Long did not want to be scolded by Master Lan when Master Lan was pulled back because Master Lan didn¡¯t dare to condemn Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    When Liu Feng¡¯s mobile phone rang with the SMS prompt tone after the sessful transfer, Liu Feng pulled his right arm back with a rush.

    Outside the window, Master Lan flew back upside down like a light whip. However, as Master Lan flew back, his face bumped into the erected window frame, and no one knew whether it was a coincidence or the cause of Liu Feng¡¯s deliberate mischief.

    Bump!

    The bang scared everyone in the banquet hall.

    After Master Lan fell in, he waspletely paralyzed. He fell to the floor with half of his face swollen, and sparks flew before his eyes.

    ¡°You have ten seconds to recover, and then get out!¡±

    After giving these words, Liu Feng turned to the obese man named Bai Tonghai and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go!¡± Bai Tonghai shouted and ran out.

    But when he passed by Ghost King, who was honest and as strong as a pr bear, suddenly put out his big foot over 55 yards.

    Bai Tonghai tripped over the big foot because he was running too fast. Like a humanoid shell, he dived out with a whoosh.

    Bump!

    When Bai Tonghai¡¯s body hit the ground, almost everyone felt a quiver at the feet, which was no different from an earthquake.

    ¡°Well, he deserves it!¡± In the crowd, like a sneaky old man, White Andrew said with a wry smile.

    At the same time, from the main entrance of the banquet hall, three people came in.

    There were two men and one woman of them. The men were Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long who just slipped away.

    The woman walked in with the two men following her by each side. She was about 1.75 meters tall and equipped with a pair of 10 cm high heels, which made her stand out from the crowd.

    With a ck low-cut floor-length gown, which was studded with diamonds as bright as stars, her skin appeared whiter than milk. A ne of precious stones was also hung on her firm chest, making her look more dazzling.

    Her graceful figure with the exquisite curve and her noble blonde shoulder-length hair stunned everyone as soon as she entered the banquet hall.

    ¡°Princess Ai Lin¡¯er!¡± Ghost King, who passed for the bodyguard of the princess, walked up to her right away and made a western ssical knight salute. ¡°Wee, Princess!¡±

    ¡°Noble boss!¡± White Andrew also came up quickly, with a warm smile, and said, ¡°Today, you are so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god! She is Princess Ai Lin¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°This is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is Princess Ai Lin¡¯er. Yesterday, I have seen her elegant demeanor. Today, she is more beautiful and charming!¡±

    Praise was heard all over the hall. Almost everyone forgot everything that happened just now. Their eyes were all fixed on Ai Lin¡¯er like spotlights.

    However, Ai Lin¡¯er looked down at the obese man who fell at her feet and asked doubtfully, ¡°This man, what is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er, this fat man is overwhelmed by your elegant demeanor when he sees youing.¡± Liu Feng walked up to her greeting with mirth and kicked Bai Tonghai. ¡°Well, stop lying here. It¡¯s time to get lost!¡±

    ¡°Aye, aye! I am getting out of here! Haha!¡± Bai Tonghai was not ashamed. Anyway, even Master Lan had lost all his face, what would he have to lose? Then Bai Tonghai rolled on the spot, bypassed Princess Ai Lin¡¯er and went straight out of the ballroom door.

    ¡°That man, Princess Ai Lin¡¯er that was Bai Tonghai, chairman of White Shark Logistics.¡±

    President Li of the Chamber of Commerce also came up and said with a face full of smiles, ¡°This man is humorous. He only wanted to give you a performance... rolling off!¡±

    ¡°How vulgar!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said the two words with a face full of disdain and reject, and then stood beside Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°In this world, there are vulgar people everywhere. You don¡¯t need to mind.¡±

    ¡°Well! Boss, whatever you said is right.¡± In front of Liu Feng, the noble Princess Ai Lin¡¯er instantly became like a timid and lovable little woman.

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s calling Liu Feng boss in front of so many people shocked everyone to the limit. At this moment, everyone in the presence understood that all the rumors about Liu Feng were true.

    What was more stunning was that Liu Feng raised his hand, wiped Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s tall nose, and said, ¡°You stupid, disobedient girl, how many times have I told you not to wear shoes with such high heels? You look taller than me in such high heels, which makes me very ufortable!¡±

    ¡°Well, I know,¡± Ai Lin¡¯er replied obediently.

    ¡°Asshole! Liu Feng, you are an asshole!¡±

    At some point, Master Lan stood up and tied a piece of clothes from someone around his waist to block his soaked crotch.

    He seemed to have forgotten his difiture when pleading for mercy just now. He also seemed to have not heard what Ai Lin¡¯er called Liu Feng just now. In order to show off himself in front of Ai Lin¡¯er, he ran over to point at Liu Feng and shouted, ¡°You dare to make such frivolous moves with Miss Ai Lin¡¯er. Do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Liu Feng looked at Master Lan as if he were looking at an idiot. ¡°What am I doing? I just wiped Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s little nose. What does that have anything to do with you?¡±

    Master Lan said with a cold face, ¡°Miss Ai Lin¡¯er is the princess of Spain, and what are you? Do you know that you getting fresh with a foreign prince in such a way is causing shame to us Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Boss! Who is this man?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er gently pulled Liu Feng¡¯s sleeve and lifted her chin towards Lan Tingyu.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°This man? He is just a fool!¡±

    ¡°A fool?¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er pretended to be an ignorant girl and asked, ¡°What is a fool?¡±

    ¡°A fool is a brain-dead, idiotic, retarded, also self-righteous...¡±

    Liu Feng picked out a bunch of adjectives and then pointed to Lan Tingyu. ¡°Just like him, he is a typical fool!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Boss, what you have described is very appropriate. I also think that this person is very idiotic and retarded!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! Ai Lin¡¯er, I forgot to tell you. This idiot just gave me 200 million dors. I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner tonight!¡± When Liu Feng said this, he also patted Master Lan on the shoulder.

    Ai Lin¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m honored to have dinner with you. And it is paid with the fool¡¯s money.¡±

    Damn!

    Master Lan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and looked at the proud Liu Feng. His mind had alreadye up with a vicious murder n.

    However, at this moment, another voice full of sarcasm sounded, ¡°Oh, Lan Tingyu, as one of the capital¡¯s four masters, you are indeed something, and you won... the contempt from a foreign princess! Wahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Apart from Liu Feng, there are other people who dare to make fun at Master Lan? This man is so bold.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman, it¡¯s a woman!¡±

    Everyone looked out of the door. A beautiful woman wearing a pair of fitness pants, a knitted tube top and a pair of sneakers came in from the main entrance of the banquet hall.

 Chapter 95 The Goblinâ€™s Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 95 The Goblin¡¯s Sincerity</h4>

    ¡°Wen Xiaoyao!¡±

    When Master Lan saw the woman, his lips trembled with anger, and his teeth snapped out the woman¡¯s name.

    ¡°Is it Wen Xiaoyao? Oh, my god, another goddess!¡±

    ¡°In the capital, there are three women who can enjoy the same reputation as the four masters. They are called the capital¡¯s twin flowers and one goblin. This Wen Xiaoyao is that goblin!¡±

    ¡°I feel that this is getting more and more interesting, but I just don¡¯t know why this Wen Xiaoyao shows up here.¡±

    It seemed that Wen Xiaoyao was also quite famous. Many high-ss people in the East China Sea have heard of her and immediately caused quite a stir after Master Lan said her name.

    In fact, let alone these celebrities, even Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long, at this time, were also very anxious.

    Fortunately, Wen Xiaoyao ignored the two officials and walked up to Master Lan with a pair of long legs. ¡°Lan Tingyu, why is your face swollen? Did you get beaten?¡±

    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± Master Lan said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. You¡¯d better stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Whoops! See how proud you are.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao rolled her eyes at Master Lan. But her eyes suddenly saw the two bodyguards lying on the ground, ¡°Gee! Lan Tingyu, it seems that you are really beaten. Aren¡¯t these two your bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Everyone eximed again. It could be said that many people at the scene had already recognized the identities of these two guys, but none dared to speak out.

    Then, as Wen Xiaoyao showed up making a mess, Master Lan was again humiliated after being disgraced by Liu Feng.

    At the side, Liu Feng pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh, man! Lan Tingyu, these two guys are your bodyguards? But didn¡¯t you just say that you didn¡¯t know them? I was wondering. There is no hatred or enmity between the two of us. Why did you let your bodyguards make trouble with me? Could it be that you don¡¯t like your bodyguards that you sent them to get beaten on purpose?¡±

    ¡°You... don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Master Lan¡¯s eyes were red at the moment. There were even tears running around the rim of his eyes. This top-ss master was really desperate.

    Liu Feng¡¯s face was with a sneer. ¡°I am pushing. So what? Bite me if you are unwilling to submit!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Liu Feng, we¡¯ll see.¡± After dropping this sentence, Lan Tingyu turned around and left.

    Then, someone thoughtfully called several security guards. And the two bodyguards who were beaten by Ghost King were dragged away.

    As a result, the banquet once again restored order...

    Ai Lin¡¯er became the most shining pearl at the banquet. Almost everyone wanted to surround themselves with the Spanish princess, but Liu Feng, who Ai Lin¡¯er called boss, rxed.

    Maybe many people wanted to butter up with Liu Feng, but Liu Feng just humiliated Master Lan. Therefore, most people chose to stay at a respectful distance from him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Just as Liu Feng had a ss of red wine and sat at a corner of the banquet hall rxing happily, Wen Xiaoyao stepped up and sat down beside him.

    ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    Liu Feng asked with mirth and sniffled at the same time. He smelled a unique fragrance on Wen Xiaoyao, which made him feel cheerful all over with only one smell. ¡°How sweet!¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao whipped her long wavy hair, and the fragrance became more intense. She picked up a ss of red wine and waved to Liu Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you. I came from the capital this time, especially for you.¡±

    Liu Feng noticed that on the middle finger of Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand that was holding the wine ss, there was a skull ring that encased one bar of her finger, adding a bit of wildness to the woman.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Liu Feng clicked sses with her and took a sip of red wine. ¡°I¡¯m only a simple, handsome guy. There¡¯s nothing of me to talk. However, I am curious about you. Is it worthwhile toe here, especially for me from the capital?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao raised her hand and tucked the curly hair up against her ear. ¡°This time Ie with a mission. If you don¡¯t co-operate with me, the mission can¡¯t bepleted. Let me be honest. I will take Lu Hao back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Feng stared at Wen Xiaoyao and replied lightly.

    Wen Xiaoyao continued, ¡°If I don¡¯t take Lu Hao back with me, what you do is like letting the enemy call for reinforcements in the East China Sea. As long as Lu Family send their men, you will definitely kill them. That is something that Lu Family do not want to see.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Feng again replied lightly.

    Wen Xiaoyao added, ¡°I know that you won¡¯t agree, but I have to do it. I can only break off the engagement with Lu Yan only if I bring Lu Hao back.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± When Liu Feng heard the name Lu Yan, his eyes clearly showed a little emotional fluctuation, but he quickly covered it up.

    ¡°Then, I will return the favor to you, and I will help you once in the future.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao picked up the ss, took another sip of wine, and said, ¡°In this way, we won¡¯t have conflicts, do we?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You know that I want to let the enemy call for reinforcements, and Lu Family also see my purpose. Do you think I will agree?¡±

    ¡°You will, I have enough sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Then show your sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Follow me and you will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The two got up at the same time and walked towards the outside of the banquet hall.

    Although many people didn¡¯t try to butter up with Liu Feng, there were still people paying attention to him. Liu Feng¡¯s act of actually going out with the goblin who was as famous as the four masters from the capital immediately caused a lot ofmotion.

    ¡°Liu Feng is mighty. He seems to have hooked up with Wen Xiaoyao.¡±

    ¡°They were sitting just together, and they were so close. I really doubt that Liu Feng is one of the four masters in the capital.¡±

    ¡°We should have been bolder. I¡¯m afraid that Liu Feng¡¯s power is not less than that of Master Lan. We should make good friends with him.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng had already followed Wen Xiaoyao to the door of the public toilet outside.

    ¡°Toilet!¡± Liu Feng smiled sneakily. ¡°Beauty, do you like toe here to chat?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to express my sincerity, you dare note in?¡± Wen Xiaoyao threw a defiant but obsequious look at Liu Feng, then pushed the door and went into the bathroom.

    ¡°The sincerity from a goblin. That is interesting!¡± Liu Feng stepped up and followed her, only when his hand pushed to the solid wooden door of the toilet, his nose sniffled again.

    Sweet!

    Another unique fragrance went into his nostrils. For some reason, after smelling the fragrance, Liu Feng suddenly felt his blood boiling.

    Squeak!

    Then Liu Feng pushed the door and went in. But as soon as he entered the door, a pair of warm and soft breasts rushed into his arms.

    ¡°Goblin!¡±

    Liu Feng flipped hard on Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s forehead overhand, which made Wen Xiaoyao shrink her neck with pain. ¡°If you only throw yourself on me, this sincerity is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, right away...¡± Wen Xiaoyao reached out her small hand, slightly drew circles on Liu Feng¡¯s strong chest, and looked up at Liu Feng with her pretty face. On her round small face full of wildness, there was a trace of unutterable charm.

    The bodies of the two people were almost pasted together. With only a knitted tube top, Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s breasts were extruded even more significantly.

    One would believe that any man under the lure of Wen Xiaoyao would forget himself.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    However, at this moment, a half-inch long gold needle suddenly popped up from the middle of the skull ring on Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s middle finger.

    And at this time Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s right hand was on Liu Feng¡¯s chest. As soon as the golden needle popped up, Wen Xiaoyao did not hesitate to bend her fingers into a fist and stabbed it into Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    At this moment, Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s face showed a hint of thecency of a sessful trickery.

    However, at some point, Liu Feng lifted his left hand and mped the half-inch gold needle with his index and middle finger.

    The smile on Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s face only existed for a second, and then suddenly froze. ¡°How is it possible? You have been poisoned by the drugs that I have carefully prepared. You should...¡±

    ¡°I should be very horny, and like a rutting male dog, that it¡¯s impossible to notice your trickery, is that right?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s fingers exerted a little force, and the golden needle on Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s skull ring was immediately broken with a crack.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked, how would a woman as famous as the four masters in the capital throw herself on someone forwardly? I don¡¯t believe that the capital goblin would be so self-indulgent!¡±

    ¡°But the poison...¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you. I am a highly skilled doctor. Your hair is coated with lignum pterocarri, and the bathroom door is coated with ambergris. Thebination of the two fragrances is equivalent to a kind of mental paralyzer and has an aphrodisiac effect. However, it is not effective for me.¡±

    Seeing that the plot was uncovered, Wen Xiaoyao immediately pushed Liu Feng away.

    But Liu Feng had already put his hand around her waist. Then he turned around and pushed her back against the door.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is your sincerity to me.¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, his left hand had already pressed against Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s belly and was slowly moving upward.

    ¡°How can you let me go?¡± Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s pretty face turned red with her breathing bing a little bit heavy.

    And after asking this question, Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s body suddenly shook, because Liu Feng¡¯s big hand had reached her towering chest and went into her knitted tube top.

    ¡°If you do this to me, don¡¯t say that Wen Family will not let off you, even Lu Family will not let off you either.¡± Wen Xiaoyao tried to keep herself calm as much as possible, but her body was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Liu Feng put his mouth close to Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°In fact, you are not bad. The poison you used against me is not fatal. Even the poison on the needle is only a kind of anesthetic of high concentration. If you dared to use deadly poison, you would be already dead.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao was entirely speechless at this moment. Liu Feng¡¯s big hand that reached her breast was strong and warm, which made her body warm up, and almost the whole strength of her body was drained by a strange feeling.

    ¡°Goblin, you have underestimated me. Now that you are here to deal with me. Have you already sent someone to the hospital to pick up Lu Hao?¡±

    When Liu Feng said these words, Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s sexy body shook again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t think better. Whether it was Lan Tingyu or you, have underestimated your opponent,¡± Liu Feng said tly, ¡°But I am different. Even if my opponent were an ordinary person with no background, I would not underestimate him.¡±

    Just then, the phone in Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s pocket rang.

 Chapter 96 Tell Her That I Am Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 96 Tell Her That I Am Angry!</h4>

    Liu Feng reached out and took the phone out of the pocket behind Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s bottom.

    The fitness pants that Wen Xiaoyao was wearing were made of thin fabric, which was quite stic. When Liu Feng was taking the phone, it was inevitable that he would touch the goblin¡¯s plump and round bottom. ¡°Very whippy, plump, and touchable.¡±

    Eh!

    As such a wild beauty, at this moment, Wen Xiaoyao uttered the sound like a shy little girl.

    ¡°Oh, so your bottom is your sensitive area,¡± Liu Feng whispered in Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s ear. The warm breath hit her earlobe and almost melted her.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng didn¡¯t do anything excessive. He only put the phone through and put it on hands-free.

    ¡°Hello! Yao, we miscalcted. There are experts in the hospital.¡±

    As soon as the phone was connected, a woman¡¯s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°The people we brought along and the people sent by the Lu Family have all been wiped out. If I hadn¡¯t withdrawn in time, I¡¯m afraid I would have been caught too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s blurry eyes suddenly shrunk. ¡°How is it possible? Liu Feng...¡±

    Speaking of which, Wen Xiaoyao looked up at Liu Feng, who also looked down at her. Two people¡¯s eyes met, and Wen Xiaoyao instantly became speechless.

    ¡°Yao, Yao, are you there? I think that you should quit going after Liu Feng. Since he could arrange people to guard in the hospital, he would definitely be cautious about his safety. We underestimated him,¡± the woman at the other end of the phone said.

    ¡°In fact, it was not that you underestimated me. You overestimated yourself.¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Liu Feng himself. Now Miss Wen Xiaoyao is with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The woman at the other end of the phone eximed, ¡°Xiaoyao is with you. What did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I am a gentleman and will not bully her.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am only talking about life with Sister Xiaoyao in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°In the bathroom ...¡± The woman on the other side of the phone was going crazy.

    Wen Xiaoyao struggled violently and wanted to escape from Liu Feng¡¯s oppression, but Liu Feng¡¯s strength was so great that she couldn¡¯t break free no matter how she struggled.

    And Liu Feng¡¯s big hand in her chest pinched it hard.

    Ah!

    Being pinched, Wen Xiaoyao screamed. And her face instantly turned as red as if it were going to bleed.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, what did you do to Xiaoyao? I tell you, if you dare hurt her, you can¡¯t afford the consequences,¡± the woman at the other end of the phone shouted.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°I hope that you can understand that you can¡¯t afford to dare to target me.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng had said, the woman at the other end of the phone became silent.

    Then Liu Feng gazed on Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You said that you wanted to show sincerity, don¡¯t think that letting me touch your chest and bottom is sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Beast! ¡±

    The woman at the other end of the phone screamed again, ¡°Liu Feng, you rascal, you are not a man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better shut up. If you think that I¡¯m not a man, I can take practical actions to let Miss Wen Xiaoyao know if I am a man.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words were so vicious that the other party was choked to speechless.

    Wen Xiaoyao was entirely out of strength to struggle at this time, but the wildness of the wild beauty was also reflected. ¡°Do what you want. I failed to trick you, and I have nothing to say about the price to pay.¡±

    ¡°You want me to do that to you? You wish!¡± Liu Feng teased. ¡°I only want your sincerity, sincerity, sincerity!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao bit his lower lip lightly and suddenly seemed to think of something. ¡°Elder Guo, Mr. Guo Fengxiao of the Capital Grand Mosque was invited by Lu Family. He wille to the East China Sea in person, even if they have Lu Hao back, he will seek revenge from you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! The real Elder Guo ising out!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s showed a sneer on his mouth. ¡°That is what you call sincerity. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Also, in case that I couldn¡¯t bring back Lu Hao, Lu Family hired several masters from abroad to secure. And they said that they wouldunch a killing action on you. I am sure to tell you that these people had also arrived in Donghai city when I arrived,¡± Wen Xiaoyao said.

    Liu Feng nodded and waved the phone. ¡°Who is the woman talking to you on the phone?¡±

    ¡°She...¡±

    ¡°I am Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s good sister and her bodyguard. My name is...¡±

    When Liu Feng and Wen Xiaoyao came out of the bathroom, it was over an hourter. Even the wee banquet was almost over, and many people had already started to leave quietly.

    Not less than ten people, at the same time, saw Liu Feng and Wen Xiaoyaoe out of the bathroom simultaneously.

    What made people fall into a reverie the most was that at this moment, Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s face flushed, her pretty eyes were shining like silk, and even her body seemed to be limp when walking.

    ¡°Damn, they both stayed in the bathroom for so long?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am convinced. Liu Feng is really awesome.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have to find someone to take a check on this Mr. Liu Feng. I feel that this person is much more powerful than Master Lan.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao also saw that many people were looking at her at this time. The wild beautypletely lost her wildness. She lowered her head and hurried to the elevator, disappearing into everyone¡¯s sight with the fastest speed.

    When Liu Feng returned to the banquet hall, Ai Lin¡¯er immediately stopped greeting with other people and grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s arm. She asked softly, ¡°Boss, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are many things to do.¡± Liu Feng waved at Vice Governor Duan and Mayor Long not far away, turned around, and left with Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ...

    Although the star of today¡¯s wee banquet was Ai Lin¡¯er, Liu Feng was destined to leave a colorful legend in the upper-ss society of the East China Sea.

    After Liu Feng got in the car with Ai Lin¡¯er, he immediately said, ¡°Lu Family in the capital is going to make a move. They have invited several masters of martial arts from abroad and a master of martial arts from home, Guo Fengxiao!¡±

    ¡°The brother of Guo Fengren?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°I have heard of this man. His martial arts reached the level of force dispersing a dozen years ago. He is a very powerful master. You must not underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, replied at the same time.

    ¡°Boss, I have one more thing to tell you.¡±

    Ghost King also spoke at this time, ¡°Some people tried to get close to the residence of Yang Family, but the noctivagant team just arrived and caught them. Now Luo Tengfei is interrogating them! They are from South Korea.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Kosa Company is starting again.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°To be a bodyguard is really not suitable for me. Let¡¯s make some preparations. After dealing with this wave of troubles, we should change from the defensive to the offensive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the style of our boss!¡± Ai Lin¡¯erplimented Liu Feng.

    ...

    Somewhere in the outskirts of the city, Wen Xiaoyao and a woman in decent sportswear joined together.

    This woman in sportswear looked a little pale at this time. With a close look, one could see that her hands were still shaking slightly.

    ¡°The people we brought were all defeated. Xiaoyao, sorry! The other party was too powerful,¡± the woman said with her mouth puckered.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yu¡¯er. As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Wen Xiaoyao sighed heavily. ¡°By the way, how many people ambushed?¡±

    ¡°Five...¡± When it came to five, Yu¡¯er paused as if she were hesitating to speak.

    ¡°Fifty people! With so many people to ambush us, we are not ashamed to lose.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao raised her hand, tucked the long wavy hair beside her ear, and said, ¡°The people we brought with us are all experts, but we can¡¯t help it. There are too many people from the other party.¡±

    Yu¡¯er said with her mouth puckered, ¡°No, there are only five people of them.¡±

    ¡°What? Five people?¡± Wen Xiaoyao was shocked by this. The experts she brought along were from Wen¡¯s family as well as Lu¡¯s family.

    ¡°Yes, five people, they are not only extremely skilled but also cooperate very well. They feel like special forces,¡± Yu¡¯er said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao hesitated for a while. It seemed that she made the final decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will leave the East China Sea.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, we go back like this? But you promised Liu Yan...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quit these thoughts. We are not going back to the capital. Let¡¯s go to...¡±

    That night, Wen Xiaoyao and Yu¡¯er quietly left Donghai city.

    Also at night, a team of ten people drove into the city from Fengyun Club House and then separated into several groups.

    When the ten people left, another Bentley entered Fengyun Club House.

    After the car stopped, the driver and the two bodyguards who were on the co-pilot seats got off the car immediately and opened the rear door respectfully.

    Master Lan, who was shocked to urine and got beaten on the face and forced to give Liu Feng 200 million dors, walked out of the car proudly.

    ¡°Damn it! I haven¡¯t been here only for a year. And the service of Sakura Club House became so poor?¡±

    Master Lan was obviously quite angry. He shouted before the car with his nose cocked, and his eyes wide-opened. ¡°Where are the people? Where are the waiters? Damn it, hurry up and bring in a few Japanesedies. Didn¡¯t they see that I am here?¡±

    Swish!

    After Master Lan finished shouting, three strong men who looked cold jumped out from the hidden spots around.

    ¡°Who is this silly fool? Dared toe to our Club House and yelled?¡±

    ¡°Silly fool, what did you say just now? You want to find Japanese women. There are no women here but a group of strong men. Do you want them?¡±

    ¡°Are you from another ce, silly face? Are you a member of this Club House?¡±

    The temper of these three strong men was worse. They were definitely not the type of waiters.

    Today Master Lan was too depressed. He wanted toe to Sakura Club House to have fun but ended up being called a silly fool. Master Lan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°I am Lan Tingyu, Master Lan of the four masters in the capital. Ask your boss Yamamoto Yun Meihui toe out and see me. Tell her that I am angry!¡±

    ¡°Silly fool! There is no Yamamoto Yun Meihui here!¡±

    ¡°Silly fool! I am telling you, the boss here now is Mr. Liu. You are angry. You fucking made us angry.¡±

    ¡°No need to waste time with such a silly fool. Let¡¯s beat him!¡±

    The three strong men didn¡¯t hesitate and went at Master Lan with a murderous look on their faces.

 Chapter 97 The Noctivagant Emissary Luo Tengfei

    <h4>Chapter 97 The Noctivagant Emissary Luo Tengfei</h4>

    ¡°Fuck, you dare to be rude to Master Lan, I... shit!¡±

    One of Master Lan¡¯s bodyguards stood before Master Lan first, but before he could finish speaking, a big fist had alreadye up.

    But the bodyguard¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t too bad. Although in the face of Ghost King, he couldn¡¯t fight back at all, he still managed to dodge from the fist at sight.

    Bang!

    It was just that although the bodyguard dodged, Master Lan, who was behind him didn¡¯t. Strongly and firmly, the fist went right on Master Lan¡¯s left eye.

    ¡°Ouch... Ow!¡±

    The dignified Master Lan felt so much pain that he jumped more than three feet high, and retreated to the left side of the Bentley.

    ¡°What the heck! How dare you to do it. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Another bodyguard rushed up with a roar.

    But before he could make moves, he was tackled directly by the other two strong men, and then four fists smashed down on his face, chest, and stomach like raindrops.

    The bodyguard who dodged the punch tried to help his partner but was knocked down by another man and got beaten as well.

    ¡°Well, well, well! This small Sakura Club House is getting out of control, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Master Lan, who was covering his eyes, was so angry that he trembled, ¡°You Japanese now are so arrogant. Damn it. If it were not me shielding you at the behind, the Sakura Club House of yours could run the business sessfully?¡±

    Em?

    When Master Lan said this word, a sound of surprise suddenly came up in the dark.

    Then a young man who was about 1.75 meters tall came out. He looked at most around 30 years old and was wearing a big pair of sunsses in the middle of the night. People who knew him knew that he liked ying cool. But those who didn¡¯t would mistake him for a blind masseur!

    ¡°Brother Luo!¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, there are three idiots making trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, should we kill them?¡±

    After seeing the man with sunsses, the three fierce men immediately became obedient like little sheep.

    Well, it was not like sheep. Although their way of speaking was full of respect, when Brother Luo showed up, they were all standing straight just like standard soldiers.

    Brother Luo took a look at Master Lan and his bodyguards who were already beaten to the ground. Only Master Lan was still standing, covering his left eye that was as swollen like a small steamed bun.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to kill them...¡±

    When Brother Luo said this, Master Lan immediately took a rxing deep breath. However, Brother Luo went on saying, ¡°Ask some brotherse out to beat them for half an hour first. I will need to use the time to think about how to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Do you know who I am? I... ah!¡±

    Master Lan was so scared that he eximed loudly and wanted to show his identity to threaten Brother Luo. But before he could finish speaking, he was punched by a fist. Then, in front of the Bentley, a burst of rumbling sounds of punches rang, along with screams sounded like pigs being butchered.

    At this moment, with his toes pointing outwards, Brother Luo already walked into a room inside an exquisite bamboo house.

    In this room, there were more than a dozenputers, the screens of which showed all the scenes inside and outside the hall. Well, it was not just the whole hall, there were screens of twoputers showing a mansion on the hillside of Xian Luo Mountain.

    That was Yang Shiwen¡¯s home. Brother Luo stared at the screen and muttered to himself, ¡°This mansion is really awesome. Unfortunately, although it is located in Xian Luo Mountain vimunity, it actually has no connection with the vimunity. No wonder, when boss first arrived here to treat Yang Shiwen, the gunmen would shoot him from the outside. This mansion is only connected to the vimunity on the front, and the other three sides are connected to Xian Luo Mountain. if I were a sniper, I could find at least ten best shooting spots.¡±

    After talking to himself for a while, Brother Luo took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Feng¡¯s number.

    ¡°Boss, Noctivagant Emissary of the Nine Soul-reaper Messengers of Netherworld¡ªLuo Tengfei, report for duty to you.¡±

    As soon as the phone call got through, Brother Luo said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to go back to China, boss, you and the judge both wanted me toe here. It was really a wise decision, wahahaha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. No need for more nonsense.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the phone, ¡°You have thergest number of night tour teams. Besides intelligence, you also have the best assassins. Therefore I will give you three tasks.¡±

    ¡°Boss, go ahead. You can give me even 30 tacks.¡± Luo Tengfei said like a chatterbox, ¡°In less than 5 hours after I got off the ne, I fixed the security hole in the mansion of Yang Family, detained Lu Hao when he was about to be taken away, I also sent half of the noctivagant team to capture more than a dozen South Korean men, and I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up and listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Liu Feng had had enough of Luo Tengfei¡¯s chattering when he was in the west. This guy used to chat with ck people who yed talk shows and made them talk so much that they even foamed at the mouth. If Liu Feng didn¡¯t ask him to shut up when he spoke to him, he would have to listen to his chattering for half a day.

    ¡°Listen up. The first task: let your people watch Fei Daojia and Lu Hao closely. They are not allowed to leave Donghai City even half of a step. The second task: always pay attention to a man named Guo Fengxiao and foreigners who show up in Donghai city. Third: you have one month to wipe out the Sun Family in the East China Sea, and you will rece Sun Jianye in the future.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you thinking poorly of me to give me one mouth to take down the Sun Family? Boss, I am telling you, it only takes me two days to investigate all background of the Sun Family. With another week, I can make the Sun Family...¡±

    Damn!

    Liu Feng had already used badnguages, ¡°Please be brief, and don¡¯t tell me a lot of useless details.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, in nine days, half a month at most, I guarantee that all the power of the Sun Family in the East China Sea will fall apart, and we Netherworld will take over him...¡±

    At the other end of the phone, Liu Feng kept rolling his eyes at this time. If the two of them were not talking through the phone but face to face, Liu Feng would have definitely put his foot on Luo Tengfei¡¯s face to stop him.

    ¡°All right, enough of talking. Let¡¯s hang up.¡± When Luo Tengfei slowed down talking, Liu Feng immediately interrupted him to end the conversation.

    But Luo Tengfei suddenly spoke faster again, ¡°Wait, wait! Boss, there is a guy named Lan TingYu just came to our hall, he also wants to find Yamamoto Yun Meihui and have fun with her...¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°My men are beating him. I asked the brothers to beat him for half an hour first...¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liu Feng was amused by Luo Tengfei, ¡°You are such a badass, worse than I am. Well, this guy is one of the four masters in the capital and my enemy, too. But I could still use him. Don¡¯t kill him. After you have are done beating him up, set him free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise that I will ...¡±

    ¡°Shut up and listen to me.¡± Liu Feng added, ¡°When you mentioned Yamamoto Yunmeihui just now, I suddenly remembered her. Thest time I let Ai Lin¡¯er and Ghost King take over the Sakura Club House, they killed all the Japanese warriors and gunmen. But only this woman was not found. ¡°Now I am giving you the fourth task: find out where Yamamoto Yun Meihui is. As long as she is in China, you need to dig her out for me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, rest assured. I will get it done as soon as possible. I will not only find her but also her identity and the whole background of her...¡±

    Beep!

    Before Luo Tengfei finished talking, Liu Feng had hung up the phone at the other side.

    At this moment, Liu Feng was lying on his big bed, staring at the ceiling, and muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good to have Luo Tengfei¡¯s assistance. Being a bodyguard who only defends but not attacks is not my style. I hope that this broke can do something satisfying tomorrow.¡±

    However, Luo Tengfei took on faster than Liu Feng expected. In that evening, Luo Tengfei went to a nightclub called Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise in the city with his men.

    Almost everyone in Donghai city knew that this nightclub was quite powerful, in which there were all kinds of games, pornography, gambling, and drug abuse. However, this nightclub, which had been running the business in the East China Sea for nearly ten years, had never met with a mishap. Only this point was enough to prove how powerful the backer of the nightclub was.

    However, few people knew that this nightclub was the entrance of the Sun Family Hunting Hall.

    With a noctivagant team of ten men, Luo Tengfei arrived in the nightclub when it was the busiest at midnight hour.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Without any foreshadowing, Luo Tengfei broke the 4-meter-wide ss turnstile with a fast kick. The broken pieces of ss were flying off around Luo Tengfei, but he burst in like it was nothing and shouted, ¡°The Sun Family in the East China Sea sent us here to deal with something. Irrelevant people should leave. We are going to destroy this venue!¡±

    Then, the ten men of Luo Tengfei also went in with a one-meter-long steel pipe in their hands. Although there were not many people of them, they made people terrified by the sight of them.

    ¡°Damn! The Sun Family in the East China Sea is going to destroy Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise. Run!¡±

    ¡°Shit. Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise is too hot. It must have made the Sun Family in the East China Sea jealous. Run quickly. It has nothing to do with us as guests.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s run. We don¡¯t even need to pay. Wahahaha!¡±

    The guests in the nightclub hall rushed out like a flood. Luo Tengfei and others stood in front of the broken turnstile. Even if the stream of people was very dense, they would automatically separate in front of them, and rushed out from the side doors on both sides.

    In less than five minutes, the nightclub hall, which was filled with people just now, had already been emptied. Only at the inside of the center stage, there were still several dancers standing stupidly. They seemed to be petrified.

    ¡°Fuck! Who is so bold, dare to make a mess in my Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise?¡±

    Just then, through a side door behind the stage, a thin man with extremely cold eyes stepped forward. ¡°I am Geng Qiang, the master of the Hunting Hall of the Sun Family in the East China Sea. Where are you frauds from? Do you get sick of living?¡±

    Right, that was the new head of the Hunting Hall of the Sun Family, who brought Sun Chengfeng out of the hospital that was guarded by the police without being investigated by the police.

    After Geng Qiang showed up, arge group of men in ck burst out from the back of the stage, who all looked quite malicious. They were either carrying a steel pipe or a machete. The number of them was more than ten times of Luo Tengfei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hunting Hall, hahaha! I, Mr. Luo, am looking for you. Everyone move!¡± Luo Tengfei made a roar, took the lead, and went at Geng Qiang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±

    The ten men behind Luo Tengfei shouted at the same time. With the same pace and speed, they formed an arrow-shape queue and ran forward quickly to fight.

    ¡°Go!¡± Geng Qiang looked extremely sullen. He pulled out a machete from behind. And after a roar, he also rushed at Luo Tengfei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack!¡±

    At the same time, the people behind Geng Qiang also rushed forward.

    However, byparison, although the number of the Hunting Hall was ten times than that of the noctivagant team, they were disorganized and undisciplined when running. Although their fighting spirit was much stronger than that of ordinary gangsters, their overall momentum and state could not bepared with that of the noctivagant team at all.

    Dong... bang!

    Geng Qiang and Luo Tengfei contended against each other in the first ce. Geng Qiang wielded the machete at Luo Tengfe. But the machete ended up zapped away when Luo Tengfei fended off it by the arm. And, Luo Tengfei kicked on Geng Qiang¡¯s chest hard, which made him flew up backward for more than three meters high.

 Chapter 98 Who Is Making the Mess?

    <h4>Chapter 98 Who Is Making the Mess?</h4>

    Plump!

    Heavily, Geng Qiang fell into the men at the back who were rushing forward and at once knocked down a dozen of Hunting Hall members.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Then, the fierce members of the noctivagant team, who were all vigorous and strong, rushed into the crowd of the other party and bashed down the members of Hunting Hall with steel pipes.

    ¡°Brothers beat them for me, beat them hard!¡±

    Luo Tengfei made a roar while wielding the steel pipe and beating others, and said, ¡°Three, I have already beaten down three men, not including the rascal who took the lead. Four, five, six, oh, what the fuck, ain¡¯t these guys too weak to fight? They call themselves the fucking Hunting Hall. Compared with my men, they are a bunch of pigs...¡±

    Damn!

    The people of the Sun Family Hunting Hall had been involved in the warfare with other forces before, but every time they fought in groups, the battle was full of shouting and killing, and they crushed others one-sidedly.

    But this time, things had changed. The men of the Hunting Hall were weaker than those of the other side, but the leader of the other side was a chatter. If Luo Tengfei yed a role in A Chinese Odyssey, he would definitely be the Tang Monk.

    Bang bang bang!

    Therefore, within ten minutes, the noctivagant team won the battle while Luo Tengfei was fighting and chattering.

    In the hall on the first floor of Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise, there were all the wounded rolling and screaming on the ground. However, none of the members of the noctivagant team fell down. Only a few brothers were slightly injured, but the most serious injury was only a small incision in the shoulder or the back.

    ¡°Damn it, who is injured?¡±

    After the fight, Luo Tengfei raised his hand against the big sunsses on his nose and shouted with a cold face, ¡°Some of you have been hurt after fighting a few gangsters. That embarrassed me. Those who got injured today will double the training from tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ten members of the noctivagant team answered at the same time, neatly like a well-trained soldier.

    In other words, they were soldiers. All members of the Netherworld were trained ording to the standards of the special-forces soldiers. That was also why the Netherworld had be one of the top powers in the western underground world in a few years.

    ¡°All right, rookies. Those who are wounded bind up on the spot, and those who are not wounded clean up the Lucky Men¡¯s paradise. Luo Tengfei continued to shout, ¡°Five minutes, everyone only has five minutes. Now start timing.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    After Luo Tengfei¡¯s voice faded, eight people immediately divided into four groups, rushed to the stairs and the side door behind the stage.

    Upstairs, there were the staff of Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise and many guests who did not escape from the balcony. Under the harsh cleaning by the noctivagant team, everyone escaped. The whole Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise was full of cracking sounds of men smashing things.

    Five minutester, Luo Tengfei and the noctivagant team evacuated on time. The Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise was left broken. Even the neon signs werepletely smashed.

    Ten minutester, the policemen from the Interpol Brigade of Donghai city police arrived at the scene.

    The leader of the first team of the Interpol Brigade, Duanmu Tong, who was in a bad mood recently, looked at the Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise that had almost be a ruin and the wounded on the floor and became so angry that her face was full of frost. ¡°Damn. Since when Donghai city has be so eventful? Why there are always so many incidents of violence? Investigate, thoroughly investigate.¡±

    When the police were checking the wounded and investigating the situation, Luo Tengfei showed up in the Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel with the noctivagant team.

    This hotel was the most direct property of the Sun Family in the East China Sea. It was under the name of Sun Jianye himself and also the headquarters of the Sun Family Torture Hall.

    After the noctivagant team rushed in, half of the hotel was smashed in less than three minutes.

    ¡°Damn it. Who is so bold and dare to make trouble with us?¡±

    Just as Luo Tengfei took the lead and hit the housekeeping center on the 6th floor, a strong man of 1.9 meters tall stepped out. As soon as the big man came out, he shouted fiercely, ¡°I am Sun Chengling, the master of the Torture Hall of the Sun Family and the direct nephew of the Lord of the Sun Family, I... Ah!¡±

    Before Sun Chengling finished shouting, Luo Tengfei smashed on his forehead with his steel pipe. He copsed to the ground with his hands sped to his head, and blood poured out continuously between his fingers.

    ¡°Damn, I came to beat the people of the Sun Family. And you fucking dare to say your name. You really have the courage!¡±

    Bang bang bang!

    ¡°Also, I hate fools like you who are so tall the most. People like you eat more food, use more clothes and take more space even when you buy tickets. Don¡¯t you think you deserve to get beaten?¡±

    Bang bang bang!

    The chatter smashed harshly with his steel pipe while beating and chattering, making Sun Chengling roll on the floor with his hands covering his head and screamed constantly.

    The guests staying in Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel were smashed and beaten by the night noctivagant team without mercy. They were either scared to leave the room or ran away after putting their clothes on.

    ¡°Bad news, bad news! Leader Tong, there has been another mass brawl in another ce. At Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel, dozens of people were injured, and one was seriously injured. The whole hotel was smashed.¡±

    Ten minutester, Duanmu Tong, who was investigating the case in Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise, heard her staff report to her about the Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel. The beauty was so angry that her eyes were spitting fire out.

    ¡°Damn, who is so bold? Who is making the mess?¡±

    Duanmu Tong gnashed her teeth with anger and then waved her hand. ¡°Leave five people here to continue the investigation, and the rest will follow me.¡±

    Half an hourter, when Duanmu Tong arrived at Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel, the assants had already disappeared without a trace.

    The Xianghe Bay Hotel, which used to be extremely splendid and full almost every day, looked to have been destroyed by the demolition team at this time. There were not even aplete door or window left.

    ¡°Check! Ask all witnesses and quickly find the hotel¡¯s surveince video.¡± Duanmu Tong was already a little numb at this time, mechanically issuing orders.

    After another half hour, sitting in the lobby bar of Xianghe Bay, the whole person of Duanmu Tong seemed to have been drained of all her strength.

    However, the leader of the Interpol Brigade, as the beauty in the police force, who was the most hardworking with the highest detection rate, didn¡¯t have a clue on the recent incidents of violence. This evening, another severe mass brawl happened in less than an hour. That was a bit stressful even for an iron woman like her.

    ¡°Report, Leader, as the situation in Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise, the surveince tapes here have all been taken away.¡±

    ¡°Report, Leader Tong, as the Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise, the turnover and reserve fund of Xianghe Bay Couple Hotel on that day were all robbed away.¡±

    ¡°Leader Tong, the only person here who was seriously injured was the boss of a hall of the Sun Family in the East China Sea. Now the only clue is that the assants seem to be targeting the East China Sea Sun Family.¡±

    Duanmu Tong fell intoplete silence at this time. After thinking for a while, she waved feebly. ¡°Targeting the Sun Family in the East China Sea. I think that I know who it is. But does he really have such great energy?¡±

    When Duanmu Tong was extremely depressed, the atmosphere in the Sun Family Vi in the suburb of East China Sea was even more depressing, or rather extremely depressed.

    At this time, in the Sun Family, the leaders of the Battle Hall, the Dark Hall, the Light Hall, and the Inner Hall had arrived. Sun Jianye was sitting on the throne with his face longer than that of Changbai Mountain.

    ¡°Starting from 0 pm, in less than one and a half hours, two halls of the Sun Family were destroyed.¡±

    When Sun Jianye spoke, his right hand was holding the handrail all the time. The red pine handrail was pinched and rattled. ¡°Who can tell me, who dare to do this in Donghai city?¡±

    Silence, everyone was silent, no one dared to say a word.

    Sun Jianye ran his eyes over the several people in front of him, all of whom were of high status in the Sun Family. Although they were not all surnamed Sun, they were all his trusted subordinate and had made great contributions to the development of the Sun Family.

    But now Sun Jianye was getting angrier and angrier looking at them. After some people suddenly attacked the Sun Family, these people pretended to be dead in front of him.

    ¡°Brother White Tiger!¡±

    Sun Jianye¡¯s eyes fell on the face of a strong man with white skin. ¡°You are the Lord of the Dark Hall, the eyes and ears of the Sun Family. Two halls have been destroyed. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    s!

    Brother White Tiger sighed heavily and said, ¡°Boss, when the other party attacked Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise, I got the news. There were eleven people in the other party, and their speed was very fast, just like a well-trained army. When they left, the brothers of the Dark Hall couldn¡¯t keep up with them at all. Then the police arrived. we didn¡¯t have a chance to go inside Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise to investigate the situation.¡±

    ¡°What about Xianghe Bay?¡±

    ¡°The situation in Xianghe Bay is the same as that in Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise. The point is, I really didn¡¯t expect that 11 people would dare to go after destroying Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Sun Jianye seemed to have suddenly figured out an important point. He stood up from his chair with a swoosh. ¡°What did you say just now, say it again.¡±

    ¡°I said their speed...¡±

    ¡°Not this word, how many people did you say they deployed?¡±

    ¡°Ten... Eleven people!¡±

    After hearing Brother White Tiger urately reported the number again, Sun Jianye, slumped heavily back onto his chair as if the whole strength of his body were evacuated and muttered to himself, ¡°Eleven, eleven, eleven men destroyed two halls of mine! Damn it, are they eleven Liu Feng?¡±

    Sun Jianye¡¯s voice turned to growl when he said, ¡°Are they eleven Liu Feng?¡±

    All the people standing below kept their heads very low. Eleven people turned over two halls. That made everyone feel ashamed to raise their head.

    ¡°Hu Zhishang, Imand you and your Dark Hall people to find out who destroyed the two halls of us in three days.¡± Seeing that no one looked up, Sun Jianye began to appoint. ¡°And Qi Tian, you should have remembered many things now. You have thergest number of people in the Battle Hall, divide your people and rebuild Lucky Men¡¯s Paradise and Xianghe Bay!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Brother White Tiger and Qi Tian hurriedly nodded.

    Sun Jianye continued and said, ¡°Sun Jianshu, you are my brother and the master of Light Hall. You are in charge of the white-washing business of the Sun Family now. You should be more cautious recently. Although the halls on the dark side have met with a mishap, don¡¯t let the business on the white side go south.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man who was called Sun Jianshu also nodded quickly.

    Sun Jianye¡¯s reaction was quite quick. But right after he mentioned the business on the white side, the mobile phone in Brother White Tiger¡¯s pocket suddenly rang, not an iing call, but a text message.

    ¡°Damn it, why don¡¯t you shut down the phone during the meeting?¡± Sun Jianye was too angry now, and no matter what the reason was, he scolded.

    Brother White Tiger said with a gloomy face, ¡°Boss, I am the master of the Dark Hall. You have allowed me to never turn off my phone, in case I can¡¯t receive any information in time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, look quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Right away, I will... Damn, boss, bad things have happened to thepany on the white side of the Sun Family. Thergest Tianhua Mall under Sun Family¡¯s name has been smashed. And it was also set fire...

    Ah-Puff!

    Sun Jianye was so angry that his blood gushed out. He shouted loud, ¡°Who is it? Who dares to do this to my Sun Family? Who is making the mess?¡±

 Chapter 99 True Love

    <h4>Chapter 99 True Love</h4>

    In fact, the news Brother White Tiger got was dyed. It was not only Tianhua Mall that was set on fire, but also the warehouse of the mall of the Sun family.

    At this time, with the big sunsses, Luo Tengfei was walking out of the warehouse with the mes soaring up at the behind.

    He raised his hand and flung back. The steel pipe, which had been bent and deformed by him, flew into the fire spinning around. ¡°Brothers, work is done tonight, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Around 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, Luo Tengfei and the others returned to Fengyun Club House.

    It was also at this time that Sun Jianye spat another mouthful of blood at home, and then totally copsed.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Brother, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Chef, take Boss to the hospital.¡±

    The masters of the halls of Sun Family gathered around Sun Jianye, and some bodyguards and nannies flustered along.

    Hoo, hoo, hoo ...

    Sun Jianye took a few deep breaths and waved with difficulty as if he had exhausted all his strength. ¡°I only need a rest. You should do what I say and not dy it.¡±

    ...

    Because Ai Lin¡¯er showed up in public as Spanish princess in Donghai city, as a soul-reaper messenger ¨C Mengpo, it became difficult for her to live in China for too long. The next day, she returned to Europe with the farewell of Vice Governor Duan.

    Although Ai Lin¡¯er left, the chief investment officer of Maya Venture Capital, White Andrew, stayed and confirmed his investment in Donghai city.

    However, these had nothing to do with Liu Feng anymore. Today was Monday. Brother Feng regained his identity as a bodyguard and college student. In the morning, he drove Yang Shiwen to Technology University.

    However, it might be because Ai Lin¡¯er kissed Liu Feng in public in prison, Yang Shiwen had ignored Liu Feng for these two days. But that also made Liu Feng felt happy to have some leisure time.

    No, he still couldn¡¯t be at leisure. Just as Liu Feng sat in the ssroom, he heard many students whispering something new.

    ¡°Have you paid attention to the Technology University Forum recently? Something big has happened! ¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. Isn¡¯t it Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen, officially got removed from the position of dean and vice principal by the school! There are several school leaders went down with them. I already knew it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that they were dismissed by the school. You don¡¯t know, these people may be sentenced.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth tilted with a proud radian. When Tang Chenyu and Zhang Xingzhen decided to deal with him, they were already destined for today¡¯s results. Liu Feng would not pity such people.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    At this moment, a short notification sounded from Liu Feng¡¯s mobile phone.

    It was actually a WeChat message from Yang Shiwen, ¡°Rogue, my good friend Xiaoxi, wants a favor from you.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Why is there such a tone ofmand?¡± Liu Feng replied the message with a wry smile.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    After a short time, Yang Shiwen replied a message, ¡°I told her your Wechat, and she will contact youter.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Are you not afraid that I would do something bad to Sister Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    This time Yang Shiwen replied faster. Liu Feng clearly felt that Yang Shiwen, who was separated from himself by several seats, nced at him with her eyes full of anger.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Then, a friend request for verification information came through.

    Liu Feng first clicked on the friend¡¯s information. There was a petite and pretty girl who was sitting in a Maserati with a victory pose trying to look cute in the picture. It was Xiaoxi herself.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what can Brother Feng do for you? Do you want to race again?¡± After Liu Feng passed the verification, he immediately sent a message to tease.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t joke. Haven¡¯t Shiwen told you that you twoe to the West City Mansion to pick me up? Remember, be on time.¡±

    ¡°Where is the West City Mansion?¡±

    After Liu Feng asked this question, Xiaoxi sent a shared address on WeChat. Then no matter what Liu Feng said, she did not reply.

    After ss, Liu Feng also didn¡¯t ask Yang Shiwen what the matter was. Anyway, Miss Yang was not willing to talk to him, thus Brother Feng wouldn¡¯t make a fool of himself.

    Two hourster, Liu Feng drove the Mercedes-Benz GLC robbed from Ma Xiaoyun and arrived at the West City Mansion on time.

    This ce was equivalent to a super five-star luxury hotel. There was only one in the whole city of Donghai.

    After Liu Feng came out of the parking lot, he walked to the front door of the mansion and saw Xiaoxi walking side by side with a tall young man.

    The young man looked ordinary, but his brow was with a hint of aggressiveness or even domineering.

    Xiaoxi obviously intended to keep a distance with the young man, even with a hint of caution in her expression.

    ¡°Cheng Xiaoxi, I am quite satisfied with your conditions. How about this, you cane back to the hotel with me tonight.¡± While talking, the young man raised his hand to hug Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder, both of his tone and behavior were quite frivolous.

    Xiaoxi shrunk to the side subtly and said weakly, ¡°Master Jian, as I said, I have a boyfriend, I...¡±

    ¡°You need not say that. From now on, I am your boyfriend, no, I am your fiance.¡±

    Master Jian said with swagger, ¡°As for your ex-boyfriend, I will give him a sum of money, rest assured, I will at least give him one million, to ensure that he will not disturb us even in the next life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡± Xiaoxi hurriedly said, ¡°I really like him. I came to meet you this time only out of courtesy. I have exined it clearly to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to struggle with this problem.¡±

    Master Jian suddenly stopped in front of Xiaoxi and said with an unassable tone, ¡°You have to understand that your family¡¯s tea business and the channels of purchasing tea products depend on my family. The two of us together is a powerful alliance. In the future...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a future.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng came up, walked around Master Jian, and came to Xiaoxi¡¯s side. ¡°I am her boyfriend, and Xiaoxi will not be with you.¡±

    Liu Feng understood what favor Xiaoxi asked from him at this moment even without Xiaoxi telling him.

    ¡°You?¡± Master Jian frowned, staring at Liu Feng with his eyes full of hostility. ¡°A guy like you deserves Xiaoxi? What proof do you have that Cheng Xiaoxi is your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Why does she need proof to be my girlfriend?¡± Liu Feng asked a rhetorical question, raised his hand to hug Xiaoxi¡¯s shoulder, and held her into arms strongly.

    Although Xiaoxi was nervous, she didn¡¯t struggle. She was very petite, leaning lightly on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder made her feel like a bird.

    ¡°You ...¡± Master Jian¡¯s eyes had raised anger.

    ¡°Why. Is this not enough? Then I will let you see more carefully. Don¡¯t say that we are showing off our love and make you jealous!¡± Liu Feng pulled Xiaosi¡¯s body over, bowed his head, and kissed her on the mouth with a sound of Boh.

    At this moment, Xiaoxi instinctively trembled, and subconsciously wanted to break away from Liu Feng.

    However, Liu Feng seemed to be already ready. His big hands tightly fastened this petite beauty, making outsiders unable to see her struggling.

    And with Liu Feng¡¯s aggressive, hard kiss, Xiaoxi felt a sound of buzz in her head. And then her whole body softened, allowing Liu Feng to kiss her for nearly ten seconds.

    When Liu Feng released her, she was still unconscious with her face red.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Master Jian couldn¡¯t watch it any longer, roared, and punched at Liu Feng.

    Bang!

    However, as soon as Liu Feng lifted his right hand, he grabbed Master Jian¡¯s fist and reminded him with a smile, ¡°This is a public ce. It will ruin your dignity to be rough.¡±

    ¡°One million, you get lost for me. And don¡¯t even get close to Xiaoxi!¡± Master Jian shouted with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred dors. You don¡¯t bother Xiaoxi and me no more, okay?¡± Liu Feng said.

    Master Jian pulled back with force, took back his fist, and kept pointing to Liu Feng and Xiaoxi. ¡°What a couple. Okay, boy, do you dare to tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, surnamed Liu, Feng as in romantic,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you don¡¯t need to tell him your name.¡±

    Only then did Xiaoxi regained her consciousnesspletely, and quickly warned, ¡°Master Jian is quite powerful and will bring you trouble.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a rxed face, ¡°What kind of trouble can I have? I have nothing to be afraid of him. What can he do to me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    Master Jian suddenly stopped being angry and looked at Liu Feng with pondering eyes. ¡°Take a look at your outfit. You are indeed a poor man with nothing. Boy, do you think you can bring happiness to Xiaoxi in the future?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°But Xiaoxi and I are true love!¡±

    Damn!

    Xiaoxi turned her head away and rolled her eyes. ¡°Who is your true love? Even if you were to pretend to be somebody else¡¯s boyfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have to talk such nonsense, would you?¡±

    ¡°True love is not food. Do you understand that?¡± Master Jian sneered and said, ¡°I just arrived in Donghai city yesterday. I was a little low-key. I just bought an Audi A6. Do you know A6? It costs three hundred thousand! I¡¯m afraid that an ordinary guy like you will not be able to drive this kind of car all their lives.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Liu Feng said.

    At this time, Master Jian seemed to find superiority. ¡°I want to marry Cheng Xiaoxi. Uncle Cheng and my parents also agreed. Today, it was Xiaoxi¡¯s parents who arranged this meeting for Xiaoxi and me. Can you have her parents¡¯ approval?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Liu Feng still looked indifferent.

    ¡°As long as Xiaoxi is willing to marry me, the dowry I give Xiaoxi¡¯s family can reach 50 million dors. If you want to marry Xiaoxi, can you give such avish dowry?¡± Master Jian said proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t do this, then what else do you talk about true love? With love alone, you and Xiaoxi won¡¯t be hungry?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no, having true love won¡¯t make you hungry.¡± At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s face was with a wry smile. He looked extremely intoxicated and said, ¡°When Xiaoxi and I make love to each other, we often do it for a day. I am very satisfied. Xiaoxi even screams wildly. We don¡¯t feel hungry even if we don¡¯t eat for a day!¡±

    Damn!

    Master Jian could no longer remain calm. Liu Feng dared to tell him about making love with Xiaoxi, a petite and lovely beautiful woman who he yearned for. His eyes were ming, his hair was foaming with rage, and his fists were clutching with the sound of cracks.

    If it weren¡¯t that he feared that he couldn¡¯t defeat Liu Feng, Master Jian might start a fight again.

    ¡°Nonsense, Liu Feng, who has done... that with you?¡±

    At this moment, Xiaoxi also got anxious and said with her face blushed, ¡°We... true love is true love, but you can¡¯t damage my reputation, you...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, be good!¡± Liu Feng hugged Xiaoxi over again and interrupted her words. He said solemnly, ¡°Brother Feng knows that you are embarrassed. But sooner orter, we will tell your parents about us. You don¡¯t need to be shy at all. Did you forget, the first time we were in the park, that was at midnight? The second time we were in the car, your head hit the roof several times. The third time is in...¡±

 Chapter 100 Shiwen Likes You

    <h4>Chapter 100 Shiwen Likes You</h4>

    ¡°Nonsense. Stop saying that. Oh, why are you so bad?¡±

    Xiaoxi got so ashamed that her face turned all red, even her neck root was red. She raised her small hand to cover Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. She got so nervous that her eyes were covered with ayer of water mist.

    At this moment, at the gate of West City Mansion, many people had stopped to watch the scene of bustle.

    People in China liked to watch scenes of bustle. And everyone enjoyed while watching. After hearing Liu Feng telling such stories without shame, some people started booing.

    ¡°Damn! Brother, you know how to enjoy. You are awesome!¡±

    ¡°This is really true love. You, man, they are obviously a couple! You should stop tearing them apart with money. As I said, a man rich like you better drive a new car if you want to drive. Should you have second-hand goods?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. This girl is so beautiful. Let alone she has one boyfriend, even she has three, four, or five boyfriends. if it were me, I would fight to the end.¡±

    Eh!

    Xiaoxi was so ashamed that she put her hands over her face and squatted on the ground after making the sound.

    However, Liu Feng still showed an expression of his oath not to be afraid of power, holding up his fist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t heckle me. I swear here that even if I am not as rich as this man who¡¯s surnamed Jian, I won¡¯t flinch. I will defend my true love.¡±

    ¡°Wow, well done, buddy, I support you!¡±

    ¡°Boy, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°No, I support the brother whose surname is Jian. Why don¡¯t you two fight?¡±

    Fuck!

    Master Jian suddenly swore, ¡°You all shut up! What qualities do people in Donghai city have? Damn, what¡¯s good fighting, I have money, cars,panies, and power. I will fight this crafty little pimp?¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    People immediately booed after hearing Master Jian¡¯s word.

    But Master Jian did not think it right. He pointed to Liu Feng and shouted, ¡°For a price, I will give you five million dors, and you will get the hell out of here. I am telling you, you¡¯re only worth five million dors, so don¡¯t ask me to increase the price.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°But in my eyes, you are worth at most 100 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I am richer than you. By what means can you vie with me for Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°But I am the only one in Xiaoxi¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I have Audi A6, do you have?¡±

    ¡°But I have Xiaoxi. She gave herself to me.¡±

    ¡°Damn, do you believe that I will hire someone to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I still live in Xiaoxi¡¯s heart. Xiaoxi and I are true love, you know!¡±

    Master Jian was so angry that he turned and left. He couldn¡¯t stay for a second. But when he left, he had already made a simple but cruel n in mind.

    ¡°Damn! Take my woman away. You should look at the mirror to see what you are like!¡±

    Liu Feng shook his fist at Master Jian¡¯s back and made many bystandersugh. Some people even thought to themselves, ¡°sted. How could this guy be so mean?¡±

    But the meaner thing was still toe. Liu Feng shouted at several parking attendants in the distance, ¡°Er! Brother Security, or the parking attendant, drive my Mercedes-Benz over.¡±

    Ah-Puff!

    Most of the onlookersughed.

    ¡°Damn! Dude, will you stop showing off? If you could have a Mercedes-Benz, would you be looked down upon by the driver of an Audi A6 just now?¡±

    ¡°I am also speechless to you, Brother. You should leave with your girlfriend quickly. A guy like you, I doubt that you won¡¯t be together with such a beautiful girl for long.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s leave. Just now, I quite admire this boy for defending his true love. Now, I can see that this he is also a bragger.¡±

    The onlookers began tough at Liu Feng directly. After all, in their eyes, Liu Feng was a poor wretch. People who coulde to West City Mansion were all rich, and even the poorest were richer than senior white-cor people. They would certainly not take Liu Feng seriously.

    However, just as everyoneughed at Liu Feng, a parking attendant drove a Mercedes GLC to the front door of the hotel.

    At this moment, all the voices mocking Liu Feng stopped, and some people even looked at the parking attendant who jumped out of the car with an unbelievable look.

    ¡°Hello, sir. Here is your car key. I¡¯m d to serve you.¡± The waiter respectfully handed Liu Feng the car key.

    At this moment, many onlookers felt so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole on the ground to hide. It was just that the floor in front of the West City Mansion was paved with marble bs, and the joints were glued with marble glue, leaving them no holes to hide.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, get up, Brother Feng will take you home,¡± Liu Feng squatted down and rubbed Xiaoxi¡¯s little head, said with a face of gentleness.

    Eh!

    Xiaoxi made a sound again shily with her hands covering her face and refused to get up.

    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help it but hug Xiaoxi by force and carried her to the car.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Feng sat on the driver¡¯s seat and drove away calmly.

    ¡°Damn it! This guy actually drives a Mercedes GLC300! ¡±

    ¡°Fuck! It turns out that this guy is the richer one. Even the cheapest one of GLC300 costs 500,000, doesn¡¯t it? Just now, the driver of Audi A6 tried to win over the driver of Mercedes, damn it!¡±

    ¡°Haha! You ignorant people! Do you know who this young man is? ¡±

    Among the onlookers, a middle-aged man of medium height said while looking at Mercedes that was getting far away, ¡°I saw him at the wee banquet given by Governor Duan yesterday. He is Liu Feng, the most famous man in Donghai city recently.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He is Liu Feng? Wow! It was him!¡±

    ¡°I heard that this man has superhuman power, even the super junior from the capital has to be beaten up in front of him!¡±

    By this time Liu Feng had already gone far with the car, but the crowd in front of the West City Mansion had not left.

    The middle-aged man who revealed Liu Feng¡¯s identity just now said in a conspicuous tone, ¡°This Liu Feng is only in his early twenties, but he has a good rtionship with the princess of the Spanish royal family. Moreover, ording to rumors, Maya VCs still have his shares, which is terrific.¡±

    Bada!

    The onlookers who heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words were so shocked that they almost dropped their chin to the ground.

    After the shock, these people immediately surrounded the middle-aged people in the middle.

    ¡°Big Brother, tell us, which superrge family is Liu Feng from?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, are you familiar with Liu Feng? Can you introduce us?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, whichpany do you own, do you do business with Liu Feng? How do you think of me, can I work for you?¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng took Xiaoxi to a foot massage parlor called Baochen House.

    When the car stopped, Xiaoxi put down her hands that were covering her face.

    ¡°You... Liu Feng, why did you bring me here?¡± Xiaoxi looked puzzled, giving people a feeling of super adoration.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I think you are very nervous today, so I¡¯ll take you for a foot bath to rx.¡±

    ¡°Your treat?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can afford a foot bath.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiaoxi snorted coldly and pouted, ¡°Liu Feng, today you... anyway, you are not allowed to say anything about today. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t tell anyone but Shiwen.¡± Liu Feng opened the door and jumped out.

    ¡°Ah! No, I mean that you must not tell Shiwen, hey...¡±

    Xiaoxi also got out of the car hurriedly, caught up with Liu Feng, grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s skirt, and said, ¡°You, you, do you know, Shiwen likes you, if you tell her that you kissed me, I...¡±

    ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± Liu Feng interrupted Xiaoxi¡¯s words, suddenly turned around, and said, ¡°Yang Shiwen likes me? who did you hear that from? She told you herself?¡±

    ¡°She, she didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Xiaoxi seemed to feel that she had spilled the beans. Her hands were tightly intertwined, and she did not dare to look at Liu Feng with her head down.

    The two people stood in front of Baochen House for three minutes. Then Liu Feng took Xiaoxi¡¯s small hand and entered with her.

    In a two-person box on the second floor, the two peopley rxed separately on a sofa bed, soaking their feet with their whole body rxed.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, today I helped to pretend to be your boyfriend as a shield, didn¡¯t I?¡± after soaking for a while, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiaoxi replied gently.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Then tell me, what did Shiwen tell you?¡±

    ¡°She, she, she just told me about you on WeChat, saying that you are a hooligan and a scoundrel. First, you hook up with a simple and beautiful schoolgirl, and then you have an affair with the Spanish princess. She is very angry.¡± After saying this, Xiaoxi added, ¡°You are not allowed to tell Shiwen about what I told you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Do you mean that Shiwen is jealous?¡± Liu Feng asked with interest.

    Xiaoxi said, ¡°I feel that she is jealous. I asked her the same question, but she denied that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! Shiwen, what a girl, says no but means yes,¡± Liu Feng said.

    Mm-hmm!

    Xiaoxi nodded repeatedly. ¡°I also know that Shiwen always says no to what she wants or what she likes. She has been like that since she was young.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I already knew that she likes me.¡±

    Liu Feng said solemnly, ¡°I tell you, Shiwen has told me a lot of whispers and things about you!¡±

    ¡°Ah! What did she say about me?¡± Xiaoxi suddenly became a little nervous.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°She told me that you have a mole on your right buttock.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s pretty face turned red again in an instant, and she defended, ¡°My mole grew on the left, not the right...¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°I lied to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have a mole on your buttock. Oh, my god. I feel that if I don¡¯t work as a bodyguard one day, I can support myself as a fortune teller.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Rogue! Hooligans!¡± Xiaoxi was so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You and Shiwen are really best friends. Shiwen often praises me with these three words.¡±

    ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°I call this humor!¡±

    ¡°You are the cheekiest person I know.¡±

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t bullshit. Tell me about Master Jian. What happened to you and him?¡±

    ...

    Liu Feng and Xiaoxi were enjoying a rxing foot bath while chatting. But the beauty of the police force and the leader of the first brigade of Interpol, Duanmu Tong, who was breathtaking in beauty and too cold for people to approach, showed up outside the Baochen House at this moment.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ming! Today, I will settle ounts with you! Also, there have been so many violent cases in Donghai city recently. I don¡¯t believe these have nothing to do with you. If I don¡¯t get your background today, I won¡¯t be Duanmu in the future!¡±

 Chapter 101 Elder Guo Appears

    <h4>Chapter 101 Elder Guo Appears</h4>

    When Duanmu Tong walked into Baochen House, two professional pedicures had already started messaging Liu Feng and Xiaoxi on their feet.

    ¡°Um... ah! No, be gentle!¡±

    Xiaoxi was obviously not a goer for pedicure. The pedicure¡¯s strength was quite hard. She couldn¡¯t stand it even for a short while.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be gentle!¡±

    Before the pedicure could speak, Liu Feng rushed and said, ¡°Frail girls like you and Shiwen, who are usually high-fed, are not onlyck of physical exercise, but also in a sub-health state. Don¡¯t think that living a well-off life is a good thing. The ntar reflex area of the human body corresponds to your internal organs and body functions. The more pain you feel, the harder the pedicure should massage.¡±

    ¡°This gentleman is absolutely right.¡± The pedicure who massaged Xiaoxi¡¯s feet made Liu Feng apliment with a smile.

    ¡°But... ah ah, no, I feel that I can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    ¡°You need to rx. At first, it hurts. You only need to endure it for a while, and it will be more and morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I really can¡¯t, ah ah ah!¡±

    ¡°No, you have to endure it, and you should keep your voice down...¡±

    Crash!

    Just then, the door of this pedicure box was suddenly kicked open from the outside.

    Duanmu Tong rushed in with her long legs running fast and her face full of uprightness. She pointed at Liu Feng and shouted with her pretty eyes shining coldness, ¡°Stop, let go of the...¡±

    ¡°The what?¡± Liu Feng looked at Duanmu Tong, who suddenly appeared, and asked in a yful tone.

    At this time, not only was Liu Feng looking at Duanmu Tong, but Xiaoxi was also looking at her with her hands covering her mouth. The two pedicures were also looking at her with their bodies sideways and a face of panic.

    ¡°That...¡± Duanmu Tong was also dumbfounded. She thought Liu Feng had done something outrageous to a beautiful girl in this box, so she burst into the house on impulse. Unexpectedly, it was totally different from what she had thought. ¡°Oh, you are doing pedicure?¡±

    ¡°Damn! What else other than pedicure should we do in Baochen House?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s yful expression on his face was even stronger, and he asked with a wry tone, ¡°Tell me, what do you think we are doing?¡±

    ¡°This, this door, I will pay for a new one.¡± Duanmu Tong looked quite embarrassed. She had always been strong, but for the first time, she felt weak.

    ¡°Pay for a new door, you bitch, do you think it would be all to pay for a new door?¡±

    ¡°Damn you. How dare you to make a mess in my pedicure house. Do you think that we are made of mud?¡±

    ¡°Little bitch, if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation today, I promise that you won¡¯t get out of Baochen!¡±

    At this time, a group of strong men rushed to the door, all of who were approaching to Duanmu Tong with a fierce look on their face. And the three men in the front even kept swearing at her.

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s face sank, and she said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I said I would pay for it. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean it? Little bitch, do you think we are all stupid?¡±

    ¡°If we run to your house, beat you up, and then tell you we don¡¯t mean it, will you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Little bitch, you ask what we want, haha! As a group of big men, we won¡¯t push you. You want to pay for the door. I ept. Then you pay 100,000 dors!¡±

    Duanmu Tong was already annoyed by the dirty words from these men¡¯s mouths. Hearing that she needed to pay 100,000 dors, she almost burst out angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob a bank for a door of 100,000 dors?¡±

    ¡°I think that these guys are right!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°The door belongs to them. And they should set the price for the door. Since you dared to kick, don¡¯tin that it¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°This little brother said well!¡±

    ¡°This little brother is a reasonable person.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, with your courage and honesty, today, the pedicure for you and the girl with you is on the house.¡±

    Duanmu Tong was furious at this time. She broke a door, and she would need to pay 100,000 dors! But Liu Feng said a word, and he didn¡¯t need to pay for the pedicure. What was this theory?

    Hearing that they offered the pedicure for free, Liu Feng showed an expression as if he were extremely ttered. ¡°Ah, Big Brothers, you are good men. Since you free the charge, we will not bother you any longer. You still have to deal with this little woman. We will leave now.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng winked at Xiaoxi. They immediately sat up, one wearing socks and the other wearing shoes.

    ¡°Stop, you two... no, you Liu Feng are not allowed to leave.¡± Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes were ming with rage, and then she pointed to Xiaoxi. ¡°You can go.¡±

    Liu Feng ignored Duanmu Tong and took Xiaoxi, who was in a daze, to the door. ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t pay any attention to this woman. She is on menopause.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Who do you say is on menopause? Stop right there.¡± Duanmu Tong naturally wouldn¡¯t let Liu Feng go, walking up to the front of Liu Feng with one step.

    At the same time, Liu Feng reached for Duanmu Tong¡¯s waist at a faster speed and then quickly retreated.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Stop that. These people are not from Baochen House at all. My n was perfect, sted. But it¡¯s a pity that you interrupted again and became a burden, little woman.¡±

    Liu Feng did not exin much and retreated to the window while speaking.

    ¡°Yes, Liu Feng, how did you manage to see through it?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is toote for you to see it.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    The group of strong men stretched out their hands to their waists at the same time. At this moment, Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes were extremely wide-opened.

    She was a policewoman. Naturally, she understood what the strong men¡¯s movement meant. They were taking out their guns! In such a small room less than 15 square meters in total, anyone would be shot to be a riddle once the strong men fired!

    At this time, Duanmu Tong felt suddenly lighter. It turned out that Liu Feng hugged her and Xiaoxi and leaped back quickly.

    Bang... Crack!

    The window behind the three people was smashed instantly, andrge pieces of ss debris scattered around.

    Bang bang bang!

    Then, gunfire rang.

    Duanmu Tong could feel that bullets were flying over her head. The strong ballistic wind blew her soft short hair and ears slightly downward.

    Xiaoxi, at this time, was so scared that she screamed loud, with her hands covering her face and her eyes closed.

    Feeling the body going down rapidly in the air, Xiaoxi had already forgotten herself. Duanmu Tong, as the captain of the Interpol Brigade, also looked pale at this time.

    Bang!

    Half a secondter, Liu Feng went down to the ground. Because Liu Feng was controlling all the gravity, when hended, there was a heavy thud under his feet. It was so strong that even the ground trembled.

    That was not over yet. As soon as theynded, Duanmu Tong felt being pulled by a strong force, and her body quickly drifted to the left.

    Yes, that was the feeling of drifting. Duanmu Tong felt that the scenery in front of her changed rapidly. It was only two seconds, and the three people had arrived beside Liu Feng¡¯s Mercedes GLC.

    In the process, Duanmu Tong, out of the professional sensitivity of being an Interpol, looked up at the window smashed by Liu Feng.

    At this time, three strong men already rushed to the window and pointed out their guns.

    However, it was also at the same time that the heads of the three men were blown to pieces, like watermelons smashed by people with hammers.

    ¡°Well done, I will leave the rest to you.¡±

    Liu Feng loosened his right hand on Duanmu Tong, pressed on his ear hole, and said in a tone ofmand, ¡°Let these idiots from foreign countries understand that China is a forbidden area for international mercenaries. No one is allowed to go.¡±

    With these words, Liu Feng opened the door and carried Xiaoxi into the car.

    ¡°Liu Feng, who are these people?¡± Duanmu Tong came to senses, pulled open the door, and got in the car along with Liu Feng while asking.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°This is a group of international mercenaries, working for ck River Company in France, and they are active in Southeast Asia all the year round.¡±

    ¡°Damn, these mercenaries dare toe to China to cause troubles!¡±

    Duanmu Tong bit her lower lip and said in an irreconciled tone, ¡°If I had a gun today ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use carrying a gun.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Duanmu Tong¡¯s words and said seriously, ¡°These people have good camouge skills. Judging from their movements of pulling out guns to shooting, they can do it in one go. There are so many experienced mercenaries. Even if you have a gun, you will still get killed by them.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that they are mercenaries?¡± Duanmu Tong suddenly turned to look at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It is quite simple. Although they are well-disguised, these big fellows are all strong. Judging from the bone form, the oriental people do not have suchrge bones. And when they said you that you are a little bitch, their tone is a little stiff. The most important thing is, I carefully observed their hands...¡±

    ¡°What happened to their hands?¡±

    ¡°They have thick calluses at the back of their hands and the joint between their thumb and index finger, which shows that they often practice not only punching sandbags but also holding guns. The ordinary two-year soldiers in our national army cannot have such hands.¡±

    After listening to Liu Feng¡¯s words, Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank.

    At this time, Liu Feng had already driven the car to the road, while gunfire was constantly ringing inside and outside the Baochen House.

    Duanmu Tong turned around and saw a group of men in ck showed up around Baochen House. These people were armed with guns in their hands, all of who were agile and constantly firing their guns while approaching to Baochen House.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Duanmu Tong¡¯s voice trembled slightly at this time, ¡°Liu Feng, and you, who are you? There are not only trained gunmen ambushing here, but also snipers?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to let you know. If I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid that you will alwayse to me for trouble. In fact, I am a senior colonel in the top-secret army of the Chinese army. I am responsible for theplete annihtion of the international mercenaries who appear in China this time.¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you, Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°After the matter is settled, the military will send a notification letter to your police.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform us in advance, then we will be ready!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good to inform you? If your police take action, it would be a real mess.¡±

    Duanmu Tong got so angry by hearing Liu Feng¡¯s word that she ground her teeth with rattles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry!¡± Liu Feng continued, ¡°Maybe you think your strength is not bad, and yes, your reaction at when you shot and killed the two criminals in prison was great. However, do all of your men have your ability? I dare to say that if you meet this group of international mercenaries, even if your manpower is ten times than that of them, you will eventually have to face the defeat of the war.¡±

    Duanmu Tong was silent. If let the ordinary local police to face mercenaries, maybe that would really be the situation!

    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly turned the steering wheel and jammed on the brake hard. The Mercedes GLC gave out a screeching sound from the tire and quickly stopped at the side of the road.

    In Liu Feng¡¯s ear hole, Luo Tengfei¡¯s voice rang, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a little messy! Not only did the foreign mercenary soldiers appear, but Elder Guo also appeared.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to press the ear hole and said through a nerve conductionmunicator, ¡°It is toote for you to tell me, I have already seen him.¡±

    At this point, 30 meters away from the front of Liu Feng¡¯s car, a bald old man dressed in Tang suit appeared.

 Chapter 102 Today You Are Dead

    <h4>Chapter 102 Today You Are Dead</h4>

    The bald old man¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierceness. Although his head was bald, he had a beard that was nearly a foot long on his chin.

    He was not tall, but his shoulders were quite wide. In Liu Feng¡¯s words, this kind of bone was simr to that of westerners. On his right wrist, there was a bracelet made of Lobr red sandalwood, and his left hand was always at the back.

    Holding the steering wheel, with a serious expression that he seldom had, Liu Feng stared at this old man who was walking towards him.

    ¡°Elder Guo, he is Guo Fengxiao!¡±

    To Liu Feng¡¯s surprise, Duanmu Tong called out the name of the old man surprisedly.

    ¡°Do you also know Guo Fengxiao? How do you know him?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Duanmu Tong said, ¡°How I know him is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯m not interested in your identity anyway,¡± Liu Feng said indifferently.

    At this time, Guo Fengxiao had already walked to 20 meters away from the car, Liu Feng had lowered the window.

    Xiaoxi, who was carried by Liu Feng to the car just now, sat in the back row and said feebly, ¡°This old man looks quite fierce. Is he also a mercenary?¡±

    ¡°He is not!¡±

    Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong said with one voice.

    Then the two people looked at each other at the same time, and at the same time, turned their head away.

    While they talked shortly, Guo Fengxiao had reached ten meters away from the car. This old man was really fierce. He not only looked fierce but also made people felt intimidated. Even the atmosphere in the car became depressing.

    ¡°Duanmu Tong, the operation over there is almost over. You should inform the criminal police to go quickly to maintain order and don¡¯t let this gunfight cause panic in society.¡± Now facing the fierce power of Guo Fengxiao, only Liu Feng could keep calm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say, I know.¡± Although Duanmu Tong said with a strong voice, she felt like wakened from a dream and then called the police right away.

    At this time, Guo Fengxiao had reached five meters away from the car. He did not continue to move forward but red at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. The me in his eyes became more terrifying.

    A master like Guo Fengxiao, although he did not make any moves, he was already dealing with Liu Feng by trying to overwhelm Liu Feng with momentum.

    Unfortunately, Liu Feng didn¡¯t y ording to the rules. He leaned his head out of the window and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Elder Guo of the Capital Grand Mosque? Are you here for a walk? However, from the capital to the East China Sea, your old legs are not bad!¡±

    Ah-Puff!

    Elder Guo was building the momentum for so long, but Liu Feng broke it at once.

    ¡°sted, will you take a detour across provinces and cities? And it¡¯s more than 1,000 kilometers away?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you know me?¡±

    Since the momentum of oppression was not working, Guo Fengxiao came straight to the point and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care if you know me or not, since I¡¯m here today...¡±

    ¡°I have met you in the Capital Military Region.¡±

    Before Guo Fengxiao could finish speaking, Liu Feng interrupted, ¡°At that time, you were abat drillmaster in the Special Operations Brigade of the Capital Military Region for a month. At that time, Elder Guo¡¯s skill greatly impressed all the military kings!¡±

    Oh?

    ¡°You have served in the Capital Military Region? You...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no, at that time, I was also in the special brigade as the main drillmaster. At that time, you were teachingbat, and I was teaching tactics. In other words, what you taught was only one technique, but what I taught wasprehensive.¡±

    Damn!

    Guo Fengxiao just understood that Liu Feng was pressuring him with some topic, which was vicious!

    ¡°Boy, why don¡¯t I remember you...¡±

    Guo Fengxiao wanted to take back the initiative by saying that he did not remember Liu Feng, but Liu Feng interrupted him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am young and have a good memory. After all, you are old. Look, people with senile dementia are all elderly people, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Ah-Puff!

    Guo Fengxiao got so angry that he almost spat blood. But Duanmu Tong, who had just made the call, burst outughing. Yes, this woman, who was usually as cold as ice,ughed out loud.

    Even Xiaoxi, who had been in a state of fear,ughed.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡±

    Guo Fengxiao took a big step forward, pointed to Liu Feng, and shouted, ¡°Did you kill my brother Guo Fengren?¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely not.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a serious face, ¡°If I killed Guo Fengren, I would be struck by lightning and split into halves. If anyone dares to frame me, then I curse him that he will have AIDS today, Eb virus tomorrow, and a car ident the day after tomorrow to suffer aminuted fracture of his whole body, but he will not die even if he wants.¡±

    Fuck!

    Guo Fengxiao was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. sted, this guy cursed too harsh.

    ¡°Well, I have something urgent to do. So I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Please move aside. This is the main road. Don¡¯t let the car hit you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, even if you didn¡¯t kill my brother, I don¡¯t think that it has nothing to do with you. Moreover... ¡± Guo Fengxiao¡¯s eyes looked more fierce. ¡°Moreover, I will take Lu Hao away, I don¡¯t think that you will agree?¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When Guo Fengxiao uttered these words, Liu Feng unexpectedly opened the car door and jumped out with a nimble figure.

    ¡°Elder Guo, I admire you for being a master of martial arts, I don¡¯t want to go to war with you, but you must not think that I am afraid of you.¡±

    After getting off the car, Liu Feng stepped up to the front of Guo Fengxiao and said, ¡°You have studied martial arts for more than 50 years with Mr. Khazanqui of the Grand Mosque. You should have an honest attitude as a martial arts practitioner. You must not be a dog for the Lu Family because you want to be wealthy, or you will regret it.¡±

    ¡°Dare to mention the old thing Khazanqui in front of me. You go to hell!¡± Guo Fengxiao seemed to have irritated by Liu Feng and raised his hand to catch Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Poof!

    However, at this moment, a sharp wind broke out.

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s right hand had already reached half an inch before Liu Feng but abruptly withdrawn.

    At the same time, two meters away from Liu Feng, a roadside stone cracked open with a click. From the center of the crack, a bullet hole appeared, which was apparently punctured by sniper bullets.

    ¡°There is a man with a gun, who is it?¡± Guo Fengxiao took two steps back again and incredibly jumped backward to 15 meters away, from which people could see that this old man was very fierce.

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Heyhey, Elder Guo, you see. You want to kill me. It is not that easy. I give you one more advice. You must think it over well. If you continue to be a master of martial arts in your generation, then we will each go our own way. If you don¡¯t give up working for the Lu Family like a dog, you¡¯ll probably be a dead dog!¡±

    ¡°Unbridled! Do you think I can¡¯t kill you if there are gunmen in the dark to help you?¡±

    Guo Fengxiao moved and reached near Liu Feng with strong wind.

    Liu Feng had been watching Guo Fengxiao¡¯s every move. With only a slight movement of the head, his feet hardly even touched the ground, he had rushed to the front of Liu Feng. It could be seen from this that the old guy¡¯s martial arts practice had at least reached to the force-dispersing level or even a higher level.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Liu Feng was not slow either. He also seemed to have shifted crosswise nearly two meters away without moving his feet.

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s right palm heavily pped on the front cover of Mercedes-Benz GLC, and the hard front cover was stamped with a deep p by the old man. Even the whole car was shaken violently.

    Duanmu Tong and Xiaoxi in the car bumped up involuntarily, and their heads hit the roof hard, which caused them so much pain that they both covered their head with hands.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    After failing to p on Liu Feng, Guo Fengxiao suddenly turned around and rushed at Liu Feng again.

    ¡°Old guy, do you really want to risk your life?¡±

    Liu Feng leaped up more than two meters and jumped over from the top of an SUV that had juste over in the middle of the road.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth risking my life with you. I only want to kill you.¡± Guo Fengxiao also jumped to his feet and spoke harshly. Only when his body was in the air did he hear another sound from another sniper bullet that was fired at him.

    Ordinary people in the air were absolutely unable to change the fixed trajectory. It could be said that the sniper¡¯s timing of shooting was precise to millisecond.

    However, Guo Fengxiao was really not an ordinary person. He suddenly took a turn in the air with a handguard on his left hand which had been at his back all along.

    This handguard was a very traditional weapon, which was only around a foot long, like a half-moon sickle on a halberd. The radian of the crescent de was extremelyrge and wide.

    While taking the turn, Guo Fengxiao made a sudden stroke with his handguard...

    Crash!

    At the moment the bullet hit the de of the handguard, a string of sparks of three meters long was drawn in mid-air. Under the impact of sniper bullets, Guo Fengxiao floated obliquely to nearly three meters away.

    ¡°Old man, you really have it.¡±

    Liu Feng teased with a smile, at the same time, seized the opportunity of battle, rushed to the near of Guo Fengxiao like a humanoid tank, and punched his chest while he hadn¡¯t stabilized his steps.

    Bang!

    Although Guo Fengxiao was a martial arts master of a generation and reached a very high level in martial arts attainments, he couldn¡¯t manage to avoid Liu Feng¡¯s punch.

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist firmly hit Guo Fengxiao in the chest, making his whole back arched and his feet draw back against the ground.

    Sitting in the car, Duanmu Tong took a deep breath of rxation after seeing this scene.

    However, Liu Feng, who managed to punch Guo Fengxiao in the chest, did not have any smile on his face and quickly withdrew the fist.

    At some point, Guo Fengxiao¡¯s face somehow showed a vicious smile. His arched back suddenly bounced back and struck back Liu Feng¡¯s fist like a heavy hammer.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng withdrew his fist very fast. But Liu Feng¡¯s wrist still got shocked with a slight crack by Elder Guo¡¯s use of strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great force-dispersing, Guo Fengxiao. If you hade a week earlier, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight back even in front of you.¡± Liu Feng stepped back nearly 10 meters. Although he suffered a slight loss in thisbat, he did not panic.

    ¡°I can see that you have just broken through to the level of force-dispersing. Miracle, such a young master of force-dispersing.¡±

    Although Guo Fengxiao was talking, he did not stop moving. He rushed at Liu Feng again and shouted, ¡°However, the stronger you are, the more I will kill you. Today you are dead!¡±

    ¡°Today, you are dead! That is also what I want to say to you.¡± At this time Liu Feng¡¯s eyes also shed across a malicious color. He stopped avoiding and went up against Guo Fengxiao

 Chapter 103 Duanmu Tongâ€™s Favor

    <h4>Chapter 103 Duanmu Tong¡¯s Favor</h4>

    Bang bang bang!

    As soon as the two started fighting, they were like Mars hitting the earth, fist to fist, foot to foot, elbow to elbow, knee to knee.

    At this time, they wereparing to see whose bones were harder, whose skills were more capable, and whose strength was more vicious.

    In the beginning, Liu Feng would be shocked to take a step back in every move, and even the wound on his shoulder would be shocked to spill blood again. But Liu Feng¡¯s fighting spirit grew stronger. After ten moves, Liu Feng approached closer from one step to half step. After twenty moves, Liu Feng shortened their distance from half step to a quarter step.

    ¡°Young pup, your bones are quite hard, but the harder you are, the more I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s eyes looked murderous to the extreme, and the handguard on his left hand appeared again, ¡°I am not in the mood to hang around with you, I will send you to death now...¡±

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s malicious words were interrupted by three gusts of sharp wind. At this time, his left hand already reached the front of Liu Feng¡¯s chest with the handguard, but he had to withdraw it abruptly. He himself even took several steps back instantly.

    Bang bang bang!

    Then, at the foot of Guo Fengxiao, a wide range of small stones flew up, and three ck bullet holes appeared on the dark road.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand swung forward, and a cold light shot out.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a sideshow,¡± Guo Fengxiao said coldly and put his left-hand handguard quickly to protect his throat.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A slight but very crisp metal crash sounded, followed by a three-inch silver needle falling from the surface of the handguard.

    ¡°Hidden weapons is merely a means of killing people, but in front of the real martial arts master, it really doesn¡¯t work, I... F*ck...¡±

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s face was with a mocking sneer. But before he could finish bragging, he cursed and even put up the left-hand handguard again.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Another crisp sound of metal shing rang.

    After blocking the second silver needle, Guo Fengxiao¡¯s face unexpectedly showed a surprised look. What shocked him more was that Liu Feng had already jumped in front of him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Guo Fengxiao hurriedly waved the handguard towards Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    However, at some point, a one-foot machete appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s right hand, which was as thin as a silkworm wing with an extremely beautiful radian and almost translucent in the sun.

    Crash!

    The machete crashed with the handguard, making a clear sound of metal cutting.

    At this moment, Guo Fengxiao, who was full of confidence to win, widened his eyes to the limit, because he saw that Liu Feng¡¯s machete had cut off the handguard that had apanied him for half his life.

    As the handguard dropped, he also lost half of his left hand with almost all of the five fingers fell to the ground. The blood gushed out from his broken hand, which was extremely frightening.

    ¡°No, how is that possible?¡± When Guo Fengxiao was shocked, he did not feel how painful it was at first but showed an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible, Elder Guo. Do you think that only your hand was cut off?¡± Liu Feng was still wielding the machete, but with a smile of death on his face.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Guo Fengxiao¡¯s red face had turned pale at this time. He suddenly raised his right hand to touch his throat and stepped back three more steps feebly.

    Poof!

    A three-inch silver needle was pulled out of his throat by Guo Fengxiao, and a bright red blood bead oozed from the tiny pinhole.

    ¡°You shot three shots in a row. It was really a good shot, but I won¡¯t die. Such a small silver needle, even if it goes through the throat, it won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Guo Fengxiao took a step back again. He clearly felt that some extremely fatal changes had taken ce in his body, but he was still deceiving himself and others.

    ¡°Are you really stupid, or do you think I am stupid?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Yes, you are only a martial artist, but besides martial arts, my medical skills are even better. I forgot to tell you. I used the flying needle not only to shoot your throat but to prick the Tiantu acupoint under your Adam¡¯s apple.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Guo Fengxiao steadied his steps and asked with a face full of ferociousness.

    ¡°So what? Haha, don¡¯t you feel paralyzed all over now?¡± Liu Feng calmly stepped forward to approach. His footsteps, like a death reminder of drums, beating rhythmically in Guo Fengxiao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, I practiced martial arts for more than 50 years, how could I die in the hands of such a young brat like you?¡±

    Guo Fengxiao made a roar and somehow rushed at Liu Feng again.

    It was only that when he tried to rush, Guo Fengxiao got the desperate feeling that his feet were out of control, and his speed obviously slowed down more than one time than it was.

    Bang... Ah!

    Liu Feng also faced the attack and kicked Guo Fengxiao right in the front. Guo Fengxiao flew backward, let out a scream in mid-air, and spat out a big mouthful of blood.

    But that was not over, in the face of such a master like Guo Fengxiao, Liu Feng absolutely wouldn¡¯t give him any time to breathe. He stepped up, jumped up to make a natural and unrestrained turn spin kick, and kicked in Guo Fengxiao¡¯s chest again.

    Click... poof!

    The force of this kick in Guo Fengxiao¡¯s chest caused a crunchy sound of arge bone fracture and made him spat a big mouthful of blood again.

    At the same time, another sniper bullet was fired right into Guo Fengxiao¡¯s lower abdomen with a puff.

    Plump!

    After half a second, after flying more than 10 meters away in mid-air, Guo Fengxiao fell on the ground hard.

    At this moment, many cars passing by stopped. Many drivers and passengers were looking at Liu Feng and Guo Fengxiao that was too wounded to stand up.

    ¡°D*mn, are they making a big movie? How can an ordinary person kick a person so high and so far?¡±

    ¡°The hell they are making a big movie, do you see a camera? Do you see a director? Do you see a lighting engineer?¡±

    ¡°The hell they are making a big movie. I have been watching them since now. These guys jumped to two or three meters high. Especially the bearded bald man, he trampled my car.¡±

    A lot of people were screaming and talking. Among them, the driver of the car and the driver of the van, whose cars had been trampled by Guo Fengxiao, were standing beside their car, looking at Elder Guo with fierce hatred, as if they were ready to rush up and beat him.

    Liu Feng ignored other people. As the founder of the Netherworld and the dignified Yama, he certainly didn¡¯t mind killing a man in the street, especially a master who was with such great skills and so eager to kill him.

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    When Liu Feng walked up to the front of Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao tried his best to hold up his upper body with his arms and said weakly, ¡°Finish me fast. After all, I am a master of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°If you want to die without pain, you must answer a question.¡± Liu Feng squatted down with his machete on Guo Fengxiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Tell me, did the Lu Family send anyone else besides you and the group of mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°Maybe... Not!¡±

    Guo Fengxiao said with a pale face full of despair, ¡°At least I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°Anyway, after all, you are a martial arts master of a generation. You said that you don¡¯t know, I believe you. Now, I will meet your request, and you can die.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Just as Liu Feng was about to cut Guo Fengxiao¡¯s neck with the machete, Duanmu Tong got off the car at some point and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Liu Feng said without turning his head, ¡°He wanted to kill me, and you don¡¯t let me kill him? Give me a reason.¡±

    ¡°I am a police officer, you are not allowed to kill in front of me, or I will arrest you.¡± Duanmu Tong had always been tough, but when she said that, she seemed quite weak.

    ¡°Hehe! Do you think I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll arrest me?¡± Liu Feng still didn¡¯t look back. The machete in his hand had advanced by half a centimeter. The extremely sharp de had cut open the skin around Guo Fengxiao¡¯s neck.

    Plumes of bright red blood flowed down the wound on Guo Fengxiao¡¯s neck and dyed the Tang suit on his chest red.

    ¡°Liu Feng, please, take it as a favor that I owe you.¡± Duanmu Tong walked up to Liu Feng and crouched down.¡±I haven¡¯t pleaded to anyone in the East China Sea. You are the first.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand stopped, but he did not look at Duanmu Tong. He only said lightly, ¡°Is your favor worth it?¡±

    By asking that question, Liu Feng¡¯s real intention was to ask Duanmu Tong, ¡°Is it worth it to owe a favor for such a fierce person?¡± But Duanmu Tong misunderstood its meaning as, ¡°How important is your favor is? Is it worth this person¡¯s life?¡±

    Duanmu Tong bit her lips hard as if she had made a great determination and said, ¡°I am the daughter of Duanmu Family in the capital. I promise, as long as you don¡¯t do anything that is not justified in the future, as long as you want me to do something that doesn¡¯t vite the principle of being a human being in the future, I will help you do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng withdrew the machete in his hand. ¡°Is Duanmu Ye someone you know?¡±

    After hearing the name, Duanmu Tong¡¯s charming body trembled obviously. ¡°He is my brother, my biological brother, how do you know him? He has...¡±

    When she said that, Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes were red.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed heavily. ¡°Brother Ye was myrade-in-arms. His death grieved me very much. At that time, he died three meters away from me. They fell one by one on the African prairie. I was really distressed.¡±

    With these words, Liu Feng got up and turned to his Mercedes GLC.

    When he pulled open the car door again, he left a message, ¡°The reason that I didn¡¯t kill him was not that I value the favor you owe, but because of your brother¡¯s face. Also, if Guo Fengxiao dares to annoy me again, I promise he will die.¡±

    Rumble!

    When the car started again, Liu Feng was probably venting his emotions. He stepped on the elerator to the limit, causing the engine to roar.

    When Liu Feng drove away, Duanmu Tong seemed still in shock and kept muttering to herself, ¡°Comrades, he is my brother¡¯srade-in-arms, how is it possible? Is he... no, they are all dead, aren¡¯t they all dead?¡±

    ¡°Xiaotong...¡±

    At that moment, Guo Fengxiao said Duanmu Tong¡¯s name, which brought her out of shock.

    ¡°Elder Guo, when I was a child, you saved me once, today I return the favor to you. Maybe if I don¡¯t show my identity today, I¡¯m afraid that you couldn¡¯t recognize me either?¡±

    Duanmu Tong held Guo Fengxiao up and said with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Liu Feng anymore. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong between you and Liu Feng. But I don¡¯t want my saver to get killed.¡±

    Elder Guo said with a bitter smile, ¡°I lost half of my hand and suffered such a heavy injury at such an old age, do I still have the ability to mess with him again?¡±

 Chapter 104 Liu Feng How Dare You to Beat Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 104 Liu Feng How Dare You to Beat Me?!</h4>

    ¡°In fact, you can recover.¡±

    Duanmu Tong seemed to be talking to herself and giving advice to Guo Fengxiao. ¡°Liu Feng¡¯s medical skill is very good. When I was young, you saved my life. At that time, you said that I was chronically ill and it was difficult to cure it. But Liu Feng found the cause of my illness with ease and cured me. If you are willing to go to Liu Feng for help, I think that there is a hope of aplete recovery, and you can make peace with... ¡±

    ¡°Make peace with him? Hehe!¡± Guo Fengxiao said with a sad smile, ¡°Forget it. My brother died in his hands. He and I should never meet again... In a big deal.¡±

    With these words, Guo Fengxiao stood up with difficulty, and in the process, his mouth continued to overflow with blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Duanmu Tong came forward to help Guo Fengxiao, but he stopped her with a wave.

    ¡°I can do it myself. With my physical foundation, I can¡¯t die.¡± Guo Fengxiao stubbornly refused Duanmu Tong¡¯s help, turned, and walked along the roadside.

    Looking at the bald old man lonely figure, Duanmu Tong somehow showed a bit sad on her cold, beautiful face.

    ¡°By the way, little girl, before I left the capital, I heard that the boy from the Huang Family in the capital woulde to the East China Sea to find you.¡± After walking more than ten meters, Guo Fengxiao threw this special message to Duanmu Tong.

    When she heard about the guy from Huang¡¯s Family, Duanmu Tong¡¯s body shook slightly and then ground her white teeth.

    ...

    At this time, Liu Feng was driving to the Teahouse of Xiaoxi¡¯s family, and the atmosphere on the car was somewhat depressing.

    After a while, Xiaoxi took the initiative to say, ¡°Liu Feng, thank you for today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have experienced that kind of danger just now,¡± Liu Feng said.

    Xiaoxi leaned over from the back seat and said in Liu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°I thank you for saving me again just now. If I hadn¡¯t asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t have met what happened just now. So it wasn¡¯t your fault. I am a reasonable person.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! It seems that you really understand better than that girl Shiwen. I¡¯ll take you home now, but let me remind you that if you don¡¯t like that Master Jian, you¡¯d better make it clear to your parents, otherwise the trouble won¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°I understand, you should also be careful, I¡¯m afraid that he will retaliate against you.¡±

    Xiaoxi said in an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I only wanted you to pretend to be my boyfriend at first, and wanted Master Jian to walk away from difficulties. But then I found out that Master Jian was different from other men, and I think that he would not let it go.¡±

    ¡°You really need not worry, let alone feel guilty.¡±

    Liu Feng said while driving, ¡°I don¡¯t give a d*mn about such a rich kid of the second generation like him.¡±

    The two started chatting, and the time passed quickly. The Mercedes drove to the teahouse in a short while.

    Only when the car stopped did Xiaoxi suddenly get nervous, because she saw a middle-aged couple standing in front of the teahouse, and behind them stood Master Jian with a wry smile.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what¡¯s the matter with you? I let you and Master Jian go on a blind date, and you showed a boyfriend. Do you want to piss off your mother?¡±

    As soon as Xiaoxi got off the car, the middle-aged woman rushed over, grabbed Xiaoxi¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Come with mom and apologize to Master Jian.¡±

    s!

    The middle-aged man sighed andined about Xiaoxi, ¡°My good daughter, why are you so disobedient? We Cheng Family and Jian Family are the best business partners. You and Xiao Jian are also the most suitable to be a couple. Why don¡¯t you listen to your mother and me?¡±

    Master Jian pretended to look kind at this time, and also came up to say with smugness, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, you don¡¯t need to scold Xiaoxi like that, after all, she is still young, sometimes she can¡¯t see the good and bad. She was cheated by some social trash with some sweet words. That¡¯s understandable!¡±

    ¡°See how reasonable Master Jian is!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother, who was obviously with the intention of pleasing Jane, hurriedly said, ¡°My Xiaoxi is too simple and has definitely been cheated.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, what the hell are you doing today? Tell dad about it,¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s dad also followed and said.

    Liu Feng, who was sitting in the car, felt childish as if he were watching a TV show in which the parents were brainlessly pushing their daughter to get married when he saw this scene. He didn¡¯t even bother to get off the car, only dropped down the window, and said, ¡°Xiaoxi, I¡¯ve finished the task to bring you back. Don¡¯t forget what I told you. You need to talk to your parents about somethings. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Liu Feng, you can go now. I¡¯ll talk to you when I am free, bye...¡±

    ¡°This boy is Liu Feng, isn¡¯t he? Youe down here and don¡¯t go.¡±

    Before Xiaoxi could finish speaking, Xiaoxi¡¯s mother suddenly started shouting, even rushed over and put her hand into the window to grab Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng had just experienced a fierce battle, with injuries to his shoulder and blood stains on one side of his body. Because Liu Feng was sitting in the car, Xiaoxi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t see the blood on him just now. But when she stepped forward to grab Liu Feng, she immediately saw his miserable look of getting wounded, which for her, was like discovering some bad points.

    ¡°You bad bludger. What Master Jian said is true. You are the scum in society. Did you go out to fight and get beaten?¡± ¡°How dare to hook up with my daughter like that. Do you deserve her?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother became more and more provoked as she spoke. She grabbed Liu Feng by her left hand and pulled the door open with her right hand. ¡°Youe down, you b*stard. Today I want you to speak clearly in front of me and promise not to associate with my Xiaoxi anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there are some things I want to tell you alone. Don¡¯t embarrass Liu Feng. Let him go first.¡± XiaoXi also rushed up and stretched out her hand to pull her mother.

    Later, Xiaoxi¡¯s father also came up, pulled his wife and daughter, and said, ¡°Enough, you two, stop messing around here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not enough to humiliate me?¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s anger also came up at this time. He was not angry with Xiaoxi¡¯s parents. It was understandable for parents to worry about their daughter. It was that Master Jian was bing less and less pleasing to his eyes.

    The reason that Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was finding his fault because of the hinder made by this Master Jian, who now was standing in front of the teahouse gloating with a sinister smile at him.

    ¡°You want me to make it clear, do you? Well, then I¡¯ll talk it over with you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s wrist shook slightly, and a force that was irresistible but gentle instantly flicked Xiaoxi¡¯s mother¡¯s hand that was grabbing him away.

    Then Liu Feng turned, jumped down from the car, and stepped toward Master Jian.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what are you doing? Talk to me if you want.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother stepped across Liu Feng with her hands crossed her waist and said, ¡°Look at this posture, you still want to make trouble with Master Jian, do you? I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you. You¡¯re a hooligan and a ruffian. Don¡¯t you want money? Tell me, how much do you want to leave my Xiaoxi?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m short of money?¡± Liu Feng backhand patted his Mercedes.

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother pouted her lips and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve heard all about it. You are a poor man without a car or a house. I¡¯m afraid that my Xiaoxi bought you this car? B*stard, you...¡±

    ¡°Auntie is absolutely right.¡±

    Master Jian also came up and said with his eyes full of disdain, ¡°At noon, I knew that he was a poor man and he could never afford this car. However, judging from this point of view, Xiaoxi is really simple to be fooled by him and buy him the GLC. If it weren¡¯t for me, I still don¡¯t know how much money Xiaoxi would be cheated by him.¡±

    Hearing all these words at the side, Xiaoxi¡¯s dad frowned and looked at Liu Feng with his eyes full of disgust.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, dad, mom. It¡¯s really not like what Master Jian said.¡± Xiaoxi was so anxious that she almost cried. She even wanted to speak out what happened today, but Master Jian took Xiaoxi¡¯s arm and pulled her aside.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, you don¡¯t speak for this scum, we all see clearly. I want to tell you by my heart, if you don¡¯t like me, I can leave you alone, but I will never let this scum destroy you.¡±

    When Master Jian said that, his face was full of sincerity, pretending to be extremely hearty.

    The more he pretended like this, the more he could win the favor of Xiaoxi¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Master Jian is absolutely right to say that.¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s mother not only intended to curry favor with Master Jian but also obviously took Master Jian as her son-inw. She urged him and said, ¡°Look at him, he is reasonable and sensible, and he will also think about my Xiaoxi. A scum like Liu Feng, how can hepare with...¡±

    Snap!

    Before Xiaoxi¡¯s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by a super loud p.

    Yes, it was Liu Feng. Liu Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t hit Xiaoxi¡¯s mother. He pped hard on Master Jian¡¯s face.

    At this moment, Xiaoxi¡¯s big eyes were wide-opened and round.

    Xiaoxi¡¯s father opened his mouth in shock, and the whole person stiffened.

    As for Xiaoxi¡¯s mother, her mouth had been in a state of opening and closing, and she seemed to be still saying something, but she did not make any sound because she was shocked too much.

    Although the three members of the family had different expressions, they did the same thing, that was, they quickly raised their heads, concentrated their eyes on the same point, and then drawn a standard parab in mid-air when this point fell.

    Plump!

    When the three men focused their eyes on the ground in the distance, Master Jian had fallen right there.

    Yes, Liu Feng¡¯s p in the face made Master Jian fly to six or seven meters away. His right face instantly swelled like half a pig¡¯s head, and the corners of his mouth split open a gap nearly an inch long. Blood covered half of his face.

    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±

    Master Jian, who fell to the ground, put his hands over his face and shouted loud, ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you to beat me?!¡±

    ¡°Of course I dare to beat you.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward and stepped on Master Jian¡¯s head. ¡°I dare not only to beat you, but also kick you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, stop it!¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s mother finally uttered her voice. While asking him to stop, she ran towards Liu Feng.

    Bang!

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s speed was too fast. Xiaoxi¡¯s mother ran out only two steps and saw that Liu Feng¡¯s foot was already smothering on Master Jian¡¯s face.

    PS: Well, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. The day before yesterday, I did stop updating. Yesterday, I only updated one chapter. Brother Shou is now in Chongqing. It was already over 10 o¡¯clock when we got off the ne, and it was already early in the morning when we arrived at the Chongqing hotel. Yesterday, I traveled to Qianjiang for a series of activities, so it was really hard for me to write this chapter. Now, ¡®Hit Tiger Again Tonight¡¯ and I, we are writing this chapter in an Inte cafe. From the bottom of my heart, Brother Shou said when starting a new book, I would never update only one chapter a day. But it happened again, and I only updated one chapter today. My heart was feeling guilty. But there are some things that couldn¡¯t be avoided. Brother Shou is really trying to... I hope you all can understand! Today we will update two chapters again. The second chapter will start before 0 o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 105 When Will You Marry My Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 105 When Will You Marry My Daughter?</h4>

    Master Jian was kicked so hard that his head suddenly tilted back. His body turned 360 degrees on the ground like the hands of a clock. In his mouth and nose, he kept spraying blood with several big teeth.

    Dam*!

    Seeing that, Xiaoxi¡¯s dad almost burst out swearing. Xiaoxi covered her forehead and put her face to one side. As for Xiaoxi¡¯s mother, she also stopped the steps towards Liu Feng. She pointed to Liu Feng with her lips trembling, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Liu Feng said with coldness, ¡°It¡¯s gentle for me to beat you for you to y tricks behind my back. For a low-ss rich second generation like you, there wouldn¡¯t even be someone who would hold justice for you, understand?¡±

    Master Jian couldn¡¯t even argue at this time because he was already in aa.

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother also calmed down at this time. She stepped forward to Liu Feng and said with a serious face, ¡°Master Jian is thergest tea supplier in the south. His family owns more than a dozenrge tea fields. You can¡¯t imagine the power of the Jian Family. If you hit him, do you know what will happen to you? Do you know what kind of consequences you will bring to my family?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, please state clearly, how much money do you want to leave Xiaoxi?¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s father also came along.

    The middle-aged man actually felt very mature and stable, but now his aversion to Liu Feng waspletely on his face.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you...¡±

    Xiaoxi also seemed to want to say something but was interrupted by Liu Feng¡¯s wave.

    Liu Feng looked at Xiaoxi¡¯s parents and said calmly, ¡°I said that Master Jian is a low-ss rich second generation. You must think that I¡¯m bragging, don¡¯t you? You think that you are rich, don¡¯t you? Do you think giving me some money to send me away will make Xiaoxi happy with Master Jian?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother asked coldly, ¡°If Xiaoxi wouldn¡¯t be happy with Master Jian, would she be happy with you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and took out his phone, then he clicked on the interface of a mobile phone bank.

    At this time, Xiaoxi¡¯s father¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. The mobile phone bank¡¯s app was a custom-made client-side for VIP customers by Swiss Bank Corporation.

    Ordinary businessmen and celebrities might not know that app at all, but Xiaoxi¡¯s father was obviously not an ordinary rich man. Although he did not have a VIP ount in Swiss Bank, he knew that app.

    Then Liu Feng turned out his bnce disy interface and showed his mobile phone to Xiaoxi¡¯s parents. ¡°Do you see the wealth I have? That is only part of my fortune. If you can give me more money than my bnce, I won¡¯t take part in Xiaoxi¡¯s business, okay?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was dumbfounded at this time. She didn¡¯t know the app, but she knew the numbers above and the English on the interface.

    ¡°1.5 billion... euros!¡± After Xiaoxi¡¯s mother said these words, she almost sat down weak and limp on the ground and kept saying like a repeater, ¡°Impossible, impossible. The East China Sea city can¡¯t have such a rich man. Even Yang Ding may not have such great wealth, impossible, impossible, impossible...¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s father was much calmer than his wife. He stared at Liu Feng closely and said, ¡°Young man, what does your family do?¡±

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I am really a little embarrassed about your question. What I have is not from my family. I depend on myself, so you should ask me what I do.¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you do? I¡¯m a little curious about you,¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s father asked.

    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said tly, ¡°There are too many industries under my name. Let me tell you a representative one. You know Maya VCs, right, I own 20% of Maya VCs¡¯ share.¡±

    ¡°You... Are you that Liu Feng?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s father suddenly got excited, and the color of disgust in his eyes disappeared instantly. ¡°It¡¯s you. You have a good rtionship with Princess Ai Lin¡¯er of Spain... Is that you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to mention Ai Lin¡¯er when you think of me. Although she is a member of the Spanish royal family, she works for me.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was a little unable to ept reality at this time. She said loudly, ¡°I have heard of that Liu Feng too, but how could it be you? You, you... ¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t continue because she found that her husband was staring at her with his eyes extremely angry.

    Xiaoxi also came along at this time, took her mother¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Mom, he is really Liu Feng. You have heard rumors about Liu Feng these days. You should know that Liu Feng is protecting Shiwen for some reason. Shiwen and I are good friends...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother finally understood. She couldn¡¯t wait to interrupt her daughter. Then she stared at Liu Feng and asked, ¡°Xiao Feng, so, is it because Shiwen has a good rtionship with my daughter that you have hooked up with my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Xiaoxi flushed with shame, took her mother¡¯s hand, and said angrily, ¡°Is there any mother like you? What is hooking up?¡±

    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t mean that you hook up with him, I mean that he hooks up with you!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother did not look at her daughter when talking, but her eyes were still on Liu Feng. ¡°Since it is true, you will certainly not take my family¡¯s little money into consideration. What I said just now, with your identity, will not be taken to heart, will you?¡±

    Liu Feng was really a bit speechless with this woman, but she was Xiaoxi¡¯s mother, an elder, which made it hard to argue with her. He could only hold his horses and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Liu Feng was injured because of protecting me. You said he was a gangster and a scum. I think that you should apologize to him.¡± Xiaoxi also hurriedly helped Liu Feng to split the score. Clearly, Liu Feng¡¯s injury was caused by fighting against Guo Fengxiao, but she said it was to protect her.

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother made a 180-degree turn of the attitude to Liu Feng at this time and said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m sorry, I was talking nonsense just now. I was hoodwinked by this Jian, Jian Ziqiao.¡±

    Well, Liu Feng understood finally. Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was definitely a snob and quite good at changing her directions.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Auntie doesn¡¯t me me for beating Master Jian, I¡¯ll be at ease,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother shook her head hard and said, ¡°I have been despising Jian Ziqiao for a long time. He gossips behind people¡¯s backs. He looks like a sc*mbag. How can he be worthy of my daughter?¡±

    Ah-Puff!

    Xiaoxi and her father burst at the same time. Xiaoxiughed by his mother¡¯s shameless remarks, but her father burst by his wife¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe!¡±

    At that moment, even Liu Feng¡¯s smile was a little unnatural. ¡°Aunt, if you don¡¯t mind. I have work to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay and have a cup of tea, or stay for dinner tonight.¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s mother asked Liu Feng to stay with a face full of hospitality.

    ¡°Well, my shoulder is injured. I want to go to the hospital to have it bandaged.¡± Liu Feng quickly made himself an excuse to escape.

    However, Xiaoxi¡¯s mother stopped Liu Feng. ¡°You are injured. I am not at ease if you go to the hospital alone. You can rest here. I will have the doctore from the hospital.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he came straight to the point and asked, ¡°Auntie, do you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Haha! Well, then. I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother made two hollowughs and took Liu Feng¡¯s big hands affectionately. ¡°I merely want to ask, when are you going to marry my daughter?¡±

    Ah-Puff!

    This time not only Xiaoxi and her father burst, but also did Liu Feng.

    ¡°When will I marry your daughter? Where does this follow?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother continued, ¡°I think that the date should be decided early. You know the national conditions of our country. If we bookte, the hotels that could hold wedding banquets are difficult to find.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xiaoxi came up and tugged at her mother¡¯s skirt.

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother ignored her, turned away her hand directly, and said with me, ¡°You girl, mom is doing this for your own good, you stay away.¡±

    After scolding her daughter, Xiaoxi¡¯s mother continued to ask Liu Feng, ¡°Give me an answer quick. Will you marry my daughter or not? Don¡¯t tell me that you and Xiaoxi are just ying.¡±

    ¡°I do!¡±

    At this moment, Jian Ziqiao, who passed out after kicked by Liu Feng, came to senses. Master Jian thought that Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was asking him. Therefore he stretched his neck and yelled, ¡°Auntie, I have expressed my heart. I will marry Xiaoxi, even she is already a second-hand, but I...¡±

    ¡°Second-hand your as*!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother turned her head and scolded, ¡°You take a look at yourself. Do you deserve my daughter? You shameless, I was blind at the beginning to want to set you up with my daughter, but now...¡±

    ¡°Now? What¡¯s the matter now?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything different now?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother sized Master Jian up and down and asked with a look of disgust, ¡°You scum, say it. How much money do you need to stop pestering my daughter? I tell you the truth. My daughter will never be with you.¡±

    Dam*!

    Master Jian was going crazy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that to Liu Feng just now? Why did you put that to me so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, are you sure that you¡¯re not joking with me?¡±

    Master Jian¡¯s face also sulked at this time. Although his face was swollen to the point where it could not sulk, anyone could see that he was very upset. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I threaten you. If you treat me like this, the tea business of the Cheng Family in the future, hehe!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your as*!¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother also sneered and said, ¡°Without you, would there be no other tea channel in our family? Without the tea channel, would my family have no other business? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    Master Jian gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground. His eyes turned to Xiaoxi¡¯s father again. ¡°Uncle Cheng Zhiyuan, do you share the same idea with your wife?¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s father said with a helpless smile, ¡°My wife is indeed a bit snobbish, but what she said makes senses.¡±

    ¡°Makes senses, a bit snobbish, snobbish? You said, snobbish?¡±

    Master Jian said as if he were listening to a big joke, ¡°Cheng Xiaoxi with Liu Feng would do any good to your Cheng Family? My goodness, did I not mishear? Liu Fengpared with me...¡±

    Ah, bah!

    Before Master Jian could finish his speech, Xiaoxi¡¯s mother said rudely, ¡°Compare with you, are you qualified topare with Xiao Feng? What are you? If you really want topare, you are not even as good as the toilet paper used by Xiao Feng after he goes to the toilet, understand?¡±

 Chapter 106 Jiaqiâ€™s mother

    <h4>Chapter 106 Jiaqi¡¯s mother</h4>

    Master Jian waspletely confused at that moment. ¡°What happened? I have just fainted for a while, how did the situation reversepletely?¡±

    ¡°Xiaofeng,e with me into the Teahouse, and let Jian Ziqiao make a fool of himself.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother took Liu Feng to the Teahouse and turned back to her husband, ¡°Old Cheng, don¡¯t just stand here. Come to apany Xiaofeng. Don¡¯t let our future son-inw feel that we are not hospitable.¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s father, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    Xiaoxi, ¡°...¡±

    That night, Liu Feng left the Cheng family¡¯s Teahouse after 11 p.m.

    As a former member of Heavenly Sword and the Big Boss of Netherworld Yama, Liu Feng was confused due to the several hours staying in Cheng family¡¯s Teahouse.

    Liu Feng drove back with Xiaoxi¡¯s mother¡¯s words still echoing in his ears.

    ¡°Liu Feng, why not staying and sleeping at my house tonight?

    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t misunderstand my words. I mean that you can stay at my house and let Xiaoxi sleep with you.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, don¡¯t look at me like that. As you two will get married sooner orter, it makes no difference to do this sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Driving the car, a meaningful curvature appeared in the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. He talked to himself, ¡°In fact, Xiaoxi is not bad, but her mother is really nagging.¡±

    After returning to the dormitory, Liu Feng didn¡¯t even take a shower and went to bed because of the busy day.

    However, when he was about to fall asleep, the phone suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Have you slept?¡± It was a message from Peng Jiaqi.

    Upon seeing the profile picture of this beautiful girl, Liu Feng got up again. ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s up?¡±

    After a while, Peng Jiaqi texted back, ¡°Nothing, I haven¡¯t seen you all afternoon. What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Are you caring about me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you? Obviously you care about me. Why did you ignore me during ss today?¡±

    ¡°No, actually, I want to ask you, do you think that we are more suitable to be friends, Brother Feng?¡±

    Liu Feng, who had been in a hail of bullets for many years, saw the words sent by Peng Jiaqi and suddenly felt that a normal person¡¯s life was quite interesting. He felt that this simple and kind girl quite was suitable for him.

    So Liu Feng texted her back ambiguously, ¡°If you like to make friends with me, we can be friends; if you are willing to be the confidant of me, then you are you are my soul mate; Things are what they seem to be, understand?¡±

    In the girls¡¯ dormitory, Peng Jiaqi, who hid herself in the bed, suddenly felt a shock, and even whispered to herself, ¡°Soul mate! Brother Feng actually treats me as his soul mate. Does that mean that Brother Feng still wants me to be his girlfriend?¡±

    At the thought of this, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face was red again and her hand on the mobile phone screen fell down and lifted up for several times.

    After pausing for a while, she replied. ¡°Brother Feng, good night, muah!¡±

    After sending ¡°muah¡±, Peng Jiaqi quickly quitted WeChat and slept, with her hands covering her face.

    The next day, Peng Jiaqi still seemed to alienate Liu Feng on purpose when seeing him. But after returning to the dormitory at night, she would definitely chat with Liu Feng on WeChat for a while before going to sleep.

    As time went by, Yang Shiwen ended the silent treatment with Liu Feng. She quarreled with Liu Feng sometimes, just like a quarrelsome and loving couple.

    A week passed quickly. On this Friday night, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen back to the Yang family¡¯s vi. He thought that he could rest for two days. Suddenly, he received a strange call.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Liu Feng, I want to talk to you.¡±

    After the call was connected, he heard a heavy and slightly old voice.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Liu Feng felt that the voice was familiar, but he could not make out who he was.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is Sun Jianye!¡±

    Exactly, the person on the other end of the line was Sun Jianye. He was lying in the high-grade ward of a hospital at that time, and he said bitterly, ¡°I have learned what you can do, and my Sun family¡¯s estate has copsedpletely. I just want to ask you, do you really want to let Sun family die out? Is there anything that can be done? I am willing to pay all the price.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth provoked a smug smile. ¡°When you decided to deal with me, didn¡¯t you think it would happen?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Sun Jianye fell silent.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I told you earlier that it is really easy to destroy your Sun family. Why did you still y with fire?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, now I am really wrong.¡±

    Sun Jianye, on the other end of the phone, said with his hands gripping, ¡°As long as Mr. Liu can let Sun family live, my Sun family is willing to follow your lead.¡±

    ¡°Do I need your Sun family?¡± Liu Feng sneered. ¡°Your whole Sun family can¡¯tpare with the eleven people I dispatch at random, what do I need scum like you for?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you have to force both my Sun family and you to lose?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Sun Jianye looked mad in his eyes, ¡°Really, don¡¯t force me anymore. My Sun family has stood in the East China Sea for so many years...¡±

    ¡°A lot of principals of the big forces used to say the same thing to me.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Sun Jianye and said seriously, ¡°But now those big forces have be the past. I have to break it down to you that the big forces I have said are the giants that your Sun family can¡¯t reach.¡±

    ¡°Well, well, well!¡±

    Sun Jianye hung up first unexpectedly after saying that.

    With a sneer still on his face, Liu Feng muttered to himself. ¡°I have given your Sun family the opportunity, but unfortunately you don¡¯t cherish it.¡±

    Ding!

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s mobile phone rang again. It was a message sent by Luo Tengfei through a particrmunication software.

    ¡°Big Boss, Sun Jianye¡¯s son has left the East China Sea with arge number of people. They are going to pick on Peng Jiaqi¡¯s families in Tianjiang County outside the province.¡±

    Liu Feng quickly turned on the speaker mode and asked, ¡°Old Luo, how did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Wow, hahaha! Big Boss, I have a lot of means. I have won over the Sun family¡¯s Dark Hall. Now the Sun family is probably not aware of it.¡±

    Luo Tengfei showed off and said, ¡°Ri Youshi and I have made deep hypnosis to Hu Zhishang through the video connection, and now he has officially be my man. Although this guy¡¯sbat effectiveness is particrly low, he is in charge...¡±

    ¡°Da*n, shut up!¡±

    Liu Feng stopped the chatterbox, ¡°Send someone to protect Peng Jiaqi in case someone hurts her, and I am leaving for Tianjiang County now.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, Ghost King has already gone to Tianjiang County in advance, as for Peng Jiaqi, she has gone home after ss at noon today. I know where she is.¡±

    ¡°Fu*k, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Jiaqi had gone home?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, I am telling you now. If you rush over to rescue her, you will definitely be a hero, and Jiaqi will be touched and even will pledge to marry...¡±

    Liu Feng turned off the voicemunication before Luo Tengfei finished his talking, and then he opened the window and jumped out.

    It would take nearly six hours to drive from Donghai city to Tianjiang County. In order to save time, Liu Feng did not drive his Mercedes Benz GLC but directly drove Yang Shiwen¡¯s Porsche 911.

    The 911 ran at a very fast speed on the highway. While driving, Liu Feng asked Luo Tengfei to send him the detailed address of Peng Jiaqi¡¯s home. Then he set the navigation and started the rapid driving mode.

    Five hourster, Liu Feng exited the highway at a very normal highway toll station.

    Tianjiang County was a small county with many mountains and rivers, and it was difficult for the car to drive fast in this small town because of the uneven roads. Fortunately, it was around 1 am, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s home was in the eastern part of this small county, with a courtyard which was made of old red brick walls. In the yard, there was a grey tile house with an upation of less than 90 square meters.

    At that time, the room was still lit. In front of a middle-aged man, Peng Jiaqi asked tiredly, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you kidding me? You called me this morning to ask me toe home after ss and said my brother was in trouble. Why are you saying that things are alright now?¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, I am confused by your words. But it¡¯s really all right.¡±

    The middle-aged man was Peng Jiaqi¡¯s father. At that time, he also felt a bit confused. ¡°Your brother went out to work after you went to college, and I really didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    Bang!

    The door was suddenly opened violently from outside when they were talking.

    ¡°Hahaha! Peng Jiaqi, the person who called you is me. How is it? Do you feel strange?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi and her father looked outside at the same time. They didn¡¯t know arge group of strong men had stood in the yard.

    The man at the forefront of these strong men was Sun Chengfeng. At that time, Master Sun was sitting in a wheelchair with a sinister smirk on his face.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng!¡± Peng Jiaqi¡¯s face was full of doubts.

    ¡°Yes, it is me,¡± Sun Chengfeng said, ¡°I have a genius. He is a hacker and he has faked the phone number of your home by means ofwork phone simtion...¡±

    Peng Jiaqi and her father were shocked. Both of them were terrified facing a group of fierce-looking strong men.

    ¡°Old Peng, Jiaqi, how is it so messy outside?¡± A woman who looked like in her fifties stepped out of the inner room at that time.

    This woman was obviously much older than Jiaqi¡¯s dad. She was not older in the real age but in her manner. She was Peng Jiaqi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Mom, go back to your room quickly. You are in poor health.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back. Anyway, all of you are going to die today.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi intended to help her mother back to the inner room but was shocked by Sun Chengfeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Jiaqi¡¯s mother covered her hands over her mouth and coughed hard. Although she was old, there was no sign of panic in her eyes. She even said with some emotion, ¡°It seems that the saying ¡®one must pay his debts soon orter¡¯ is right. But l have already hidden here with my daughter, why don¡¯t you let us off?¡±

    What?

    Sun Chengfeng was confused by what the old woman said.

    Peng Jiaqi also felt confused. ¡°What happened to mom today? When did she owe debts to the Sun family?¡±

    Jiaqi¡¯s mother continued, ¡°The woman in capital¡¯s Peng family is too cruel. After all, Jiaqi is his daughter. If she killed us, isn¡¯t she afraid that he will be angry?¡±

 Chapter 107 Whatâ€™s the Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 107 What¡¯s the Big Deal</h4>

    At this time, Jiaqi¡¯s mother turned around and faced Sun Chengfeng at the door.

    Although this woman looked old and was no longer in her youth, the unsurpassed beauty of a generation could still be seen from her brow.

    Even though her skin was already very loose, her big almond-shaped eyes were full of beauty and intelligence. Even if her back couldn¡¯t standpletely straight, her hands naturally folded in the front of the lower abdomen, maintaining an elegant stance, showing the temperament of an elegantdy.

    ¡°The Peng Family in the capital!¡± Sun Chengfeng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Peng Jiaqi held her mother¡¯s arm, and her face was full of bewilderment and worry. She had no idea what her mother was saying at this time.

    ¡°My poor child!¡± Jiaqi¡¯s mother raised her hand and touched her daughter¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Mom wanted to hide it from you all your life. Now, it seems that there are some things that you should know after all.¡±

    ¡°Come on, old woman, don¡¯t ramble.¡±

    Sun Chengfeng finally couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°We¡¯re not from the Peng Family in the capital. We¡¯re from the Sun Family in the East China Sea. Peng Jiaqi, don¡¯t me me that I do this to you as your senior, me yourself to mingle with Liu Feng, so...¡±

    ¡°So you deserve to die!¡±

    Just then, Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly came through, ¡°You know that Jiaqi knows me, but you havee to make trouble with her and her family, Sun Chengfeng. No one can save you this time.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi and Sun Chengfeng shouted out these two words in unison.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s worry on her face was swept away in an instant. Holding her mother¡¯s arm, she excitedly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Now it¡¯s okay. No one can hurt us.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, where are you? Don¡¯t y tricks!¡±

    This time it was Sun Chengfeng who panicked. He shook his head and looked everywhere for Liu Feng. He shouted loud, ¡°If you dare, youe out. I dare toe today means that we Sun Family have made the mostprehensive preparations.¡±

    Boom!

    Sun Chengfeng¡¯s words just finished, and in the most east side of Tianjiang County, there was a violent explosion.

    And in the middle of the night, it could be faintly seen that the eastern sky reflected a bit fire-ish red.

    At this moment, everyone felt a quiver under their feet as if there had been a slight earthquake.

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, you are really stupid. Since you have brought heavy weapons, why didn¡¯t you bring them into the county? But weirdly, you arranged them outside the city. Now, they are all killed by my people. Do you feel distressed?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang again, pulling everyone back from the panic.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Sun Chengfeng¡¯s eyes became red, ¡°My people who are ambushing outside the city are thest card of the Sun Family, they all have guns, they all...¡±

    ¡°I bet that they were all the ones to attack me after you catch Jiaqi and lure me, but unfortunately they were all dead.¡±

    Liu Feng said mercilessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call the people over there and ask.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Sun Chengfeng took out his mobile phone and began to dial.

    However, the voice that answered him on the phone was, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the moment, please dialter.¡±

    Then, Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. The people you arranged to meet you outside this alley are also dead. Your eleven cars have also been taken over by my people.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it at all.¡± Sun Chengfeng called again.

    However, the voice that answered him on the phone was still, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the moment, please dialter.¡±

    Pa!

    Under extreme anxiety and rage, Sun Chengfeng threw his mobile phone to the ground. The whole phone broke into two halves, and the screen of the phone burst into mes.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait. No matter where Liu Feng is, rush in and arrest Peng Jiaqi and her family.¡± After dropping the phone, Sun Chengfeng pointed to the door and shouted.

    H!

    At the same time, the strong men behind him immediately moved and were ready to rush toward the door.

    But at this moment, a two-meter tall white giant man, who was as strong as a pr bear, fell from the sky and blocked the door firmly. Two men of Sun Chengfeng bumped into the giant man because of rushing too fast and couldn¡¯t hold their feet.

    Bang!

    At that time, these two guys felt as if they had hit a wall, and their bodies involuntarily popped back and knocked down the people behind them.

    The giant man who was two meters tall was naturally Ghost King.

    ¡°Trash, what trash!¡±

    Ghost King patted himself on the chest and said dismissively, ¡°My boss is right. People with no ability would better live their own lives, or they will not know how they die even if they are trampled to death.¡±

    ¡°Dam*, where is this foreigner from, go hit him. There are so many of you, and I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t defeat him alone?¡± Sun Chengfeng shouted loud. The people behind him pulled out machetes from behind their waists.

    In the moonlight, the machetes twinkled with a cold light, which was quite scary to look.

    But in front of Ghost King, these people were like buffoons.

    Poof!

    The head of the first guy who jumped up with a knife was cut in half by Ghost King before he could hold up the machete.

    Yes, Ghost King¡¯s knife cut straight up and down the man¡¯s head, and blood poured upward freely. From Ghost King took the move to murder with one knife, these guys failed to see where the sword in the hand of Ghost King was drawn out.

    The three people in the room, including Peng Jiaqi, could not see what was happening outside, but they all saw the blood and smelled the strong smell of blood.

    Poof!

    After Ghost King killed one person, he lifted up the right-edge-hand knife, and then he wiped it to the right.

    The sound of the knife cutting through the flesh was extremely clear in the night, with one arm flying obliquely with inertial force.

    Ah ...

    At the same time, a scream exploded in the yard, which was even worse than killing pigs.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s lips trembled slightly in the room at this time with her mother grabbing her small hands. Although the woman looked calm, her eyes were already full of tension.

    As for Peng Jiaqi¡¯s father, he had copsed into a chair and his face was as white as paper.

    ¡°Jiaqi, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded beside Peng Jiaqi, with Liu Feng holding her shoulder and moving her shoulder to turn her back to the door.

    No one saw how Liu Feng entered the house and when he entered it. He appeared so miraculously at the moment when Peng Jiaqi was most scared.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    When she felt Liu Feng¡¯s hands holding her, Peng Jiaqi could no longer restrain and let her tears flow out.

    ¡°Good girl!¡± Liu Feng gently rubbed Peng Jiaqi¡¯s little head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Believe Brother Feng, no matter it¡¯s the Sun Family in the East China Sea or the Peng Family in the capital, no one can hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi nodded hard with her face full of trust. ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m not afraid of anything with you here. Jiaqi is here with her parents. Please help the big, big brother outside.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need to help him. Brother Feng is here to apany you. The big fool outside is enough dealing with a group of trash.¡±

    ¡°Young man, did you hear what I said just now?¡± Jiaqi¡¯s mother was also looking at Liu Feng at this time and said with a very serious tone, ¡°Since you know about the Peng Family, I hope you can keep it a secret. It¡¯s better to rot it forever...¡±

    ¡°Rot it in the belly?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Auntie, I heard clearly just now that Jiaqi must have had an unknown life experience. I hope that Jiaqi will be happy in the future, instead of hiding from ce to ce.¡±

    Jiaqi¡¯s mother frowned. Then she sighed and said, ¡°Young man, you are good! But you don¡¯t understand how powerful the Peng Family is. It¡¯s impossible for us to fight against them.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t fight against them, but I can.¡±

    Liu Feng showed great confidence and pressed Peng Jiaqi¡¯s shoulders with both hands again. He said with a solemn tone, ¡°Whoever bullies Jiaqi, I will make him pay at least the same price. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s the Peng Family in the capital, even it¡¯s the capital¡¯s five big families together, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    After saying the ¡°what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s body seemed to give out a radiant feeling, which made people dare not look directly at him.

    Staring at Liu Feng, at some moment, Peng Jiaqi felt amazed. Looking at Liu Feng, Jiaqi¡¯s mother suddenly felt that the young man in front of her had unlimited energy, which suddenly raised a glimmer of hope in her heart that had been sinking for nearly 20 years.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    At the same time, the sound of machetes cutting flesh in the courtyard was intensive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone, protect me, hurry up,¡± Sun Chengfeng shouted, ¡°Where are the people outside the door? Let the people outside the doore in and use guns to hold up.¡±

    It seemed that Sun Chengfeng was scared out of his mind. After failing to fight over the other party with machetes, he wanted to retreat. But there were the snipers ambushing at the gate, he not only let them enter to kill but let them hold up. Did they need to hold up with guns?

    However, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s order was like a stone sinking into the sea, because there was no one around him to push the wheelchair for him.

    There should have been ambushes outside, but now there was no response.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the brothers outside? Dam*, did they run away?¡± Sun Chengfeng really panicked. He saw that thest person in front of him was strangled on the neck by a forearm that was thicker than the calf of an adult of Ghost King who was as strong as a pr bear and then stabbed in the chest by a knife.

    The guy who was stabbed widened his eyes to the limit at this moment and stretched out his hand towards Sun Chengfeng as if to say, ¡°Master Sun, help me, help me!¡±

    Unfortunately, no one could save him.

    As a soul-reaper messenger in Netherworld, Ghost King was famous for his violence, which was all about killing when taking a move.

    At the same time, five men in ck jumped over the wall from outside.

    ¡°Master Sun, you don¡¯t have to shout. We have already taken care of all the gunmen you ambushed outside.¡±

    ¡°Master Sun, it¡¯s your turn next. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Sun Chengfeng, it¡¯s not only you. I believe that your father Sun Jianye will also go to Netherworld to apany you tomorrow, and you won¡¯t feel lonely.¡±

    Three of the five were surrounded in a triangle, with Sun Chengfeng in the wheelchair in the middle.

    The other two quickly walked to the front of Ghost King and made a stand-at-attention ceremony like soldiers.

    ¡°Report to the Ghost King, all the elites sent by the Sun Family in the East China Sea have been eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Report to Ghost King. We did not leave a single trace. All the bodies were destroyed. All traces of fighting and explosion were wiped out. It only took the five of us 19 minutes. One minute ahead of schedule.¡±

    Ghost King loosened his arm, and the guy who was strangled by him fell to the ground like mud. He waved his machete and said, ¡°You did a good job! Well done. Next...¡±

    When finishing speaking, Ghost King¡¯s eyes looked at Sun Chengfeng.

 Chapter 108 This Is My Promise to Jiaqi

    <h4>Chapter 108 This Is My Promise to Jiaqi</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Sun Chengfeng held the two wheels of the wheelchair with both hands and moved back with all his strength. Being locked by Ghost King¡¯s eyes, he felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°You think too much. I am a soul-reaper messenger in the Netherworld. Even if you beg me, I will still kill you.¡±

    While Ghost King was saying, his right foot gently touched the ground, a machete whirled, flew up, and nailed into Sun Chengfeng¡¯s chest with a sound of puff.

    Uh!

    At this moment, Sun Chengfeng¡¯s whole body stiffened, blood spilled out synchronously along the edge of the cut on the chest and his mouth.

    ¡°Why? I begged you...¡±

    Sun Chengfeng said unreconciled and gradually stopped to make any sound.

    At the same time when Sun Chengfeng died, Ghost King took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Brother Luo, things here are settled. You can start over there.¡±

    Meanwhile, Sun Jianye, who was lying in the hospital, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Chengfeng! Fortunately... It was only a nightmare.¡±

    Sun Jianye was entirely soaked by cold sweat. Although he said that he had a nightmare, he picked up the phone at the head of his bed and dialed his son¡¯s number.

    However... After a long while, a voice that made sun Jianye more uneasy came over the phone. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the moment, please dialter.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the call? Somebodyes.¡±

    Sun Jianye shouted to the outside of the ward, ¡°Send someone to Tianjiang County to bring Chengfeng back for me. I want to see him in the shortest possible time.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, bad news.¡±

    Then, a middle-aged man who looked like Sun Jianye very much pushed through the door and said, ¡°Just now there was news from the Dark Hall that Chengfeng had an ident in Tianjiang County.¡±

    Weng!

    At this moment, Sun Jianye¡¯s head seemed to have been knocked by a hammer, and the whole person was stunned.

    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°Eldest brother, my eldest brother, our Sun Family are finished. Now all industries have been suppressed and destroyed, all venues have been taken away by others, and we have nothing but the Dark Hall.¡±

    ¡°The Dark Hall, right, right, we still have the Dark Hall.¡±

    Sun Jianye¡¯s eyes brightened up at the moment, and he said hurriedly, ¡°Jianshu, let Hu Zhishang bring people to Tianjiang County immediately to pick up Chengfeng.¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother! Something happened to Chengfeng, and it¡¯s real.¡±

    Sun Jianshu¡¯s face was full of bitterness. ¡°The messages from the Dark Hall said that Chengfeng and all the elites of the Sun Family he brought with him were caught in Tianjiang County. We lost contact with Chengfengpletely. He might be gone now, you and I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t believe that Chengfeng is gone.¡±

    Although Sun Jianye was the boss of a gangster, and his hands are covered with blood, when he heard about the misfortune of his son, he was no different from any ordinary father. He shouted, ¡°I tell you, in the future, I will not be here, and Chengfeng will have to inherit the Sun Family¡¯s estate. He must not die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your Sun Family have all perished. Is there any estate left for an inheritance?¡±

    Just then, a mocking voice sounded from the outside.

    Squeak!

    The door of the ward was pushed open again from the outside. A man about 1.75 meters tall, who was with a well-proportioned and tall figure, came in with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    It was almost 3 o¡¯clock in the morning now, the darkest time before dawn, but this brother was wearing a pair of big sunsses with gold border on his nose bridge, and his hands were in his pockets with a handsome posture.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Sun Jianye and Sun Jianshu asked in unison.

    The man was naturally the Noctivagant Emissary in the Netherworld, Luo Tengfei. In the face of the two brothers¡¯question, the smile on his face got more prosperous and colder.

    ¡°My boss often said, if Yama told you to die at 11 pm, no one dares to keep you alive until 3 am. If you want to ask me who I am, you must first know who my boss is and which party we belong to.¡±

    Luo Tengfei¡¯s distinctive character as a chatterer came into y again. He put up his thumb and said, ¡°Ie from Netherworld, one of the strongest forces in the western underground world. My boss is called Yama. He is Liu Feng, with whom you have been dealing. And I am Noctivagant Emissary, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    At this moment, Sun Jianye and Sun Jianshu felt that all their strength had been drained at the same time.

    Although they could never bepared with those western underground forces and the gap between the two sides was vastly different, as the head of gangsters, the Sun Family knew something about the western underground world and had even heard of Netherworld that had been thriving in the western underground world in recent years.

    And at this time, when they heard that Liu Feng, a man in his early twenties, was the Big Boss Yama in Netherworld, and the man in front of them was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers, their hearts were broken.

    ¡°I, I am actually fighting against Yama. It turns out that I have been killing myself!¡± At this time, Sun Jianye¡¯s mental state had reached the bottom, and he looked as if he had suddenly aged 20 years.

    Sun Jianshu sat down on the edge of the hospital bed with his face as pale as paper, muttering to himself, ¡°Then we are dead, the gap is too big, too big!¡±

    Five minutester, Luo Tengfei left the ward.

    Ten minutester, all the owners of the Sun Family¡¯s estate, including the Sun Family¡¯s real estate, were changed.

    From then on, there were no more Sun Family in the East China Sea. Sun Jianye, Sun Jianshu, Sun Chengfeng ... The people from the Sun Family all vanished from the world that night.

    It turned out that all celebrities under the name of the Sun Family, except for Hu Zhishang, had all disappeared.

    No, there was another man, Qi Tian, the former master of the Battle Hall, was not purged by Netherworld due to amnesia. However, with theplete fall-through of the Sun Family, this fierce man who was once fierce and famous became a small fish vendor in an aquatic product market in the future.

    Simrly, as the Sun Family broke down, some small mafia organizations in Donghai city began to make troubles.

    However, with strong means, Luo Tengfei tackled with these restless guys within three days, making the order between the gangsters in Donghai city be unified andplete.

    Of course, Liu Feng was toozy to manage these things.

    At noon the next day, Liu Feng went to the riverside of the Tianjiang River with Peng Jiaqi and her parents. They sat on by the river, feeling the river breezefortably.

    Four people were sitting at a leisure table on the riverside. The sun umbre on the top of the head covered most of the strong sunshine. Everyone was having a cup of mango juice, which seemed very rxed.

    But in fact, the topic of four people¡¯s conversation was not rxing at all.

    ¡°When Peng Qianli married me, I was already 30 years old. I was the most famous social butterfly in the upper ss in the capital,¡± Jiaqi¡¯s mother said, ¡°I was beautiful in other people¡¯s eyes, even at the age of 30, no one could harm my former position. Unfortunately, marrying a rich and powerful family in my capacity had be the direct cause of all my tragedies. After all, no matter how morous social butterflies were, they would still be looked down upon by old people in some traditional rich and powerful families.¡±

    ¡°You were pregnant with Jiaqi then, weren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Jiaqi¡¯s mother nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Peng and I had a shotgun marriage. It¡¯s a pity that I failed to live up to their expectations. The fact that Jiaqi was a daughter gave the olddy in the Peng Family more reason to target me.¡±

    Speaking of which, Jiaqi mother¡¯s face had a bitter smile.

    ¡°Mom! I am sorry.¡± Peng Jiaqi held her mother¡¯s hands painfully.

    ¡°Silly child. It¡¯s none of your faults!¡± Jiaqi¡¯s mother looked at her daughter with motherly eyes. ¡°The person who needs to say sorry to mother is Peng Qianli, who is your biological father. As a man, he was not only unable to protect his woman but also his daughter. s!¡±

    With a sigh, Jiaqi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice choked with sobs, and she could not say any more.

    Until now, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s father had not spoken. This honest middle-aged man was an ordinary person born and raised in Tianjiang County.

    When Jiaqi¡¯s mother was pushed out by her mother-inw, she was hunted down to outside the capital by a new woman appointed by the old woman. After running all the way to Tianjiang County, this man took them in.

    At that time, little Jiaqi was less than one year old.

    ¡°Thanks to Dafang. I married another man whose surname is Peng.

    After adjusting her mood, Jiaqi¡¯s mother looked at her current husband. ¡°He took me and my daughter in, in my most difficult time.¡±

    Peng Dafang grinned. ¡°You were so beautiful at that time. I knew that you were a woman with stories. I always knew that I was not worthy of you, but the day you agreed to marry me, I swore in my heart that I would always be good to you. And you gave me a son.¡±

    Liu Feng was amused by Peng Dafang¡¯s simple and honest personality. A man would be satisfied having a son. Perhaps that was the mentality of many traditional men.

    ¡°Liu Feng, if one day the Peng Family, I mean that if the two women in the Peng Family track down Jiaqi and me, you will protect my daughter, right?¡± After Jiaqi¡¯s mother briefly finished the story of her and her daughter, she looked at Liu Feng with extremely expectant eyes.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t let Jiaqi be bullied, and...¡±

    When it came to the word and, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed a light of coldness. ¡°And, I will make those two women pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, is this your promise to me the old woman?¡± Jiaqi¡¯s mother asked.

    Liu Feng shook his head. ¡°No, this is my promise to Jiaqi.¡±

    The corner of Jiaqi¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth slightly went up. Although she looked very old, there was a radiant aftertaste between her smiles. ¡°You are a boy who can pick up hot chicks very well. I hope that you won¡¯t hurt my daughter in the future.¡±

    ¡°Me... am I?¡± Liu Feng raised his hand, touched his chin, and then nced at Peng Jiaqi.

    Peng Jiaqi was also looking at him at this time. When the two looked at each other in the eye, Peng Jiaqi immediately turned her head away with her face blushed.

    Liu Feng stayed in Tianjiang County for two days and ate the food made by Jiaqi¡¯s mother every day, which made him feel quite happy.

    On Sunday night, Liu Feng drove Jiaqi on the way back to Donghai city.

    Also on that night, a private nended at Donghai Airport.

    Surrounded by two rows of bodyguards, a young man about 1.85 meters tall came out of the VIP security channel with a gorgeous beauty in his arm.

    ¡°Master Huang, Master Huang!¡±

    Outside the security check, a well-dressed young man, who was holding a pick-up card, shouted out in a ttering tone, ¡°Who is Master Huang, please? Warmly wee Master Huang to the East China Sea!¡±

    If Liu Feng were here, he would burst outughing, because the person who was holding the card was his ssmate Dongfang Wuhen.

    The pick-up card held by this Dongfang fellow was even more amusing. It actually said, ¡°Wee handsome Master Huang, and the beauty of the East China Sea has taken a shower and waited on the bed!¡±

    The young man, who was holding the beautiful woman in his arms, nced at Dongfang Wuhen and said to the bodyguards beside him in a cold tone, ¡°I came to the East China Sea only for Duanmu Tong. This brain-dead man came to pick me up with such pick-up card. Do you know what to do?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    At once, four strong bodyguards rushed at Dongfang Wuhen, and then...

 Chapter 109 Itâ€™s As Simple As That

    <h4>Chapter 109 It¡¯s As Simple As That</h4>

    Outside the airport, four big bruisers surrounded Dongfang Wuhen, kicking hand in hand happily.

    ¡°Wu... Ouch! Don¡¯t beat me, I¡¯m, I¡¯m here to pick up, pick up, pick up Huang... Ah!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s screamingsted for nearly five minutes, and finally, the four guys stopped beating him because he fainted.

    After Master Huang left with a group of bodyguards, many people in the airport dared toe and watch.

    ¡°Dam*, is it a man? How did he get beaten like this?¡±

    ¡°It must be a man, just a little fat.¡±

    ¡°The hell he is fat. He got beaten hard that he swelled.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Master Dongfang was beaten to a fat head and swollen face. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t look like a normal man.

    At this moment, three young people separated the crowd and walked in.

    The man who took the lead among the three people was Master Lan of the four masters in the capital. After they got beaten by Luo Tengfei¡¯s men for half an hour that night, they were thrown to Century Cemetery by Brother Luo.

    It took Master Lan several days toe out of the shadow of fear.

    Ah!

    Master Lan looked at Dongfang Wuhen who was unconscious, and he sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s really stupid to let you pick up Brother Huang, I deliberately told you Brother Huang¡¯s usual preferences, but you don¡¯t have to write a slogan on the pick-up board!¡±

    After finishing this word, Master Lan waved to the bodyguards behind.

    The two bodyguards went forward and dragged Dongfang Wuhen outward the crowd.

    After leaving the airport, Master Lan got into a business car and dialed a number.

    ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. Where are you now?¡±

    As soon as the phone call went through, Lan Tingyu lowered his profile and said in an inquiring tone, ¡°I have already arranged the hotel for Brother Huang, or should I pick you up now?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick me up. I¡¯ll find the hotel myself. I¡¯ll call you when I settle. When I have time, I¡¯ll call you for a drink.¡± On the other end of the phone call, came a slightly perfunctory reply.

    Master Lan¡¯s eyes shed a little shade at this moment, but his tone did not change at all. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait for Brother Huang to call.¡±

    As he could make Lan Tingyu lower his profile, Master Huang¡¯s power must be terrifying.

    At this time, Master Huang was sitting in a Bentley and threw his mobile phone into the storage tank on the door panel.

    The beautiful woman still nestled in Master Huang¡¯s arms, looked up, and asked weakly, ¡°Master Huang, who called you?¡±

    Master Huang¡¯s big hand moved upward along the neck of the beautiful woman, gently rubbed her fleshy earlobe with two fingers, which immediately made the woman gently open her red lips and croon softly with seduction.

    Master Huang seemed very satisfied with the woman¡¯s performance. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Lan Tingyu of the Lan Family, one of the four masters in the capital. Hehe! So-called four masters in the capital, in my eyes, it¡¯s all bubble reputation, and they are only four children.¡±

    After hearing Master Huang¡¯s words, the gorgeous beauty shivered obviously, ¡°He... It turned out he is Master Lan!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Would a popr star like you want to have a rtionship with such a rich second generation?¡± Master Huang lowered his head and asked in the woman¡¯s ear.

    ¡°There is no need. I only need to stay with Master Huang.¡± The woman behaved very cleverly and sensibly.

    Master Huang was quite satisfied with the woman¡¯s answer. He leaned against the car seat and said with his eyes closed, ¡°It is good that you can be so good. As long as you are obedient to me, I promise that I will make you one of the hottest actresses in China within two years, so that you can really squeeze into the ranks of top-tier stars.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I will do all Master Huang tells me.¡± When the beautiful woman spoke, a small hand had quietly reached Master Huang¡¯s belt, and then went deep into it.

    At about 5: 00 a.m. on Monday, Liu Feng drove Yang Shiwen¡¯s 911 to return to Donghai city.

    At this hour, Peng Jiaqi had already fallen asleep on the co-pilot seat. Liu Feng drove very steadily, which made Peng Jiaqi unable to feel even the slightest jolt.

    At the same time, the mobile phone in Liu Feng¡¯s pocket was shaking incessantly.

    Or to say, since Liu Feng jumped out of the window on Friday, his cell phone had not been silent.

    Now that they were back in Donghai city, Liu Feng felt at ease. He pulled over the car and took out his mobile phone.

    The phone call was from Yang Shiwen. After Liu Feng got out of the car noiselessly, he pressed the answer key. ¡°Shiwen, I have something urgent, so I didn¡¯t have time to tell you when I left, you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me where you are going or what to do.¡±

    Before Liu Feng could finish speaking, Yang Shiwen interrupted him on the other side of the call. ¡°I am calling for the honor of our school!¡± There were some guys from Technology University looking for you these days. They said they want you to join the football team temporarily to help them with the qualification match.

    ¡°What qualification match?¡± Liu Feng asked in puzzlement.

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°It¡¯s the University Sports Meet. It will start in less than half a month. But the ser game on the University Sports Meet starts half a month in advance. Technology University was arranged topete with Southeast University, Dongguang University of Architecture, and Dongshan University of Science and Engineering. They won the first match, but the second match...¡±

    Liu Feng listened carefully. It turned out that the football match started ahead of schedule because of the long match time. In the second match, the main center Xiao Zhou from Technology University was maliciously fouled by a yer from Dongshan University of Science and Technology, and his leg was hurt. He might have to miss all the matches toe.

    The morale of Technology University dropped sharply because of the injury of Xiao Zhou. In the second match, it was defeated by a score of 1: 4.

    In the third match, Technology University would encounter the team that was recognized as the strongest in the group, Dongguang University of Architecture.

    ¡°Now, Dongguang University of Architecture has won both major matches. If Technology University loses this match again, it will probably not be able to win the qualification match,¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°But what does it matter to me? I also agreed to participate in freebat, don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I want you to attend.¡±

    Yang Shiwen was obviously annoyed because Liu Feng had disappeared for two days without telling her. She interrupted Liu Feng again. ¡°Whatever it takes, I want you to take part in the match and help the football team qualify.¡±

    ¡°If you beg me, I will go,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    After a short silence at the other end of the phone call. ¡°No, I¡¯m not begging you. Liu Feng, do you have any sense of group honor? Our school team is going to lose! Since you can y football, why don¡¯t you help?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I also hope that you can help the football team of Technology University.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi woke up at some point, got off the car, and walked up to Liu Feng, ¡°My father and I both like football very much, and I don¡¯t want to see our school team fails to qualify in the group.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It turns out Jiaqi is beside you!¡±

    At the other end of the phone call, Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice was obviously much kinder. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t me you for being with Jiaqi these two days, but remember, you must be responsible to Jiaqi and don¡¯t be a Chen Shimei. If you dare to turn Jiaqi into Qin Xianglian, I will be Bao Gong and castrate you.¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng found that Yang Shiwen¡¯s thinking jumped vastly. Just now, she was talking about football. Then she started talking about Bao Qingtian¡¯s case of beheading Chen Shimei. And besides, Bao Gong didn¡¯t castrate Chen Shimei. He beheaded him.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°When will the third match kick off?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow at 3 pm, Donghai Stadium,¡± Yang Shiwen said, ¡°When you go to school, I¡¯m afraid the football team wille to see you in the Chinese Department. Then they will make it clear to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can promise to take part in the football team¡¯s next match, but I have two conditions,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Say.¡± Miss Yang replied only a word.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°First, the time of football matches cannot conflict with freebats. Second, you and Jiaqi will form the super beauty fan group for me and will cheer for me at the match.¡±

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. When I y on the court, you have to shout my name and scream, ¡®Liu Feng, you are so handsome. Liu Feng, I love you!¡¯ The most important thing is, you two have to wear bikinis.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    After Yang Shiwen told him to get lost, at Liu Feng¡¯s side, Peng Jiaqi blushed and said, ¡°Brother Feng, I can cheer for you as a fan, but can I not wear a bikini?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s okay to be fans to cheer.¡±

    At the other end of the phone call, Yang Shiwen also heard Peng Jiaqi¡¯s words and immediately said, ¡°Anyway, I will not wear a bikini in public to be a brainless fan of yours.¡±

    But what made Yang Shiwen angrier was, Liu Feng said, ¡°Peng Jia doesn¡¯t need to wear a bikini, but Shiwen needs. Peng Jia is so pure and kind, of course, I won¡¯t let her dress so little in public, but Shiwen is too wild at ordinary times, so she must...¡±

    ¡°B*stard, shut up, you scoundrel!¡±

    Listening to Yang Shiwen¡¯s constant scolding, Liu Feng smiled and hung up the phone.

    Of course, he was deliberately messing with Yang Shiwen. At some point, he started to be fond of teasing Yang Shiwen. It seemed that the angrier Yang Shiwen was, the more sense of aplishment he would feel.

    After returning to Technology University with Peng Jiaqi, as Yang Shiwen said, the yer of the football team came right at the time when they were having breakfast in the canteen.

    ¡°Brother Liu Feng, we have had a hard time finding you.¡±

    The yer was the young man in red uniform who showed kindness to him from the beginning when he yed excellently and shot world balls on that day.¡± It seems that I have not officially introduced myself. I am the captain of the football team. My name is Guo Wenyang.¡±

    ¡°I know why you are looking for me,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Get me a team uniform. I will go with you when the match starts. But there is a prerequisite, you know, I have joined the freebatmunity. The time when I y football matches mustn¡¯t be at the same time as the freebats.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Liu Feng, I am so happy that you have agreed to join our football team. Don¡¯t worry. I looked at the schedule before I was ready to find you. There is absolutely no conflict between the football match and the freebats.¡±

    Guo Wenyang said excitedly, ¡°Also, in the group matches and the first round of qualifying matches, we will fly to several cities and different ces to y, but when ites to the top eight games, we will go to Nanjing together to y. When the timees, allpetitions in the Universiade will be held in Nanjing.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand impatiently.

    ¡°Ah? Yes, it¡¯s settled. But Liu Feng, you need to practice with me on the football field to enhance our cooperation!¡± Guo Wenyang said with a serious face.

    ¡°Enhance our cooperation?¡± Liu Feng said very seriously, ¡°I still need to practice with you for a football match of the Universiade?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you... need to?¡±

    ¡°The hell I need to. During the match, all you have to do is pass the ball to me, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as simple as that?!¡±

 Chapter 110 The Interception

    <h4>Chapter 110 The Interception</h4>

    It was as simple as that!

    Guo Wenyang looked at Liu Feng with a face full of puzzles. It was not only him. At this time, many college students came to the canteen for breakfast. Most of them were also watching Liu Feng.

    That was bound to happen because both Brother Feng and Peng Jiaqi were famous in Technology University!

    Moreover, there were many people who knew Guo Wenyang, the football captain. When the two talked, they had already attracted many people¡¯s attention!

    ¡°Brother Feng is so domineering. He said that they only need to pass the ball to him. Football is a sport yed by 11 people!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that? Brother Feng would definitely live up to his words. Since he entered Technology University, he has done many great things that ordinary people think impossible!¡±

    ¡°You are right. Brother Feng is going to y the football match. Shall we go to the scene to watch the match?¡±

    Many college students in the canteen had already begun to get excited. It seemed that Liu Feng¡¯s poprity in Technology University had reached its peak.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Guo Wenyang could only agree to it with his nose in his hand. ¡°Tomorrow at 3: 00 p.m. in Donghai city stadium, we are ying at home, facing the strongest team from Dongguang University of Architecture. I hope that we will create a miracle.¡±

    ¡°A miracle? Is winning an amateur college football team also a miracle?¡± Liu Feng lowered his head and said while eating as if he were talking about amon thing.

    Guo Wenyang raised his hand to cover his forehead, turned around, and left. He really didn¡¯t know at this time whether it was right or not to find Liu Feng to join the football team as their firefighter, because Liu Feng had underestimated the enemy.

    However, it was impossible for Guo Wenyang to change his mind now because some noisy people had already put the invitation to Liu Feng from the Technology University football team on the Technology University forum.

    Even an hourter, a football storm broke out on the Technology University forum.

    A college student with the ID of Xiao Meow Meow posted, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon I will go to Donghai Stadium to cheer for Brother Feng. I believe that Brother Feng will definitely lead our Technology University football team to win the match.¡±

    A college student with the ID of I AM A HAPPY BABY followed the post, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯m not a fan of the Technology University football team. I¡¯m just a fan of Brother Feng. If he can really lead the Technology University football team to win Dongguang University of Architecture, I¡¯ll be upgraded to Bother Feng¡¯s brainless fan!¡±

    A college student with the ID of NEVER ANTHOMANIAC also followed the post, ¡°I want to go too. Why don¡¯t we make a statistical post to form a fan club of Brother Feng and cheer for Brother Feng and our Technology University football team?¡±

    The proposal of NEVER ANTHOMANIAC was approved by many college students, so he (she) made a new post and began to recruit fans.

    The next day, after lunch, Liu Feng went to the stadium the football team in advance.

    A football match in a college sports meet certainly couldn¡¯t attract too many people¡¯s attention. The stadium stands were enough to amodate more than 5,000 people, but there were less than 500 people sitting in them.

    However, many media reporters came to report on the scene. Only these media reporters somehow showed low interest.

    Liu Feng, who changed his uniform, still did not take part in the group training at this time, which made many football yers angry.

    This kind of indignant mood had be more and more intense as time passed.

    ¡°Captain, look at that Liu Feng. Is it really good to have him?¡±

    ¡°We are all training, but he looks like a big uncle. I don¡¯t think that he needs to y this match, does he?¡±

    ¡°Even if he has ever shot the world ball, this football match is also a team event. The team from the Dongguang University of Architecture is a nationally recognized strong team. I really don¡¯t think that it ...¡±

    Many people started toin to Guo Wenyang during training, but at this moment, Liu Feng picked up a football from the edge of thewn.

    Liu Feng¡¯s move immediately attracted the attention of all the team members, and theirints stopped.

    Later, Liu Feng threw the football high. When the football fell, Liu Feng raised his right foot to kick it up again. Then, Liu Feng began to practice with the football in a unting style, with his feet bouncing, knees bouncing, shoulders bouncing, head bouncing...

    At first, the yers looked at Liu Feng¡¯s bouncing ball with some disdain, but as time went on, everyone¡¯s mouth began to slowly open wide.

    They found that Liu Feng would bounce the ball to one meter above his head no matter which body part he bounced. It seemed that every time he bounced the ball, the height was the same. This ability to control the ball was a little terrifying.

    And that was not over yet. Liu Feng started to run with the ball after bouncing the ball. First, he ran around the ball, then bicycled the ball with his legs cycling the ball, then passed the ball with his legs...

    ¡°Fast, he not only has superhuman control skills but also fast speed.¡±

    ¡°Once Brazil came out with an alien, Ronaldo, who was called the third generation of ser kings in the history of football, but I think that Liu Feng is more alien than Ronaldo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the speed of his legs cycling around the ball to pass others was definitely no slower than aliens.¡±

    The indignant mood of these yers slowly disappeared because of Liu Feng¡¯s excellent skills, and they started to feel hope rising in their hearts.

    Because of Liu Feng¡¯s series of dazzling football skills, everyone who saw him practice even forgot that they were also in training.

    Unfortunately, Liu Feng only practiced for a dozen of minutes and stopped.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Feng walked back to the edge of the field, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the ground, and sat back to the rest area.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he practiced for a short while. I haven¡¯t seen enough.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he is right. With such a superstar¡¯s skill, it is no wonder that he does not practice with us. We¡¯re not at the same level. How can he practice with us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, with such a superstar joining us, we can really beat the Dongguang University of Architecture, even...¡±

    p! p!

    Guo Wenyang saw that everyone¡¯s mood recovered so quickly. He excitedly pped. ¡°Well, everyone has seen Liu Feng¡¯s real strength. Everyone should be confident. We have to work hard.¡±

    ¡°Work hard!¡± The confidence of all the yers rose again and shouted aloud.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Guo Wenyang, as the captain, naturally hoped to see such a situation, and added, ¡°During the match, what we should do well is to pass the ball to Liu Feng¡¯s feet as much as possible, and do a good job in defense. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Once again, everyone shouted together.

    ¡°We must have confidence, and Technology University will win!¡±

    ¡°Technology University will win!¡±

    The shouts of the Technology University football team echoed throughout the stadium. The sudden rise of momentum inspired the audience in the stands. Even they were only around 500 people.

    ¡°Technology University will win!¡±

    ¡°Technology University will...!¡±

    Many of the people in the stands also cried out spontaneously.

    However, when the Technology University football team shouted with confidence, a very abrupt and inappropriate voice rang.

    ¡°Weak teams can only cheer themselves up by shouting slogans!¡±

    Dam*!

    All Technology University yers had turned to the voice.

    At this time, from the other side of the football field, another group of yers also came along. These yers were obviously not as strong as the yers from Technology University, but they were very athletic and had a unique spirit of southern youth.

    These people were all wearing white jerseys that were with blue stripes and printed with the words the Dongguang University of Architecture.

    The person who made a mockery to Technology University just now was the young man who led these yers. His arm was covered with the armband of the captain. His eyes were filled with strong confidence, contempt, and disdain for his opponents.

    ¡°It¡¯s a yer from the Dongguang University of Architecture. It¡¯s really arrogant!¡±

    ¡°The captain of their Dongguang University of Architecture is Wang Tiansheng, right? He is a star yer among college students, how can he be so bad! ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal of the Dongguang University of Architecture? If you really want to look down on us, you can talk to us by scores on the football field.¡±

    The yers from Technology University also started to fight back. However, although there were many of them fighting back, they seemed to be somewhat weak.

    The yers of the other team even showed a hint of mockery on their face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you on the court. Okay, after this 90-minute match, I hope that you can only see the score of 3: 0, and we don¡¯t want to win too many scores, lest you lose face and lose confidence in ying football.¡±

    ¡°3: 0? That is unlikely. I think that our captain can score three goals and finish the hat-trick by himself. The rest of us can cooperate casually and try to score another three goals. In this way, we will at least beat them with a score of 6: 0.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Brothers, let¡¯s stop talking about that. While thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet, let¡¯s do some adaptability training in the field. It¡¯s a waste of time tough at the weak.¡±

    The yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture ridiculed Technology University even more, and then started practicing passing and catching in the other half of the field.

    Liu Feng, who was sitting in the rest area outside the field, had not spoken. From his point of view, theprehensive strength of these yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture was indeed higher than that of Technology University, but it was not absolute advantage.

    However, the Technology University yers had a fatal wpared with those of the Dongguang University of Architecture. In Liu Feng¡¯s words, it was the fighting consciousness.

    In other words, the whole teamcked a soul, which could be seen from the training method that it was very stiff.

    Just as Liu Feng was observing the advantages and disadvantages of the two teams, from the training ground on the other side of the Dongguang University of Architecture, the football suddenly flew to the other half of the field.

    At the same time, the yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture seemed to have been prepared, kept a 433 formation, and rushed up to the other half of the field.

    Provocation! That was an absolute provocation!

    ¡°Brothers, the other side is shining its sword. Go!¡±

    ¡°Dam*, thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet. You want to bully us, don¡¯t you? As yers of Technology University, we are not made of y.¡±

    ¡°When the footballes, they will not bring it back.¡±

    The yers of Technology University reacted quickly too. They immediately went up in a 442 formation. No, it wasn¡¯t 442, it was 441, because Liu Feng didn¡¯t y, and several other substitutes were also on the sidelines.

    Bang!

    The captain of the team of Technology University Guo Wenyang lifted his foot to take over the flying football. When the football touched his right foot, it let out a slightly muffled sound, then it spun and stopped at his feet.

    ¡°Brothers, listen up. The four guards guard the goal. The others prepare to pass and cooperate. We will make them lose.¡±

    Guo Wenyang also made a roar and then passed the football to a teammate behind him.

    Then, the yers of both sides quickly mixed together, and a football became the target for 20 people.

    At first, the passing and receiving of the Technology University team were going well, but within three minutes, the football was intercepted by Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture. He stepped on the football and pointed at the goal of the team of Technology University. ¡°Brothers, all in. Let¡¯s score a goal and get some spirit.¡±

    At this moment, the yers of the Dongguang University of Architectureunched a charge forward at the same time. On the other hand, the Technology University side was shocked and even slow to respond because of the sudden interception. Only captain Guo Wenyang responded quickly and immediately rushed after Wang Tiansheng, who had the football, to fill up.

    Bang!

    When Guo Wenyang ran to three meters in front of Wang Tiansheng, Wang Tiansheng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he kicked hard with his left foot, and the football flew sideways to a teammate who ran past him on the left.

    ¡°Shi*!¡± Guo Wenyang¡¯s face turned dark at this time because he came to fill the vacancy, but his line was empty.

    But then, the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture suddenly stagnated when attacking because Liu Feng appeared in the field at some point and intercepted the football passed by Wang Tiansheng.

    ¡°The football is intercepted!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng. Dam*. Brother Feng is too fast.¡±

    ¡°When did he go in the field?¡±

    When Liu Feng intercepted the football, the football almost rolled to Wang Tiansheng¡¯s teammate¡¯s feet. It could be said that Liu Feng used an exaggerated hook to snatch the football back from the opponent¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 111 A Super Amazing Pass

    <h4>Chapter 111 A Super Amazing Pass</h4>

    When Liu Feng seeded intercepting the football, many more people came in from outside the stadium.

    No, these people did not enter the stadium, but entered the stands of the stadium. They were students from Donghai University of Science and Technology.

    There was even arge number of female students, who were wearing uniform navel-revealing vests and miniskirts, and with a banner, ¡°Liu Feng, we love you. Liu Feng leads the Technology University football team to win!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s happening? Did thepetition start ahead of schedule?¡±

    ¡°We may bete, or we misjudged the time, but now we are here just in time. We saw Brother Feng intercept the other team¡¯s ball!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Brother Feng has intercepted the football. Brother Feng is so awesome!¡±

    These girls were the Liu Feng fans group organized spontaneously at the Technology University Forum. As soon as they arrived here, they saw Liu Feng¡¯s interception performance and immediately cheered with excitement.

    At the same time, some reporters in the media area beside the stadium suddenly woke up from their lethargy.

    Or to say, these people were already a little excited when the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture kicked the football to the other half of the field and made a provocation.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the strength of the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture was definitely stronger than that of Technology University. There was no doubt about that because the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture had already advanced into the top-eight in the football matches in thest two university sports meet, and even the top-four in the football matches in the previous university sports meet.

    Their act of challenging the team of Technology University was not surprising. It was not even surprising that they intercepted the football from the feet of the yers of the team of Technology University in three minutes.

    But it was even more shocking when Liu Feng suddenly appeared and intercepted the football under Wang Tiansheng¡¯s passing.

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± An old reporter in the media area asked with a shocked face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the way that he intercepted the football just now was too fast for me to see clearly.¡±

    ¡°Whoever he is, let¡¯s shoot first. Maybe we write a piece of news about a super master from Technology University. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Come on, take a close-up of this boy. Although I know the football team of Technology University cannot win, maybe it can...¡±

    The media reporters also began to talk about it one after another. Some guys with a good discernment even started paying attention to Liu Feng.

    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped on the football and pointed to the goal in the other half of the field, shouting aloud, ¡°Listen up, everyone, full attack. Let¡¯s score a goal and find out the feeling of feet to shoot.¡±

    Dam*!

    The yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture were so angry that they swore because Liu Feng gave them back what their captain said just now. The media reporters also heard and got excited. They didn¡¯t know if Liu Feng could lead Technology University to be a dark horse, but Liu Feng¡¯s crazy strength made him popr.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°We love you, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng must score.¡±

    The fans of Liu Feng were also screaming loud in the stands.

    At the same time, the guy who had just been intercepted by Liu Feng suddenly rushed up at an oblique angle. It seemed that he was very angry from the embarrassment that when he moved his feet, he made a fierce slide tackle.

    Liu Feng hardly looked at him when he made the slide tackle. With a slight movement on his tiptoe, he leaped with the football over him.

    ¡°Go! Everyone goes together.¡± After Liu Fengnded with the football, he immediately started to run with the football.

    At this point, the Technology University football team yers were all excited, and the whole team started a counter-charge.

    ¡°Dam*, Brother Feng is really something. Fighting. I will also rush.¡± At the end of the Technology University team, a big man in gloves and a jersey printed with No.1 made a roar and followed the charge.

    At this moment, more than 500 people in the stands also stood up.

    No, it was more than 500 people. Now the number of the audience in the stands had increased to more than 600 people. They were also screaming or cheering.

    ¡°Dam*, thispetition hasn¡¯t started yet, the two sides have reached a climax!¡±

    ¡°The Technology University football team is too strong. No.1 is also charging. Is he a goalkeeper?¡±

    ¡°Man, this, this, this, what special tactic is this. Is it to forestall their opponent by a show of strength, or they are brain-dead!¡±

    The audience was really dumbfounded. These people were from the East China Sea. Naturally, they would support the football team of the East China Sea University of Science and Technology. However, the football team of Technology University, at this time, even the goalkeepers were charging, which made their hearts hanging.

    But then, these people got more and more shocked.

    ¡°Catching up, catching up!¡±

    Someone eximed first, and all people¡¯s attention was drawn to Liu Feng.

    Yes, there was a yer from the Dongguang University of Architecture, who was very fast, intercepted Liu Feng. However, the football seemed to stick to Liu Feng¡¯s feet. He made two consecutive left and right shaking movements, which almost made his opponent fall down. Then he ran past the opponent with the football and sped up again towards the other half of the field of the opponent.

    ¡°Stop, stop him.¡±

    ¡°Fuc*, the yers of Technology University are actually passing us, this is so humiliated!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move, if we don¡¯t intercept him within 20 meters, will we still have a face?¡±

    As a result, almost all the yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture went at Liu Feng.

    But ... in the face of all the yers, under siege, Liu Feng could still calmly face.

    With a left sway, Liu Feng went around the yer No.7 of the other side like a vigorous cheetah.

    Once again, with a right sway, Liu Feng thrilled through the yer No.12 of the Dongguang University of Architecture and continued to break through with the football.

    After Liu Feng passed three people, the yers of the Dongguang University of Architecture felt the pressure.

    At this time, the No.6 yer of the other side blocked in front of Liu Feng. The name of the yer was Zhao Tianye, who was also considered to be an excellent yer in the football team of the Dongguang University of Architecture.

    However, in the face of Liu Feng, who ran towards him with the football at a fast speed, Zhao Tianye, who was always strong-heart, suddenly felt weak.

    Swoosh!

    Then, Liu Feng shed by him, as if he had left a remnant in front of him, but he had passed by him.

    Hoo!

    At this moment, unexpectedly, Zhao Tianye took a rxed deep breath. Judging from the experience of ying football for many years, with such a speed, it was absolutely impossible for Liu Feng to pass him with the football.

    But then, Zhao Tianye was dumbfounded, because when he suddenly lowered his head, he saw the ck and white football rolled across under his crotch.

    ¡°Dam*, under-crotch!¡± After swearing, Zhao Tianye covered his face with his hands and knelt in the field.

    All football yers knew that it would be a great shame if the football passed under the crotch! The strength of the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture was much stronger than that of Donghai University of Science and Technology of which the core yer in the midfield was absent. But now they were full vigor. Zhao Tianye was one of the best star yers in the team, and surprisingly, someone had the football passed under his crotch...

    Liu Feng would naturally ignore Zhao Tianye¡¯s mood at this time. He continued to carry the football to advance and had already reached the other side¡¯srge penalty area.

    In this position, Liu Feng was only around 30 meters away from the goal.

    Many yers from the Dongguang University of Architecture were left behind by Liu Feng. There were only two yers who were parallel to Liu Feng.

    At this distance, Liu Feng almost directly faced the opposing goalkeeper.

    At the same time, Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture, caught up with him and slid to Liu Feng from the oblique rear.

    Yes, it was an oblique rear slide, which was a very dangerous move. In a formal match, it was obviously a malicious foul to tackle the football from behind the opponent.

    During the absolute crisis, the star yer Wang Tiansheng made such a shameless move.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s foot suddenly seemed to have nails on it. He stood still with his right foot firmly stepping on the football.

    Wang Tiansheng, who fell on the ground to make the slide, naturally couldn¡¯t adjust his position on the ground because of too much force, so he slid his body away from Liu Feng¡¯s front in the lead.

    ¡°You yed well in the lead, but this kind of offense proves that your football morality is really not good. For a yer like you, I¡¯m afraid that there is no chance for you to be a real football star in your life.¡± Liu Feng looked at Wang Tiansheng, who slid past before his feet. He put a sarcastic sneer at the corner of his mouth and then continued to run forward with the football.

    Wang Tiansheng skidded off the ground for nearly five meters away. At this time, he stopped wanting to tackle the football. His ears only echoed the words spoken by Liu Feng, and he fell to the ground and muttered to himself, ¡°My football morality... football morality...¡±

    At this point, Liu Feng had already crossed therge penalty area and even reached the front of the small penalty area.

    However, because of Wang Tiansheng¡¯s slide-tackle, the two yers on both sides who were parallel to him also came to attack.

    The attack between the two yers was not all, the No.1 goalkeeper of the Dongguang University of Architecture also rushed up, almost forming a triangr blockade without a loophole in front of him.

    In this situation, even the world-ss stars in active service might not be able to score goals, or to say, it would be extremely difficult to do so.

    Moreover, the yers of the team of the Dongguang University of Architecture all had a strong sense of superiority when facing the yers of the team of Technology University. And they were the ones who started the challenge. Therefore, in the face of the humiliation brought by Liu Feng¡¯s long-distance attack and continuously passing their men with the football, the three yers all had the determination to stop him.

    However, at the same time, Liu Feng showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. His right foot pulled up high backward. He had made the gesture to shoot at the goal.

    ¡°Stop him.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, I would even block with my face, I would rather foul!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The other three yers were encouraging for themselves and getting at Liu Feng from three sides.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s right foot was also kicking on the football.

    At this moment, the opposing goalkeeper made a rightward lunge, while the other two yers jumped up with their limbs open at the same time, forming a tight and defensivework.

    But ...

    At this moment, the three men¡¯s eyes showed a hint of despair.

    Because Liu Feng¡¯s shot, no it was not a shot but a pass to the right in parallel.

    Fifteen meters to the right of Liu Feng, Guo Wenyang just caught up.

    The football was like having eyes, reaching Guo Wenyang¡¯s feet smoothly. It was so smooth that he could finish the shooting action immediately without adjusting the shooting posture.

    ¡°Perfect long-distance attack, but what is even more perfect is this pass!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only a perfect pass, but it¡¯s also a super amazing pass! Only a super football superstar who controls the overall view of the match could pass the ball to his teammate and deliver such a beautiful goal from a very close distance in front of the goal.¡±

    ¡°A super amazing pass! That¡¯s very appropriate. This boy has justpleted a breathtaking pass!¡±

    In the media area, at this time, all the media reporters were extremely excited. Because of the excellent pass, they seemed to have seen a superstar in football rising.

 Chapter 112 So Simple to Score a Goal

    <h4>Chapter 112 So Simple to Score a Goal</h4>

    ¡°Nice shot!¡±

    Guo Wenyang, who received the pass from Liu Feng, screamed excitedly and then shook his right foot violently.

    Bang!

    With a powerful volley, the football catapulted from Guo Wenyang¡¯s foot.

    After Guo Wenyang kicked the ball, his body flew forward into the air, but his eyes kept staring at the direction in which the football flew out.

    ¡°Block it!¡±

    ¡°Just block it!¡±

    The two yers who rushed at Liu Feng made a dash for the flying route of the football at the same time.

    But how could a man, with his two legs, catch up with the flying football that was kicked out?

    As for the goalkeeper from Dongguang University of Architecture, he had just swooped on the right side of the goal. At that point, he was going all out to the right to keep the football from the goal.

    The football passed over three men at a speed far beyond humans and flew towards the dead corner on the right side of the goal.

    ¡°It was all over...¡±

    At that moment, the three men who intercepted Liu Feng and Guo Wenyang were stunned at the same time.

    Those yers from Dongguang University of Architecture, who was chasing after the halftime, stopped there, and some of them were even already kneeling on the ground in despair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, everyone! This goal would not be scored.¡±

    Just then, Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team from Dongguang University of Architecture, suddenly shouted out and spared no effort to chase in the direction of the goal.

    Boom!

    As you could see, Guo Wenyang was so excited that he kicked the football too hard. Although the football was flying at a sharp angle, it hit the right post of the goal, making a buzz.

    Immediately, the football flew high out of the left big restricted area. While Guo Wenyang, who kicked the ball off the target, shook his fist hard, with his face full of regret.

    Liu Feng made such an amazing pass, but it turned out that he ruined the opportunity. God knew if there would be such a great chance in the next official match.

    ¡°Look! It was Liu Feng again.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Liu Feng focused on chasing after the ball, and caught up with it finally.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of catching up with it? Four yers from Dongguang University of Architecture had already been there for the goal. The football was so high that he mustn¡¯t have had enough time to stop it and shoot it again.¡±

    At that very moment, the audience in the stand stood up again.

    Reporters in the media area also turned the camera to Liu Feng, and many kept pressing the shutter.

    Liu Feng arrived at the left corner of the big restricted area at that point, and four yers rushed towards him from different directions. In this case, it was difficult for Liu Feng to stop the ball stably, let alone shoot at the goal before stopping it.

    But...

    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Feng suddenly jumped up, at least 1.5 meters high. In the air, Liu Feng¡¯s figure reversed...

    ¡°D*mn it! He was going to do a scissors kick.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you! Freaking awesome! Overhead scissors kick.¡±

    ¡°This shoot seemed impossible. It would be superb as long as the ball could be kicked towards the goal.¡±

    That was it! Liu Feng overturned in the air until he was upside down, and all the audience were in great excitement the moment his right foot became bow-shaped.

    Although there were only over 600 viewers on the football field, the excitement made you feel that you were in the field of the UEFA Champions League.

    Besides that, another group of people in referee uniforms came in from the corner gate of the stadium just when Liu Feng leaped up.

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng alsopleted the scissors shot. His right foot kicked the football hard in the air, which then flew towards the goal again.

    The four opponents who came at Liu Feng were gazing at the moving football. One of the buddies twisted his head so quickly that his neck squeaked, and he was afraid that he would suffer from cervical spondylosis.

    ¡°What a wonderful bicycle kick! If this happened at a world-sspetition, it would be recorded in the history of football.¡±

    ¡°This way of kick was really awesome, and this goal... should be scored.¡±

    ¡°Goal, we scored a goal.¡±

    Several referees who had just entered the football field should exim at that point.

    Indeed, Liu Feng¡¯s overhead kick made the football fly nearly 30 meters, powerfully breaking into the goal and jacking up the behind.

    Wow!

    At the same time, the audience screamed with excitement.

    ¡°D*mn it! It¡¯s really worth the visit to watch the game.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s f*cking terrific! This guy is amazing!¡±

    ¡°I dare say that, tomorrow, oh no, after a while when the formal game is over, there will be a top domestic football club to hunt for him.¡±

    Greeted with all the cheers, Liu Fengpleted a 360-degree turn in the air, and stood steadily on thewn with both feet.

    The four opponents who threw themselves at him looked back at him unbelievably with astonishment in eyes.

    Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team from Dongguang University of Architecture, who chased back, stood still where he was.

    All the yers from Dongguang University of Architecture were dumbfounded at the sight of this, and were filled with an unspeakable bitterness in their hearts.

    They thought of their sarcasm about the team from Technology University when entering the stadium at first, and of their initiative to kick the ball across the half-court line for provocation a few minutes ago.

    Now, they had egg on their face after the team from the Technology University scored a wonderful goal.

    Guo Wenyang, who was extremely remorseful for missing the goal, ran wildly towards Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, you are so superb! You are virtually the soul of our team.¡±

    ¡°Good job, Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°You are awesome, Brother Feng¡±

    ¡°D*mn, Brother Feng, you are much better skilled than the original key yer Xiaozhou, who has been injured.¡±

    Subsequently, other yers from the team of Technology University also rushed over. It seemed that they were ready to throw Liu Feng up in the air to cheer up.

    However, Liu Feng waved his hand with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, everybody. We¡¯re just warming up. We will cheer up after we win the official game a momentter.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you, Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°In the formalpetition a whileter, Brother Feng must y a hat trick!¡±

    ¡°When Brother Feng ys a hat trick, we must try to score three goals, and beat them at least by 6: 0!¡±

    At that moment, the football team from Technology University were in higher spirit than ever before. They counterattacked the rival from Dongguang University of Architecture with the same sarcastic remarks.

    And now the team from Dongguang University of Architecture was in the lowest spirits. It turned out that they just did nothing when the opponent was being so arrogant and sarcastic.

    ¡°This guy was interesting, andpetent.¡±

    ¡°No other Chinese football yers would have such attitude and strength, right? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Okay, give them some rest. We will see if this guy really has the potential to be a football superstar when the game officially starts a momentter.¡±

    A group of referees standing on the sidelines had a short discussion before the chief referee strode into the football field.

    Snoring!

    In order to attract everyone¡¯s attention, the chief referee blew the whistle. ¡°OK, both teams, go back to your lounge to take a rest. Get ready for the officialpetition 15 minutester.¡±

    At the order of the chief referee, both teams left the court separately.

    It was just totally different from the way they came in. The team from Technology University was cheering up as if they had won the match before it officially began.

    While the one from Dongguang University of Architecture all looked down, including their captain and another star yer Zhao Tianye, losing their spirits...

    Hoo!

    In the lounge for the team from Dongguang University of Architecture, everyone had remained silent for nearly two minutes.

    Wang Tiansheng knocked hard on the wall and then shouted, ¡°Are you frightened?¡±

    All kept silent and no one answered.

    Wang Tiansheng continued, ¡°Raise your heads. You are not new yers. Didn¡¯t you see that the whole team from Technology University were losers except for the guy called Liu Feng?¡±

    After hearing the captain¡¯s words, Zhao Tianye lifted his head up suddenly.

    Wang Tiansheng added, ¡°Watch Liu Feng. As long as there were two yers who closely watch Liu Feng can prevent him from getting the ball, our other eight members would definitely be able to defeat the team from Technology University.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Their yers all behaved poorly when we started kicking the ball over the half-way line. It was when Liu Feng suddenly appeared that we all became so passive.¡± Zhao Tianye waved his fist with strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s the point. Don¡¯t be cowed by this second-rate team.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We should not look down on them again. If we try our best and make tactics, we will win.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hold on. We will win!¡±

    As is the case with the team from Technology University, everyone was also studying tactics and became silver-tongued in the lounge. All of them were longing for victory.

    Captain Guo Wenyang waved his hand, signaling everyone to be quiet, and then turned to look at Liu Feng. ¡°Brother Feng, tell me, how do we y in the official match?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear yesterday? You just try to pass the ball to me without worrying about anything else.¡±

    Fifteen minutester, a broadcast came out of the lounge, calling for both teams to get ready.

    Afterwards, both teams walked out from passageway of their own lounges.

    Appearing on the court again, the two teams both showed the confidence to win, and were in the highest spirits.

    Then the yers from both sides lined up in the middle of the court before the national anthem was yed.

    After all the ceremonies, both teams retreated to their respective half-way lines. The captains of both sides came to the chief referee in the middle circle andpeted for the right to kick off the ball by tossing the coin.

    After the decisive cast of the chief referee, the coin appeared positive when itnded.

    The positive side represented Technology University, which meant that Liu Feng¡¯s team gained the right to kick off the ball.

    Later, both captains also joined their own formation.

    The chief referee also threw the football in front of two forwards from Technology University, one of them was No. 9 yer, stepping on the ball...

    Snoring!

    The chief referee checked the time. Two secondster, he blew the whistle for official start.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°We love you, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng...¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s fans began to scream again in the stand.

    At that moment, Liu Feng on the field also took a look at the sideline, seeing the figures of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi in the stand.

    These two perfect campus belles were also waving to Liu Feng, making him beam with proud smiles.

    The moment he took his eyes back, the No. 9 forward passed the ball back to his feet, and then the two forwards simultaneouslye at the other team¡¯s half.

    Football appeared under Liu Feng¡¯s foot instantly. Once again the audience became enthusiastic, and even reporters in the media area turned their lens towards him.

    ¡°Time to start again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this guy is going to perform the long-range raid.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s the officialpetition. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that...¡±

    Bang!

    While some were talking about how Liu Feng would deal with football at his foot, Liu Feng actually waded the ball by steps, directly picked up his big foot and gave a volley shot.

    Instantly, all the audience fell into a dead silence.

    However... the ball flew over the half-court line at a fast speed, and was mmed into the goal of the team from Dongguang University of Architecture.

    ¡°D*mn it! So simple to score a goal?¡± I didn¡¯t notice who was the first to exim, but then all the audience screamed.

 Chapter 113 By 11:0

    <h4>Chapter 113 By 11:0</h4>

    ¡°So fast. Is this the fastest goal in history?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s figure out how far this kicked ball would go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it should hit a new record in the history of football.¡±

    At this point, the chief referee on the field was baffled. Honestly, he took charge of legal issues of so many football matches that he himself couldn¡¯t even remember the exact number.

    However, it was the first time for him to see such a quick goal, which was a sessful shot directly from outside the midfield.

    Generally, this shot was only possible in Spanish Primera Liga, Bundesliga, FA Premier League and Italian Serie A. But here we were at the sports meeting of a Chinese university. D*mn it! It was astonishing!

    Therefore the chief referee clearly saw the goal, but he turned to a linesman.

    The linesman didn¡¯t seem to notice the chief referee looking at him. He just, without thinking, raised a small g which symbolizes the goal, and was totally in a dumb shock.

    Snoring!

    After confirming the goal, the chief referee did not even know how he blew the whistle for an effective goal.

    Meanwhile, the goalkeeper from Dongguang University of Architecture, knelt down feebly and hit thewn with his fist, saying, ¡°D*mn! I failed to prevent the goal and I didn¡¯t make a reasonable response to such a long shot. I hate to live in this world. Am I a freaking football yer?¡±

    The No. 1 goalkeeper was so frustrated but none of his teammates came tofort him at that point.

    It was not that there was no human interest among the team members from Dongguang University of Architecture, but that the yers who had just been in good spirits in the lounge were dealt a blow at that moment. Everyone was in astonishment.

    Snoring!

    The chief referee then summoned both sides to rearrange the formation and got ready to continue the match. The LED screen on the football field disyed the scores of Donghai University of Science and Technology and Dongguang University of Architecture were by 1:0.

    Now it was for the officialpetition. Even if the team from Dongguang University of Architecture suffered a huge blow, there was no time for them to get refreshed.

    Under themand of the chief referee, both teams arranged their formation again. The team from Dongguang University of Architecture, who missed a goal, kicked off.

    Athletes from Dongguang University of Architecture were down in spirits, but frankly, yers from Technology University were really inferior in terms of overall strength.

    Less than two minutes after the kick-off, thepetitors from Dongguang University of Architecture were all in. Moreover, the ball was passed around under their feet, making it difficult for the yers from Technology University to grab it.

    After five minutes of rivalry, Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team from Dongguang University of Architecture,peted with Guo Wenyang in person, and then rushed, with his ball, to therge forbidden area of the team from Technology University.

    Four guards from Technology University retreated to the big restricted area.

    ¡°Keep goal, buddies!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not as aggressive as Brother Feng, but at least we must make an effort.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do all I can to keep goal.¡±

    The four guards encouraged each other and shouted,ing at Wang Tiansheng.

    Humph!

    Wang Tiansheng snorted a sneer of disdain. Then he gave a fancy bicycle kick and swayed his body to the right. With the ball, he shook the No. 18 yer from Technology University.

    But when Wang Tiansheng was ready to take the ball and continue to break through, he should find his foot empty.

    ¡°Intercepted! It¡¯s Liu Feng again.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! How does Liu Feng manage it? I can¡¯t figure out how he steals the ball?¡±

    ¡°He breaks through. D*mn it! This buddy is so fast. Unexpectedly, he doesn¡¯t pass the ball after the interception. He breaks through in his own half and keeps breaking through.¡±

    In the stand and media area, some eximed without surprise at the same time.

    Yes, Liu Feng stole Wang Tiansheng¡¯s ball at a super-fast speed, and he, from his own half, rushed towards the opposite half. He passed four opponent yers before reaching the half-court.

    At Liu Feng¡¯s foot, the football seemed under control of a remote, which would by no means be half a meter away from his feet.

    ¡°Go there, and stop him.¡±

    ¡°Two yers double-team him. Don¡¯t forget the tactics.¡±

    ¡°On no ount can we give him the chance...¡±

    Bang!

    At that moment, the yers of Dongguang University of Architecture thought of the tactics nned in the lounge again. The twopetitors who had been designated to closely watch Liu Feng came to double-team Liu Feng. But just before Liu Feng reached the kick-off circle of the midfield, he swung his foot again and touched the football with his foot. Bang!

    All the yers from Dongguang University of Architecture were shocked at the sound of the volley, and then focused their eyes on the football catapulted from Liu Feng¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Another shot near the midfield?¡±

    ¡°Such a long shot. Scoring one goal may be by chance, but two... D*mn it, would he really score a second goal?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Goal! He scored a goal again!¡±

    Liu Feng did score a goal again with a kick.

    Having been so shocked by Liu Feng¡¯sst shot to kneel down, the goalkeeper, who simply couldn¡¯t believe what happened before him, once again failed to make even a reasonable response. He only heard the whistling football getting into the from his side.

    Subsequently, a whistle for the goal was heard again. On therge LED screen, the scores of both teams became 2:0!

    The team from Dongguang University of Architecture was not low-spirited although they conceded a goal shortly. However, they werepletely discouraged after losing again.

    ¡°Two shots near the midfield. Two world balls!¡±

    ¡°If this guy can maintain at his peak, I am afraid that in the future he will be the absolute football superstar in the world.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that football stars such as Beckham and Carlos are not as good as Liu Feng in China!¡±

    Thements in the stand turned into a torrent of floods, which created a super horrible atmosphere for the home court of the football team from Technology University.

    Five minutes following another kick-off, Guo Wenyang intercepted the football. But it was passed to Liu Feng again through two footballers¡¯ feet.

    Bang!

    Once again, a horrible world ball reappeared near the midfield and the score became 3:0!

    Ten minutester, 4:0!

    After half an hour, 5:0!

    44 minutes after the kick-off, namely 1 minute before the end of the half, Liu Feng caught the ball again.

    At that point, Wang Tiansheng, the captain of the team from Dongguang University of Architecture, even had tears in his eyes. He took the lead in rushing towards Liu Feng and yelled, ¡°Four yers. Come here, three yers. Four yers double-team Liu Feng. We must not give him any chance to score another goal.¡±

    However...

    Bang!

    The sixth world ball reappears. The score on the field became 6:0!

    Plump!

    Wang Tiansheng knelt down this time. He really knelt down on the court. The team from Dongguang University of Architecture led by him had never lost by 6:0 in a half.

    They fell behind by 6:0 in the first half. Was this a match of the professional team vs amateur team?

    Afterwards, the chief referee whistled the end of the half. Both teams separately returned to the lounge or sideline for a rest.

    Liu Feng did not go back to the lounge, but stood on the sideline drinking mineral water. He looked up at the lounge and waved his hands.

    Ah...

    It was merely this wave that immediately caused the screams of many ignorant girls.

    Not only Liu Feng¡¯s fans, but also Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, marveled at the atmosphere on the spot and Liu Feng¡¯s excellent performance.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯ve done a great job today. I, decide that I will not ignore you in the future,¡± Yang Shiwen shouted loudly with her hands on the fence.

    Peng Jiaqi also put her hands together on her little mouth and screamed, ¡°Brother Feng, you are so handsome today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t idolize me. Brother Feng is solely a legend.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand again, being freaking awesome to give that remark. But his voice was overwhelmed by the cheers in the stand, and no one heard what he said.

    After the break time, the second half began.

    The team from Dongguang University of Architecture seemed to have made a desperate decision. At the beginning of the game, all yers were in.

    You¡¯re right, all were in. They tried to y total football to turn the tables.

    However, all of their tactics were in vain in the presence of Brother Feng.

    10 minutester, bang!

    By 7:0!

    25 minutester, bang!

    By 8:0!

    30 minutester, bang!

    By 9:0!

    After losing 9 goals in a row but scoring no goal, the yers of Dongguang University of Architecture werepletely sleepwalking on the court.

    They lost their morale, their heart, their confidence, and even their lives.

    Before the end of the game came the bang of a powerful kick once more.

    Woah!

    The fans in the stand stood up again. The fans of Liu Feng¡¯s fans screamed in a cracked voice.

    ¡°By 10:0! The team from Dongguang University of Architecture is such a loser. Even if they canpete in a group, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to gain any advantage in the promotion, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Who would have expected that the top four yers of thest Universiade football game would suffer such a disastrous defeat whenpeting with the team from Donghai University of Science and Technology?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even the team from Donghai University of Science and Technology don¡¯t expect this to happen, let alone us. Someone in their side is freaking awesome!¡±

    Some professional reporters in the media area were chatting with great interest. It was easy to predict that, after this match, Liu Feng had no way to keep a low profile, and would keep his footing in the Chinese football circle, and even...

    ¡°Is the report ready?¡± some reporter from a newspaper office looked back at his colleague and said, ¡°By 10:0. The score means a definite victory of Liu Feng¡¯s side. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no time left for the team from Dongguang University of Architecture to score a goal to save their face.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! There¡¯s not much time left for the team from Dongguang University of Architecture!¡± a journalist from some We Media said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Wait! I can¡¯t report the news now.¡±

    ¡°Look, the ball is at Liu Feng¡¯s foot again.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. There¡¯s less than 1 minute before the end of the game. Will...¡±

    You bet it! Liu Feng on the football field received another pass from his teammate.

    At that very moment, all the audience was quiet again. Attracting the attention of everyone, Liu Feng stopped the ball with his chest, and gave a volley shot when the ballnded.

    Bang!

    After the ball was kicked out by Liu Feng, the entire team from Dongguang University of Architecture stopped running on the court as if they were disheartened.

    By 11:0!

    Shortly, the score on the LED disy screen became 11:0!

    Subsequently, thunderous apuse was heard throughout the stand.

    At that night, many video websites, including QQ News, iYi Entertainment and Lele Video, posted a piece of sports news simultaneously:

    By 11:0. A superstar emerged in the college sports meeting, who led the team from Donghai University of Science and Technology beat the rival, without making great efforts!

 Chapter 114 The Five Mosts!

    <h4>Chapter 114 The Five Mosts!</h4>

    The Dongguang University of Architecture team suffered the worst defeat since the start of the Universiade football match and left Donghai City that very night.

    In the group contest, the Dongguang University of Architecture team and Donghai University of Science and Technology team both got the same result of 2:1. They finally qualified the promotion bying first and second respectively in the group game.

    It stood to reason that the group match of the Universiade football game would definitely not attract much attention or cause any disturbance.

    However, everyone focused on the fact that the Donghai University of Science and Technology team beat the Dongguang University of Architecture team.

    Many news reports even summed up The Five Mosts in thepetition!

    A beautiful sports anchor from Lele Video was excited in the studio at that point, saying, ¡°The First Most! The fastest goal. Please look at the picture on the small screen. After the kick-off, Liu Feng receives the pass from his teammate and shoots the ball with strength. The football flies at so fast a speed beyond words. Liu Feng breaks the world record of the fastest goal of 2 seconds, by only 1.7 second.¡±

    The screen was full of bullets after the good-looking presenter finished rifying the First Most.

    ¡°What the f*ck! This is absolutely impressive!¡±

    ¡°That Liu Feng is really a lucky dog. He breaks the world record with one kick shot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible. I guess this guy will definitely be a professional yer some day.¡±

    What was even more amusing was that the pretty broadcaster demonstrated a dynamic picture in the upper right corner of the screen. In the image, the football quickly flew into the goal, then the goalkeeper from Dongguang University of Architecture team simply knelt down and thumped the ground...

    The most annoying thing was that the goalkeeper from the Dongguang University of Architecture team, who was on his way home, was watching the live broadcast via his mobile phone.

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Snap!

    When he saw this dynamic picture, he broke his cellphone without hesitation...

    The attractive anchorwoman naturally didn¡¯t know the moment the First Most came out of her live show, someone threw his mobile phone at once. She lifted her hands up to her chest to p her hands repeatedly, and continued excitedly, ¡°The reason why we present this special live video today is that Liu Feng has created the Five Mosts all by himself in the football contest. Please continue to follow us.¡±

    Then a series of dynamic photos appeared in the upper right corner of the screen again.

    ¡°The Second Most. The football match is one with the most world balls.¡± The sweetmentator was acting cute, counting with his fingers. ¡°Among the 11 goals, 11 are world balls, and 10 are super-long-range shots near the midfield. ¡°I can guarantee that no one will break the record in the next decade, and even no one will ever break it.¡±

    When the stunning newscaster excitedly exined what the Second Most was, the bullets kept popping up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, everyone! The Third Most is even more breathtaking!¡±

    When the bullets stopped appearing, the beauty continued, ¡°The contest is a record for one yer scoring the most goals by 11:0 in a single match. Since Liu Feng alone scores all the 11 goals!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! He is f*cking unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°Superstar! With such great football skills, Liu Feng will be a superstar even if he takes part in the world¡¯s top league. Is this really true?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to ask for a signature from Liu Feng and take a photo with him. If he gains fame and fortune one day, even one of his autographs can spare me from hard work for the rest of my life!¡±

    At that time, there were so many people watching the live program, crying madly.

    The foreign coach of a Chinese Super league was watching the live newscast at that moment. After watching the fine-looking presentermenting on the Third Most, he immediately stood up and shouted excitedly, ¡°My god! Assistant, book me an air ticket to Donghai City quickly. I will talk Liu Feng into joining our club right away.¡±

    In a specially developed area in the south, the chief operating officer of Daheng club, the current dominator of Chinese football, jumped up excitedly. ¡°Book me an air ticket to Donghai City in no time. Whatever the price is, I¡¯ll certainly let Liu Feng join us.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile the gorgeous broadcaster also got increasingly excited, she put up a fourth finger, continuing, ¡°The Fourth Most. Liu Feng shoots the ball at the fastest speed. You know, professional media reporters have taken all the photos of moments when Liu Feng shoots goals. After the most professionalputer matching, wee to the conclusion that the football kicked by Liu Feng is flying at a speed of 130 km/h.¡±

    Maybe the pretty anchor thought she needed to further make clear how fast the speed was, adding that, ¡°The world¡¯s fastest shooting speed was once 126.4 km/h, a record created by Battie, known as the God of War. Liu Feng, however, exceeds that speed once again. And most importantly, Battie is a world-ss football superstar, while Liu Feng is merely a young college student.¡±

    Bullets, exmations and rough words kept cropping up on the live screen again.

    ¡°Finally, let¡¯se to the Fifth Most!¡±

    The newscaster said excitedly, ¡°The best world ball in football history! You¡¯re right. That¡¯s it. In this battle, Liu Feng kicks the best world ball in the world.¡±

    When ites to this, a small dynamic image was shown on the disy.

    It revealed that Liu Feng intercepted the football from Wang Tiansheng¡¯s foot in front of therge restricted area and then ran, with the ball, past other yers continuously. When he rushed near the midfield circle, he lifted his foot and shot the ball vigorously.

    This goal was really the best world ball in the world. The football, kicked by Liu Feng¡¯s foot, was just like a bullet shot out of the gun.

    On the return train of the Dongguang University of Architecture team, the goalkeeper, who had just smashed his cellphone, saw hispanion watching the live presentation, and just couldn¡¯t help leaning his head to take a look.

    He happened to see the image for the Fifth Most, in which the football flew into the goal while he stood there like a fool without any response.

    Besides, at the end of this dynamic picture, he seemed ssy-eyed in the facial close-up.

    The appealing anchorwoman even added a sarcastic remark, ¡°ording to the matching of our experts from Lele Video, the kicked ball is flying at a speed approaching 140 km/h. Do you see that the goalkeeper ispletely dumbfounded, as if he were petrified by the eyes of Medusa? Hee hee!¡±

    D*mn it!

    The goalkeeper from the Dongguang University of Architecture team was so infuriated that he picked up his teammate¡¯s mobile phone and threw it to his ground.

    Crash!

    The cellphone fell on the floor of the train and the batteries even flew out.

    ¡°D*mn! You dare to drop my mobile, which is my KIDNEY 7!¡±

    ¡°So what? I am so annoyed today and I just throw your KIDNEY 7.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! You are such a freaking loser that you can¡¯t even catch a ball. You should smash my phone, then I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You said who couldn¡¯t catch a ball? D*mn it...¡±

    As a result, team members from Dongguang University of Architecture had a disgraceful internal fight on the train.

    ...

    At the end of the live program of Lele Video, the nice-lookingmentator said with great interest, ¡°Well, today¡¯s live show ising to an end. Finally, I want to tell you that, I, Xiaomin, am going to interview Liu Feng, and present a live interview about Liu Feng for you. Would you like to watch it?¡±

    This question made fans watching the live newcast feel enthusiastic. The bullets began to pop up again.

    ¡°If you want to see Xiaomin talk to Liu Feng in a live interview, be sure to cheer for me...¡±

    Stimted by the charming anchor Xiaomin, many enthusiasts bought online gifts for the beauty at the end of the live broadcast.

    Of course, Liu Feng knew nothing about this.

    At that moment, Brother Feng was eating steak with Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi in a western restaurant. Today, Yang Shiwen turned out to praise him instead of dissing him as always.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you do quite well today and win honor for our Technology University.¡±

    While cutting the steak on the te, Yang Shiwen said, ¡°Next, there will be a promotion match. You have to make greater efforts! If you can lead the Technology University team to win the Universiade championship in the end, I, First Miss, will give you a great reward.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Peng Jiaqi said hurriedly, ¡°Shiwen, if Brother Feng really leads the Technology University team to win the championship, I¡¯m afraid we will lose him. At that point, there must be many big football clubsing for him, and he will be in constant trouble.¡±

    Yang Shiwen lifted her hand up, patting Peng Jiaqi¡¯s shoulder, and said with high expectations for Liu Feng, ¡°Silly Jiaqi, do you think that Liu Feng will have less trouble if he doesn¡¯t win the championship? I¡¯m afraid someone has already had him in mind after today¡¯s score of 11:0, but I can assure that you won¡¯t lose him, not at least within half a year.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi thought for a while and then smiled. Yeah, Liu Feng had already kept a high profile in a unting style in today¡¯spetition. Did he still need to win the champion?

    While the three were eating and chatting, a super-long-legged beauty, at least 1.75 meters tall, rushed towards them from outside the western restaurant.

    This eye-catchingdy had an extremely delicate face, and her short hair to the ears added her somewhat heroic spirit. Although she was in a hurry at that point, she seemed difficult to approach for strangers.

    ¡°Duanmu Tong!¡±

    Liu Feng recognized the quiet yet pretty policewoman at once, but he did not know why this attractivedy, who usually had high self-esteem and were super assertive, looked flustered today.

    Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong saw each other at the same time.

    And after seeing Liu Feng, Duanmu Tong seemed to snicker in a subtle way, and then she stepped forward and ran towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, you won¡¯t hook up with this policewoman, will you?¡± Yang Shiwen asked, pointing at Liu Feng¡¯s hand with her fork.

    Liu Feng smiled. ¡°I hope so! But not for the present. I can tell that thisdy gets into trouble. Shiwen, shall I lend her a hand?¡±

    ¡°Chut! What trouble could she get into? Moreover, if I say NO, will you listen to me?¡± Yang Shiwen curled her little lip, making the gesture to stab Liu Feng with the fork. But this time he removed his hand in advance, so Yang Shiwen did not make it.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Well, I am your bodyguard. Today I see you cheer for me with great efforts, therefore I feel it is necessary for you to be the boss once, so it is up to you to make the decision.¡±

    At that time, Duanmu Tong was less than five meters from the dining table for Liu Feng and the other two. Her footsteps appeared very light although she walked at a fast pace. Her eyes were somewhat distracted, and even Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi could see that something was wrong.

    Plop!

    At that point, Duanmu Tong fell down in front of the table of Liu Feng and whispered, ¡°Help! Help me!¡±

    Meanwhile, four youngsters in ck suits followed her into the restaurant from outside. Clearly, they were chasing after Duanmu Tong.

    ¡°As expected, shees in. We take her back at once lest Master Huang feel anxious.¡±

    ¡°This woman is really a good runner, but, haha! Can anydy, in the heart of Master Huang, have a chance to escape away?¡±

    ¡°Stop nonsense! Get things done quickly.¡±

    The four people exchanged words with each other, walking fast to Duanmu Tong.

    Snap!

    At the sight of this, First Miss Lady Yang immediately patted the table. ¡°You four big men bully a woman. You¡¯re so shameless. Liu Feng, it¡¯s your turn to show off your skills. No one is allowed to take advantage of Duanmu Tong today. Just now you said that I had the final say. Now I decide. Help!¡±

 Chapter 115 Is Master Huang Still the Law?

    <h4>Chapter 115 Is Master Huang Still the Law?</h4>

    ¡°Help!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen spoke out the word, the big man who walked fastest to Duanmu Tong stopped immediately since a knife was suddenly nailed into the floor less than half an inch in front of his right foot.

    The floor was normally only 1.5 cm thick, but half of the knife was inserted into the ground, indicating that the underlying cementyer was pierced through by this knife.

    The knife handle exposed outside the floor was still trembling violently, making a low hum.

    ¡°Who?¡± The big man stopped and waved his hand back. The other three also halted. At that moment, he didn¡¯t even know who had shot the knife.

    Liu Feng, holding a fork in his right hand, took a piece of beef to his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I fall for this girl. You four go back.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng also pointed, with a fork, at Duanmu Tong who fell to the ground.

    Still looking at Liu Feng, Duanmu Tong was weak all over at that time. She didn¡¯t take it easy until she was sure that Liu Feng would try to protect her. She closed her eyes as if she exhausted all her strength.

    At that point, everyone else in the western restaurant also turned to look at Liu Feng¡¯s table.

    Just ignoring the others, Yang Shiwen took the initiative to get up, picked Duanmu Tong up, and helped Duanmu Tong sit in her own chair. ¡°Oh my god! The bigdy has too warm skin. Liu Feng, can you cure her?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Feng said without thinking, ¡°Take her to a ce where there is no one else. I will treat her illness.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are, buddy?¡±

    The youth in ck stopped by the knife looked at Liu Feng with a grim face. His eyes were full of sternness, but he had no intention of flinching at all. ¡°Duanmu Tong is a woman wanted by Master Huang. Master Huang...¡±

    ¡°Who is Master Huang?¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted him and said calmly, ¡°Do you think it makes sense to mention someone I don¡¯t know before me? As for Duanmu Tong, I know thisdy, and I¡¯ll keep her from being bullied. Now I give you a chance to get out of here. Stop making fun of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, you...¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°And don¡¯t call me buddy. I don¡¯t even know you, let alone that I¡¯m your buddy.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Looked down upon by Liu Feng over and over again, the four youngsters in ck pulled out their pistols from behind their waists at the same time, and pointed four dark muzzles at Liu Feng, creating a silent and horrified atmosphere in the western restaurant suddenly.

    Some guests who were far away from Liu Feng¡¯s dining table already started to get up and leave the table quietly at that point. Other guests near Liu Feng¡¯s table were all pale-faced and stiff-bodied, daring not make any big moves.

    ¡°I hate to talk nonsense with you. Thisdy is the one we must...¡±

    ¡°In such a public ce, aren¡¯t you four afraid of being punished by thew when you threaten others with guns?¡±

    Interrupted by Liu Feng once again, the ck-suited youth got infuriated and yelled, ¡°What a freakingw! We are followers of Master Huang. Master Huang is thew, got it? Now, instantly, immediately, get out of here! I¡¯ll shoot you straightaway if you speak one more word.¡±

    The roar frightened everyone in the restaurant to shiver involuntarily.

    But after the shouting, the youngster in ck only felt a sh before him since Liu Feng was already in front of him.

    Being stressed out, the young man instinctively tried to pull the trigger, only to find that nothing was in his fingers.

    Then, the cold muzzle was already on his forehead. The ck-suited youth simply couldn¡¯t figure out how Liu Feng took the gun from him. Just now he pointed the gun at Liu Feng, but now the opposite was the case.

    The other three behind the young man were stunned for half a second at the same time. But Liu Feng suddenly moved again the moment they wanted to go out for theirpanion.

    Bang!

    As soon as one young man stepped up, he was hit hard on his neck by Liu Feng with a gun handle. The guy felt that everything went dark for a while and fell to the ground without even a scream.

    Doh!

    Impulsively, another young man attempted to shoot Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng already came to him and hit him hard on his belly with the knee so that he stepped back and flew backwards.

    Crack!

    The third young man, who almost pulled the trigger, was hit on the wrist by Liu Feng¡¯s high leg whip. His carpal bone cracked and the gun then flew out of his hand. However, the man was really a tough guy. He didn¡¯t cry out although his wrist was broken and he had such great pain that his suits were in a cold sweat all over.

    Four tricks. One for grabbing the gun and three for subduing the man. In front of Liu Feng, these four youths were just like four babies with no independent ability.

    Finally, Liu Feng returned to the front of the first young man, with the muzzle again on his forehead.

    At that very moment, everyone else gasped in the western restaurant. Those at the sight of this were extremely shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s might.

    Even today¡¯s story was likely to be the talk of those ordinary people for a lifetime.

    ¡°Now, is your Master Huang still thew?¡± Liu Feng pointed a gun at the young man and asked with augh.

    ¡°I, I, I must tell you, Master Huang is from the capital, and he is even more influential than the four masters in the capital. Only the head of the four masters in the capital has the privilege to equal with Master Huang. Anything he wants...¡±

    p!

    This time Liu Feng interrupted the young man with a strong p, leaving five clear fingerprints on his left face.

    ¡°Now tell me... Is Master Huang still thew?¡± Liu Feng stared at the youth¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°Stop the nonsense! Otherwise, I promise that you will suffer more than just a p in the face.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± The youth in ck didn¡¯t dare to talk any more nonsense.

    p!

    However, Liu Feng still pped him again, leaving a red palm on his other face this time.

    ¡°Now that you know that you cannot represent thew, so stop acting in public, will you?¡± asked Liu Feng in a very serious tone after the fight was over.

    ¡°I see!¡± The ck-suited youngster felt so wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to show dissatisfaction.

    Liu Feng was pleased with his response, so he pped the gun in his hand on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Okay, get out!¡±

    ¡°I... get out of here?¡±

    The youth in ck was dumbfounded. How could Liu Feng give the gun back to him so easily? Isn¡¯t Liu Feng afraid of his regret?

    What even puzzled the young man was that Liu Feng turned around and walked back to his dining table!

    ¡°How dare he! Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll shoot him in the back?¡± The youth thought in his heart. He had the impulse several times to shoot Liu Feng at once, but eventually he put up with it.

    The man watched Liu Feng sit back in his chair and grab Duanmu Tong¡¯s little hand as if he were taking her pulse.

    ¡°They¡¯re so wicked to poison Duanmu Tong with a dreadful mix of drug.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand felt Duanmu Tong¡¯s pulse for less than five seconds, and he came to the conclusion. ¡°There is a little trouble, so we have to find a quiet ce quickly. Hurry up...¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng took out a stack of red notes and pped them on the dining table. Then he lifted Duanmu Tong up, turning around and walking towards the outside.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi followed Liu Feng. First Miss Lady Yang even waved her fist defiantly when passing by the four young men.

    It was not until Liu Feng left that the ck-suited youth looked at the gun in his hand. Shortly, he said with a lingering fear, ¡°What luck! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t shoot him in the back a moment ago!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Just now he returned the gun to you, and you should have killed that idiot. My wrist has been kicked broken by him, I...¡±

    The other three young men, oh no, the other two, also leaned closer at that point. Since the guy who was hit in the neck by Liu Feng was still unconscious.

    The ck-suited youth, called Third Brother, suddenly shouted, ¡°You are a f*cking idiot. If I shoot him, I¡¯m afraid we four brothers will all be finished!¡±

    After the yelling, Third Brother took the gun in front of the other two men.

    Instantly, these two guys were also astounded, because this gun was left with no cartridge clip.

    Fifteen minutester, the four youths appeared in the presidential suite of a luxury hotel.

    Master Huang, who rushed here from the capital, was sitting on a big sofa in his loose pajamas and drinking red wine. ¡°Is he so incredible? Haha! It¡¯s funny that my men have no chance to show any skills in front of him, and he can find out Duanmu Tong has been poisoned just after feeling the pulse. Howe I have never heard that there¡¯s such an expert in Donghai City?¡±

    ¡°Master Huang, I figure you shouldn¡¯t look down on him!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. I guess you¡¯d better order some experts from the capital to deal with him!¡±

    ¡°Master Huang, I suggest you resort to your mentor so that you¡¯re more likely to beat him!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Master Huang felt irritated at the words of the four youths. He snorted a sneer and said, ¡°Is it necessary to make efforts and drag in lots of people to deal with a nobody in Donghai City? My father sent me to my mentor since a child and I have learned a lot about poison and martial arts. Do Ick the capability to deal with him on my own? Let alone in such a small city as Donghai, even in the capital...¡±

    Speaking of the capital, Master Huang suddenly paused and closed his eyes slightly.

    After pondering for a long while, Master Huang continued, ¡°By the way, you go to find out the background of this guy, and then make an appointment with Lan Tingyu for me. Master Lan has been in Donghai City for some time and he may give us a little help.¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng and his threepanions checked in at the hotel, and stayed in a presidential suite too.

    Duanmu Tong was lying on the big bed in the bedroom. She was in much better condition and her temperature has returned to normal at that moment after Liu Feng gave her nine pricks in her feet.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were chatting in the living room outside the bedroom.

    ¡°Jiaqi, do you think Liu Feng, a b*stard, will take advantage of Duanmu Tong when treating her?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so! Brother Feng won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! He won¡¯t do that? All right, he just often does that! ¡±

    ¡°Hee hee! Shiwen, I guess you are biased against Brother Feng.¡±

    Also at that time, some figures suddenly appeared outside the hotel where Liu Feng and hispanions stayed.

    There were at least over 20 persons, led by Jian Ziqiao, or Master Jian. Liu Feng had pretended to be Xiaoxi¡¯s boyfriend, and been really hard on Master Jian. He therefore always held a grudge, but didn¡¯t show up those days. Liu Feng almost forgot such a nobody as him, but he turned up again today.

    ¡°Liu Feng, haha! I promise you won¡¯t live in the world tomorrow.¡± Master Jian led a group of people and walked to the hotel, whispering, ¡°Listen up, you just chop Liu Feng as soon as you enter his guest room. I want him dead. Go your own way after killing him. I will transfer the bnce into your ount.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hearing a yes in chorus from behind, Master Jian turned to the right, walked by himself to the bar of the main lobby on the first floor of the hotel and sat down.

 Chapter 116 Of Courseâ€¦ No!

    <h4>Chapter 116 Of Course... No!</h4>

    Snap!

    ¡°Waiter, a cup of coffee please!¡±

    After sitting down, Master Jian proudly snapped his fingers, called the waiter for a cup of coffee, and smilingly looked at the group of people along with him and walked to the front of the elevator.

    The presence of so many people, like devils, really attracted the attention of many people, but even the security guards in the hotel did not dare to ask about it.

    When these people went upstairs in two elevators, the smile on Master Jian¡¯s face became more arrogant. While drinking coffee, he started humming a ditty. This made other guests think he was a fool in the quiet lobby bar.

    In the presidential suite, Duanmu Tong woke up leisurely. When she saw Liu Feng sitting on the bedside looking at her, she immediately sat up, ¡°What happened with me?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You are okay, you just have been poisoned. Now I have detoxicated you. Captain Tong, you owe me one more time counting thest incident with Guo Fengxiao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± While Duanmu Tong said that, her face was full of sincerity, but then revealed the color of panic, even her hands covered her chest, ¡°How did you detoxicate me, the poison...¡±

    ¡°Well! The poison is kind of mixed poison, including the ingredients of philter. I really took a lot of effort to detoxicate you,¡± Liu Feng nodded and said.

    Duanmu Tong felt more scared. She stared at Liu Feng. ¡°Then how did you detoxicate me? I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t vite you.¡±

    Liu Feng said in all seriousness, ¡°I am a magic doctor. As for the matter of detoxication, I do not necessarily have to do that to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Duanmu Tong felt released. But Liu Feng¡¯s next sentence made Duanmu Tong¡¯s face turn red in an instant.

    ¡°I just used my hands... Well, with my hands, you know.¡± When Liu Feng said this sentence, he also gesticted with his middle finger and ring finger moving together.

    Eh!

    Duanmu Tong was so ashamed that she immediately felt the urge tomit suicide with her hands covering her face.

    But before Liu Feng had finished speaking, he made a sneakier joke. ¡°We are all grown-ups, you don¡¯t have to be so ashamed. At that time, you didn¡¯t know how big your reaction was. I couldn¡¯t use my hands alone. I also used this.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng took a ham sausage of Shuanghui Wangzhongwang brand from the bedside table.

    In general, some consumer goods would be prepared in hotels, and this thick andrge ham sausage was one of them.

    Through the gap between her fingers, Duanmu Tong saw this thick and big... The whole of her copsed. She flopped down on the bed with a shrug of her shoulders and cried.

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng knew that the joke had gone too far and threw the ham sausage aside quickly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just joking with you. How can you be a policewoman that your heart is so weak against pressure?¡±

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s beautiful body frozen again. Now she didn¡¯t know whether to believe Liu Feng or not.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Why would I feel that you are a little stupid, if that¡¯s the case, then you won¡¯t feel it now. With such IQ, you are obviously not qualified for your job!¡±

    To be honest, if it were in the past if someone dared to flirt with the dignified Captain Tong, she would have a cow. But now Duanmu Tong owed Liu Feng two big favors. Liu Feng was like her nemesis. She could only suffer every time she met him. Now she couldn¡¯t get angry even if she wanted.

    At that moment, the outer door of the presidential suite suddenly gave a cracking sound. Then the screams of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi also sounded.

    ¡°Dam*, who the heck are these people?¡±

    Liu Feng rushed out of the bedroom quickly and saw a group of people rushing in like devils. As soon as these guys rushed into the living room, they pulled out machetes from behind their waists.

    Even in the face of Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, who were two super beautiful girls, these people did not show even the slightest mercy. The two guys who rushed in first even went at the two beauties with their hands waving machetes.

    Puff puff!

    However, just as the two machetes had brandished over the heads of the two beauties, the movements of the two guys suddenly stopped.

    No one saw that in the middle of the eyebrows of the two guys, two red spots of blood gradually seeped out.

    At the same time, Liu Feng had reached the front of the two women. With a wipe of his hands, he snatched the machetes from the two mens¡¯ hands. At the same time, he raised his right leg and kicked two times in a roll.

    These two guys who were kicked by Liu Feng flew out upside down like two humanoid shells and knocked down severalpanions.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I will leave it to you. Beat them hard for me. They frightened me to death! Of course, you should be careful yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, be careful!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi saw that Liu Feng standing in front of them, they both felt released at the same time.

    Mmm!

    Liu Feng briefly replied, but his face already showed a hint of malice. Yes, Brother Feng was really angry. A group of big men wielding machetes at two weak girls. Such people deserved to die in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Liu Feng, this boy is Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! That is him, chop him! When he dies, our task will be done.¡±

    ¡°Kill him, then let¡¯s split the money and leave. Let¡¯s move!¡±

    This group of murderers was really crazy enough. Seeing that Liu Feng kicked two big men so fiercely, they were still shouting excitedly and rushing toward Liu Feng to kill.

    Dong, poof!

    However, in the face of Liu Feng, who was holding knives with both hands, these people¡¯s offensive was really too weak.

    A man wielded his machete and went down with force, but Liu Feng stretched the left-hand knife and nearly blew the machete away. Meanwhile, Liu Feng waved his right-hand knife and cut off the man¡¯s arm that was holding the machete, and blood sshed.

    ¡°Dam*, why did my arm flew away?¡±

    Maybe it was because Liu Feng¡¯s move was too fast, the man didn¡¯t even feel any pain right away and was still following the radian of his arms and chasing them with his eyes.

    Dong, poof!

    Then, another machete was warded off by Liu Feng. At the same time, the man¡¯s arm with the machete also flew out.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts. I saw it this time. Liu Feng cut it off. Our arms were both cut off by Liu Feng.¡± The first guy who lost his arm felt the pain at this time. He covered his wound and retreated, shouting, saying that he had discovered the truth.

    Dong, poof!

    Dong, poof...

    Later, Liu Feng, like a humanoid reaper, waved the knives once and killed one blood while taking one step.

    There were 20 machete-wielding murderers. But within a minute they had all be one-armed heroes!

    Yes, Liu Feng had seldom used such cruel methods to hurt people since he came to Donghai City. The living room of the entire presidential suite was full of strong blood smell.

    Of the 20 murderers, none could escape. The man who was the first to be hit by the knife was already a little copsed due to excessive blood loss.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    Then, Liu Feng added a needle on each of them, which quickly stopped their blood.

    After all this, Liu Feng red at the group of one-armed heroes and said, ¡°Go ahead, who sent you?¡±

    Silence, in the whole sitting room, no one answered. There was only a fitful of panting sound caused by pain.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°I am really limited in patience. You don¡¯t want to answer me. Well, now whoever dares to pretend to be dumb when I ask questions, I will turn him from one-armed heroes into armless heroes, or...¡±

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t need to ask, I am bringing you the plotter.¡±

    At that moment, in Liu Feng¡¯s right ear hole, came a familiar voice only he could hear, that was the voice of Luo Tengfei.

    Then, with screaming, Master Jian flew in from the damaged door and fell on the floor with a bump and with his face down.

    After seeing Master Jian, these fallen one-armed heroes all showed a little release on their face because the plotter appeared, at least Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t give them a hard time!

    ¡°Hey! It was you.¡±

    Liu Feng walked up to Master Jian and looked at him, who had dropped a front tooth when falling on the floor. He said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Did you see that everyone you found left an arm here? As the plotter, what do you say that you should leave?¡±

    Master Jian¡¯s face turned as pale as paper. He stammered, ¡°Liu, Master Liu, I was wrong...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Master Jian could finish speaking, Liu Feng stepped hard on his face, which made blood spurting from his nostrils and the corners of his mouth split.

    ¡°I asked you what you are going to leave. I don¡¯t want to hear you admit your mistake. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut off all your limbs.¡± Stepping on Master Jian¡¯s face, Liu Feng¡¯s voice became even colder.

    At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s two-handed knives were all pointed downward, and blood beads trickled down the point of the knives. And the rhythmic ticking that went in Master Jian¡¯s ear scared him to death.

    ¡°I, I, I, can I leave a pinkie?¡± Master Jian did not dare to think for too long and asked in a tone of consultation.

    ¡°He, hehe! Of course... no!¡±

    After Liu Feng sneered three times, his hands suddenly moved, and the two knives went into Master Jian¡¯s crotch side by side.

    Ah ...

    At this moment, Master Jian made a roar that was worse than that from pigs being killed. Along his crotch, a piece of blood oozed out quickly.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t keep all your limbs, but the two testicles of yours!¡±

    Liu Feng pped his hands, took a step backward, and said with a smile, ¡°Jian, remember, this is thest time I let you go, thest time. If you dare to provoke me again, you will die no matter where and under what circumstances.¡±

    Grunt!

    The other one-armed heroes made the sound of swallowing saliva altogether. These men were both afraid and thankful. Fortunately, they only lost one arm. Could a big man still be called men after losing the testicles?

    ...

    When Master Jian lost two testicles, Master Lan and Master Huang also met in the presidential suite of another upscale hotel.

    ¡°Brother Huang, thanks for meeting me today. We need to drink more,¡± Lan Tingyu waved the red wine ss in his hand and said.

    Master Huang¡¯s mouth showed a radian of evil spirits and said in an ambiguous voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk and drink, let¡¯s talk about something serious, tell me about... Liu Feng.¡±

 Chapter 117 You May Go Down the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 117 You May Go Down the Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Talking about Liu Feng?¡±

    Lan Tingyu was slightly stupefied, then showed a happy face, and asked with a tentative tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Huang, is the b*stard Liu Feng bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you want to know, I can tell you.¡±

    Master Huang put his ss on the tea table and said casually, ¡°You should have heard that five years ago, I said that in the future I would marry that big girl from the Duanmu Family. Now it¡¯s the fifth year, then I went to the Duanmu Family to propose marriage, and then it...¡±

    ¡°Did the Duanmu Family reject you?¡± Lan Tingyu asked.

    Master Huang shook his head and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Would the Duanmu Family disagree with me? Duanmu Peng wished that his daughter marries into our Huang family as soon as possible. Even the old man of Duanmu Family wouldn¡¯t reject.¡±

    From Huang¡¯s tone of voice, it could be seen that the Huang Family in the capital was definitely a powerful family.

    Lan Tingyu immediately agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the third generation of the Duanmu Family has no sessor. How can they not ept the olive branch thrown by Brother Huang!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that girl Duanmu Tong is not very obedient, so I decided to take her back in person. How can the woman I want not to listen to me!¡±

    Master Huang showed extreme conceit and said with a superior tone, ¡°Women are always essories of men, and disobedient women need to be well tamed. Tingyu, do you think that I¡¯m right?¡±

    ¡°I support this with both hands up.¡± Lan Tingyu seemed to understand something and immediately asked, ¡°Did Liu Feng get in the way?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this guy, he is very arrogant. You have been in the East China Sea for a few days. Do you know him?¡± Master Huang asked.

    Lan Tingyu¡¯s face shed a hint of hatred and said, ¡°Brother Huang, this man is very good at fighting and arrogant! I don¡¯t mind you making jokes of me. I suffered a great loss in front of him. In order to avenge myself, I have already notified the master of the family toe and prepare to kill him in two days.¡±

    ¡°Two dayster, that won¡¯t work. Liu Feng dares to hurt my people. He ps my face by doing so. I must kill him myself.¡± Master Huang¡¯s eyes shed a hatred color, and then he raised his hand and made a snap.

    A young man in ck immediately understood and quickly handed over a red nk post.

    Another young man also handed over a writing brush and two ink cups.

    After seeing these three things, Master Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Huang, this is your letter of challenge from Poison Martial Group? Do you want to challenge Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Master Huang sneered and said, ¡°I am going to challenge him. But some people are not qualified to meet me after receiving my letter of challenge.¡±

    With these words, Master Huang opened the ink cup on his own...

    The next afternoon, Liu Feng sat in the ssroom, ying Honor of Kings with the mobile phone. Yes, everyone else was taking sses seriously, but our Brother Feng was ying mobile games.

    Just when Liu Feng excitedly finished Penta kill, Dongfang Wuhen, who had been quiet for several days suddenly came out from under the table beside Liu Feng.

    Dam*!

    With a big living person suddenly showing up from under the table, Liu Feng got startled. On his mobile phone screen, the game character Li Bai, who was fighting against two enemies rxedly, identally got caught by Zhong Kui of the other party. Then under the fierce attack of the other two heroes, Liu Feng¡¯s game character Li Bai, got killed.

    p!

    Then Liu Feng pped Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s face and scolded in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? You didn¡¯t attend sses but went under my table. You got my game character killed. Do you want to die?¡±

    After being pped by Liu Feng, Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s nose bled with five clear fingerprints on his face.

    Clearly, it hurt, but Master Dongfang did not dare to show any grievance in front of Liu Feng. He even smiled and said, ¡°Brother Feng, keep your voice down. I have something for you.¡±

    As he spoke, Dongfang Wuhen climbed up trying to sit beside Liu Feng.

    But the person who was next to Brother Feng was Peng Jiaqi. There was no room for the dumbass to squeeze in. So Brother Feng raised his leg and stepped on Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s face with his 43 yards bigfoot. ¡°You like to go under tables, so if you have anything to say, say under the tables.¡±

    As a result, after being stepped back to under the table, Dongfang Wuhen said with a face of grievance, ¡°Brother Feng, someone asked me to send you a letter. I promise that I didn¡¯t want to send it. But the other party is too strong. They beat me hard. Look at me...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that you¡¯ve been beaten, d*mn it. I¡¯m sorry for society if someone like you isn¡¯t beaten for a day. If you have a fart, let it go. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± At this time, the game character Li Bai of Liu Feng had been resurrected, and he was even more impatient with Dongfang Wuhen.

    Dongfang Wuhen hurriedly took out a letter from his arms and raised his hand to put it on Liu Feng¡¯s desk.

    Liu Feng only took a nce at the letter and saw two words were written in ck and white, ¡°Letter of Challenge!¡±

    Chut!

    Liu Feng pouted his lips. While operating Li Bai to go straight through the middle, he said, ¡°All right, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Er! Brother Feng, you have fun. I am leaving. You don¡¯t need to see me off.¡± Dongfang Wuhen smiled, turned around under the table, and crawled away.

    This game, Liu Feng and his teammates fought hard for more than half an hour before finally pushing down the opponent¡¯s crystal tower.

    After this qualifying match, Liu Feng¡¯s position had risen to Gold Three. Maybe some people would think, in the game Honor of Kings, Gold Three seemed to be not a high rank?

    However, if they knew that Brother Feng had only been ying Honor of Kings for less than two days, wouldn¡¯t they feel great?

    Moreover, Liu Feng¡¯s time to y king was also limited. Who dared to say that he was not strong enough to have such a high rank?

    ¡°I won, hey hey, I Brother Feng like to win.¡±

    Satisfied, Liu Feng put down his mobile phone and raised his hand to pick up the post in front of him.

    Sitting in the distance, Dongfang Wuhen had been watching Liu Feng. When he saw Liu Feng picking up the letter of challenge, a grimace of a grin immediately appeared on his face, and he murmured in a low voice, ¡°Liu Feng, your time hase. You beat me, humiliate me, and made me beaten at the airport...¡±

    Liu Feng really didn¡¯t hear what he said. Otherwise, Brother Feng would certainly ask Dongfang Wuhen, ¡°When did you dumbass go to the airport? When did you get beaten at the airport? You were beaten at the airport. What does it matter to me?¡±

    Only Dongfang Wuhen knew the answers to these questions. On the day when Master Huang came to the East China Sea, he got the chance to pick up Master Huang with the pick-up card due to his family background. He went to pick up Master Huang for Master Lan. However, he was beaten severely.

    Liu Feng directly opened the letter, which was written with the word Letter of Challenge. Inside, there was a fine line of little words that was like written by a woman, ¡°At midnight tonight, on the top of the Moyun Mountain, there will be a fight of life and death. If you don¡¯te, Duanmu Tong will die. From Huang Tianbo!¡±

    After reading the letter of challenge, Liu Feng took out a pen from his desk with a sneer and wrote on the back of it, ¡°First, you used poison, then you threaten me with a woman, and then you wrote such womanly words. Did you grow up on perverse medicine?¡±

    After writing this sentence, Liu Feng raised his hand and swung his arm, and the red letter of challenge flew back to Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s desk which was two rows behind urately with a graceful arc in the air.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen got shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s move and quivered. Looking at the letter of challenge falling steadily on his desk, he felt a bit unbelievable. Did Liu Feng have eyes on the back of his head?

    After ss, Liu Feng walked out of Technology University alone, bought a bag of rice vinegar, found a ce without people, and washed his hands with the rice vinegar.

    ¡°How sour!¡±

    After washing his hands, Liu Feng sniffed the vinegar smell on his fingers and sneered. ¡°Poison Martial Group, the d*mn martial uncle once told me that this is the lousiest and most abusive martial group in China. All the people from this group do not follow the principle. Since you have found me, then don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng took out his mobile phone and sent a message through a specialmunication app, ¡°Tonight, ambush down Moyun Mountain. You are not allowed to go up the mountain, and no living person is allowed to go down the mountain except me.¡±

    After sending this message, Liu Feng went back to the dormitory in Technology University and continued to y Honor of Kings.

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi also got together.

    ¡°Shiwen, today in ss, Dongfang Wuhen gave Liu Feng a letter of challenge. Do you think that Brother Feng will be all right?¡±

    ¡°He will certainly be fine. Jiaqi, rest assured. Liu Feng is a badass. By the way, did you see who it is challenging him on the letter? And where is the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it invited Brother Feng to go to the top of Moyun Mountain by midnight tonight, the man was named...¡± Peng Jiaqi seemed to speed up a bit, and then shook her head. ¡°I forgot. I only remember it was a guy whose surname is Huang.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s big eyes rolled a bit, and then waved the small hand indifferently. ¡°Jiaqi, don¡¯t make Liu Feng distracted, you pretend that you don¡¯t know about it! If we go, we will be a burden to him.¡±

    Mmm!

    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head. ¡°I will not affect Brother Feng, and I absolutely trust him.¡±

    At dusk, a Rolls-Royce and three Buick Business cars were driving towards the top of Moyun Mountain on the road along the mountain.

    Only three business cars stopped from time to time. Every time they stopped, two young men in ck would get off with long bundles. Only the Rolls Royce car in the front had not stopped.

    In the Rolls-Royce car, Dongfang Wuhen sat beside Master Huang with a face of excitement. It seemed to be a great honor for him to sit in the same car with such a top-ss Master.

    ¡°He said that my handwriting is womanly, hehe!¡±

    Master Huang looked at the letter of challenge sent back by Dongfang Wuhen, a pondering smile appeared on his face. ¡°Liu Feng¡¯s writing is manly and forceful, like an iron picture and silver hook. Unfortunately, I guarantee that he won¡¯t survive tonight.¡±

    Near the top of the mountain, the Rolls-Royce car finally stopped.

    Dongfang Wuhen got off the car first, trotted to the other side of the car, and opened the car door for Master Huang.

    After Master Huang got off the car, he didn¡¯t even look at him. He said coldly, ¡°Well, you havepleted your task. You can go down the mountain. You have done all for tonight!¡±

    ¡°I, I can go down the mountain?¡± Dongfang Wuhen said with a puzzled face, ¡°No, I go down on foot?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you want me to drive you down?¡± Master Huang turned his head back and asked seriously.

 Chapter 118 The Crane Immortal Wu Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 118 The Crane Immortal Wu Xiao</h4>

    ¡°I, I, I...¡± Dongfang Wuhen felt like a fool, he pointed at himself and then to the bottom of the mountain.

    Although Moyun Mountain was not tall, the winding mountain road was rugged and winding. At ordinary times, it was a good ce for many amateur racers toe here for car racing. If someone wanted to go down the mountain on foot, it would take several hours.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll kick you down.¡±

    Master Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he bent down to grab a stone from the ground.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    He only pinched the stone slightly, and it became pieces of disintegrating g in his hand and fell through his fingers.

    Seeing that, Dongfang Wuhen turned around and ran off with his legs moving fast at a Ferrari speed, and then disappeared.

    ¡°Fool!¡±

    Master Huang swore and took out his mobile phone, which had been vibrating for quite a while.

    After pressing the answer key, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from his mobile phone. ¡°Master Huang, that Liu Feng you asked me to check has some special identity. He has a confidential identity of nine stars. Even I have no right to check him.¡±

    ¡°Nine stars?¡± Master Huang frowned. ¡°Uncle Peng, are you sure that you are not kidding with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a joke.¡±

    The voice at the other end of the call seemed very serious. ¡°Speaking of which, you may not believe it, this Liu Feng, in the files I can find, he had only the mostmon name, gender and native ce, nothing else. The most interesting thing is that just half a month ago, Liu Feng¡¯s file was still ck, which indicates that he was dead, but half a month ago, his file was activated again.¡±

    ¡°A man who came back from death?¡± Master Huang looked more serious.

    Then the voice from the other end of the phone sounded again, ¡°Master Huang, I advise you not to mess with a man with the confidential identity of nine stars. Who knows how powerful such a man would be.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle Peng. I know what I am doing.¡± After Master Huang thanked him, he hung up the phone.

    Even if he knew how powerful Liu Feng¡¯s identity was, Master Huang still had no intention of giving up. Thest part of the road to the top of the mountain was bumpy and steep, but Master Huang, who had a lithe body, climbed the mountain as easily as walking on firm earth with fast speed.

    s!

    In a deep courtyard somewhere in the capital, a middle-aged man sat in a rocking chair and put down the phone, sighing. ¡°Master Huang, with your character, you won¡¯t listen to my advice, will you?¡±

    As the dusk faded away and the night fell on, Master Huang reached the top of the mountain.

    The top of Moyun Mountain was like a tform scuttled by the gods with broadswords, which was nearly 300 square meters wide. Maybe it was because the wind was slightly cold on the top of the mountain, some short grass on the ground had withered.

    ¡°A broad view of thendscape, that should be what it feels like.¡± Master Huang stood at the edge of the top of the mountain looking at the views and said, ¡°Liu Feng, no matter what your identity is, you will die in my hands today. Whoever stands in the way, I, Huang Tianbo, will turn him into a white skeleton.¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng arrived with his Mercedes GLC. On thest part of the mountain road near the top of the mountain, Liu Feng parked the car beside the Rolls Royce and two Buick business cars.

    At the same time, three middle-aged men in ck got off from the three cars in the front and lined up, blocking thest part of the way to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Why are there dogs blocking the way? Is the woman who sent me the letter afraid?¡± In the face of the three men, Liu Feng showed no fear at all and started a mocking mode.

    ¡°How ignorant!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, if you want to fight against Master Huang, it depends on your qualifications.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat the three of us, you can say goodbye to the world.¡±

    Poof!

    The three men were very cold. One by one, they said the lines that they hade up with at the early time, but as soon as they finished speaking, one of them had oozed a drop of blood between the eyes and then copsed to the ground without any signs.

    ¡°Silly fool, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you want to kill someone. Aren¡¯t you giving me the chance to kill you by that?¡±

    Liu Feng was making a stop at this moment and continued to scoff, ¡°Also, don¡¯t make any presumptuous moves. The powder made from Yang Hua Jia has the effect of paralyzing people, but unfortunately, it can¡¯t affect me.¡±

    Uh!

    The two middle-aged men, who were still standing, got stupefied at the same time.

    When bragging to say their lines, the three of them were spreading a kind of gray powder with their hands at their back. It was getting dark now, which made it difficult to detect.

    But Liu Feng not only sensed it, but also seckilled one of them.

    ¡°You three are all from the Poison Martial Group, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°You are the lousiest group. All the tactics that you use are insidious. What¡¯s the point of living for people like you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°You dare to insult our masters. You are dead.¡±

    The other two middle-aged people rushed at Liu Feng separately from the left side and the right side.

    Liu Feng strode forward as if he were taking a walk in the yard and slid through between the two men.

    Bang!

    At the same time, the middle-aged man on the left felt as if he had been knocked down with a hammer and lost consciousness.

    And the middle-aged man on the right didn¡¯t even stop rushing and ran right straight down the mountain.

    ¡°Can you get away without my permission?¡±

    But Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang this middle-aged man.

    ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man slightly slowed down his steps. While he nced back, he happened to see that Liu Feng raised his right leg to make a front kick.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound like the echo of an empty valley, the middle-aged man spun and flew up from the winding mountain road then towards the steep mountain bottom.

    At the same time, a scream of a man who was unwilling to die rang out, then it grew farther and farther away, and finally, with a bang, a symbol of the ending of life was drawn.

    ¡°When Yama told you to die at midnight, no one dares to keep your life until 3 a.m! You could have stayed alive, but you had toe to provoke Yama, how silly!¡±

    After dropping this sentence, Liu Feng turned and walked upon the rugged and steep mountain road.

    When Liu Feng arrived at the top of the mountain, it was only about 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. Although it was dark, the top of the mountain was very bright because the stars were full of the sky.

    Master Huang looked at Liu Feng with his hands at his back, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock, which is right the midnight hour. You are punctual.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I hade early. But I found that on the road to the top of the mountain, some silly fools sprinkled some garbage, including alum powder, hemp powder, and mandrake powder... Therefore, a man with good public morality like me naturally needs to clean up!¡±

    Listening to Liu Feng¡¯s word, the smile on Master Huang¡¯s face disappeared, and the murderous intention in his eyes emerged clearly.

    Then, Liu Feng rushed to the front of Master Huang like a bomb that was fired out, but his feet didn¡¯t seem to move even a little bit.

    Master Huang¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. He leaped back suddenly to more than two meters high and flew backward for more than four meters.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t take any other moves, he just said with a smile, ¡°Well. The elder behind my back, you have followed me for quite a while, show yourself!¡±

    ¡°s! I am really getting old to have been spotted by a young fellow when following.¡±

    An old voice sounded, then an elder who was wearing a big cloth shirt and coarse trousers also appeared on the top of the mountain. He did not attack Liu Feng either, but stepped aside and sat cross-legged on the ground.

    At this moment, Liu Feng turned and looked sideways. The elder¡¯s face was very round with small eyes, which gave people a feeling of smiling, but Liu Feng felt a dangerous sense from him.

    Master Huang said, ¡°Liu Feng, this fight between you and me is of life and death. ording to martial arts rules, I have found an elder to be a witness.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng replied and kept sizing up the elder.

    Seeing that Liu Feng ignored him, the murderous intention in Master Huang¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He continued to say, ¡°This is the master of crane-style martial arts from Jincheng, who is called Predecessor Wu Xiao, the Crane Immortal.

    ¡°The Crane Immortal Wu Xiao!¡± Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded gently.

 Chapter 119 An Invincible Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 119 An Invincible Grandmaster</h4>

    ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t mind me. If I had done you any harm, I would have done it when I followed you to the mountain.¡± Wu Xiao sat on the ground and yawned, ¡°If you want to fight, fight as soon as you can. I¡¯m only a witness. Huang Tianbo challenged Liu Feng with a letter of challenge. That is to say. It¡¯s a fight of life and death. It¡¯s up to heaven to decide whether you can live or die. And it¡¯s your responsibility to survive or not.¡±

    ¡°Be responsible for your survival!¡± Liu Feng repeated this word, and then turned to look at Master Huang.

    At this time, Master Huang unexpectedly showed up in front of Liu Feng. When Liu Feng was talking to Wu Xiao just now, he was still several meters away from him. Judging from the speed and the ability to move without a sound, one could see that Master Huang¡¯s power was absolutely not weak.

    Bang!

    No exaggeration, almost at the same time, two fists of the two men collided and made a loud noise in the middle of the night on the top of the mountain.

    Then, the two stepped back simultaneously. Liu Feng took three and a half steps back while Master Huang took five steps back.

    Then Liu Feng lowered his left arm and reached out his right arm to make a move, but his feet didn¡¯t seem to move at all. And Liu Feng had already pursued and attacked to Master Huang¡¯s front. With his right arm straightened, his hand went directly at Master Huang¡¯s throat with the Sky-prating Palm of the Eight Diagrams Palm in traditional martial arts.

    ¡°How sharp!¡± Master Huang made Liu Feng apliment at this time, and then his body tilted to the left. His bodily movement was so fast that it reached its acme. The most important thing was that between the movements, his feet really did not make any sound, which was very strange.

    Although Master Huang was fast, Liu Feng was faster. Just as Master Huang dodged Liu Feng¡¯s Sky-prating palm, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand that was lowered suddenly swung to the left and cut to Master Huang¡¯s neck with an edge-hand blow.

    Dam*!

    Master Huang was shocked, and he screamed. He was really shocked because Liu Feng¡¯s move was too fast and the timing was too urate.

    Master Huang¡¯s feet even started thrusting against the ground, and his body leaned back nearly 45 degrees.

    Even so, when he steadied his posture, he still got a blood-red scratch on the skin at his throat.

    Liu Feng did not pursue anymore. He raised his left hand, looked at the tip of his middle finger, and said helplessly, ¡°D*mn, I forgot to trim my nails these days. Or to say, if I had left my nails longer, that move would have killed you!¡±

    With these words, Liu Feng also raised his middle finger toward Master Huang at his convenience. Liu Feng¡¯s expression seemed to be saying, ¡°Look, am I right?¡±

    Although Master Huang¡¯s whole body was in a cold sweat at this time, he still scolded in his mind, ¡°The hell you are right? You b*stard dared to give me the middle finger, do you want to die?¡±

    At the same time, Wu Xiao, as a witness, also shed a bright light in his eyes, and even couldn¡¯t help praising by saying, ¡°What a sharp move, and what a wonderful tactic.¡±

    Hoo!

    Master Huang took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his state. No, he didn¡¯t just take a deep breath but inhaled and exhaled with the inner martial power. After three breaths, Master Huang¡¯s hands turned obviously red, and even the white of his eyes was bloodshot.

    At the same time, Liu Feng stepped forward and walked towards Master Huang. ¡°You are very weak. With your strength, how dare you challenge me? Where did you get the courage? Or is it that you have lived long enough and really want to die?¡±

    ¡°Die your ass!¡± Master Huang roared with anger, his hands held together to make the posture of wrestling and quickly rushed toward Liu Feng.

    ¡°You really want to die. A good person like me should help you.¡± Liu Feng also held the fists to make a posture of modern fighting and went at Master Huang.

    The two men¡¯s fighting style this time was not fancy at all. The straight hook boxingbination was not as pleasing as the Chinese traditional martial arts moves, but it was extremely practical and extremely fierce. Their fists and arms collided with each other from time to time, making a banging sounds as if every fist were hit right in the flesh.

    That was not over yet. After the two men fought against each other with the fist position, they started using the leg technique.

    Liu Feng took the lead in the attack with low whipping, middle kick, high side kick, turn around and then thrust with hitting the knee.

    Master Huang did not show weakness either, leg whipping, double fan kick, and he even used the ferocious flying knee in Thai boxing method.

    The two men fought like forging iron for nearly three minutes. Judging from the rules of modern fighting, the two men just finished one round.

    Three minutester, the two men stepped back at the same time.

    Liu Feng still kept his hands up with a fighting posture, and his face looked very rxed.

    But Master Huang was a bit miserable. The sleeves on his arms were all shattered by internal strength. His pants were long on one side and short on the other, and even blood oozed from his mouth and nostrils.

    At this time, he had lost even the slightest appearance of being a high-ss master from a superrge family. He was not much better than a beggar.

    ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s useless for you to say that you can¡¯t fight, because you said when you posted it to me, this is a fight of life and death, right?¡±

    Hoo!

    Master Huang took another deep breath. At this time, one of his hands seemed to be unable to lift. If one looked carefully, the skin on his hands was already covered with tiny cracks. Even blood was dripping down through the tip of his fingers.

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you know my identity? I am the eldest son of the Huang Family in the capital, the eldest son of the third generation of Huang Family, and the future heir designated by the elder.¡±

    Master Huang remained calm in the face of Liu Feng¡¯s threat. Although he was using his identity to oppress others, he gave others the feeling that he restored to something. ¡°I must remind you that if you really kill me, you will definitely not survive for three days. Of course, you may not really have the ability to kill me.¡±

    ¡°I really want to try!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth showed a confident and mocking smile. ¡°I want to try if I have the ability to kill you. I also want to try, after killing you, the youngest master of the Huang Family in the capital city, whether I can survive for three days or not. I am very confident about my survival ability!¡±

    With this sentence, Liu Feng once again stepped towards Master Huang.

    Master Huang¡¯s eyes shed a ruthless color, and at the same time, his bleeding hands stretched backward. Then he pulled out two sharp knives from the waist and fought back to Liu Feng quickly.

    The light of the moving knives under the moon drew two silk-like cold lusters. No matter how Liu Feng attacked, Master Huang would wave his knives fiercely towards Liu Feng. He wanted to exhaust Liu Feng to death by injuring him.

    However, Liu Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let him injure him. After testing him with two moves, Liu Feng suddenly changed his posture and started using the footwork of Tai Ji Eight Diagrams. With a flexible and elegant posture, he moved through the knife light with skill and ease.

    While fighting, Liu Feng alsomented, ¡°That¡¯s slow. Your knife method is too slow. I could see that you haven¡¯t been given directions by a good master.¡±

    Dam*!

    Master Huang wanted to curse, ¡°I was sent into Poison Martial Group by my family elders since childhood and followed three masters to learn skills, you dare to say that I hadn¡¯t had a good master to give me directions.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have seen through Master Huang¡¯s mind and continued to say, ¡°In my opinion, even if you get the direction, you did not learn well either. Not only your action is slow, but your knife method is also very rough.¡±

    Dam*!

    Master Huang got even angrier. ¡°My knife method is rough? Among my peers, there¡¯s no one whose knife method is better than mine. Even the three masters of mine praised how good my knife method is. I am already way better than my peers, okay?¡±

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°The most important thing is that your posture is also not good. It even makes your whole movement a little stiff. Obviously, your basic skills of stretching tendons and pulling bones are not well-practiced.¡±

    ¡°Shi*¡±

    All martial arts practitioners knew that the skills of stretching tendons and pulling bones were the most basic flexibility training. If one¡¯s basic skills were not good, how could he reach Master Huang¡¯s level?

    ¡°I have also discovered that your inner power is not pure. Your breath is not long enough. And your internal strength is unstable. Oh...¡±

    Liu Feng said as if he had suddenly discovered a new continent, ¡°I see. You did not achieve the level of force dispersing with your own effort but the help of the elders and some unique medicine and food in some traditional martial arts groups, did you?¡±

    When Master Huang heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, his offensive suddenly slowed for half a beat, which made him got mercilessly hit in his stomach by a bigfoot of 43 yards.

    Bang!

    With a sound of bang, Master Huang flew backward with a bounce as if he were on a jet ne. And in midair, a big mouth of blood squirted out of his mouth and nostrils.

    ¡°Sure enough.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°My d*mn martial uncle once told me that there are some chair-warmer martial arts groups, they like to improve their strengths through some crooked ways. Seen from the outside, these people are powerful. But in fact, they are a bunch of losers. I bet that you are one of them. I say, is there anyone else in the earth could be so outstanding like me? I have achieved the force dispersing level at such a young age!¡±

    Ah-poof!

    Master Huang, who fell on the ground, squirted a mouthful of blood again. At this time, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were a bit dull. Obviously, he had suffered a serious injury.

    ¡°Your... martial uncle, who is it?¡± At this moment, Master Huang felt very unreconciled. He had never felt afraid of anyone in terms of martial arts since he grew up. In the whole capital, among the experts who were under 30 years old, only Lu Yan from the Lu Family was on the same level as him. But in Master Huang¡¯s opinions, Lu Yan was still weaker than him.

    But today, Liu Feng actually defeated him with non-fancy actual strength. What was more hateful was, Liu Feng mentioned his martial uncle, which meant that Liu Feng also belonged to a martial group, or to say, he might have really got himself in trouble.

    ¡°My martial uncle, that old and lousy man, his name is...¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, you are dying soon, it¡¯s okay for me to tell you, my martial uncle hasn¡¯t shown up for decades, you might not have heard his name, his name is Liu Jinglong.

    ¡°Liu Jinglong!¡±

    Master Huang repeated these three words as if he were carefully searching for the information of this name in his memory, but he really couldn¡¯t figure out who Liu Jinglong was.

    However, Wu Xiao, who was sitting in the distance as a witness, an extremely strange light suddenly shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you said that your martial uncle is Jinglong?¡±

    Wu Xiao stood up and walked to Liu Feng¡¯s side and asked with a very solemn tone, ¡°I see that your breath was deep and long. Although you are young, your cultivation of martial arts has reached force dispersing level. Plus your martial uncle... You remind me of someone. Or to say, I have guessed who your master is.¡±

    ¡°Who do I remind you of, Predecessor Wu Xiao?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile.

    Wu Xiao said, ¡°If I have not guessed wrong, your master should be Mr. Sheng Yang, who was once the best martial artist in China and the youngest Budo master?¡±

    Sheng Yang!

    After hearing that name, Master Huang was so shocked that he squirted out a mouthful of blood again. That name belonged to a grandmaster in the whole martial field in China, an invincible grandmaster.

 Chapter 120 Shiwen You Did a Deed of Merit

    <h4>Chapter 120 Shiwen You Did a Deed of Merit</h4>

    If Liu Feng was Sheng Yang¡¯s disciple, then Master Huang would give up willingly. At least after Liu Feng killed him, his group would not dare to go against Liu Feng.

    What was more, in the whole of China, Sheng Yang seemed to be the only one to have this super strong and mysterious energy. Anyway, besides being an invincible grandmaster, Sheng Yang¡¯s name was such a taboo that many powerful men didn¡¯t dare to mention it.

    Therefore, Master Huang stared at Liu Feng. Although he feltpletely desperate at this moment, he still held a hint of wishful thinking.

    Wu Xiao also stared rigidly at Liu Feng, awaiting an answer.

    ¡°No!¡± Liu Feng shook his head, seriously.

    The negative answer made Wu Xiao a bit disappointed. But Master Huang felt a lot better. As long as Liu Feng was not Sheng Yang¡¯s disciple, there was no need for him to be afraid.

    But Liu Feng continued, saying, ¡°Sheng Yang is one of my martial uncles. Uncle Sheng Yang told me that my master should at least be a little stronger than him.¡±

    Dam*!

    Master Huang had felt a little better, but he soon became discouraged again.

    ¡°A man stronger than Sheng Yang, could someone like that really exist in the martial field of China?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are boasting unashamedly. Why don¡¯t you just say that your master is an immortal? Why not tell us that your master is the Jade Emperor? Ha-ha!¡± Master Huang lost hisposure andughed wildly.

    On the open top of Moyun Mountain, hisughter rang out awkwardly, and was carried far away by the wind.

    Wu Xiao, on the other hand, had an extremely dignified look on his face. He looked at Liu Feng carefully and after quite a while, said ¡°I know, in fact, masters like Liu Jinglong and Sheng Yang, are top-level in the field of martial arts. Even some bigwigs would address them old immortals. If there is someone more powerful than them that should be him, right?¡±

    Master Huang suddenly stoppedughing. After hearing what Wu Xiao said, it seemed that there really was a master more powerful than Sheng Yang.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°My master is not in China now, and it¡¯s hard to say if he wille backter. He hopes that I could do something big on my own. Predecessor Wu Xiao, can you keep it a secret for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wu Xiao nodded seriously. It seemed he hadn¡¯t really recovered from the shock, and he was still muttering, ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him. It¡¯s really him! The real legend.¡±

    Then Liu Feng walked up to Master Huang and kicked him in his chest. ¡°Now, you can state yourst wishes. Because you dared to challenge me, I will give you three more minutes to live.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Master Huangpletely lost control now. Even though he was the so-called young master of the Huang Family¡¯s third generation in the capital, at this moment, he totally lost all the elegant demeanor of a son of a top-ss family. He roared, ¡°I am still young, and I have an infinite good future. If I die, those stupid younger brothers of mine will never be able to make the Huang Family prosper.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time and your life.¡± Liu Feng reminded him.

    At this moment, Master Huang ignored what Liu Feng said and raised his right hand. He seemed to want to reach out to Wu Xiao, ¡°Predecessor Wu, you promised me that you would help me kill Liu Feng at a crucial moment. This is the right time now. Please help me!¡±

    s!

    Wu Xiao sighed and said, ¡°I did promise you. But... I didn¡¯t know Liu Feng¡¯s real identity back then! Master Huang, I am sorry. Unless the elders of your family are here, no one can save you today.¡±

    ¡°Predecessor Wu, you are wrong. Even if the elders of the Huang Family are here now, they will not be able to save him. If I, Liu Feng, want to save someone, even the messengers will have no means to take the person away. If I want to kill someone, even the gods can¡¯t save him,¡± Liu Feng said in a solemn voice, and suddenly, he kicked out forcefully.

    Crack ... poof!

    Sounds of bones splintering could be heard from Master Huang¡¯s chest, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood again.

    When the blood spurted out of Master Huang, Liu Feng suddenly moved his foot, as if he were trying to avoid getting blood on his shoe.

    ¡°Killing you wouldn¡¯t bother my conscience. You tried to poison me. You deserve to die. You used a woman to threaten me. For this, you really deserve to die.¡±

    Liu Feng kept standing on one foot, much like a rooster, and turned his head to Wu Xiao. ¡°I am really going to kill him!¡±

    Wu Xiao said, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    After he spoke, Wu Xiao turned around and prepared to leave. His footsteps were quite heavy as if there was a stone in his heart.

    The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth curled sharply. Then he kicked hard, using the foot which had been raised, all along.

    ¡°No, Liu Feng, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m Huang Tianbo. Wu Xiao, you old thing, you must save me, otherwise...¡±

    Bang!

    Master Huang¡¯s body flew through the air, following the sound of a loud bang, and fell toward the foot of the mountain. After he was kicked by Liu Feng, Master Huang¡¯s loud voice stopped abruptly.

    Liu Feng had said that even the gods couldn¡¯t save the person he wanted to kill. Once he uttered this remark, Liu Feng wanted to kill Master Huang so badly that he wouldn¡¯t give Master Huang a chance. When Liu Feng rendered the kick, Master Huang¡¯s life perished.

    Hoo!

    Liu Feng then took a heavy deep breath, and looked up at the sky. ¡°China, the real hometown of martial arts. There are many masters here. Maybe, what my martial uncle, the old scoundrel said, was right. This is a good ce for me to improve my martial art skills quickly.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng turned around and went down the mountain.

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Feng went back to where his car was parked. At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s phone vibrated. He took out the phone and saw a line on the screen, ¡°Boss, bad news. That girl, Yang Shiwen, is on her way up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng hurriedly dialed Luo Tengfei¡¯s number. ¡°Brother Luo, what are you doing? How could you let her go up, you didn¡¯t spot her?¡±

    Luo Tengfei¡¯s aggrieved voice came through from the other side of the call. ¡°Boss, I promise, after receiving your order, I immediately sent men ahead to ambush this ce. From the top to the bottom of the mountain, I have set numerous monitors. But... that Miss Yang, she went up, without making a sound. I spotted her through an obscure monitor when she was almost at the top already.¡±

    ¡°What the fuc*!¡±

    Liu Feng was so angry that he almost threw the phone away. Now he thought of a remark spoken by Yang Shiwen, ¡°I only need to get to know you, in order to defeat you.¡± Right, that sentence came from Yang Shiwen. It seemed that this miss had learned some special skills from Liu Feng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Huang Tianbo must have deployed men to this mountain. Stop the ambush and make a clean sweep. None of them should be alive.¡± Liu Feng gave the order.

    ¡°Yes, Boss! I promise you that within five minutes, no, three minutes, less than three minutes... his voice started babbling.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Onest question, did you see an old man going down the mountain?¡±

    ¡°An old man, no, who is it...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, watch out!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice rang out suddenly.

    At the same while, Wu Xiao showed up quietly behind Liu Feng. The old man¡¯s footfall was totally muffled. When he moved, there was no sound, just like how Master Huang moved. And he was faster and more skillful than Master Huang.

    Because Liu Feng was talking on the phone, he did not sense Wu Xiao¡¯s presence at all. If it was not for Yang Shiwen, who suddenly shouted out a warning, he could have been in real danger.

    Without any hesitation, Liu Feng turned around and kicked out, without even looking in Yang Shiwen¡¯s direction.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s sole collided forcefully with Wu Xiao¡¯s fist. Then Liu Feng flew backward, his sneaker torn open.

    Wu Xiao also staggered about three to four steps backward, and was unable to continue his attack on Liu Feng right away.

    Bang!

    When Liu Feng¡¯s feet made contact with the ground, they made a sound as if a stone had been pounded heavily by a hammer, and the ground shook slightly.

    ¡°Geezer Wu, my guess was right. You attacked me after all.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. He saw Wu Xiao walking towards him.

    ¡°Yes, why would I hold back?¡±

    Wu Xiao shook his fist, and two cracking sounds came out from his wrist. It was clear that when he used his fist against Liu Feng¡¯s feet, he did not fare too well either. ¡°I deliberately did not go to Master Huang¡¯s aid, in order to make you lower your guard. I was almost sessful, but I did not expect to fail in the hands of a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Shiwen, you did a deed of merit, thank you!¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t turn back. But he knew that Yang Shiwen was somewhere close behind him.

    Chut!

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I am a powerful woman! You better focus on dealing with that old man. If you had died, I would have lost my free bodyguard!¡±

    Mmm!

    Liu Feng nodded, and suddenly started to kick out at Wu Xiao, who was walking towards him. He shouted, ¡°Look at my style of kicking a cow over the hills!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wu Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with a somber color. He suddenly made a horizontal move. Then a white light flew by his side. After the white light flew by, there was a slight odor of sweaty feet.

    ¡°Shi*¡±

    Wu Xiao found that Liu Feng had flung off his broken sneaker from his right foot, when he took the kick.

    ¡°You are asking for death.¡± The murderous intention in Wu Xiao¡¯s eyes red fully. He took a step forward lightly, but his body immediately flew to a distance of 8 to 9 meters, andnded in front of Liu Feng, in an instant.

    In the face of Wu Xiao¡¯s fierce attack, Liu Feng felt great pressure, a kind of pressure that was more dangerous than what he felt when facing Guo Fengxiao. Even though Wu Xiao¡¯s strength was not greater than that of Guo Fengxiao, he was for sure more sinister, than him.

    But was Liu Feng afraid? Of course not! In Brother Feng¡¯s world, there was no such thing as fear.

    ¡°You are the one who is asking for death!¡± Liu Feng replied strongly. Then he bowed and using thebined strength from his waist and legs, attacked with a long fist.

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist moves were so fierce and hard, that it raised a sweeping breeze. However, in the face of Liu Feng¡¯s fist attack, Wu Xiao unexpectedly, raised his hand confidently to grab it.

    That was right. He tried to grab Liu Feng¡¯s fist!

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a sense of crisis, an unprecedented sense of danger.

 Chapter 121 Brother Feng Will Protect You Forever

    <h4>Chapter 121 Brother Feng Will Protect You Forever</h4>

    Bang!

    The two men¡¯s fists shed together. Wu Xiao did not grasp Liu Feng¡¯s fist but retreated when he touched his fist. And with Liu Feng¡¯s fist strength, his body drew back violently.

    Liu Feng withdrew his fist with the same speed, and put his right hand behind his back.

    ¡°Bloke, you didn¡¯t see thating, did you? I am also from Poison Martial Group. The Poison Palm of mine could paralyze an elephant. Now you can die without any regrets.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯s face showed a treacherous grin, and he threw a flying knife at Liu Feng.

    At this moment, it seemed that a vital point of Liu Feng had been attacked. He froze and did not respond.

    When the knife flew toward Liu Feng¡¯s chest, a perfumed body suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    Poof!

    Then, the flying knife mercilessly stabbed into the back of the delicate body.

    ¡°Shiwen!¡± Liu Feng held the slim waist of this delicate body with his left hand. He could even feel her breasts against his chest.

    At the critical moment, Yang Shiwen had blocked the flying knife with her body, for Liu Feng. In front of two masters whose martial arts had reached the force dispersing level, such an ordinary youngdy, had once again done a deed of merit.

    ¡°Liu Feng, have I made progress?¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s face already turned pale due to the pain, at this time, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, but she still raised her head and asked him this question.

    ¡°You have made great progress.¡±

    In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, there was a touch of emotion, rarely seen. ¡°I take back my sarcastic remarks before. You are definitely not only a little woman with a nasty temper, the spoilt daughter from a rich family. You are smart and good at learning. You can do great things in the future.¡±

    ¡°Well, I am happy to hear you say so...¡± Yang Shiwen closed her eyes before she could finish her sentence.

    Liu Feng held her and put her down on the ground. Then he moved the fingers of his left hand around Yang Shiwen¡¯s back. He was using the finger method of Upper Finger to stabilize the condition of Yang Shiwen¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Hehe, what an affectionate couple! Gee! Liu Feng, you are able to move again, so quickly. That¡¯s surprising.¡±

    Wu Xiao came up again at this time, and in his hand, he held a short sickle. In the moonlight, it gleamed with a chilling cold light.

    Liu Feng ignored Wu Xiao who walked towards him, but after stabilizing Yang Shiwen¡¯s injury, he quickly pulled out the flying knife on her back and immediately took out three silver needles to stop the bleeding.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I think that you¡¯d better take care of yourself first, rather than the other, at this time, hehe!¡±

    Wu Xiao walked up to Liu Feng and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saving this girl¡¯s life for the time being? My flying knife is poisonous. She has to die anyhow. Of course, with you here, she will die after you.¡±

    ¡°I only have one question.¡±

    Liu Feng squatted on the ground, pressing Yang Shiwen¡¯s wound with one hand, and asked without even looking up, ¡°If you know who I am, why do you still want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I will tell you. I want you to know why you are getting killed.¡±

    Wu Xiao¡¯s face at this time, was a bit ferocious. He said, ¡°Because your master killed my grandson. My grandson was in his prime but died in his twenties.¡±

    ¡°So that is why.¡± Although Liu Feng¡¯s head was still lowered, his eyes shed brightly.

    Wu Xiao continued and said, ¡°Xiao Wu, my grandson was a bit thin when he was born. I gave him the name Wu Xiaowu to get the homophonic blessing of Wu so that he could live a long and healthy life, but he died in the hands of your master and your martial uncles.¡±

    ¡°My master never kills good people,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°What is good or bad is decided by the winner, right?¡±

    Wu Xiao sneered and said, ¡°At that time, even if your master said that excrement was fragrant, no one would dare to say that it was smelly. Therefore, I dared not seek revenge on him. I thought I would have no chance to seek revenge in my life, but now it happened that I met you. Killing you will repay my grandson¡¯s blood.¡±

    While speaking, Wu Xiao suddenly raised his short sickle.

    Just as Wu Xiao was about to bring his sickle down, Liu Feng suddenly stood up and waved his right hand upward, and a scimitar, shining with a cold light, appeared in his hand.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The scimitar collided with the sickle and made a sharp sound of cutting metal, then half of the sickle head turned upside down and flew to the left.

    A momentter, Liu Feng raised his scimitar and pointed to the sky, while the Crane Immortal Wu Xiao obliquely pointed the half sickle handle to the ground.

    Yes, Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar had cut off Wu Xiao¡¯s sickle. What was more ironical was, a straight line of blood flowed down along Wu Xiao¡¯s face, neck and chest, and his spirits began to dissipate in front of his eyes.

    ¡°A fight of life and death requires not only martial arts but also fighting awareness and... equipment!¡± Liu Feng put the scimitar back, bent down to lift Yang Shiwen and turned towards the car.

    ¡°Equipment!¡±

    Wu Xiao had used up thest of his strength and said, ¡°After thousands of times of nning, I didn¡¯t expect that you are ... so fast with your scimitar! I also have a question, how is it that you were paralyzed for only a short time? My Poison Palm has never failed before.¡±

    Plump!

    With this question, a master of a generation of crane-style martial arts, the Crane Immortal Wu Xiao, fell to the ground, arge amount of blood spilling from him.

    ¡°Although you can¡¯t hear the answer, I will still tell you that I am a miracle doctor,¡± Liu Feng said.

    Half an hourter, Yang Shiwen was lying on arge double bed, with her upper body bared.

    There were eleven silver needles and two gold needles on her smooth back. Liu Feng sat beside her, quietly looked at her beautiful back, and whispered, ¡°Brother Feng has never owed anyone else, except my master. But today I owe you my life, you woman!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen suddenly shouted from the bed, ¡°Liu Feng, run. He ising again. And he has a sickle in his hand.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth showed a kind smile, and he reached out and touched Yang Shiwen¡¯s smooth back, involuntarily. ¡°Silly girl, you are talking in your sleep.¡±

    Yang Shiwen seemed to have felt Liu Feng¡¯s touch, and her breathing quickly stabilized.

    But after a while, tears started to flow from the corners of Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes, and she said intermittently, ¡°Liu Feng, six months have passed, are you really leaving? You, you... if you leave, who will protect me in the future?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen¡¯s butt and said, ¡°From now on ... Brother Feng will protect you for the rest of your life.¡±

    When he said this, Liu Feng¡¯s face was full of sincerity, but then, he smilingly said, ¡°This girl¡¯s butt feels good.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly, even though she was sleeping soundly.

    After more than ten minutes, Liu Feng pulled out all the needles on Yang Shiwen¡¯s back and covered her with a quilt.

    But when Liu Feng was about to leave, Yang Shiwen started talking in her sleep again, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t go. If I am willing to call you Brother Feng, you won¡¯t ignore me, right? Brother... Feng!¡±

    After Yang Shiwen called Liu Feng ¡®Brother Feng¡¯ in her sleep, Liu Feng stopped in his tracks.

    After hesitating for a while, Liu Feng turned around and entered the bathroom.

    After a short shower, Liu Feng, who was wearing only a pair of underpants, returned to the bed, and immediately got under the quilt.

    The next morning, a ray of the morning sun shone on Liu Feng¡¯s face, through the windowsill.

    Brother Feng stretched, but his left arm felt very numb. He found that Yang Shiwen had been resting on his arm.

    At this time, Miss Yang was sleeping like a baby. Her delicate face was slightly red, and her two red lips were slightly open. Her fair arm was around Liu Feng¡¯s neck. And her plump breasts squeezed together and formed a deep cleavage.

    Dam*!

    Liu Feng saw this in front of him and lost his cool in an instant. No, he was aroused.

    Liu Feng was a man who practiced Boy Kung Fu. Although he had met countless women, he was still a pure, fully grown young man. How could he withstand such a temptation?

    After making a rude remark, Liu Feng wanted to get up quickly, but Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand was still holding his neck tightly. Liu Feng did not shake it off, for fear of waking Yang Shiwen.

    Wake her up? Liu Feng couldn¡¯t bear it. Yang Shiwen blocked the knife meant for him yesterday. Liu Feng was not only grateful to her but also unwilling to leave Miss Yang, who was so beautiful and attractive.

    Not wake her up? But they were holding each other closely. How embarrassing for such a healthy, grown man?

    ¡°I will restrain myself!¡±

    After thinking for a while, Liu Feng did not make any more moves.

    Although Liu Feng did not move, it did not mean that Yang Shiwen did not. In less than two minutes, Yang Shiwen seemed to feel hot. She was like a beautifuldy snake. Her body arched gently, her leg kicked a bit, and she kicked her quilt down to her waist.

    In this way, what Liu Feng could see, was a scene that was indescribably wonderful for him!

    ¡°I will do as what Liu Xiahui did. I won¡¯t look at it.¡± Liu Fengforted himself and then closed his eyes.

    But before he could take two breaths after closing his eyes, Liu Feng opened his eyes again and muttered to himself, ¡°I will just take one more look to see if Shiwen¡¯s nipples... are pink, or ck.¡±

    After taking a nce, Liu Feng closed his eyes again and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Perfect. Hey, hey. They are pink!¡±

    Em?

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen seemed to wake up. She felt as if something was pushing against her lower abdomen, so her little hand that was holding Liu Feng¡¯s neck, slipped down and caught it.

    Dam*!

    At this moment, Liu Feng, a big boy who was still a virgin, almost lost control.

    What was more irritating was that Yang Shiwen, who was half asleep and half awake, asked vaguely, ¡°What is this? It¡¯s hard!¡±

    If the conversation between these two people could be overheard by others, they might be scolded for being a lousy couple! What was pink, and what was hard?

    Ah...

    Then, Miss Yang suddenly screamed from the bed.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you b*stard. You hooligan. You shameless jerk. What have you done to me?¡±

    ¡°Dam*! I swear to God, I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, then why am I naked?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, you are only half-naked, okay?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you on the same bed with me?¡±

    ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t let me go, would you believe that?¡±

    ...

    As Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were arguing about what had happened, Lan Tingyu walked out of the East China Sea Airport, with three young men, dressed in suits.

    ¡°It¡¯s good. You two brothers have not only arrived, but you have also brought the experts of the Lu Family with you, haha!¡± Lan Tingyu walked in front of the three men and muttered to himself with a smile, ¡°Liu Feng, even if Brother Huang failed to kill youst night, you won¡¯t live long!¡±

 Chapter 122 What a Useless Man

    <h4>Chapter 122 What a Useless Man</h4>

    ¡°Master Lan, our Master Lu has said that I only need to bring Younger Master back. I won¡¯t need to bother with any other stuff,¡± the tallest man among the three men said. He looked a bit inflexible but was quite well-built.

    Mmm!

    Lan Tingyu was not angry at all and said, with a smile, ¡°Of course, it is enough for you to do your job.¡± It¡¯s just that if Liu Feng doesn¡¯t let you take Lu Hao away, what should we do? Lu Feiyu, I must tell you, Liu Feng is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will kill him!¡± Lu Feiyu said in a resolute and decisive voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lan Tingyuughedcently.

    The other two young men were alsoughing in a gruesome way.

    ¡°Master Lan, our brothers have arrived. We should go directly to Donghai Technology University to catch Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s catch the guy and kill him. A long dy may cause many hitches.

    They were eager to show their merit, so the two young people asked for a battle assignment to defeat Liu Feng,ughing all the while.

    Master Lan waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no! Although Donghai Technology University is a second-rate university, its headmaster has a special background. We can¡¯t go directly to Technology University to cause trouble. So ... why don¡¯t we apany Brother Feiyu to see Lu Hao first?¡±

    As a result, the four of them went straight to the hospital where Lu Hao was at.

    At this point, in the hotel room, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were still arguing furiously.

    ¡°Shameless, obscene!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s beautiful face turned red at this time, and tears threatened to overflow from her eyes. ¡°You were hugging me the whole night. I was so pure, so innocent. And you took advantage of me, you, you, you ...¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng was so angry that he raised his hand to push Yang Shiwen away. Maybe Brother Feng also got a little excited at this moment. While pushing Miss Young, he inadvertently put his big hand on her chest without realizing it. ¡°Stay away from me. You should think about it. Your head was resting on my left arm all this while. My left arm is numb now. You really have no conscience.¡±

    ¡°B*stard, you are the one who is ungrateful. I saved your lifest night!¡±

    ¡°You b*tch. I saved you too, okay?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Yang Shiwen was so ashamed. Her face turned so red that looked as if it was about to bleed. ¡°Get your paw off me. Don¡¯t hold on to my chest like this. It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡± Liu Feng also snapped, ¡°What is the big deal if I should grab your chest? Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you are grabbing? I am also in great pain. Are you aware of that?¡±

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen then realized that she was still grabbing a hard thing, became so ashamed that she turned around, and covered her face with her hands. She then said in a self-deceiving tone, ¡°Liu Feng, you are so shameless that you made me grab your thing!¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng was so angry that he kicked the quilt away and spanked Yang Shiwen¡¯s butt several times.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°You dare to spank me, I...¡±

    ¡°Pa... ah!¡±

    ¡°You spank me again, and I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Pa... ah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was in a shrewish mood. She turned around to fight with Liu Feng. But as Liu Feng raised his hand to poke at her chest, she felt ashamed and quickly turned around again. Then Brother Feng¡¯s hand reached out to spank her small butt again.

    In this way, after several rounds, Miss Yang finally sumbed.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s make peace!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! Call me Brother Feng, and I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±

    For some reason, Yang Shiwen was suddenly willing to address Liu Feng as Brother Feng. She whispered, with her back to Liu Feng, ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng thought of what Yang Shiwen had said in her sleep, and it somehow touched a sensitive chord in Brother Feng¡¯s heart.

    Liu Feng suddenly caught hold of Yang Shiwen¡¯s waist from behind. As his big hand pressed against her slim and smooth lower abdomen, he drew Miss Yang into his arms, with a gentle pulling motion.

    When Yang Shiwen¡¯s back came into contact with Liu Feng¡¯s chest, her delicate body quivered. Instinctively, she wanted to struggle, but when she heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, she melted entirely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let Brother Feng hold you for a while.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s lips were at Yang Shiwen¡¯s earlobe. His warm breath blew on her little ears, causing a strange feeling in Miss Yang¡¯s heart. ¡°You were very bravest night. Brother Feng is very touched, really! Now I also want to say, thank you!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I, oh, I have always been brave!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so nervous that she even stuttered, but she still pretended to be calm. She said, ¡°You are my bodyguard. You saved my life. Of course, I can¡¯t watch you get killed by bad people. I ...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more, Brother Feng understands.¡±

    Liu Feng said gently, ¡°Last night, I healed the wound on your back. You have recovered now. It¡¯s just that there is a scar left on your perfect back.¡±

    Yang Shiwen quivered again and asked feebly, ¡°Then, is it not beautiful, with a scar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still beautiful! In fact, anything really perfect will have some minor defects,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Oh! So, it¡¯s still not perfect, with defects ...¡± Yang Shiwen said, with a hint of a sigh.

    Liu Feng said in a self-usatory tone, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Feng¡¯s fault for not being able to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not your fault. I went up to the mountain, without informing youst night. You didn¡¯t know ... ¡±

    ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen and said in a serious tone, ¡°Rest assured. Brother Feng will help you get rid of the scar on your back,ter. And, although Brother Feng did not do anything to youst night, I still slept on the same bed with you, for the night. Therefore, Brother Feng will now take full responsibility for you.¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng say that he would take responsibility for her, Yang Shiwen purposely ignored the first-half of the speech that Liu Feng made. She was so relieved to stay in Liu Feng¡¯s arms and suddenly felt very calm inside.

    After a long silence, Yang Shiwen asked, ¡°You will take responsibility for me. How about Jiaqi? Haven¡¯t you slept with her too?¡±

    ¡°Ah-poof!¡±

    Liu Feng almostughed out in amusement at this big girl. He exined quickly, ¡°The time with Jiaqi was different. We were all fully dressed. She slept under the quilt while I slept outside the quilt.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then, how about Ai Lin¡¯er?¡± Yang Shiwen, who had her back to Liu Feng, had a flush of happiness on her beautiful face. But when she asked about Ai Lin¡¯er, she became agitated again.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Ai Lin¡¯er works for me. You could say that she is my best friend. I have told Jiaqi that I also hope that she can be my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°But some people say that a man in a rtionship must never have a female best friend. Otherwise, his woman will break up with him after he gets too close with his female friends,¡± Yang Shiwen said in a ¡°little woman¡¯s¡± voice.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and spanked Yang Shiwen¡¯s butt again. It was loud and clear, which made Miss Yang grimace slightly in pain, but she didn¡¯t resist anymore. She didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    Perhaps in Yang Shiwen¡¯s heart, Liu Feng¡¯s dirty spanking was what couples did when they were deeply in love.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s next words almost drove Miss Yang mad. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I only said that I would take responsibility for you, but I didn¡¯t say that I want to marry you. Or should I take you to be my second mistress or third mistress?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Yang Shiwen was so angry that she turned round to hit Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng yed the same trick and pointed at her chest again. Yang Shiwen could only turn around, and covered her chest.

    Haha, hahaha!

    Liu Feng smiledcently, and then he sat up from the bed. ¡°Shiwen, I will stop teasing you. What I said to you is a promise that Brother Feng will protect you for the rest of your life and will take responsibility for you. Just remember my words.¡±

    With these words, Liu Feng rolled over and got out of bed.

    Yang Shiweny quietly, listening to the sounds of Liu Feng dressing himself, and suddenly a warm feeling rose in her heart.

    Then, she heard Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone ringing.

    Liu Feng pressed the answer key. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Because the room was quite quiet, Yang Shiwen could also hear the voice from Liu Feng¡¯s phone. ¡°Boss, Master Lan went to the hospital with three experts to see Lu Hao. It seems that they are going to take him away from the hospital. But don¡¯t worry, boss. I promise that I won¡¯t let them leave, hey, hey! ¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Liu Feng said indifferently, ¡°The day after tomorrow I will go to Nanjing with the Technology University football team to y the qualification match. I don¡¯t have time to deal with them. Let them go. Anyway ... Sooner orter, I will have to go to the capital and settle things with some people.¡±

    ¡°All right, what about the South Korean guy, Pei Daojia ...¡±

    ¡°Watch the South Korean guy closely, even if I am not there, as long as the South Koreanse, kill them all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will resolutely fulfill Boss¡¯s orders.¡±

    After finishing the phone call, Liu Feng got dressed. He walked toward the door without looking back, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash up outside. Get up and get dressed. I¡¯ll take you to schoolter.¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Yang Shiwen replied and sat up immediately, after Liu Feng walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.

    ¡°Oh, my god! What actually happenedst night? Why is Brother Feng so gentle with me?¡± Yang Shiwen raised her hand to pinch her face and felt a little pain, which made her open her mouth slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true, not a dream. Sh*t, did he really do something to me, but I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±

    As a result, the cute Miss Yang quietly took off her pants and checked herself.

    After finding out that she was still indeed a virgin, Yang Shiwen seemed a little disappointed and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Chut, outwardly strong and inwardly weak, what a useless man! If I were a man holding a beautiful girl like me, I would surely have so much fun that my bed would copse! ¡±

    If Liu Feng could hear Yang Shiwen¡¯s words, he would get so angry that he would have spurted three liters of blood. ¡°I have not yet reached a high level in Boy Kung Fu cultivation, so I cannot lose my virginity. Don¡¯t you understand? Do you think that I, Brother Feng, am not tired of pretending to be a gentleman? Who do you think is a useless man?¡±

    In the hospital, Master Lan sat with Lu Feiyu, who was from the Lu Family in the capital, for more than half an hour and asked Lu Hao how he felt.

    However, a long time passed, and still Liu Feng didn¡¯t show up. There was not even half a man there to create any trouble for them. Atst, Master Lan watched Lu Feiyu bringing Lu Hao away, with wide-opened eyes. That made Master Lan quite confused.

    ¡°Dam*, what sort of situation is this?¡±

    Standing at the door of the ward where Lu Hao was in, Master Lan scratched his head and said to himself, ¡°I knew the circumstances well, from the investigation carried out. The Lu Family have sent people to pick up Lu Hao twice, but failed, but what is the situation today?¡±

    ¡°Master Lan, let¡¯s keep it simple and rough, go find Liu Feng directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Would our martial arts team want to disappoint Master Lan? If Master Lan doesn¡¯t want to mess with the headmaster of Technology University, we can go to Technology University and wait for Liu Feng to show up at the gate. As long as we kill him outside the school that should be fine.¡±

    After hearing what the two people around him said, Master Lan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go to Technology University!¡±

 Chapter 123 You Have to Make Me Beat You Fool

    <h4>Chapter 123 You Have to Make Me Beat You Fool</h4>

    Half an hourter, Yang Shiwen finished her ablutions, got dressed, and walked shyly out of the main entrance of the hotel.

    At this time, Liu Feng had already driven to the door of the hotel. Seeing Yang Shiwen¡¯s affectedly bashful appearance, Liu Feng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Hey, Shiwen, can you be more natural?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what do you mean by affectedly bashful?¡± Yang Shiwen actually felt a bit affectedly bashful herself. But because something more than friendship happened between Liu Feng and her, she felt a bit awkward.

    Therefore, in trying to act natural, she walked with her hands behind her back, as if she was in a catwalk. As a result, she almost stumbled. How embarrassing!

    Liu Feng was so amused by Yang Shiwen that he doubled up withughter. He pointed at Yang Shiwen and said, ¡°Dam*. You are good the way you are, normally, with the deportment of a Miss. That¡¯s who you are. When you talk, be sharp and mean, that¡¯s what you are. Also, when you lose your temper and act like the olddies in the countryside, that¡¯s the real you, that¡¯s natural!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! You dead scoundrel, smelly, shameless scoundrel. Who is calling an olddy in the countryside? I will beat you up!¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. That¡¯s who you are.¡±

    In the eyes of some passers-by, this was a little spat between lovers, as they chatted like that.

    After the quarrel, they found a clean breakfast shop, had porridge, ate small steamed buns, and then went to Technology University.

    By the time they arrived in school, it was already ten o¡¯clock. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t attend the morning ss.

    ¡°Oh, I have to skip ss today. Brother Feng, do you know that I had never once skipped a ss, since the day I came to this school. And I didn¡¯t expect that skipping sses can make me feel that good!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen spoke, it seemed that she did not realize one thing that was, she had started asionally and naturally, addressing Liu Feng as Brother Feng.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°After the university sports meeting, shall I take you away to an even bigger ss?¡±

    ¡°How big is the ss?¡± Yang Shiwen asked, excitement showing on her face.

    ¡°I will take you out of the country for a few days,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yang Shiwen asked excitedly, ¡°Where to? Europe, America, or Africa?¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be traveling that far. We are going to South Korea.¡±

    ¡°I am not going.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I like shopping. I cannot help but buy a lot of things when I am there. But I have decided to support our domestic products and boycott Korean products. So I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise that we won¡¯t be buying anything this time. I am telling you now. I am taking you there to create trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so smart that she immediately figured out what was going on and said, ¡°Are you going to help my father deal with the Kosa Company in South Korea?¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Yang Shiwen¡¯s high and small nose.

    If it were in the past, Liu Feng¡¯s move would probably have provoked Yang Shiwen tobel him as a scoundrel and b*stard, but this time, she just gently swatted away Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Gross, stop taking advantage of me.¡±

    Yang Shiwen scolded, but the excitement remained on her face. She said, ¡°Then, can we steal something over there?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also going to stay in a hotel and eat without paying.¡± Liu Feng said, with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen waved her fist excitedly.

    At this time, Liu Feng had already driven the car to the small square at the main entrance of the Technology University. There would usually be two cars parked there. One was Liu Feng¡¯s or Yang Shiwen¡¯s, and the other was Peng Jiaqi¡¯s M2.

    However, today, a third car appeared on this little square, an ordinary car with a local license te of Donghai, but with the words ¡°XXX Car Rental Company¡± on it.

    Although Liu Feng said that this little square was his designated parking space, he was not a bully, unlike Sun Chengfeng, before him. Although the little square at the main entrance of Technology University was called a little square, it was not a problem for several cars to park, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.

    However, when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got out of the car, two young men in sharp suits, alighted.

    That was about it. Liu Feng didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. But when Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were about to enter Technology University, the two young men stopped Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Hey, hey! It¡¯s a good idea to stay here and wait. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet this guy so soon.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you are Liu Feng, right! Wahahaha, don¡¯t deny it. Even if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Looking at Liu Feng as if they were looking a dead man, the two young men were quite arrogant. What was more irritating was that while they were watching Liu Feng, they were also staring at Yang Shiwen.

    There was no other way. Yang Shiwen was too beautiful for them to avert their gazes.

    At the same time, in a restaurant across Technology University, sitting next to a window, Master Lan sneered and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you are doomed this time. These brothers are two experts who grew up in my Lan Family. I want you to know that because you dared to mess with me, you will die for sure.¡±

    Looking at the young men before him, Liu Feng pointed to their ordinary car and said in a scoffing voice, ¡°You two fools are driving a Poussin car. Are you nuts to chatter in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    The two young men were stunned by Liu Feng¡¯s words, and then became angry.

    ¡°Dam*, we are from the capital. In the East China Sea, this shattered ce, there is no car for us to use. So we just rented a car, understand?¡±

    ¡°You clodhopper. How dare you look down upon us. You think that you are so awesome just because you drive a Benz!¡±

    The two young men mocked him in turn. One of them evenughed when he saw Liu Feng¡¯s car, pointed to Liu Feng¡¯s Mercedes GLC, and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you are so funny. You put a palm print on the top of your engine. Haha, this palm print looks so real. But you didn¡¯t do it well. There is car paint all around the palm print. Are you trying to be non-mainstream?¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡±

    The other young man alsoughed along. No one knew why they thought it was so funny.

    Before Liu Feng finished speaking, Yang Shiwen raised her hand to p her forehead, and said helplessly, ¡°I have been to the capital several times, why I have never seen such brain-dead people as you two? I am speechless.¡±

    ¡°Dam*, little b*tch, are you saying that we are fools?¡±

    ¡°Little b*tch, do you believe that after we brothers kill Liu Feng, we wille after you ...¡±

    These two young people were silly enough. Previously, they were targeting Liu Feng. Now they started to swear at Yang Shiwen. As two big men, they even threatened a mere woman.

    However, at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward and interrupted them, with his fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The guy who said that he wanted to do something to Yang Shiwen, suddenly felt dizzy, as a row of his front teeth was knocked out by Liu Feng¡¯s fist. He flew back four or five steps, with his face facing upward.

    ¡°Dam*, sneak attack!¡± This man shouted, pped his hands to his mouth and spat out his teeth.

    The other young man, who stopped in front of Liu Feng, also shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, we came to fight you, but your sneak attack was wrong. Why are you so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    In the restaurant across the street, Master Lan covered his face with his hands and almost snapped because of anger.

    The two young men that he brought from his family were surely the first-ss experts of the younger generation. He didn¡¯t think that these two guys were that stupid when he was at home, on normal days. But when he saw that one of them had his teeth knocked out by Liu Feng, he felt a little upset. ¡°What are you talking about with Liu Feng? Just now, you said that you wanted to keep it easy and rough. How could you forget all about it? Go ahead and do it!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s thoughts at this time were simr to those of Master Lan. ¡°Silly fool, if I want to hit someone, I¡¯ll do it directly. What¡¯s the point of chatting?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, you dare say that I am a silly fool, say it again in my face!¡±

    ¡°Dam*, this is the first time that I saw a man as dumb as you, who is begging me to scold him. All right, listen up, you¡¯re a silly fool. Will you do it or not?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, attack!¡±

    As a result, the man who stood in Liu Feng¡¯s way was finally galvanized into action. He tried to hit Liu Feng in the mouth with one punch, which created a strong roaring wind, caused by his fist. One could tell that he was good at martial arts.

    However, in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, such a level was too low.

    Liu Feng raised his knee and bnced on his leg. When his opponent¡¯s fist was less than two inches in front of him, his toes hit his opponent¡¯s armpit.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this moment, the young man in front of Liu Feng, suddenly let out a scream of pure terror, and his whole arm went limp.

    ¡°Sh*t, first, you knock out several of my teeth, and then you made a sneak attack on my brother, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The man who lost his teeth, rushed up and kicked Liu Feng in the lower abdomen, with a sharp side kick.

    Liu Feng blocked his opponent¡¯s attack with a side feint. Just now, his right foot, which had not yetnded, slipped forward and mmed into the base of the opponent¡¯s supporting thigh.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    What this man suffered was even worse than his brother. He flew four or five meters backward andnded in a sitting posture. His butt was dragged against the ground, for a good two or three meters, backward. His whole face turned green with pain.

    Liu Feng¡¯s fight, in front of the main entrance of Technology University, naturally attracted the attention of a group of college students.

    Many college students were used to seeing Liu Feng beating up others. Some of them even madements while watching.

    ¡°These two guys are really stupid. Why did they have to mess with Brother Feng from our Technology University?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Feng telling them that they are silly fools, they are indeed silly!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! It seems that, as a human, we really need to be smart when we are out. Those who are not smart, deserve to get beaten!¡±

    ¡°Ah, poof!¡±

    The two young men who were beaten up were so angry that they almost spurted out blood. ¡°Why are people saying that we are silly? We are not silly, okay?¡±

    After Liu Feng was done with his attack, he asked them, ¡°I don¡¯t like hitting people, and I don¡¯t like hitting retarded people, but why do you have to force me to do that? Making me beat up a fool!¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee! Brother Feng, you talk so cheesily!¡± Yang Shiwen, with her mouth covered, said this with a chuckle, ¡°Although it is cheesy, it is still very stylish. Please keep it up.¡±

    ¡°My goodness! I look stylish even when beating up fools? Is that really good?¡± Liu Feng said.

 Chapter 124 It Is Not Fat But Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 124 It Is Not Fat But Swollen</h4>

    ¡°I beat...¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Let¡¯s do it together. If we don¡¯t kill him today, we will be humiliated for life.¡±

    Then, these two experts who were from the capital, rushed up to hit Liu Feng again.

    However, the truth was cruel. Under the watchful eyes of many college students, along with constant exmations, Liu Feng fanned both hands and pped them hard; the sounds of his ps resounded from the faces of these two young men.

    ¡°Dam*!¡± In the restaurant across the street, Master Lan was going crazy.

    ¡°Why? Why are the experts from our Lan Family, who have been training since their childhood, so weak in front of Liu Feng? How is it possible?¡± After all, Master Lan was not like Master Huang. He didn¡¯t practice martial arts. Thus he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the principles. He could only felt bad for his men¡¯s ipetence.

    Two minutester, the two experts who came from the Lan Family in the capital, had been beaten into a pulp. Theyy on the ground, unable even to stand up.

    p! p!

    Liu Feng pped his hands lightly, and asked in a condescending tone, ¡°If what I guess is right, you were sent by the Huang Family, in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, we are not from the Huang Family.¡±

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t tell you anyway. We are from the Lan Family in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both eximed at the same time. It seemed that these two guys¡¯ quotient intellectual was indeed not high.

    In order to further test their IQ, Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I have already guessed. It must be Master Huang, Huang Tianbo, who ordered you toe, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, we are not from the Huang Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t tell you anyway. We are from the Lan Family in the capital.¡±

    These two men kept repeating that statement.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen again eximed.

    Yang Shiwen suddenly said, ¡°Brother Feng, these two guys are so handsome. They don¡¯t look like liars.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±

    The two young experts from the Lan Family, nodded repeatedly. These two guys were not that bright, but they especially liked to be praised by beautiful women.

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe them. If they are really from the Lan Family in the capital, or if they are the real experts sent by Lan Tingyu, where is Lan Tingyu now? Do they know?¡±

    ¡°Dam*. Of course, we know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Lan is now in the restaurant across the street ...¡±

    After saying this, these two guys suddenly felt as if they had said the wrong thing.

    ¡°Dam*, you are ying with us!¡±

    ¡°s! We brothers, always make this mistake. We lose our minds whenever we see beautiful women. Liu Feng, stop guessing. Master Lan is not in the restaurant across the street.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen again eximed and raised their hands to give a high-five in the air.

    Then, the two of them turned around at the same time, and walked along the overpass, towards the opposite side of the road.

    ¡°Em?¡±

    At the same time, seated in the restaurant across the street, Master Lan saw Liu Feng on the overpass.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did he stop hitting the two experts I found? Why is he crossing the road? Yee...¡±

    Sitting by the window, the more Master Lan looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Dam*, Liu Feng, does he know where I am? Is he looking for me?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had already gone off the overpass and were walking towards the restaurant, where Lan Tingyu was.

    Liu Feng had already seen Lan Tingyu, who was seated by the window. Although there was arge piece of ss between them, they already made eye contact.

    ¡°Dam*¡±

    Lan Tingyu was so frightened that he immediately stood up, but Liu Feng raised his hand and signaled to him to sit back.

    At this moment, Master Lan recalled the incident when he first arrived in the East China Sea. He had been grabbed and thrown out of the window by Liu Feng. That was the most shameful thing that had ever happened to him in his life. It really made him embarrassed and scared.

    That was right. What Master Lan felt now, in his heart, was fear. He was so afraid that his legs felt limp. He knew that he couldn¡¯t run even if he wanted, when facing Liu Feng.

    After Liu Feng entered the restaurant, he even waved at Master Lan, like an old friend.

    Looking at Brother Feng now, he didn¡¯t seem to want to take revenge. Therefore, Master Lan tried to psych himself with this thought, ¡°My men would not betray me. Liu Feng is here to have dinner with the beauty.¡±

    With this thought in mind, Master Lan pretended to be calm and waved to Liu Feng. ¡°Hey, Brother Feng. Are you here for dinner too, would you like to sit together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for dinner. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words made Lan Tingyu lose his previously psyched mind.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I can exin...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Before Lan Tingyu couldplete his sentence, Liu Feng pped his face.

    While hitting him, Liu Feng alsoughed and scoffed, ¡°Master Lan, you are one of the four masters in the capital. By right, you should have a little morality. But look at you, you either piss in your pants or get a helping hand to fight like a schoolboy. Can¡¯t you do anything like an adult?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I can exin, I ...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Having given him a resounding p in the face, Liu Feng again interrupted Master Lan. ¡°I asked you a question, but I did not allow you to talk yet. Do you want me to p your mouth again?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    After scolding him, Liu Feng pped Master Lan again.

    As soon as they entered the restaurant, Liu Feng had already given Master Lan three ps, which stunned many people, who were watching them.

    The owner of the restaurant, who was standing in the distance, with several waiters, was also looking at them, asionally pointing at them.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Then, the fourth p sounded.

    After Master Lan took four ps from Lan Liu Feng, his whole face was swollen.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Then, one more p.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The p sounded again.

    ¡°Brother Feng, can you give me a reason for hitting me like this?¡± After getting pped several times in a row, Master Lan finally couldn¡¯t bear it and asked the question that he wanted to know most.

    ¡°Dam*! Do you need to ask? I need you to answer my question, but you didn¡¯t do it. Who else should I hit?¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Ah? All right, I will talk. I am indeed a bit childish. My parents always say that I do childish things, I...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Liu Feng once again interrupted Master Lan, with a p in his face. ¡°Dam*, you are a person who can only do children¡¯s work. Why don¡¯t you stay at home, instead ofing to the East China Sea to mess around?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°I asked you a question, answer!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°You are slow. You deserve to be hit!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    At this time, the people in the restaurant couldn¡¯t bear to keep on watching.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy too harsh? Is he going to let the other guy talk or not?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys hear that the guy who got hit is not from Donghai city? He is from a big family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things. I think that we should call the police. We Donghai people shouldn¡¯t bully outsiders like this, should we?¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    The noise from the crowd was interrupted by another loud p.

    ¡°Brother, Brother Feng, tell me straight, what do you want from me?¡± Master Lan asked.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°Listen up. You don¡¯t have the right to ask questions, understand?¡± Liu Feng hit first and talkedter.

    Master Lan¡¯s face was so swollen that it looked very puffy and round. He repeatedly nodded and said, ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    As a result, no matter if Master Lan talked or not, or no matter if what he said was right or not, he would get hit.

    Itsted for a whole half hour. Master Lan was good-looking, but now, no one could tell that. Many people couldn¡¯t even tell if he was still a human being.

    ¡°Dam*, I am tired of hitting him.¡±

    Liu Feng rubbed his right hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to talk to you. You couldn¡¯t even say aplete word.¡±

    Although Master Lan looked tearful at this moment, he still swore in his mind, ¡°Dam* you. I couldn¡¯t speak say a whole word? Did you ever give me a chance to speak? I get pped every time I speak, okay?¡±

    At this time, three policemen came in, from outside the restaurant.

    It seemed that the people in Donghai City were very kind. Some people called the police after seeing Liu Feng bullying an outsider.

    Even more, coincidentally, the police officer who was the leader in the police force, was Duanmu Tong.

    ¡°Who called the police? Who is fighting here?¡± Duanmu Tong, who was wearing a police uniform, had an icy temperament and spoke with the dignity of a female hero.

    ¡°Officer ...¡± The person who called the police was about to speak, but Liu Feng interrupted him.

    ¡°Hi! Big girl, I am here. I am not fighting. I am hitting unterally.¡± Liu Feng stood up and waved at Duanmu Tong, with a smile.

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    After seeing Liu Feng, Duanmu Tong¡¯s cold expression turned warmer. She asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I also wanted to ask you that. Why does an Interpol captain like you have to deal with such a small case?¡± Liu Feng said.

    The conversation between the two people was just like one between old friends of many years, which stupefied the guy who called the police and the others.

    ¡°Dam*! No wonder this guy is so arrogant. It turned out that he is friends with the police!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I called the police for nothing!¡±

    ¡°I see now. This guy must be a local hooligan, who has a good rtionship with some low-level cops.¡±

    Some people were talking in low voices, while looking at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Duan, Duanmu Tong!¡±

    At this moment, Master Lan also stood up and repeatedly waved his hands at Duanmu Tong while pointing at himself, ¡°Me, it¡¯s me! I am Lan Tingyu from the Lan Family in the capital. You must know me, right?¡±

    ¡°Lan Tingyu?¡±

    Duanmu Tong was also from arge family in the capital. As the first daughter of the Duanmu Family in the capital, there was no reason that she would not know the four masters in the capital.

    Although Duanmu Tong looked at Lan Tingyu carefully, she shook her head after a moment, and said, ¡°Impossible, Lan Tingyu is not as ugly as you are!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Lan Tingyu was already mad and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, really, look at me again.¡±

    ¡°You, no. Why are you so fat now?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, I got hit in the face by Liu Feng. It is not fat but swollen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s swollen... ah, poof!¡±

    Now Duanmu Tong felt amused and almostughed out loud. This policewoman looked so beautiful when sheughed that she took everyone in the restaurant, by surprise.

    But then, Duanmu Tong stoppedughing and said with a serious face, ¡°All of you,e with me. I will handle the case impartially.¡±

 Chapter 125 The Consequences Will Be Serious

    <h4>Chapter 125 The Consequences Will Be Serious</h4>

    The two policemen behind Duanmu Tong walked up and took Liu Feng and Master Lan by their arms, to bring them away.

    At this time, Lan Tingyu, whose eyes were swimming with tears, was not afraid, but moved. Being brought into the police station by Duanmu Tong was like getting rid of Liu Feng¡¯s devil ws, for him. Therefore, Master Lan was more than happy to cooperate with the policemen.

    ¡°Wait, I am going too.¡±

    Yang Shiwen was a little anxious because the two policemen caught Liu Feng and Lan Tingyu, but no one took hold of her!

    Naturally, Duanmu Tong also knew Yang Shiwen, who was the first daughter of the wealthiest family in the East China Sea. She frowned and said, ¡°Miss Yang, stop messing around. You haven¡¯t caused any trouble. You haven¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly stepped forward and pped Lan Tingyu¡¯s face that was already swollen like a pig¡¯s head.

    This ppletely stupefied Lan Tingyu. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Do you feel good from pping my face?¡±

    After pping Lan Tingyu, Yang Shiwen shook her hand, and had a painful expression on her face, as if to say, ¡°Oh, my hand hurts!¡±

    ¡°What a mess.¡±

    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she could only catch hold of Yang Shiwen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You areing with me too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen excitedly made a victory pose and said, ¡°Great. I have never been caught by the police. This time, my wish is finallying true.¡±

    ¡°Plump!¡±

    In the restaurant, many people were bbergasted by Miss Yang¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Was it a privilege to be caught by the police? Howe she is so beautiful but so brain-dead?¡±

    After arriving at the police station, Duanmu Tong put Liu Feng in the interrogation room again.

    The difference this time, was that Miss Yang was by Liu Feng¡¯s side, and there was no one else except Duanmu Tong, to interrogate him.

    ¡°Liu Feng, why did you hit Lan Tingyu? The force behind this person is tremendous. Maybe you couldn¡¯t understand that ...¡± Duanmu Tongined to Liu Feng first, and then said in a different tone, ¡°How about this, consider it as a favor to you, I will help you to settle this?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Captain Tong, I am afraid that you will not be able to return the favors that you owe me, in this life. As for Lan Tingyu, it¡¯s not the first time that I hit him. You really do not have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open. Then she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, you, Liu Feng, are powerful! But I warn you. You better restrain yourself a little. Last time, you injured so many people at the hotel and hurt Jian Ziqiao. If I did not handle it, I¡¯m afraid that you would be already in trouble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly said, ¡°Duanmu Tong, you don¡¯t need to patronize Liu Feng. When Master Huang created trouble for youst time, you asked Brother Feng to save you in the restaurant, do you remember? Do you know that in order to save you, Brother Feng put himself into big danger? I used to think that you are an awesome woman, and now your behavior makes me sick.¡±

    ¡°Master Huang...¡±

    Duanmu Tong¡¯s face turned stiff. She lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°Did he make trouble with Liu Feng? It¡¯s indeed my fault. I will try my best to make it right.¡±

    ¡°Are you even able to make it right?¡± Yang Shiwen argued the point to death, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for mest night, taking the knife for Liu Feng, he might be dead now. Where were you, being the cause of the problem? Chut!¡±

    Duanmu Tong looked up, and a hint of shock shed through her eyes. ¡°You, you blocked a knife for Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that I would be dead too if Brother Feng¡¯s medical skills were not good.¡±

    Yang Shiwen gave the details about the events ofst night. Miss Yang was super smart. She didn¡¯t mention about Liu Feng¡¯s killing, but instead, emphasized on how dangerous it wasst night and how strong the experts, who were sent by Master Huang to kill Liu Feng, were.

    Duanmu Tong was so shocked that she became totally silent.

    Liu Feng quietly gave Yang Shiwen a thumbs-up, and Miss Yang raised her small chin smugly.

    After being silent for quite a while, Duanmu Tong stared at Liu Feng and asked in a serious voice, ¡°How about Master Huang? Do you know where Huang Tianbo is now?¡±

    ¡°I think, I should know!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, pointed to the ground, and said, ¡°He is now in hell. It seems that I was the one who sent him there.¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Duanmu Tong copsed onto the chair, and she had aplicated look on her face. It was reasonable to say that since Master Huang was dead, no one would be able to put her in a fix. She should have been happy, but after hearing about the death of Master Huang, her first reaction was to worry.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you should quit college and leave for some ce, as far away as possible.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Duanmu Tong said, ¡°The power of the Huang Family in the capital is sorge that you could not even begin to understand. Even if you are a top military officer in the top-secret army, the Huang Family will not let you get away.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t they let me get away? How will they know that I was the killer?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Duanmu Tong said, ¡°Even if they don¡¯t know that you killed Master Huang, they will investigate it! Since you dare to admit that you have killed Huang Tianbo in front of me, I suppose that you won¡¯t deny that in front of the Huang Family...?¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°Have I admitted it? I only said, ¡®It seems that I was the one who sent him down.¡¯ ¡®Seems¡¯, it¡¯s a word that you have to remember. So now I am saying that I was merely joking.¡±

    ¡°Thwack!¡±

    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she mmed the table. She said, ¡°I am a policewoman. This is the police station. Do not joke with me.¡±

    ¡°Policewoman, you know that you are a policewoman. Master Huang was trying to drug you. Why didn¡¯t you arrest him?¡± Liu Feng countered.

    ¡°I...¡± Duanmu Tong was rendered speechless by this question, shook her head hard and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There is no absolute fairness in the world at any time. I could also be helpless.¡±

    ¡°You are a policewoman who should maintain the rules. If you can¡¯t sanction the people who break the rules, you should leave it to someone who can.¡± Liu Feng calmly stood up, raised his hand, held Yang Shiwen¡¯s little hand to pull her up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave. There¡¯s no need to talk more.¡±

    Duanmu Tong helplessly watched Liu Feng leave. This tough policewoman tried to stop him several times, but she could not find a reason to detain him.

    ¡°s!¡±

    After Liu Feng left, Duanmu Tong sighed heavily and then went to another interrogation room.

    At this time, Master Lan was also having a hard time in the interrogation room. He pointed to a young policeman, who gave him a transcript and shouted, ¡°Fu*k, what are your policemen doing? What¡¯s the point of asking me these useless questions? Bring me to get my wounds treated! Take me to the injury identification ce, and quickly arrest Liu Feng...¡±

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    At this moment, Duanmu Tong opened the door and entered the room.

    When he saw Duanmu Tong, Master Lan got even more unbridled and said, ¡°Duanmu Tong, has Liu Feng been detained? I am telling you, I was beaten, which means the faces of several major families in the capital, were also beaten. You are from the Duanmu Family in the capital. You need to side with me.¡±

    ¡°Lan Tingyu, stop making a fool of yourself here!¡±

    Duanmu Tong had reverted to the temperament of a cold policewoman, looked directly at Lan Tingyu, and said, ¡°A guy like you can represent the major families in the capital? Do you have no shame? I have investigated most of the things you have done aftering to the East China Sea. If I send the reports back to the capital, I guarantee that your father will break your legs.¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Lan Tingyu was so humiliated by Duanmu Tong, that he lost his temper.

    Duanmu Tong continued and said, ¡°The two guys at the gate of Technology University who were beaten like dead dogs by Liu Feng, are the so-called experts you called from the capital?¡±

    ¡°Em!¡±

    Lan Tingyu nodded.

    Duanmu Tong got so angry that she puffed out her cheeks. She waved her hand and said, ¡°You go back to the capital. And don¡¯te to the East China Sea unless it is absolutely necessary. This city is not big, this province is not big, but the pool is deep, people like you can¡¯t make waves here.¡±

    Lan Tingyu seemed to be unconvinced, but after second thoughts, he lowered his head and left, without saying anything.

    Perhaps Lan Tingyu had stayed in Donghai city for too long, or Liu Feng had be a nightmare in his mind. He left Donghai city with his men, by ne, that very night.

    From time to time, sitting in the first ss section, Master Lan¡¯s eyes shed with cattiness. He said, ¡°Liu Feng, I am leaving, but that does not mean that I will stop retaliating. Wait for it. I will humiliate you thousands of times more than what you did to me.¡±

    Thus, Liu Feng had a few peaceful days. But as time went by, the days of the university sports meet, began to get closer.

    Two dayster, Liu Feng followed the Technology University football team and went ahead to Nanjing. Because the time of the football match was long, the group match had already started ahead of schedule, and the qualification match would naturally start first.

    Yang Shiwen also went to Nanjing, with Liu Feng and the football team. It seemed that the youngdy was now addicted to skipping sses. She did not even go to the school to ask for leave.

    When Liu Feng and his party left Donghai city, in the mansion of the Huang Family in the capital, things were quite tense at this time.

    The members of the Huang Family were all sitting in the bright and spacious living room. An elder, who was around 1.85 meters tall, sat in the central position. The elder was almost eighty years old, but his eyes were bright, and his waist and back were still ramrod straight.

    The elder was twirling a pair of shining iron balls in his hand. The metallic sounds made by the iron balls, made the atmosphere in the whole living room, a little depressing.

    Sitting on each side of the hall were all middle-aged men, who were around forty or fifty years old. The Huang Family was a very traditional family. Their family meetings seemed to require no participation from the women.

    Outside therge living room, there were another group of young people in their 20s and 30s, who were the third generation of the Huang Family.

    ¡°How long has it been since Tianbo has gone missing?¡± The elder¡¯s voice was loud and clear. He nced at the two rows of middle-aged men sitting below and said, ¡°These two days Duanmu Peng hase to my house twice and said that Tianbo wants to marry his daughter. But he is missing, so what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Dad! I feel that something has happened to Tianbo.¡±

    A middle-aged man, sitting in the first position in the left row, stood up and said, ¡°Three days ago, Tianbo contacted his masters and invited the Crane Immortal Wu Xiao to the East China Sea. I called them, but now not only Tianbo is missing, but Wu Xiao is also missing, too.¡±

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    The elder of the Huang Family suddenly mmed the two iron balls in his hand onto the solid tea table next to him, and smashed it at once.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the living room of the Huang Family suddenly became extremely tense.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked the elder of the Huang Family.

    The middle-aged man who spoke just now said, ¡°Yes, I heard a name called Liu Feng. The reason that Tianbo went to the East China Sea was to find the daughter of the Duanmu Family, but there was a man named Liu Feng who hindered him...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡± The elder of the Huang Family frowned and said, ¡°No matter who that is, let him know that the consequences of making trouble with the Huang Family will be serious!¡±

 Chapter 126 Fight for Liu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 126 Fight for Liu Feng</h4>

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The middle-aged man who took the lead, bowed to the elder, and vowed, ¡°I will bring someone with me to investigate. If Liu Feng did something to Tianbo, I will make him suffer so much that he would wish for instant death.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I want you to bring Tianbo back safely.¡± The elder of the Huang Family was majestic to the core. Even while speaking to his children, he used amanding tone.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t fail to bring Tianbo back.¡±

    The middle-aged man said, with a determined expression, ¡°Dad, Tianbo is my son, how could I not put him first?¡±

    Somewhere, in a mountain-vi style hotel in Qing Shan City, China, Dongfang Wuhen was talking with a few middle-aged men and women.

    ¡°Uncle, I almost lost my life in Donghai City. You have to help me. Anyway, in this world, it¡¯s either Liu Feng dies, or me.¡±

    ¡°And second uncle, the 6.9 million dors that I have saved so hard has been taken by Liu Feng. Now I, your nephew, will be a poor boy.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t need to avoid saying anything. Anyway, I am not going to invest in the East China Sea. I don¡¯t want to continue to study at the university in the East China Sea either.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen said this in a tone filled with negative energy, which made these middle-age men and middle-aged women frown.

    ¡°Wuhen, hearing what you have said, Liu Feng indeed deserves to die. In this case, as your first uncle, I will help you.¡±

    Dongfang Uncle said, ¡°You have been talking about Liu Feng for a long time. Isn¡¯t he going to Nanjing to participate in the university sports meet? Other than the industry of our Dongfang Family, which is mainly in the Qing Shan and the Chuan Di, Nanjing is equivalent to our second base, which has the strongest underworld power of our family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The eyes of the second uncle of the Dongfang Family lit up, and he said, ¡°The effort that our family made, to rise to be so powerful now and kept our business counterparts at bay, was great. Once our family flies into a rage, the consequence would be scary, especially in Nanjing.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s aunt was the most vicious among her family members. As a woman, she looked quite insidious. She said, ¡°Big brother, second brother, why are you so ambiguous? Let Wuhen directly go to Nanjing, mobilize the gangster forces of our family, and kill Liu Feng directly.¡±

    While speaking, Aunt Dongfang took out a tinum card that had a symbol of a chili engraved on it, from her purse.

    When Dongfang Wuhen received this tinum card, his hands were shaking with excitement. ¡°Aunt, is this really for me?¡±

    ¡°It is for you to borrow, you can only use it when you go to Nanjing, to deal with Liu Feng.¡±

    Aunt Dongfang¡¯s eyes were half-closed into triangr slits, as she said, ¡°You take the chili tinum card, go to the Yuxiang Restaurant in Nanjing, and find the general manager Duan Danian, then you can mobilize the most powerful secret team of our family. Also, you can withdraw 5 million in cash at any time at home, consider that aspensation for your loss in the East China Sea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt, you are the best.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen took the tinum card, turned around, and ran out, excitedly.

    That was not all. In another mountain-vi style building that was less than two hundred kilometers away from the vi of the Dongfang Family, several young men and women were fully equipped and ready for a mission.

    Qing Shan was a mountainous area, so such mountain-vi style buildings could be seen everywhere. Some were regr restaurants, and some were farmhouses.

    But this mountain vi was not open to the public. Here was a hall where Liu Feng said, was the next three mixed blood of Poison Martial Group.

    The young people who were ready to go, stood in a row like soldiers. In front of them, stood a middle-aged man, in a training suit.

    The middle-aged man said with a cold face, ¡°You are the best youngsters and the best disciples of martial arts in our younger generation of our Poison Medicines Group. This time your mission in Nanjing is to kill Liu Feng, and... Yang Shiwen.¡±

    If Liu Feng could hear what this middle-aged man was saying, he would have asked him, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable that you have to deal with Brother Feng, but what does it have to do with Yang Shiwen?¡±

    The middle-aged man continued and said, ¡°This mission can only be a sess, no room for failure. If you fail, you need note back alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young men and women responded instantly and left separately.

    Yes, they didn¡¯t act as a group but independently. And although this mountain vige had a front gate, they climbed effortlessly over the wall.

    After several young men and women left, the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a sinister smile, ¡°Huang Family, you really know how to y. Superficially, it is to kill Liu Feng, but the actual target is the girl whose surname is Yang. What are you up to?¡±

    Liu Feng surely had no idea that at least three forces had made ns to kill him. And he had just arrived in Nanjing, after a few hours of flight.

    Liu Feng, who was wearing the uniform of the football team, followed the team members who had juste out of the security checkpoint and was shocked by the scene.

    A paunchy foreigner, followed by two young male assistants, hurriedly greeted Liu Feng, and one of the female assistants was even holding a card stating, ¡°Wee, Mr. Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you must be Liu Feng, right? I am sure that you are him.¡±

    The paunchy foreigner rushed over and shook Liu Feng¡¯s hand, and said excitedly, ¡°You y football so well. I assume that you often practice ying football and pay attention to football events. Then you must know me, right?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head, his face puzzled.

    Although Liu Feng shook his head, the other team members were already excited when they saw this foreigner.

    ¡°Coach Pete, you are the coach of the Yanhai Flower Football Club!¡± Guo Wenyang pointed at the paunchy coach, and eximed.

    ¡°Yes, I am sure that¡¯s right. Coach Pete, you are here to pick us up. No, are you here to pick up Liu Feng specifically?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I understand, you want to invite Liu Feng to join Yanhai Flower Football Team?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you must agree with him, this is your future!¡±

    The other team members surrounded Liu Feng involuntarily, some of them held Liu Feng¡¯s neck, and some pulled Liu Feng¡¯s arm, wishing to propel Liu Feng directly to the Yanhai Flower Football Team.

    Pete was quite satisfied with the performance of these college students. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Students, you are right. I am here to invite Liu Feng. However, since I havee to invite Liu Feng in person, I am representing the sincerity of our whole team.¡±

    The Yanhai Flower Team was the strongest team in the China Super Football League for many years. Although Pete was a foreigner, he was a celebrity in China.

    Such a famous coach, who appeared at the airport to pick up a college student, had attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    When some people heard that this coach was there to invite a college student to join the Yanhai Flower Football Team, they became even more curious.

    ¡°Who is this guy? He was invited by Pete from the Yanhai Flower Football Team.¡±

    ¡°He, it seems his name is Liu Feng, somehow he looks a bit familiar?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, I remembered, the beauty anchor of Lele¡¯s Channel Xiaomin gave him the themed live broadcasts of the Five Mosts, and said that she was ready to interview him on video! It turned out to be him.¡±

    It seemed that Liu Feng was now a little famous in the country.

    ¡°Well, you really want me to join a professional football team?¡± Liu Feng stared at Pete, pointed at himself, and said, ¡°I have never yed a professional match or been a professional football yer, are you sure that you are not kidding?¡±

    Pete felt that he could surely make Liu Feng agree to join his team. And in a self-satisfied tone, he said, ¡°I am not kidding, but you have to understand that the Yanhai Flower Football Team is a traditionally strong team. I will ept you as an amateur yer. That¡¯s my greatest sincerity. However, you also have to ept our club¡¯s assessment, and after entering the club, your annual sry may not be too high, you have to first show your value in the real game, so ...¡±

    Just as Pete was talking non-stop, an abrupt voice interrupted him.

    ¡°Did Liu Feng say that he wants to join the Yanhai Flower Football Team? And you want to assess him? With Liu Feng¡¯s skills, does he need to be assessed? And not wanting to pay a high annual sry for him? I guarantee that once Liu Fenges to our team, he will immediately be the yer with the highest annual sry.¡±

    These words sounded so powerful that it immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention, including Pete¡¯s.

    A middle-aged man in a customized suit, strode over to Liu Feng and introduced himself, ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, I am Zhong Shilong, the operation director of Daheng Football Team¡ªthe champion of China Super Football League. Join our Daheng Football Team. I will treat you like one of the country¡¯s top football yers. If you have any special requirements, feel free to ask, I will try to satisfy your needs.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Pete became anxious now. He stood in front of Liu Feng, with a ¡°sour¡± face and said, ¡°Zhong Shilong, don¡¯t you Chinese people always follow the rule ¡®Firste, first serve¡¯? I came to Liu Feng first. What you just proposed, I am able to give to him as well.¡±

    ¡°Pete, you merely arrived at the airport earlier than me. But it wasn¡¯t you who came to Liu Feng first.¡±

    Zhong Shilong said with high aspirations, ¡°After Liu Feng scored 11 goals in one match, I booked a ticket to the East China Sea. The flight was dyed due to the weather. Later I rushed to Technology University. I couldn¡¯t find him, so I proceeded to Nanjing without any further dy.¡±

    ¡°I have been to the East China Sea, too. I couldn¡¯t find him either. Then I came to Nanjing.¡±

    Pete said in a loud voice, ¡°You Daheng people, please don¡¯t argue with me. When I came, I already had a meeting with the general manager of the club regarding Liu Feng. We will have him.¡±

    ¡°You want to fight for Liu Feng. I am sorry, we will have him for sure.¡± Zhong Shilong produced his trump card, and made a gesture of invitation to Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, please follow me. When you are in Nanjing, we Daheng Club will pay for food and amodation for you, during thepetition. And now you are already a member of our Daheng club.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go with him,¡± Pete said impatiently, ¡°We Yanhai Flower Football Team will pay for all the food and amodation for the whole Technology University football team. Now Liu Feng is one of our team members.¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said helplessly, ¡°Stop arguing. You have been arguing for half a day, but have any of you have ever asked my opinion? Have I said that I am willing to join your team?¡±

 Chapter 127 Lady, Are You Secretly Photographing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 127 Lady, Are You Secretly Photographing Me?</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±

    Pete and Zhong Shilong were both struck dumb.

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you willing to join our Yanhai Flower Football Team?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, take your future seriously. Ie here with deep sincerity, on behalf of the Daheng Club.¡±

    Seeing that they were still reluctant to give up, Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°What do you think of your team inparison with Barca of La Liga?¡±

    ¡°Well, we certainly cannot equal Barca,¡± Pete said seriously.

    Zhong Shilong looked a little displeased at that time. ¡°Liu Feng, our domestic team really cannot match the football giant of La Liga. There¡¯s no point in asking that question, since the two teams do not equal at all!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Well, you also realize that both clubs are not on equal footing. So let me tell you, the general manager of Barca invited me to join his team two years ago and offered me the same conditions as you just promised, but I refused.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Zhong Shilong and Pete almost swore on the spot, after hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    Lots of onlookers also sneered. ¡°You are so good at bragging! Can you say something reliable?¡±

    Even the members from the Technology University football team looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, they all thought Liu Feng was boasting.

    ¡°Liu Feng, save your breath please,¡± Guo Wenyang pulled Liu Feng¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°I know you want a better package, but you¡¯re going a bit far by talking about Barca.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯d better not joke about this. Now, you are also regarded as a celebrity. Your bright future will be ruined once your words are posted online by someone, with evil intentions.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, everyone knows that you are kidding. Haha, why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else? I mean, you can have a talk with Coach Pete and Director Zhong.¡±

    The teammates were talking softly to Liu Feng, for fear that he, who had talked so loudly and frankly, would make some astonishing remarks again.

    However, Liu Feng said, with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m not joking at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Rossich, the General Manager of Barca and ask him about it. He will surely remember this.¡±

    Pete was a little overwhelmed at that moment. He pulled out his cellphone and waved it in front of Liu Feng. ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, I do know Mr. Rossich. Do you really want me to call him?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    The entire Technology University football team felt a little bit awkward. Everyone could see that Liu Feng¡¯s attitude had annoyed Pete somewhat.

    Zhong Shilong also said, ¡°Although I have no way to contact Mr. Rossich straightaway, nothing is impossible in the football circle. You have to believe that, there must be a way to get him on the phone, as long as I want to.¡±

    The two football giants quickly reached a tacit understanding that it was necessary to prove Liu Feng wrong.

    However, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. ¡°Pete, then you give Rossich a call. By the way, you can put him on speaker, so that everyone can hear your conversation.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng so confident, Pete was somewhat intimidated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Just call Rossich. I happen to have something to talk to him about,¡± urged Liu Feng.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Pete dialed Rossich¡¯s number. It seemed that the phone rang for a long time before Rossich, who was on the other side of the distant ocean, answered it. ¡°Mr. Rossich...¡±

    ¡°You woke me up at this point. If you don¡¯t give me a justified reason, I promise I will skin you.¡±

    Rossich¡¯s furious roar came out from the phone before Pete could evenplete a sentence. ¡°It¡¯s 3: 00 a.m. Everyone in my circle knows that I am suffering from a severe nervous breakdown. I¡¯m so irritated that you¡¯re doing this to me.¡±

    At Liu Feng¡¯s request, Pete¡¯s phone was hands-free. Although Rossich spoke in Spanish, at least one third of those present, could understand it.

    Guo Wenyang, in particr, couldprehend it, since he took Spanish as an elective course at Technology University.

    ¡°It seems that Rossich has a bad temper.¡± Guo Wenyang drew back his neck and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a time difference on the other side of the ocean!¡±

    Pete had forgotten about the time difference. It was broad daylight in China now, but on the other side of the earth, it was...

    ¡°Speak! D*mn it, who is calling me?¡± Rossich, on the other end of the phone, didn¡¯t hear Pete¡¯s response and grew impatient.

    ¡°Rossich, your temper is getting worsetely!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng suddenly spoke up, in perfect Spanish, ¡°Could you wash your face and freshen up before speaking to us again?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Then, there was silence on the other side of the line.

    Pete suddenly looked at Liu Feng. Zhong Shilong was also looking at him. All the members from the Technology University football team were looking at him too.

    At that point, Rossich¡¯s voice could be heard from the phone again. But this time, he spoke in standard Chinese, ¡°Distinguished Mr. Liu Feng, is that you who is speaking?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Pete almost fell to the ground at that moment. He was sure that, ever since he knew Rossich, the general manager of Barca had always been a high-ranking Western aristocrat, who spoke to everyone in a condescending manner.

    But just now when he asked if he was speaking to ¡°distinguished Mr. Liu Feng¡±, his tone became a little ttering.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°This is Liu Feng speaking. I asked Pete to call you. But it turned out that you lost your temper and scared me the moment you answered the phone.¡±

    ¡°Distinguished Mr. Liu, you, you, you just stop teasing me. You¡¯ve scared me indeed!¡±

    The tone of Rossich from the other end of the phone, was even humbler. ¡°Mr. Liu, if you have any problem, please feel free to tell me. As long as I can do it... No, even if I can¡¯t do it, I will find someone else to help you.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Holding the phone, Pete was trembling all over, and he was still cursing in his heart. ¡°Did I dial the wrong number, sted! Did I just call someone who was a figurant arranged by Liu Feng?¡±

    Zhong Shilong was alsopletely muddled at that time. Was this Liu Feng in front him a super heavyweight celebrity in the world of football? No, he had been in the football circle for so many years and only just heard of Liu Feng¡¯s name recently.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Nothing important actually. I said you invited me to join Barca two years ago, but some just didn¡¯t believe that, so...¡±

    ¡°My god! Distinguished Mr. Liu, you are making me look bad again.¡±

    Rossich, on the other side of the phone, was almost crying. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sensible two years ago and even invited you to join us. Later I learned that you had bought 60% shares of Barca and I am asking my boss to y football. I really deserve to go to hell. Distinguished Mr. Liu, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I¡¯m so ashamed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Meanwhile, Pete and Zhong Shilong nearly copsed to the ground.

    The members from the Technology University team also had their mouths wide open at that point. They had heard that Liu Feng was extremely rich and owned 20% shares of Maya Venture Capital, but no one would have thought that Liu Feng, an Asian and a young Chinese, was also the boss behind Barca, a European super football giant.

    Liu Feng frowned and said, ¡°For thest time, don¡¯t ever mention that I am the boss of Barca. I once stated at the club¡¯s regr administrative meeting that I merely wanted the team to get good results and the club to gain profits, but I never pursued an undeserved reputation. I am a low-key person, got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, distinguished Mr. Liu, I made a mistake.¡±

    ...

    All the others were not so interested in the conversation between Liu Feng and Rossich, since everyone else was terribly shocked by the news they heard.

    Also, it confirmed the fact that Rossich had actually invited Liu Feng to join Barca two years ago.

    ¡°It seems that Liu Feng really wasn¡¯t bragging. He was invited to join Barca two years ago indeed!¡±

    ¡°He not only didn¡¯t boast, but also kept a low profile up to this point. The real boss behind Barca is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the dean, vice-president, Sun Chengfeng, etc. of Technology University can¡¯tpete with Brother Feng. They are no rivals at all!¡±

    The Technology University football team felt more than shocked.

    Looking at Liu Feng all the time, Pete swallowed hard and said, ¡°Distinguished Mr. Liu, today, may I have the honor to serve your Technology University football team and pay for your food and amodation in Nanjing? I feel it will be my pleasure.¡±

    It seemed that Pete had a quick mind. Being a foreigner, he would go back to the western world someday after all. It was an honor, a great honor indeed, for him to be involved with Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, our amodation in Nanjing has been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did it.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who had been hiding behind the crowd, stood up and patted her own bulging chest, saying, ¡°I am the agent and patron of the Technology University football team. I am in charge of all matters regarding the affairs of the team.¡±

    Right! Beforeing to Nanjing, First Miss Lady Yang made a deal with the football team, and officially became the agent of the Technology University team. She would provide thergest financial support to help the whole team¡¯s achievement in the future.

    Pete smiled awkwardly and had to back away, with a reluctant look.

    Zhong Shilong still seemed a little unwilling, but said nothing to Liu Feng. Instead, he came close to Pete and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Old Pete, seriously, did you really call Rossich, the general manager of Barca, just now? You didn¡¯t do it to make me give up Liu Feng, do you?¡±

    Pete shrugged his shoulders, with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to y tricks, but there¡¯s some way you can get in touch with Mr. Rossich, isn¡¯t there? You can find it out for yourself.¡±

    At the airport, Liu Feng had revealed his influential identity, which not only made his teammates emotionally shocked, but also astonished many onlookers.

    But that was no big deal. What really mattered was that, at that point, a gorgeous beauty in a baseball cap and casual fit wear, was standing not far away from the crowd, and recording a live show with her mobile phone.

    Her mobile phone showed that behind her were members of the Technology University football team, with Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Pete and Zhong Shilong in the center.

    ¡°Big news! Shocking news!¡±

    This attractive beauty, waved her little fist with force before the phone screen, excitedly saying, ¡°Did you just hear that? Liu Feng, the super awesome footballer, has once been invited by Barca, and is probably the boss behind the super football giant Barca! Xiaomin assures you that I will try to meet Liu Feng tonight and get a live interview with him.¡±

    In an instant, countless bullets cropped up on the phone screen, flooding the entire disy.

    Yes, this beauty, called Xiaomin, the anchorwoman who summed up the Five Mosts of Liu Feng, came to Nanjing unexpectedly, today.

    ¡°Lady, are you secretly photographing me?¡±

    At that moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from behind this super beauty. Her petite body trembled, and Xiaomin was so scared that the mobile phone in her hand slipped to the ground.

 Chapter 128 Day Patrol Messenger Haiyer

    <h4>Chapter 128 Day Patrol Messenger Haiyer</h4>

    Being extremely fast, Liu Feng grabbed Xiaomin¡¯s mobile phone in his hand upon bending down, and seized the opportunity to put it into his trouser pocket.

    Xiaomin almost saw nothing clearly during the process, she only realized that Liu Feng came to her behind and then turned to her front instantly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not secretly photographing you. I¡¯m simply presenting a live broadcast.¡±

    Xiaomin tried to calm down, and shortly she extended a little hand towards Liu Feng. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Xiaomin, the popr anchorwoman of Lele Video,monly known as an Inte celebrity now.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Inte Celebrity, your name is a little out of date!¡± Liu Feng shook hands with Xiaomin and made fun of her.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Xiaomin pouted and said, ¡°My name is Xiaomin. I¡¯m an anchorwoman and Inte celebrity. It¡¯s not that my name is Inte Celebrity.¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen also came along. ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, I hope that Ie over without disturbing your hitting on this beauty, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Feng and Xiaomin were both pouting angrily!

    ¡°But thisdy, you must not be picked up by him. This guy has already had a girlfriend.¡±

    First Miss Lady Yang raised her thumb and pointed to Liu Feng with amanding attitude, saying, ¡°Brother Feng, am I right?¡±

    This was ABSOLUTELY asserting her im. Yang Shiwen was much tougher than Peng Jiaqi.

    Initially, Xiaomin wasn¡¯t concerned about Liu Feng at all, but this gorgeous beauty, provoked by First Miss Lady Yang, felt a little offended somehow.

    ¡°Really? Is Liu Feng your boyfriend? Does he admit that?¡±

    Looking at Liu Feng, Xiaomin said seriously, ¡°Speak for yourself, are you her boyfriend?¡±

    Clearly, Xiaomin, a popr webcaster, was also very tough.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Before Liu Feng could even exin, Yang Shiwen did something even more threatening. First Miss Lady Yang should swing her little palm directly and pped Liu Feng on his ass.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    After that, Liu Feng, who was brazenfaced, turned red in the face suddenly. Spanking others was a special trick for Liu Feng to deal with women, but howe that Yang Shiwen did it to him instead today?

    What annoyed Brother Feng even more was that Yang Shiwen raised her right hand and gently rubbed her fingers. ¡°This hip is very stic, wide and sexy!¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Following that, Xiaomin patted the other half of Liu Feng¡¯s buttock without showing weakness, and the crisp voice proved that thisdy used great strength.

    ¡°What firm gluteus maximus! You¡¯re a strong man. You¡¯re my cup of tea.¡± Xiaomin lifted her chin up towards Yang Shiwen in a demonstrative way, and still kept shaking hands. Apparently, she just hit too hard that her own little hand was painful.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you... She touched your ass, and you allowed that? You, you, you...¡± Yang Shiwen was really a little upset that her fine-looking face was covered with ayer of chill, and then she swang her little hand.

    ¡°p!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Having been pped on the buttock again, Liu Feng was really furious at that time. ¡°No spanking anymore. I warn you that the tiger¡¯s buttock can¡¯t be touched.¡±

    However, Xiaomin raised her little hand again, as if she were annoyed if Yang Shiwen beat Liu Feng once more than her.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s figure shed and went behind Yang Shiwen, and thus Xiaomin missed it. ¡°Stop! You Inte celebrity, I must tell you that I, Brother Feng, am not a casual person.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face showed a triumphant smile. ¡°Yes, Brother Feng is not a casual person, and he won¡¯t do anything with you.¡±

    After saying this, Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng¡¯s arm and turned around to leave.

    At this moment, all the onlookers were dumbfounded. No, it should be that they were envious and jealous to the point.

    ¡°My goodness! Liu Feng was spanked by two stunning beauties in public. Why can¡¯t I meet such an enjoyable thing?¡±

    ¡°Because you are not Liu Feng. You¡¯re not so handsome, not so rich, and not so skilled at football as him.¡±

    ¡°I know thatdy, who is the super anchorwoman of Lele Video. I¡¯ve heard that she has over one million followers and this online celebrity should be interested in Liu Feng. Is this star attracted by Liu Feng?¡±

    Many yers in Technology University kept gossiping about Liu Feng, and followed Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen,ughing and joking.

    At the airport, Pete and Zhong Shilong still stood there stupidly. The two amazing figures in the Chinese football world didn¡¯t seem to recover from the shock.

    As for Xiaomin, she looked even more unwilling and murmured in a low voice, ¡°You see, Xiaomin was bullied by another beauty today.¡± ¡°It will be much harder for Xiaomin to present a live interview with Liu Feng. You must stand up for Xiaomin.¡± ¡°And... Hey, where¡¯s my cellphone?¡±

    Xiaomin found that her mobile phone for the live broadcast was no longer there when Liu Feng and the football team of Technology University had disappeared.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the phone was only needed for the live show. But there were many bold private photos of Xiaomin. Wouldn¡¯t it be a blessing for countless indoorsmen if these photos were let out?

    So Xiaomin panicked. She turned around several times in situ, and then suddenly thought of Liu Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. It must be him. D*mn it! I can¡¯t let you go this time.¡± Xiaomin stomped her little feet where she was and then quickly chased outside the airport.

    ...

    Arranged by Yang Shiwen, the Technology University football team stayed at Junlin International Hotel near the Mount Wutai Stadium in Nanjing.

    About half an hour after everyone checked in, a young man and woman dressed as strange tourists appeared in the hotel lobby, with their travelling bags on their backs.

    The two were physically strong and bright-eyed, and they did not check in at the front desk and just walked straight towards the lift.

    After taking the lift, the young man pressed down the button of the 15th floor straightaway. When the lift door closed, the young woman asked gently, ¡°Do Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen both live on the 15th floor?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already found it out. They had already booked the room before they came to Nanjing,¡± the young man replied in a low voice.

    Just then, a big hand came in from outside the lift and separated the closing door again.

    ¡°Excuse me, wait a minute.¡± A strong man in sportswear came in.

    The man had deep eye sockets, a high nose, and clear facial features, which was a typical Western face. But he also had yellow skin, ck eyes, ck hair yet with natural curling, thus looking like a Chinese-foreign hybrid at first nce.

    Both the young men and women seemed to feel somewhat reluctant when this mixed-race man suddenly squeezed into the lift.

    But the half-blood didn¡¯t realize the slightest disgust from them. He took the initiative to chat with the two persons when the lift went up after its door closed again.

    ¡°Hi, handsome man and beautiful woman, are youing to Nanjing for a trip?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to travel too. I¡¯m from abroad. By the way, are you two lovers?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. What¡¯s the matter with a chat?¡±

    The half-breed man spoke at a moderate speed, and there were rhythmic pauses during his talk, which sounded quitefortable.

    Even though the two rejected him at first, but they somehow felt a bit intimate about him after hepleted three sentences.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Haiyer.¡±

    The mixed-race man then smiled a weird smile in his face. ¡°Ie from the Netherworld of the western underground world. I¡¯m the Day Patrol Messenger, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers. Who are you two? What are your names? What do you do?¡±

 Chapter 129 A Beauty Came for You

    <h4>Chapter 129 A Beauty Came for You</h4>

    ¡°My name is Guo Chao. Ie from the Poison Martial Group in Sichuan. Ie here to kill Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.¡± The young men of the two, seemed to be psychologically controlled by a magic spell and said with dull eyes.

    The young woman was also undefended, saying, ¡°My name is Wang Yufeng, and I¡¯m also from the Poison Martial Group. Together with Brother Guo Chao, Ie to kill Liu Feng and...¡±

    Haiyer smiled and patted them on the shoulder. ¡°You are so honest and you have behaved well. So, do you have any partners?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Four of ourpanions have also arrived in Nanjing.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    After hearing their answers, the smile on Haiyer¡¯s face became even wilder. ¡°Where are they? How do you contact them?¡±

    ¡°We take actions separately, therefore we don¡¯t know where they are at present.¡±

    ¡°We will contact them throughwork signals if we want to. We usually send signals on the Wulin forum, and directly publish posts headed by ¡®Èý1Ä¸¡¯ (meaning three, one, and mother respectively). Naturally, someone will give a reply headed by ¡®Èý1Ä¸¡¯...¡±

    Together ¡°Èý1Ä¸¡± forms the character ¡°¶¾¡± (meaning poison), by which code the members from the Poison Martial Group got in touch with each other. Wang Yufeng revealed to Haiyer almost all the contact details of the Poison Martial Group.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    At this point, the lift reached Liu Feng¡¯s floor.

    When the lift door opened, Liu Feng was standing outside it smilingly.

    However, Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng, who intended to kill Liu Feng originally, made no response at all upon meeting him.

    Liu Feng stepped into the lift, as if nothing special happened. Haiyer conveniently pressed the button of the top floor, then the lift door closed once more...

    A few minutester, Liu Feng and the others appeared on the rooftop of the Junlin International Hotel. The four of them stood by the roof and looked, with a calm face, at the bustling street below.

    ¡°Big Boss, the mafia in China, which is generally quite weak, is not a concern, but the pool of the Chinese Wulin world is a bit deep andplicated!¡± Haiyer turned his head to look at Liu Feng. Among all the soul-reaper messengers, this half-blood was most casual to Liu Feng except for Ai Lin¡¯er. He didn¡¯t seem to regard Liu Feng as his superior at all.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Chinese martial arts are the best in the world, therefore it¡¯s no wonder that this circle is extremely intricate. The Wulin world is full of conflicts still beyond ordinary people even in present civilized society where there are not as many practicing martial arts as in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid? Once when I just joined the western underground world, you also told me that the pool was deep and conflict-ridden, but I still became a loong there. Would I be afraid?¡±

    Infected by Liu Feng¡¯s confidence, Haiyer said with both hands behind the back, ¡°That¡¯s it. Because you are Liu Feng, Fuen Liu of the western world and Yama of the Netherworld of the west underground world. If you say you can do it, you surely can do it.¡±

    ¡°Just like I formerly bet that you couldn¡¯t hypnotize me, you just didn¡¯t believe me so that you lost yourself to me, haha!¡± Liu Feng raised Haiyer¡¯s shoulder and bent withughter.

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Haiyer curled his lip, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention it every time you talk to me alone, do you? I admit that I was defeated by you, Big Boss Yama, okay?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Liu Feng kept smiling. Only Brother Feng himself knew how awesome this mixed-race man tamed by him. Since this guy could perform hypnosis with even one eye contact and was once called the world¡¯s greatest hypnotist in the west. He was so horrible and powerful that he once nearly disintegrated a country in Africa.

    Liu Feng yed a little trick on Ye Zhiqiu with hypnotism, which was learned from Haiyer, in the interrogation room when Duanmu Tong caught Liu Feng for the first time.

    ¡°All right. Stopughing, Big Boss. How will you deal with these two guys?¡± Haiyer pointed to Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng.

    ¡°These two persons have been hypnotized by you, right? I¡¯ll y tricks on them.¡±

    Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng obediently walked to the front of Liu Feng when he waved to the two guys. Liu Feng asked with a smile, ¡°Did you two kill anyone before? I mean the innocent ones?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°We, disciples of the Poison Martial Group, must be ouws before bing members of the Group. We have to kill three people at random before we¡¯re qualified to join the Group.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    After hearing their responses, Liu Feng and Haiyer both made rude remarks.

    No wonder Liu Jinglong said that the Poison Martial Group was a low-level and cruel organization, which was really f*cking.

    ¡°Well, then I will not feel guilty when I punish you two.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth showed a sneer of death. ¡°Let¡¯s y the game of jumping off the building. Let¡¯s decide who jumps from the building by guessing the rock paper scissors, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Chao and Wang Yufeng replied in unison.

    ¡°Youe first.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed to Guo Chao, and then they both put their hands behind the back at the same time.

    ¡°Rock paper scissors!¡±

    All at once, Liu Feng gave a rock and Guo Chao gave a paper.

    Ah-poof!

    Haiyer beside was greatly amused instantly the second Liu Feng lost. Since Haiyer saw Liu Feng win so many times in public that he didn¡¯t even feel excited at the victory. Moreover, Haiyer obviously hated to see Liu Feng¡¯s triumph. He preferred Liu Feng¡¯s failure.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t get depressed for losing the game, he even solemnly said, ¡°Let¡¯s decide who jumps from the building by ying the finger-guessing game. The rule is who wins who jumps. Guo Chao, you win you jump!¡±

    ¡°Ah, puff!¡±

    Haiyer was appalled again. He didn¡¯t expect that the normally majestic Big Boss Yama tuned out to be so shameless in some way.

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s excuse, hypnotized Guo Chao turned around and jumped without any hesitation.

    ¡°Woosh... Bump!¡±

    This buddy really jumped. Instantly, the downstairs of Junlin International Hotel became a total mess, since the jumping case caused a huge disturbance.

    ¡°Oh my god! Someone jumped off the building.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! This man is so young, why did he feel desperate andmit suicide? What for?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for disappointment in love. s, his intestines were out of his body after he fell down. What a pity!¡±

    No matter how chaotic the downstairs was, Liu Feng was not in the mood to take any notice. As he stated, he was not psychologically guilty at all to kill such people.

    ¡°Wang Yufeng, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Liu Feng put his hand behind the back and looked at Wang Yufeng again.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Yufeng immediately nodded, with her hand on the back.

    ¡°Rock paper scissors!¡±

    ¡°Ah, puff!¡±

    Haiyer was really amused once again, because this time Liu Feng gave scissors, while Wang Yufeng gave a paper. It was Liu Feng who won the game.

    But Brother Feng still seriously exined, ¡°Congrattions! You got the chance to jump off the building, since who loses who jumps. You jump.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Haiyer beside murmured in a low voice, ¡°Big Boss, I admire nobody except for you in my lifetime. You¡¯re so cheeky, brazenfaced and thick-skinned.¡±

    Just as Haiyer was speaking, Wang Yufeng flew over and jumped off the roof.

    Liu Feng did not care how to or who would deal with the two disciples of the Poison Martial Group after they jumped off.

    ¡°Haiyer, do something since you are here.¡±

    Liu Feng said with his hands behind the back, ¡°Domestic forces are involved. I, Your Big Boss, have caused a lot of trouble again. Please help me get rid of it recently.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, one thing you love to do is to show off. Why do you give this opportunity to me?¡± asked Haiyer.

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Because your Big Boss is busy chasing after girls.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it!¡± Haiyer curled his lip.

    Liu Feng confidently said, ¡°You will believe it. Maybe when I go back to my room, there will be a gorgeous beauty waiting in front of your Big Boss¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, you are perfect in any other way, but I just feel ufortable with your bragging.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Well, I doubt that I¡¯ll lose the bet to you in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Then we bet on the No.3 Casino in Las Vegas. I¡¯ve heard that the No.3 Casino is presently the biggest money tree in the whole gambling town. If it can be obtained by our Netherworld, everyone will have a bulging wallet in the future.¡±

    When Liu Feng mentioned the No.3 Casino, his eyes shone with golden little stars.

    Haiyer said, ¡°Okay! If I lose, I will grab the No.3 Casino for you, Big Boss. But what if you lose instead?¡±

    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll teach you Tiger-leopard Thunder, the top internal power of Chinese martial arts, to assist you to achieve force dispersing as soon as possible. How about that?¡± Liu Feng lured.

    No one could have imagined that this super awesome hypnotist was also a Wulin expert and now gained dark force in martial arts.

    You had to know, Liu Feng only gained dark force before returning to China.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Haiyer excitedly cried, ¡°Big Boss, let¡¯s go downstairs right now. I¡¯m curious if there is any beauty waiting in front of your door.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Feng turned around and left, calmly putting both his hands into his trouser pockets.

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t try to send messages to contact anyone. You can use the SMS service without watching your mobile phone and edit the short message. I already know that.¡±

    ¡°Haiyer, you get me wrong. I, your Big Boss, always bet relying on my capacity, and there is no cheat.¡±

    The two of them kept chatting with each other when going down the roof, and took the lift back to the 15th floor.

    When the lift door opened, Liu Feng was actually a little nervous although he still appeared calm.

    Unless Yang Shiwen went to his room to see him, otherwise which stunningdy woulde for him voluntarily?

    Just now, he did want to send a text message to ask First Miss Lady Yang to cooperate with him, but it turned out that Haiyer exposed his thought. He, the dignified Big Boss Yama was naturally embarrassed to y that inferior trick.

    Therefore Brother Feng waspletely taking his chance.

    However, when Liu Feng and Haiyer walked out of the lift, they happened to see a lovelydy in a baseball cap and casual clothes, standing in front of Liu Feng¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Haiyer went mad. ¡°F*ck! A beautyes for him! A true story. Big Boss, I beg you to teach me how to pick up hot women. I¡¯m terribly impressed this time.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Liu Feng had a dry cough twice, and raised his hand to wipe the short bangs on his forehead. ¡°I really can¡¯t teach you this. The only reason why I appeal to women is that I¡¯m naturally attractive. You justck charm!¡±

    ¡°What? I am not charming?¡± Haiyer pointed to his nose, with his lips trembling with anger.

    This mixed-race man was definitely charismatic and super handsome, who was unexpectedly said by his boss to...

    At this point, the fine-lookingdy in front of Liu Feng should take the initiative toe for him. She also bit her lower lip slightly when she looked at Liu Feng, with her eyes reflecting confusing temptation.

    ¡°Feng, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long while.¡±

    The captivatingdy walked beside Liu Feng and raised her right hand in pettish anger, pping Liu Feng on his buttock with strength.

 Chapter 130 Live Broadcast of Homicide

    <h4>Chapter 130 Live Broadcast of Homicide</h4>

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡±

    Haiyer was looking straight at this. Thedy was not only gorgeous, but also so bold and unrestrained. She should stretch out her hand to spank a man.

    But at this point, Brother Feng was upset about that. What was the freaking reason? Would I get over this? After being spanked twice at the airport in the morning, I also suffered once more at the hotel in the afternoon?

    ¡°Feng, you see, I¡¯m here. Why don¡¯t you invite me to your room and have a seat?¡± The attractivedy winked at Liu Feng, raised her little hand, and pped Liu Feng on his bottom.

    ¡°p!¡±

    This time, the sound of hitting was super loud, and then the pretty face of the beauty turned red in an instant. ¡°Ah, you!¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng got the drop on her this time.

    Curious who was best at spanking? Went to find Liu Feng in Nanjing, China!

    ¡°Xiaomin, since you like ying the game of spanking, Brother Feng will have fun together with you. Let¡¯s go and follow me into my room and enjoy ourselves.¡± Liu Feng put her arms around the strikingdy¡¯s shoulder and walked towards his room.

    You were right! This delightfuldy was none other than Xiaomin, the online popr anchorwoman of Lele Video. Surprisingly, she came here to find her lost mobile phone.

    Xiaomin was held by Liu Feng on the shoulder and she was a little coy at first. But she immediately felt relieved at the thought that she flirted with Liu Feng in public at the airport today. However, as a girl, it was okay for her to do some little crazy things, but she was still a little bit ufortable about being held by a big man in this way.

    ¡°Well, what about your friend?¡± Xiaomin nced back at Haiyer.

    Liu Feng replied without even looking back, ¡°Just ignore that freaking single guy. He¡¯s bent.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Haiyer was furious upon hearing that. He was a normal man, okay? When did he be bent? Big Boss, are you happy to disy affection publicly and rub it in my face?

    ¡°Ah, he turns out to be bent. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    What was even uneptable for Haiyer was that Xiaomin shivered, and said in a hateful tone, ¡°He is just abnormal. Feng, you¡¯d better have less contact with this kind of personter!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I really want to leave that bent single guy alone, as he is so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Liu Feng opened the door while talking to Xiaomin, and then came the sound of the closing door.

    Standing in front of the lift, Haiyer pulled so long a face. ¡°I can¡¯t stand that Big Boss makes fun of me like this. Well, I must find out all the members from the Poison Martial Group who are nning to cope with the boss. I have to vent my anger to them.¡±

    Therefore Haiyer quickly left Junlin International Hotel, and got into an Inte bar casually. He began to contact others from the Poison Martial Group with the method he learned from Wang Yufeng.

    Half an hourter, another young manmitted suicide by jumping off the roof of a hotel.

    One and a half hourster, a young woman jumped off a building but she was kept by the plug-in of an air conditioner. Luckily, she didn¡¯t fall to death and was merely in a vegetative state.

    Late at night, another young man jumped off a building. ¡°I¡¯m bent, I¡¯m just bent, and I¡¯m bent by nature...¡± This guy was still shouting while jumping, ording to eyewitnesses.

    A few young men and women jumped off buildings in several hotels in just one day, which attracted the attention of plenty of media outlets. Even the next day, an Inte portal website also published the headline ¡°On XX, Lovers Jumped off Buildings Together. Were They Psychologically Distorted or Leading the Fashion Trend...¡±

    Liu Feng certainly didn¡¯t know about this and he would not pay any attention.

    At thi smoment, Liu Feng, sitting in his room, was looking at Xiaomin in front of him with an examining and interested look.

    ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I don¡¯t mean to harm you. I just want to present a live interview about you.¡± Xiaomin was also staring at Liu Feng, with stubbornness in her eyes, showing no weakness.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What else do you think?¡± Xiaomin¡¯s face had long lost the expression of deliberately luring him, but she still kept the friendly smile. ¡°But you are now a superstar, and the live interview about you must be somewhat emotionally appealing. Therefore, I¡¯ve ordered red wine, andter we¡¯ll arrange a candlelight dinner for the live program, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng agreed without any hesitation.

    ¡°Then, will you return my cellphone to me? I want to produce a live show with it,¡± Xiaomin said.

    Liu Feng pulled out Xiaomin¡¯s cellphone from his pocket and handed it over.

    After receiving the mobile phone, Xiaomin immediately patted herself on her own chest, saying with a rxed look, ¡°It sucks. You did take my phone. You didn¡¯t look through the photos in it, did you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s fine.¡± Xiaomin quickly turned on her cellphone and log onto the live-streaming backstage of Lele Video. She also made a live forecast to her fans through QQ and WeChat.

    Shortly, Liu Feng¡¯s door was knocked over. Before he could even open the door, Xiaomin rushed over.

    It turned out that the waiter brought red wine and steak, and even offered candles.

    When the dining car came in, Xiaomin began to make arrangements with her own hands. She changed the tea table in the room into a dining table and lit candles in person.

    After all this, Xiaomin took off her baseball cap, and her hair streamed down her back and shoulders, which was even smoother than Dove Chocte.

    When the waiter left, Xiaomin took off her coat in front of Liu Feng, revealing a pink off-the-shoulder shirt, which added an attractive brilliance to her instantly.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were focused on Xiaomin all the time, with his mouth showing asting smile with special meanings.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour some wine for you.¡±

    In the end, Xiaomin was quite considerate to pour a ss of red wine for Liu Feng. Then she sat opposite Liu Feng and poured herself wine.

    ¡°You¡¯ve practiced martial arts, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    After Xiaomin poured the wine, Liu Feng suddenly asked, ¡°I have sharp eyesight, so I can tell that you have a much lighter pace than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have practiced dancing for ten years,¡± Xiaomin replied calmly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s face showed an expression of sudden understanding.

    At that moment, Xiaomin¡¯s phone screen automatically lit up, which was the reminder that the studio automatically became essible, indicating that it was time for the live program.

    Xiaomin smilingly waved at the cellphone naturally, greeted the fans pleasantly, and adjusted the screen from time to time to make Liu Feng appear in the camera.

    It was sure that Xiaomin had an amazingly big fan base. Less than five minutes after the live broadcast, the data suggested that thousands of users had logged on, and that figure still kept growing rapidly.

    After a brief introduction, Xiaomin said something a little surprising. ¡°Today I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise for everyone by presenting a live interview with Liu Feng. Meanwhile, there¡¯s a more innovative idea in the live show, which will definitely make all of you shocked and unexpected!¡±

    The bullets exploded the screen as soon as the audience heard that.

    ¡°Xiaomin, don¡¯t you n to present a show of creating a baby with Liu Feng, do you? If you do that, your ount will be banned!¡±

    ¡°What freaking banning! Xiaomin, if you dare to produce such a live program, I will reward you 100,000 yuan in cash immediately. Instead of sending the online gift, I will directly transfer it to your WeChat ount.¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t be so rude. I¡¯m willing to pay 200,000 yuan for Xiaomin¡¯s virgin night.¡±

    Faced with almost obscene messages from many fans, Xiaomin didn¡¯t give a sh*t at all.

    She looked at Liu Feng and raised her ss before her. ¡°Liu Feng, the live show officially begins. Let¡¯s have a drink first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, cheers!¡± Liu Feng and Xiaomin proposed a toast, and then they both took a sip of red wine in the meantime.

    After putting down the ss, Xiaomin¡¯s face radiated a rxed smile never seen before. ¡°There are two fresh ideas in this live broadcast. I¡¯ll announce them now. First, this is Xiaomin¡¯sst live program in Lele Video, and it¡¯s also a farewell show with my good friends who have been apanying and supporting Xiaomin all the way.¡±

    The disy was bombarded by bullets as soon as the first point was heard.

    Xiaomin changed her former habit of engaging with fans earnestly. She disregarded these bullets, simply saying, ¡°Second, what even surprises you is that this live interview with Mr. Liu Feng is also... a live killing!¡±

    When it came to the words ¡°live killing¡±, Xiaomin¡¯s face revealed a sneer different from before.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear what Xiaomin said. He raised his ss and took another sip of red wine.

    Looking at Liu Feng drinking, Xiaomin proudly said, ¡°Liu Feng, you no longer have a keen hearing now, right? ºÇºÇ!Immediately your sense of sight will begin to decline, followed by touch, and then followed by...¡±

 Chapter 131 The Waiting Soul-reaper Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 131 The Waiting Soul-reaper Messenger</h4>

    At this time, both Liu Feng and Xiaomin didn¡¯t look at the mobile phone for the live broadcast. The bullets on the phone werepletely flooding the disy.

    ¡°What does it mean? What live killing?¡±

    ¡°Is Xiaomin going to kill Liu Feng? What the f*ck! Murder is against thew!¡±

    ¡°How is Xiaomin going to kill Liu Feng? With the poison? Liu Feng seems to be poisoned. She is already exining his symptoms...¡±

    Liu Feng put down his ss, with the corner of his mouth showing a strange smile, just when followers watching the live show kept exploding the screen.

    ¡°Xiaomin, I can hear everything you say.¡±

    Liu Feng looked Xiaomin in the eye and said calmly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you. Do you have any difficulty hearing me now? Is your eyesight bing blurred slowly?¡±

    ¡°Feng, you are really joking.¡±

    Xiaomin was also smiling, but she stopped smiling in a sudden. ¡°This is impossible, why?¡±

    At this very moment, the number of viewers watching Xiaomin¡¯s live program had already hit 50,000.

    Followed by 50,000 fans, Xiaomin suddenly raised her hands and swang them before her eyes.

    ¡°You finally find out that your sense of sight started to weaken. Believe what I am saying now. You can only hear a low voice.¡± Liu Feng proudly leaned on the sofa, cross-legged.

    ¡°No no, it¡¯s totally out of the question. How can this happen?¡± ¡°p p p!¡±

    Xiaomin panicked at this point. She mmed her face hard, but only found that her touch was also beginning to decline. ¡°Liu Feng, what have you done on earth?¡±

    Liu Feng lifted his right hand, exposing a silver needle between his index finger and thumb.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Watched by over 50,000 fans, Liu Feng pricked the needle into the lower half of Xiaomin¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Now you¡¯ve got your hearing back, and I¡¯ll exin to you in detail.¡±

    Xiaomin was looking more flustered and shocked.

    ¡°Hearing? Yes, I¡¯ve really heard what you are saying. What have you done to me?¡± asked Xiaomin.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°Nothing except that I exchanged our sses after you poured the wine.¡±

    ¡°You... I was actually looking, how did you manage it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. The most powerful martial art in the world is the quickest kind.¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve added in the red wine the King Cobra¡¯s venom, whose smell of astringency can be covered by red wine. However, I have too keen a sense of smell, therefore I still smell the poison.¡±

    Xiaomin was listening attentively, but her eyes were wandering, indicating that her sense of sight was ruined.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I have a master and my master has a dozen wives. His first wife taught me to do business, his second taught me poisoning, his third taught me medicine, his fourth taught me gambling, his fifth taught me marksmanship, his sixth taught me physiognomy, his seventh taught me driving, and his eighth...¡±

    The more Xiaomin heard, the more she got stunned. In this way, wasn¡¯t Liu Feng omnipotent? She even thought that Liu Feng was talking nonsense. But really?

    ¡°In my eyes, your poisoning method is just as childish as that of a kindergarten child.¡±

    Liu Feng also said, ¡°To talk about poisoning, I believe that I rank third in the world. The first is my master and his second wife together, and the second is one of my... friends, who even scared him when he was poisoning. And you, or all members from the Poison Martial Group, have just learned the ABC.¡±

    ¡°How do you find out my identity?¡± asked Xiaomin.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t flick through the photo albums in your cellphone, but I yed Honor of Kings, finding that your ount name is ¡®Èý1Ä¸Xiaomin¡¯, in which ¡®Èý1Ä¸¡¯ is exactly the code of your Group, right?¡±

    Xiaomin seemed exhausted at this point. She herself was sitting on the sofa opposite Liu Feng, losing brilliance in her face.

    Liu Feng once again said, ¡°In order to kill me, you should use the King Cobra¡¯s venom, with a high concentration, and I am afraid you have no antidote yourself?¡±

    Speaking of this, Liu Feng checked the time, with his mouth showing a mocking sneer. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned for over ten minutes, and it will be toote even if you are sent to the hospital now and get the serum injected for detoxification.¡±

    Xiaomin looked grieved at this moment. ¡°I admit I¡¯m a loser that I fail to kill you. But I am also freed. Now I¡¯ve paid back what I owe to the Poison Martial Group and my master. Yet I am a bit unwilling.¡±

    ¡°What f*cking unwillingness?¡±

    There was also a touch of sarcasm in Liu Feng¡¯s tone. ¡°You guys from the Poison Martial Group have to kill three innocent persons to be ouws before bing members. Your f*cking Group should all go to the hell.¡±

    You knew, Liu Feng and Xiaomin were exchanging words in the live show online.

    At this point, the number of audience reached over 60,000. They were astounded upon hearing the words of Liu Feng.

    ¡°My god! How can there be such an evil group in modern society?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world for me. My most-loved Xiaomin turns out to be a member of the evil group. Why would that happen? Can I still believe in pretty women in future?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to report it to the police. I figure Xiaomin didn¡¯t join the evil group voluntarily. I¡¯ going help her out...¡±

    The screen was bombarded by bullets again, and many viewers were emotionally overwhelmed. Who knew how many fans across the country who couldn¡¯t ept this fact threw their phones orputers at this time?

    ¡°Not like this.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiaomin said loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill three persons. I didn¡¯t join the Poison Martial Group voluntarily. I owed it to my master and promised to kill you. I am just... Fine. There¡¯s no point in saying anything.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes revealed something special in a sh. ¡°You mean, you killed nobody, apart from nning to kill me this time and presenting the live killing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiaomin looked paler, and it seemed that her facial nerves were already paralyzed. ¡°I have never killed anyone, and I even saved many lives with the poison. I didn¡¯t even think that I would meet an expert the first time I plotted a killing.¡±

    ¡°Puff puff!¡±

    Just after Xiaomin finished her words, Liu Feng¡¯s hands revealed two silver needles, and quickly stabbed Xiaomin... in two acupuncture points beyond description in her chest.

    Xiaomin suddenly trembled. Her nervous system was greatly damaged after she was poisoned by the King Cobra¡¯ venom, so that she should only feel the slightest pain. However, she was extremely painful.

    ¡°Fortunately, I cured you without any dy, and you won¡¯t be dead.¡±

    After Liu Feng gave the acupuncture treatment, he said with a rxed look, ¡°I give you a chance. If you are willing to repent, I can help you out. You failed to kill me and almost lost your life, therefore you repaid your master, right?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you don¡¯t have tofort me. You also know that I used a concentrated King Cobra¡¯s poison. If I¡¯m not injected with serum within ten minutes, I will have no way...¡±

    ¡°Are you epting whatever life throws at you? But I¡¯ve said that I could detoxicate, but I didn¡¯t say that I was going to cure you by injecting the serum. There are many ways in the eyes of an expert.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng¡¯s hands exposed a few more silver needles, which were quickly stabbed into Xiaomin¡¯s body.

    Xiaomin¡¯s body would tremble every time the needle was inserted.

    After a total of eleven needles, Xiaomin¡¯s already stiff face became vivid and her eyes refocused.

    ¡°You, you really can detoxicate?¡± Xiaomin¡¯s tone showed a hint of excitement, and at this time she had a feeling of being born fresh.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°All the friends who watched the live broadcast, now I speak for Xiaomin, this live show has a third unexpected thing, that is, the live killing bes live saving.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng¡¯s hands exposed two more eight-inch golden needles.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡±

    Shortly, the two golden needles were quickly pierced by Liu Feng into two big holes on Xiaomin¡¯s underbelly.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Xiaomin voiced a muffled humph out of control, but then her otherwise pretty yet somewhat pale face showed a healthy blush.

    ¡°The eight-inch needle is made of such precious medicine. I have wasted two for your body and feel I¡¯ve somehow suffered losses today,¡± Liu Feng said with a distressed face after needling.

    Xiaomin felt her body more rxed at this time. She failed to kill Liu Feng, and was saved by him instead, feeling all sorts of feelings. Then she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer losses, and I will return your favor.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to talk about paying back. Let¡¯s finish the live program now.¡±

    ¡°Well, the live killing and live saving just now, in fact, are merely what I arranged with Mr. Liu Feng in advance to make everyone delighted. Now we¡¯re getting to the point.¡±

    The crisis of the live broadcast was easily resolved by two smart persons. Then they talked about football, martial arts, and the future of Chinese football...

    At the end of the show, the number of viewers online reached over 100,000.

    Finally, Xiaomin appealed to the fans to back the Technology University football team from which Liu Feng was, and arge number of enthusiasts said that they would go to watch the game of Technology University Football Team versus the Nandu Normal University Football Team.

    Xiaomin sang a song, a time-honored yet meaningful song of Unforgettable Tonight when the live program came to an end. During the singing, the fans bought numerous gifts, therefore Xiaomin made a fortune.

    Xiaomin, the popr anchorwoman of Lele Video, disappeared from that very night. Just as she said, the special interview with Liu Feng was herst live show.

    But since then, in the Netherworld, a super-group of the western underground world, there came a waiting soul-reaper messenger, a morous Death Messenger in the sunshine¡ªXiaomin!

    The next day, the Technology University football team entered the stadium for adaptive training.

    And on the same day, the Nandu Normal University Football Team, the first opponent of the Technology University team in the qualification match, also came.

 Chapter 132 I Am Liable for Any Death

    <h4>Chapter 132 I Am Liable for Any Death</h4>

    The Nandu Normal University Football Team was really excellent and ranked third in thest Universiade football match.

    Liu Feng led the Technology University Football Team to defeat the Dongguang University of Architecture Football Team, ranking fourth in thest game, by an overwhelming score of 11:0 in the group match, with which the Nandu Normal University Football Team was most concerned.

    Both teams had no conflict on the outside and each practiced football in its half court the moment they first met on the training ground. But the yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team, from time to time, cast a hostile nce at the Technology University Football Team.

    After training for a while, the yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team crowded together and chatted.

    ¡°Who is Liu Feng from the other team? We must watch him closely when the game officially starts tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng isn¡¯t training on the court. You see, the one sitting on the sideline and chatting with a beauty is Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be him. D*mn. He, who should sit together with two attractive women, must be a y boy.¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng was sitting on the sideline, enjoying the envy and hatred from others. Yang Shiwen sat side by side with him, chatting and smiling like a rose in bloom.

    Another beauty in a baseball cap stood behind Liu Feng and massaged his shoulders with a contented look.

    Of course, this beauty was Xiaomin. After the incidentst night, Xiaomin officially waved goodbye to the past and volunteered to follow Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng personally examined Xiaomin¡¯spetence, finding that she had exceptional skills in martial arts, bright force, and so-so poisoning methods, who might as well called a top-ss expert, therefore he told Xiaomin his identity frankly.

    After considering it, Xiaomin decided to join the Netherworld, but her strength couldn¡¯tpete with the nine soul-reaper messengers, and thus Liu Feng made this beauty Death Messenger, which she was quite unwilling to ept.

    Besides, Xiaomin knew that Liu Feng¡¯s poisoning skills was much better than her, so she didn¡¯t check in at the western Netherworld straightaway, but learn poisoning and medical skills from Liu Feng first.

    ¡°s! Brother Feng, you so freaking awesome. You should win the heart of thisdy.¡±

    Yang Shiwen chatted and started to talk about Liu Feng. ¡°I must make it clear in advance that you merely have two confidantes around. Don¡¯t hook up with thisdy. It is okay to treat her as a babysitter. I will always keep an eye on you, after all.¡±

    Xiaomin, who was massaging Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders, slightly frowned, but she controlled her emotions.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°Yes. I, Brother Feng, have two confidantes, and you, the mistress. I will not...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not a mistress!¡± Yang Shiwen immediately protested.

    ¡°Snigger!¡±

    Xiaomin, behind Liu Feng, was amused, and she deliberatelyughed in an exaggerated way, which made Yang Shiwen even unhappier.

    Liu Feng also asked, ¡°Who are you if you are not a mistress?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a mistress, and then you¡¯re a kept woman?¡± Xiaomin added a more sarcastic remark.

    ¡°Nonsense. I am the principal wife, principal... Humph!¡± After Yang Shiwen said she was the principal wife, she seemed to realize that she talked too much, and her pretty face was also blushing. In an instant, she snorted and closed her mouth.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Just then, a football flew towards Liu Feng at a high speed.

    To be exact, it was flying towards Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    At this point, a yer from the Nandu Normal University team standing on the sideline also shouted while waving his hand, ¡°Wow, my ball was kicked off the target. That buddy, watch out of your face!¡±

    The guy from the Nandu Normal University Football Team appeared to be reminding Liu Feng, but his smirk and proud look seemed to be saying, ¡°sted, I was just kicking towards your face, but I didn¡¯t expect my kick could be so urate.¡±

    Just when the football flew to where one meter away from Liu Feng at an ultra-fast speed, Xiaomin standing behind him suddenly showed up by his side, kicking the ball with her perfect long leg. Her pretty little foot kicked hard on the football that flew in.

    ¡°Bump... Whoosh!¡±

    Then, the football flew back at a much faster speed.

    Liu Feng even shouted in a mean way, ¡°Oh, that buddy, you have to be careful with your face.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Shortly, the football that Xiaomin kicked back was heavily hitting the yer on the sideline from the Nandu Normal University Football Team in his face.

    When the football came into close contact with his face, the buddy¡¯s head fell backwards, and the football flew into the sky even with a touch of his nose blood.

    Having been hit by the ball in the face, the buddy seemed drunken, spun three times backwards and then fell down on the ground.

    At this moment, both teams in the two half courts stopped training in the meanwhile. Everyone focused their eyes on the sideline.

    ¡°Xiaodong!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, what are you doing? Why do you intentionally hurt others? ¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You, yers from the Technology University Football Team, are you provoking?¡±

    Immediately, the yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team ran straightaway to the sideline, and each of them looked at Liu Feng with great hostility.

    Meanwhile, the yers from the Technology University Football Team also gathered together, and they are afraid that members from the Nandu Normal University Football Team suddenly attacked Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also stood up at this time, and said with a smile, ¡°You guys from the Nandu Normal University Football Team, are you all stupid? Or are you all blind? It is clear that your yer kicked the ball towards me first. And you turn out toin about me?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Xiaodong... He obviously kicked the ball off the target, and he just shouted to remind you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaodong didn¡¯t mean to kick it towards you. Who can promise to kick the ball urately towards someone¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaodong is not intentional, but you are deliberate.¡±

    The yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team were obviously trying to tangle with Liu Feng, or they may be making excuses for provocation deliberately.

    The yers from the Technology University Football Team were also furious. Guo Wenyang, the captain, stood up and pointed to the yers from the other side. ¡°You just turned a blind eye. Didn¡¯t you see that just now thedy beside Liu Feng kicked the ball back? You exined that your team member couldn¡¯t kick it so urately, then how could ady manage it?¡±

    ¡°The captain is right. Is your team member¡¯s skill worse than ady?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the yer from the Nandu Normal University Football Team is not as good at football as ady. How could a team like you take part in the Universiade?¡±

    Other yers from the Technology University team also yelled, even with great contempt and ridicule.

    The yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team were all extremely awkward. They became quite passive due to an otherwise provocative act, coupled with their slip of tongue.

    At this point, Liu Feng also continued, ¡°If you want to find fault, then I, Brother Feng, will take that anytime. I really mean it. I have never been afraid of provocation from anyone else.¡± I can forget about it if it¡¯s idental, but you stupid guys had better stop acting as a fool before me.¡±

    ¡°Stupid! He called us stupid ones!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! I can¡¯t stand it anymore. We may have a big fight.¡±

    ¡°A fight? Who cares? Didn¡¯t Liu Feng say that he wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting? Go ahead and hit him.¡±

    The Nandu Normal University Football Team was obviously in the wrong, but they all felt infuriated instead. But these guys were also softies since no one dared toe forward except that they said something hurtful.

    Liu Feng looked at these disgusting faces, and showed a sneer of contempt in the corner of his mouth. ¡°The Nandu Normal University Football Team, hehe! After you graduate from the university, you will be teachers! You should be a model for others. It¡¯s no wonder that, many teachers in the education sector are bent solely on profit, and behave in a shameful way, creating a worse image in society, because your kind is going to be teachers in the future. What a great pity!¡±

    Hearing the words of Brother Feng, the opposite team was blushing.

    Recently, there were often public opinions of certain teachers¡¯ misconducts which damaged the entire educational environment in China, making them hard to offer a justified refutation.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°It takes ten years to grow a tree and a hundred years to bring up a generation of good men. You dear teachers in the future, I hope that you can review yourself for your current behavior and ordinary behavior. Keep in mind that, in the future, your words and deeds may affect the behavior of a generation. ¡®Striving young men make a bright China.¡¯ That is what my master once said when he instructed me. My master has always taught me by words and deeds and told me how to be a man. I hope that you can also set examples by words and deeds.¡±

    What Brother Feng said, which might be psychologically influential, made the members of Nandu Normal University Football Team more irrigated, but they felt deeply shocked in heart somehow.

    It could be said that Liu Feng¡¯s remarks already eased the incidence.

    It stood to reason that all this was officially over. However, at that moment, Xiaodong, who was thrown down by the football, stood up from the ground and shouted, ¡°What f*cking teachings! It is not you who was knocked down by the ball. Liu Feng, I promise to kill you.¡±

    After hearing Xiaodong¡¯s words, Liu Feng¡¯s face revealed a sneer. All the members from the Technology University Football Team were infuriated, and even the Nandu Normal University Football Team frowned.

    Besides that, Xiaodong continued to shout, ¡°Liu Feng, I want you to know what price you have to pay for bringing me down with the ball.¡± Guys,e in for me.¡±

    Following Xiaodong¡¯s scream, arge group of fierce strong men came in from the football field.

    The crowd quickly gathered beside Xiaodong, and also mored for him.

    ¡°Brother Dong, who makes you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Brother Dong, which blind guy makes you angry? As long as you say a word, I promise to break his legs.¡±

    ¡°Brother Dong, is that guy? Are we beating him?¡±

    The group of guys obviously had premeditated beforehand. They shouted and screamed at the beginning, and someone directly pointed to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Xiaodong, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°Xiaodong, where do you find such a group?¡±

    The yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team also felt confused at that point, which waspletely beyond their prediction.

    Not only did the members of his own team ask Xiaodong, but also their captain came over. ¡°Xiaodong, what the hell is going on? You are...¡±

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiaodong interrupted the captain¡¯s words and raised his hand to point at Liu Feng, shouting loudly, ¡°It is him. Buddies, go ahead and kill him. I am liable for any death.¡±

 Chapter 133 A Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 133 A Familiar Figure</h4>

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Unexpectedly, a football was flying again from the sideline. Once more, it hit Xiaodong¡¯s face.

    Just now he still yelled, ¡°I am liable for any death!¡± But instantly his face became purple, and his body leaned backwards until lying t on the ground.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just practicing football and missed the goal.¡± The yer was exactly Xiaomin, the former gorgeous anchorwoman. She stood not far away with both her hands on her little waist, and twisted his right ankle, with a touch of youthful spirit besides beauty.

    At that point, all the members from the Nandu Normal University Football Team didn¡¯t say anything. Maybe they felt ashamed that Xiaodong brought a group of foreign gangsters, or they may be deterred by Xiaomin¡¯s two kicks.

    However, a group of strong men following Xiaodong were not intimidated, and they even found an excuse for fighting.

    ¡°D*mn! This littledy is so hot!¡±

    ¡°In any case, I will be happier to beat two persons than one. Let¡¯s just beat them all.¡±

    ¡°Let me hit that littledy, which is thrilling, hahaha!¡±

    This group of strong men was obviously well prepared. They quickly formed a circle, with their hands on the back, to surround Liu Feng, Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng was slightly squinting, with a cold sh in his eyes. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s unnecessary for you to know who we are, hehe!¡±

    ¡°You just need to know that you¡¯ve offended Brother Xiaodong, then you have to die. Go die, got it?¡±

    ¡°Buddy, if you dare to offend others, you have to pay the price, got it?¡±

    The three guys, directly facing Liu Feng, took the machete from behind while making threatening and sarcastic remarks.

    As soon as they saw these strong men take out their knives, yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team looked astonished, and they even couldn¡¯t help retreating.

    The yers from the Technology University Football Team looked extremely disapproved, even if they didn¡¯t withdraw, but didn¡¯t have the gut to help Liu Feng.

    Only Guo Wenyang was yelling at this point, ¡°Liu Feng, run fast. Don¡¯t confront the tough guys.¡±

    ¡°Run? Does he have a chance to run away?¡±

    At this moment, another group of people appeared at the back of the Technology University Football Team. They also came to circle Liu Feng, Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen.

    As a result, Liu Feng and his twopanions werepletely enclosed, and those surrounding them reached up to 50.

    ¡°This is premeditated. The Nandu Normal University Football Team, you not only are disqualified for bing a teacher in the future, but also lose sports ethics at the Universiade. You are a group of scums.¡± Yang Shiwen quickly walked around Liu Feng and loudly used the yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team.

    ¡°Not us. These strong men are not brought here by us.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, even if we want to counter you, we will by no means bring those who are idle in society to make troubles. We are afraid of being disqualified.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to exin to them. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t train today.¡±

    The members from the Nandu Normal University Football Team quickly defended themselves by a few words, turned around and walked out of the stadium. No one cared about Xiaodong, who was hit down by football, when they left.

    ¡°Such a coward.¡±

    Liu Feng satirized, ¡°As for a team like you, I promise that your score will be worse than that of the Dongguang University of Architecture Football Team when the official game starts tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When the words came out of Brother Feng, the Nandu Normal University Football Team that was already far away turned back collectively.

    Among them, the member wearing the captain¡¯s armband, screaming at Liu Feng, ¡°You¡¯d better worry about yourself now. I¡¯m curious if you can still participate in the game tomorrow! Even if you can, I also promise that you will suffer a crushing defeat.¡±

    ¡°The captain is right. And we are not cowards, since you¡¯re in conflict with Xiaodong, which has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I wish you not to be killed today. It is best for you to be crippled. I just feel unhappy to see you now.¡±

    Anyway, they quarreled openly, and the yers from the Nandu Normal University Football Team spoke out everything in their hearts. Anyway, they also knew that the Technology University Football Team with Liu Feng was super-awesome, and the team without him was so weak at least before their team.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, you will be desperate.¡±

    Desperate...

    The end syble of Liu Feng¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to fade away, but his whole body disappeared from where he was original at.

    In an instant, Liu Feng appeared in front of a strong man three meters away from him. Almost no one could see how he managed to throw the strong man backwards.

    Shortly, Liu Feng¡¯s figure twisted, with his right leg like a long whip. As he turned and kicked, his soles were heavily hitting the face of another strong man.

    ¡°Ah puff...¡±

    The strong man who was kicked was flying backwards while rotating, with his head as the pivot point of the centrifugal force, and even arge blood line was swinging around him.

    This was not over. Liu Feng turned around and kicked in 360 degrees. After kicking one person away, he, while rotating, kicked another strong man in his neck.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The second strong man who was kicked was flying horizontally and fell into aa before copsing to the ground.

    Liu Feng seckilled three persons instantly, which made all those surrounding him astounded. They were even awed at that moment by Liu Feng¡¯s vigor.

    ¡°In terms of fighting, Brother Feng has never been afraid of anyone else.¡±

    After seckilling three persons, Liu Feng stood straight in ce, aggressively saying, ¡°Give you a choice. You either turn around now, or just lie here.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! You are so arrogant. You¡¯re tough enough to beat so many people?¡±

    ¡°Come together, everyone. Hack him sted.¡±

    ¡°And the two bigdies around him. Don¡¯t let them go.¡±

    This group of strong men seemed ruthless. Having been absent-minded for a short while, they made a choice straightaway to continue the fight, and rushed toward Liu Feng to kill him with the knife.

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth corner showed a sneer, and retreated backwards to stand in front of Yang Shiwen.

    Originally, Yang Shiwen was somewhat frightened facing so many strong men. However, when Liu Feng stood right in front of her, she suddenly felt quite calm as if all dangers were isted by Liu Feng.

    Yes, Liu Feng was like the Great Wall. Any attacker that rushed before him would be easily dealt with by him. The knife was shining and shing before and after him, without hurting him at all. The strong men, one by one, screamed and flew away under his fists.

    After Liu Feng sessively knocked down a dozen guys, these strong men began to shift their focus andunched an attack toward the rear.

    ¡°Such a waste! Are you ready to bully a woman when you are unable to defeat a man?¡±

    Xiaomin, who was at Liu Feng¡¯s back, showed a pretty yet chilly face. She sighed softly, also creating a wall of beauty, which seemed sharp and evil instead.

    ¡°Bump bump bump!¡±

    As for battling, Xiaomin was certainly not as good as Liu Feng, but she was quite tough, who would always make victims spit blood and seriously injured.

    After the continuous fighting, a dozen guys flew out. The fifty people, confronted by three ones, not only didn¡¯t take any advantage, but also suffered disastrous defeat with no chance of resistance. How embarrassing it was!

    And at this point, First Miss Lady Yang also got excited, and she stood in the absolutely safe zone in the middle, smilingly said, ¡°Oh my god! I thought I came across arge group of experts, who turned out to be worthless wretches! You couldn¡¯t even beat my two apprentices. Once I fought, you would have to kneel down and howl, right?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Over 20 people of this group of strong men got hurt so quickly, and they intended to withdraw. But stimted by Yang Shiwen¡¯s mocking words, all of them felt extremely shameful.

    ¡°Buddies, our Pepper Gang have never suffered any loss for so many years. But today, I should be despised by a littledy, can you tolerate it?¡±

    ¡°What f*cking tolerance! Just beat them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hack them together and make them dead.¡±

    Then, this group of strong men once again countered.

    ¡°Your courage ismendable, but unfortunately... No matter how many the mice are, they are cats¡¯ prey.¡± While fighting, Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°What Pepper Gang? You¡¯re but a group of gangsters who should be a bang. What a joke!¡±

    These self-proimed members from the Pepper Gang were really tough. The more they were stimted by Liu Feng, the fiercer they were. They almost attacked the head of Liu Feng every time, eager to sh Liu Feng with one cut.

    However, muffled sounds of hitting by the fist continued, and the number of those strong men who had the strength to fight was greatly reduced.

    Luckily, there were no audiences, tourists or media reporters in the stadium today, otherwise the fighting would definitely cause bad impacts socially.

    Five minutester, the 50 strong men who were still very fierce just now were already lying down on the ground.

    The yers from the Technology University Football Team were beaming with delight.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Brother Feng is really amazing! I worried about him just now.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t you remember that Brother Feng is the tough guy who has beaten the entire strikermunity?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. That¡¯s hindsight. You were worried about him just now, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    The Technology University Football Team looked rxed at that time. But, the Nandu Normal University Football Team who in the distance saw Liu Feng bring down 50 strong men, looked dreadfully bad at that point.

    ¡°Go!¡± The captain of the Nandu Normal University Football Team waved his hand and walked outside the stadium.

    Liu Feng said loudly, ¡°Keep in mind that tomorrow I will beat you at least by 15:0. I, Liu Feng, mean it.¡±

    That time, no one from the Nandu Normal University Football Team turned back or retorted, but you could see that these guys have clenched their fists while leaving.

    ¡°Big Boss, these guys im to be from the Pepper Gang. I think things areplicated since it involves a gang.¡±

    At this moment, Xiaomin came to the side of Liu Feng, saying with a serious look,

    Liu Feng seemed very calm. ¡°Bear in mind that the domestic little gangs are nothing at all.¡± Your current identity is... You can see a bigger picture.¡±

    Xiaomin immediately shook his soft body, and then her face showed some confidence.

    And at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes turned to the passageway of the stadium. He saw a figure, a familiar figure.

    ¡°Xiaomin, take care of Shiwen. I have something to do.¡±

 Chapter 134 Counterplot

    <h4>Chapter 134 Counterplot</h4>

    Xiaomin also looked at the exit of the stadium following Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, but she only saw a figure that shed into the exit quickly.

    Liu Feng chased towards the exit rapidly, and he, in the process, quickly dialed a phone number. ¡°Haiyer, ask your Day Patrol Team toe to the Mount Wutai Stadium and clean up some garbage.¡±

    After giving the order, Liu Feng hung up the phone.

    Less than three minutes after Liu Feng left, there came ten young men in leisurely clothes.

    They drove three trucks, and threw into the vehicles 50 members from the Pepper Gang who couldn¡¯t get up just like threw garbage.

    No, 51 members, including Xiaodong, who was dazed by the football.

    These people came and went quickly, and almost exchanged no words with anyone else present. It took less than ten minutes before they left.

    Others looked baffled. But Xiaomin was very excited, and she kept murmuring, ¡°Netherworld! They¡¯re members of the Netherworld. Just as the Big Boss says, ¡®They¡¯re as good as well-trained special-forces soldiers.¡¯ It¡¯s my honor to be one of them.¡±

    ¡°Lady, what are you mumbling to yourself?¡± asked Yang Shiwen, who came over and stared at Xiaomin.

    Xiaomin said with a smile, ¡°I am feeling that the Big Boss is really amazing. His might seems to be formidable.¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen curled her little mouth and said proudly, ¡°Lady, you know too little about Liu Feng. In the future, you will know that Brother Feng¡¯s magic is so much which was beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Obviously, Xiaomin¡¯s hehe meant ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know much about the Big Boss. As for some stuff, he doesn¡¯t allow me to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Yang Shiwen alsoughed. ¡°Hehe.¡± And she thought in her mind, ¡°Brother Feng used to be a member of the Heavenly Sword, and he is one of the most powerful members from the task force. Brother Feng only tells that to me, but not to you.¡±

    ...

    At this point, Liu Feng chased out of the stadium and saw the figure get into a Volkswagen Passat.

    A taxi halted just next to Liu Feng. He pulled the door open and got into it to sit down. ¡°Follow the Passat in front. We are going wherever he is going¡±

    ¡°Well, I will,¡± the taxi driver responded. Then the vehicle sped up and ran fast after he stepped on the gas.

    After over an hour, the taxi followed the Passat to leave Nanjing City and headed for the suburb.

    At this time, the charge of the taxi meter reached over 300 yuan.

    ¡°Well buddy, the fare is over 300 yuan. Do we keep following it?¡± The taxi driver, watching the fare going up, got excited apparently, but he showed an attitude of thinking about the passenger.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t care about money at all. Just follow the Passat.¡±

    ¡°Well, I like buddies like you most. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As a result, the taxi followed the Passat for over half an hour. At this time, no other vehicles were running on the road, and there were evenrge crops on both sides of the road.

    Moreover, the taxi was running now on a bumpy dirt road. They were afraid that, after a while, the vehicle couldn¡¯t continue to move normally.

    Fortunately, at this moment, the Passat in front halted. After all four doors, front and rear, were opened, five persons came out.

    The taxi that Liu Feng took also stopped. The driver saw the imposing manner of the five persons in front and said with a flustered look, ¡°D*mn! Buddy, are youing to the wilderness to have a fight? If you fight, don¡¯t hurt me! Also, pay the fare.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Liu Feng took out ten red notes from his pocket, put them on the driver¡¯s steering wheel, and then he pushed the door open. ¡°It¡¯s not fighting. It¡¯s an appointment with them to roast beef. You go back.¡±

    ¡°Well, buddy, have fun and eat well,¡± the taxi driver said excitedly, while taking money quickly with his left hand.

    However, when Liu Feng¡¯s leg strode out of the taxi, he turned to the outside of the car, with his back facing the driver, whose right hand suddenly took out a sharp knife that was half a foot long.

    Just as Liu Feng bowed to get off the taxi, the sharp knife was suddenlying at his waist.

    At this moment, the taxi driver already revealed a grim smile, indicating he had his way. He even saw Liu Feng stabbed by his knife, with blood spurting.

    Liu Feng¡¯s left hand suddenly wiped back just when he stepped out of the taxi. His face instantly became pale, and his body stiff.

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡±

    Among the five persons who came out from the Passat, the leading young man suddenlyughed. ¡°Liu Feng, I never thought you would be here. I felt so delighted.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that the Pepper Gang is yours.¡±

    Liu Feng looked very painful while speaking, since his teeth were slightly trembling. ¡°You are so insidious. You would rather trap me at the expense of 50 members. Dongfang Wuhen, I find that you are actually more cunning and eviler than Sun Chengfeng.¡±

    Yes, the young man whoughed at Liu Feng was exactly Dongfang Wuhen. The so-called Pepper Gang was the criminal gang established by their Dongfang Family.

    If Dongfang Wuhen didn¡¯t suffer a big loss in Donghai City, I was afraid that his elders wouldn¡¯t want him to know that there was such a force in the family. But now, he had in hand the Pepper Silver Card that his aunt gave him. With the power to take advantage of this force, he also exposed the dark and evil side of his character.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I not only have the potential to be cunning and evil, but also am a business genius. My Dongfang Family will definitely be increasingly prosperous during my reign someday.¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was iparably narcissistic, saying, ¡°As for the 50 members, hehe! What freaking Pepper Gang members are they! They are merely some peripheral gangsters kept by the Dongfang Family. I have witnessed you beat a big crowd. Will I think that 50 members are able to hack you?¡±

    ¡°You are scheming with such wicked intentions.¡± When Liu Feng said this, he raised his right hand and held the door, as if his body would fall down at any time.

    Dongfang Wuhen got excited and said, ¡°It¡¯s a wicked scheme, and also an interlocking scheme. I drew your attention with my 50 members, and then I personally tempted you out. I ordered my most capable subordinate to pretend to be a taxi driver to assassinate you, then...¡±

    Instantly, when Dongfang Wuhen waved his hand, a group of ck-suited men immediately came out from the surrounding crops.

    Dongfang Wuhen pointed to them, proudly saying, ¡°Then therees the final hit for you, Liu Feng. You see, they are real members from the Pepper Gang of my Dongfang Family. I¡¯ve made great efforts to make the interlocking scheme for you, how do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Well!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth corner suddenly revealed a mocking sneer. Then he, who kept trembling, suddenly stood straight, with his left hand, behind his waist, lifting.

    ¡°Well... How could this happen?¡± With no manners, Dongfang Wuhen suddenly roared.

    He saw that Liu Feng had a half-foot-long knife in his left hand, with its tip between his index finger and middle finger.

    It seemed that the taxi driver didn¡¯t seed in assassinating at all.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve made an interlocking scheme. I am... countplotting it! Dongfang Wuhen, as your ssmate, I have never intended to kill you, but today I feel that we need to settle the problem.¡±

    ¡°Settle it? Liu Feng, there¡¯re so many people around me. How do you dare to settle it?¡± Dongfang Wuhen yelled with a hideous look.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You once said, you have seen me beat a big crowd. I¡¯m curious if the force of you Pepper Gang will be greater than that of the Sun Family in Donghai City? Even if your Pepper Gang is more powerful, but can you dominate by sheer force of numbers as the Sun Family in Donghai City, a pure gangster family? You just brought so few guys with you. Are you... really confident?¡±

 Chapter 135 Absolute Strength

    <h4>Chapter 135 Absolute Strength</h4>

    After asking about that, Liu Feng gently swang his left hand so that the mped, sharp knife flew away quickly, steadily stabbing into the ground in front of Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s foot. The whole de pierced through the dirt, with only the handle left outside.

    Dongfang Wuhen was so terrified and looked pale at the sight, and couldn¡¯t help going back three steps.

    Meanwhile, the real members from the Pepper Gang were marching forward and protecting their Master Dongfang in the crowd, which looked somewhat amazing.

    ¡°D*mn! Go ahead, everyone! I only want him dead.¡± Dongfang Wuhen retreated into the crowd. Although he was safe, he felt extremely annoyed and even irritated that he was scared by Liu Feng¡¯s knife.

    The members from the Pepper Gang immediately rushed towards Liu Feng after hearing the words of Dongfang Wuhen.

    ¡°sted! I should be a professional cleaner after returning home from abroad.¡± Liu Feng was extremely impatient, and then he turned and plunged into the crowd.

    ¡°Bump, bump bump bump!¡±

    The muffled sound of punching their bodies was continuously heard, and the members from the Pepper Gang were thrown up like human-shaped sandbags, with the screams lingering on.

    In less than two minutes, the majority of the so-called elite forces from the Pepper Gang were defeated.

    ¡°D*mn it! Liu Feng must be a monster. We were just unable to overpower him, or... Ah!¡±

    One guy from the Pepper Gang got increasingly disappointed while fighting, and he even found himself an excuse to run away. Sadly, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape. Liu Feng stomped with his foot, so that a piece of gravel flew out with a swoosh, hitting the guy on his forehead.

    Following a horrible screech, the guy covered his head with both hands, copsing on the ground.

    ¡°No, Liu Feng is so tough. Withdraw!¡±

    ¡°Protect Master Dongfang. Let¡¯s run away together.¡±

    ¡°Master Dongfang, we are together...¡±

    After another minute, there were only less than five members from the Pepper Gang who were not defeated.

    The five guys were intimidated to quiver. Although they kept stressing that they would protect Dongfang Wuhen and help him get away, they were actually running wildly in different directions instead.

    However, there was no point in escaping. Liu Feng¡¯s hands seemed to be picking a flower or threading, with five silver needles flying in five various directions.

    ¡°Puff puff puff...¡±

    Within five minutes, these so-called real Pepper Gang members became runaways who couldn¡¯t get up, just like those who entered the stadium.

    ¡°Well, howe that the secret force of our Dongfang Family turns out to be so weak.¡±

    Now the only one that had not been beaten was Dongfang Wuhen, who still found it somewhat uneptable. Looking at the wounded on the ground, he muttered, ¡°So many members are brought down by Liu Feng, and on one could even manage to get away. How can he be so powerful?¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly walked up to him, and lifted his hand to pat the shoulders of Dongfang Wuhen. ¡°Buddy, you can¡¯t figure it out, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    No longer having felt frightened at that time, Dongfang Wuhen simply hoped to find out the truth, so he faced Liu Feng bravely and nodded.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Because in my eyes, you and your followers are all rubbish! However, I have to praise you of designing the scheme, which really surprised me. Unluckily, all your plots are nothing at all in the face of absolute strength!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen suddenly asked, ¡°Well, what happened to the taxi driver? He was the proudest part of my schedule. Why did he also fail?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. When I got into the taxi, I knew he was a member of your Pepper Gang.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°In the stadium, when I hit the periphery members from your Pepper Gang, I stumbled upon the tattoo of a little red pepper on the neck of some guys. And that taxi driver happened to have the same tattoo on his neck.¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Dongfang Wuhenpletely looked appalled. He himself, a member from the Pepper Gang, didn¡¯t even know his family¡¯s secret of such a unique tattoo.

    ¡°Liu Feng, could you please give me a break?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen didn¡¯t give up thest hope, and tried to make Liu Feng feel emotionally touched. ¡°We are ssmates, and we... In fact, I figure we are still likely to be reconciled.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that really possible?¡± While asking, Liu Feng, with his right hand, patted again Dongfang Wuhen on the shoulder, and suddenly grabbed, with his five fingers, Dongfang Wuhen¡¯s shoulder, making a cracking, crisp sound.

    Suddenly, Dongfang Wuhen felt bitterly painful in his heart at this point, and he was instantly wet by cold sweat all over.

    It sucked!

    At that very moment, what Dongfang Wuhen only had in mind was that it was impossible to run away today.

    However, Liu Feng swiftly raised his right hand and said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly felt that you were right. We¡¯re still likely to reach apromise.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dongfang Wuhen was already disheartened. Unexpectedly, he got the hope for life again, and then both of his eyes radiated.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you want money, right? How much? Just tell me, and I will spare no efforts to offer it to you. I also...¡± Liu Feng had demanded 6.9 million yuan ckmail from Dongfang Wuhen, so he was thought to extort money again.

    Nevertheless, Dongfang Wuhen was wrong, or he only guessed quite a small part.

    Liu Feng shook his head. ¡°Tell me, how influential is your Dongfang Family in Nanjing?¡±

    ¡°Besides Sichuan City and Qing Shan, Nanjing is the second base of our Dongfang Family, so we are extremely powerful.¡± Dongfang Wuhen dared not to conceal anything from him, and told him the whole story.

    Liu Feng asked again, ¡°How many properties does your Dongfang Family possess in Nanjing? Who is the general manager? How much are the properties worth?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    After thinking about it, Dongfang Wuhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about my family¡¯s all properties in Nanjing. However, I know the executive who takes charge of all the properties is my fourth uncle, Dongfang He. The general manager who is in charge of the Yuxiang Restaurant of the Pepper Gang is called Duan Danian.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Since you have told me so much and you are being so honest, I decide to reconcile with you.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped forward to the Passat, which was driven here by Dongfang Wuhen and his men, and then drove away.

    After Liu Feng left, Dongfang Wuhen felt perplexed. It made sense that Liu Feng was a man who sought revenge for the slightest grievance. How did he transform himself today? Did he really spare Master Dongfang so easily?

    Dongfang Wuhen stopped thinking about it since he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    He rushed to the taxi, and he wanted to see how Liu Feng had quietly subdued his subordinate, one of his plotted parts.

    When he pulled the door open, he finally found out why. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    The taxi driver, who took Liu Feng here, remained the posture of secretly attacking Liu Feng with his knife, but there was a silver needle stuck in his wrist.

    Meanwhile, in the back seat of the taxi, a handsome mixed-race man suddenly sat up.

    ¡°Is this needle beautiful? Do you think this needle is as bright and beautiful as the star in the sky?¡± The half-blood had an attractive voice, which made you feel intimate when you heard it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Wuhen replied without any hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s very bright, and as beautiful as the star...¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. Dongfang Wuhen, you are rather kind, but your family is sinful. Help me to get rid of these evils!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I want to be a just and kind person. I will help you.¡±

    The mixed-race man showed a sneer in his face. ¡°Well, take me to find you fourth uncle and Duan Danian to dispose of all the properties of the Dongfang Family, and give me the capital obtained in return.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal.¡± Dongfang Wuhen nodded immediately.

    ...

    The next day, the Donghai University of Science and Technology Football Team started the first game of the Universiade qualification match at the Mount Wutai Stadium.

    At this point, the attendance rate in the stadium reached two-thirds, which was close to 10,000 viewers.

    When both teams entered the court, Guo Wenyang felt somewhat startled. ¡°Liu Feng, look at the first row on the east side of the stage. That guy is Chen Zui, the captain of the Liancheng Foreign Studies University Football Team of thest Universiade Champion Team.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng echoed.

    ¡°And, d*mn, I see lots of big names.¡± Guo Wenyang continued, ¡°The one sitting next to Chen Zui is Xu Jiaxing, the captain of the Capital Aviation University Football Team. I heard that some professional football team has signed with him. He will just y the professional game when he graduates from college.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng echoed again.

    ¡°And, Liu Feng, look at the guy in the western stand in sportswear, he is...¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng was extremely calm when Guo Wenyang excitedly introduced him some star yers in the Universiade.

    ¡°Liu Feng, look again at...¡±

    ¡°Stop looking at others. They are all here to watch us y the game, so we don¡¯t have to look at them. Wenyang, keep in mind that they are not worthy of your worship. What you have to do is to work hard to improve yourself and make them admire you in the future.¡±

    Guo Wenyang seemed to be awakened by Liu Feng¡¯s words, and he himself suddenly changed his temperament at this moment.

    ¡°Work hard to make them admire me in the future. Brother Feng, I got it. Got it.¡±

    ¡°If you got it, let¡¯s just y football. Remember what I said yesterday? I want to beat the Nandu Normal University Football Team...¡±

    ¡°By 15:0!¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Ten minutester, the match officially started.

    Less than five minutes after the game began, the world ball appeared again on the court. After receiving the pass from his member, Liu Feng volleyed in the air before the midfield and easily scored the goal of the Nandu Normal University Football Team.

    After 15 minutes, the world ball reappeared.

    After 20 minutes, the world ball reappeared.

    After 25 minutes, the world ball...

    Liu Feng almost kicked a world ball every five minutes, and was defeating the Nandu Normal University Football Team.

    The Nandu Normal University Football Team had done everything possible to curb Liu Feng, but... all their ns made no point in the face of absolute strength.

    After 75 minutes, Liu Feng won the game by 15:0, fulfilling the big promise he had made before the match.

    The whole Nandu Normal University Football Team, ranking fourth in thest Universiade,pletely lost heart. Ultimately, all the yers were in low spirits.

    In the end, Liu Feng didn¡¯t score the goal by himself. Instead, he passed the ball to make a breakthrough, and finally shot it in the penalty area.

    In thest 15 minutes, Liu Feng assisted Guo Wenyang to score two goals; and assisted the No.9 striker, his team member, to score a goal.

    When the final whistle was heard, the score remained at 18:0!

    ¡°Absolute strength!¡±

    ¡°The Technology University Football Team will be the greatest ck horse in this Universiade football game, and it is also the most difficult team to defeat, because there is a yer with absolute strength!¡±

    ¡°This game is not easy if you¡¯re faced with a star yer with absolute strength.¡±

    In the stand, several star yers, who were named by Guo Wenyang, looked extremely grim after watching this match.

 Chapter 136 The Poison King Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 136 The Poison King Appeared</h4>

    Simrly, in the stands of the entire football stadium, people were already riding the wave of victory, when Liu Feng scored the world-ss goal.

    ¡°The team from Donghai Technology University is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Who is that No. 10 yer? He made a super long-range shot, and all his goals are world-ss shots. He must be a true world-ss, great, football star, to be able to y at the university sports meet, right?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, don¡¯t you know him? He is Liu Feng, and he gained his fame when he yed in the group match.¡±

    After defeating the team from Nandu Normal University by a score of 18:0, Liu Feng¡¯s reputation had soared and attracted the attention of celebrities from the football circle. Even some big shots from world-ss football clubs, were now taking note of the football matches being yed at all China universities¡¯ sports meets.

    After the end of the game, many multimedia reporters swarmed after Liu Feng, to interview him.

    However, Liu Feng did not pay any attention to these reporters and turned down all interview requests. In the end, the media could not find any way to get through to him, and focused their attention on Guo Wenyang, instead.

    The next match for Technology University would be in four days¡¯ time, so Liu Feng had some spare time.

    On the second day after the game, Yang Shiwen took him shopping, so that Brother Feng would have some leisure time, like any ordinary person, once again.

    However, although Liu Feng was having a good time in Donghai City, it was not peaceful at the moment.

    A serious-looking, middle-aged man, escorted by a well-trained bodyguard, appeared at the top of Moyun Mountain.

    This middle-aged man looked at the scenery around him and with a glimmer of hatred in his eyes, asked ¡°Have you found anything?¡±

    ¡°Report, Boss, we didn¡¯t find any clues about the young master, but through careful investigation, we found that there were traces of a fight that took ce on the mountain and even firearms.¡±

    ¡°Boss, there is some grass that had been ttened in the forest. It looked like someone had fallen there.¡±

    ¡°Report, Boss, we found a small piece of jade with the...¡±

    The bodyguards quickly reported the situation to the middle-aged man, one by one. When someone said that he had found a small piece of jade, the middle-aged man suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Bring it to me!¡±

    The middle-aged man grabbed the piece of jade that was crystal clear.

    This piece of jade was perfect, but there seemed to be a slight w, or it was not actually a w, but some engraving...

    ¡°This is my son, Tianbo¡¯s jade. After he sessfully joined Poison Martial Group, my father gave this to him.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and then he asked again, ¡°Any clues about Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°I found out that he is in Nanjing.¡±

    ¡°There is another source that says Liu Feng is very close to the Yang Family, the wealthiest family in the East China Sea.¡±

    ¡°There is some important news to take note of. Liu Feng took over the Sakura Club House in the East China Sea and changed its name to Fengyun Club House.¡±

    The middle-aged man pondered over the clues given by the bodyguards, and then muttered to himself, ¡°The Fengyun Club House, very good. Now, let us head directly to the Fengyun Club House.¡±

    When the middle-aged man had just made the decision to go over to the Fengyun Club House, a bodyguard suddenly appeared from behind and shouted, ¡°Boss, not good, I found Bluetooth monitors, everything we are doing here, seems to be under surveince.¡±

    At the same time, Luo Tengfei, who was over at the Fengyun Club House, raised his hand and adjusted the big sunsses on the bridge of his nose. He shouted aloud, ¡°The members of the noctivagant team have gathered together. Let¡¯s go and kill some bastards.¡±

    As for what was going to happen in the East China Sea, Liu Feng certainly would not know.

    At this moment, he was with Yang Shiwen and had finished a crazy shopping spree. The two of them sat in a cold drink shop and had ice cream.

    When they were both eating happily, suddenly, a foreigner came over to their table.

    ¡°Sorry. I am old. I want to sit and take a break. I hope I am not bothering you.¡± Although this foreigner was polite and looked quite exhausted, he had a smile on his face and had the manners of a gentleman.

    Yang Shiwen said in a careless tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Please sit down, do you want me to buy an egg cone for you?¡±

    ¡°No, little sister, I will treat you ...¡± said the foreigner, who raised his right hand and gently stroked the table, ¡°I will treat you to something good that you have not tried before¡±

    Yang Shiwen saw that, with a mere light stroke, the elder had drawn a red line on the table.

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t have a clue how the foreigner was able to draw this red line. What was even more fascinating was that after he moved his finger away, the red line continued to spread on the table, going directly toward Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Danhong powder, only suitable for men to watch, but not suitable for women to eat, change this!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng raised his hand, stroked the table, and a white line suddenly appeared on the table.

    Like the red line drawn by the foreigner, the white line continued to spread forward after Liu Feng raised his hand, and intercepted the red line.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    After the red line and the white line met, there seemed to be a certain kind of chemical reaction, which resulted in a slight spark appearing and then disappearing at the same time.

    Looking a little weary, the foreigner¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng looked at the foreigner and said with a smile, ¡°Poison Scorpion. If you want to meet me, just show up. Why do you need to disguise yourself?¡±

    The smile on the foreigner¡¯s face disappeared instantly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, that could not be concealed. But he hid it well and said, ¡°Son, what do you mean by Poison Scorpion? I just showed you a little magic, I ...¡±

    ¡°In the Western underground world, you are ranked fifth on the killer list, Poison Scorpion, Shi Zhengyang.¡±

    Liu Feng stared at the foreigner and said calmly, ¡°Actually, I have been waiting for you to show up. I did not expect that you will appear at this time.¡±

    The foreigner¡¯ face fell in dismay, at this time, and he said, ¡°So you can recognize me. Liu Feng, who are you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know my identity. Yet you dare show up in front of me, huh, huh!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and drew abination of English and Chinese characters on the table ¨C Fuen Liu.

    ¡°Fuen ... You are ... Impossible!¡± The foreigner suddenly shrank, and then his whole body was paralyzed, because Liu Feng¡¯s right hand was already on his shoulder.

    At this moment, the foreigner could not get up, it was as if there was a mountain on his shoulder.

    Liu Feng continued to speak, ¡°Shi Zhengyang, miscegenation of Italian and Chinese, you have a younger brother named Shi Zheng¡¯en. Are you here to avenge your brother? Or you came to die?¡±

    The face of the foreigner changed indefinitely. After he pondered for a while, he said, ¡°Lord Yama, I can give you some information in exchange for my life.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Liu Feng briefly spat out a single word.

    Watching from the side, Yang Shiwen felt quite confused. She could not understand why this foreigner was addressing Liu Feng as ¡°Lord Yama¡±.

    The foreigner said, ¡°I am indeed Shi Zhengyang, Poison Scorpion, the fifth on the killer list. But I have another identity. I am one of the three poison kings of Poison Martial Group.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Shi Zhengyang said, ¡°We, Poison Martial Group have already decided to go all out to kill you and the beautiful Miss Yang, by your side. You have be a target for Poison Martial Group.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Zhengyang said, ¡°This time, I am not the only one who is here, but another poison king, Miao Xiong of Poison Martial Group, is also here. He is not only more skilful in the use poison than me, but the most vital fact is that his martial arts are also super powerful. If he goes into the west underground world, as long as he is willing to be a killer, it is very likely that the throne of the No.1 killer would be under threat.¡±

    ¡°Threaten the No.1 killer?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°You are exaggerating. No one canpare with that guy¡¯s ability to kill. Even for Miao Xiong, I don¡¯t think he can do that.¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe I amcking in knowledge and experience, I ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time telling me bullshit, is there any other important information? If it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s not enough in exchange for your life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the most important information is ... Miao Xiong came with me, he is ...¡±

    When the two men¡¯s conversation reached this point, Shi Zhengyang, who had already revealed the despair on his face, suddenly showed a sinister sneer.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s heart suddenly raced, as if there was an inexplicable sense of danger.

 Chapter 137 A Markdown Sale

    <h4>Chapter 137 A Markdown Sale</h4>

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly grabbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s wrist and jumped backward, about five or six meters away, from the seat.

    Miss Yang was the epitome of a female shopaholic. Even though Liu Feng suddenly pulled her and jumped from the seat, she did not forget to hold on to her shopping bags, which contained her new clothes and cosmetics.

    ¡°Puff, puff...¡±

    Just as the two of them jumped out of the way, the table they were using, suddenly copsed onto the two chairs they had just vacated, and a sizzling sound could be heard.

    When Liu Feng steadied his body, even though he was about six meters away, he saw that the chair he had recently vacated, had three thumb-sized holes on it.

    ¡°Yee! His reaction is that fast that he was able to escape my poisonous bee jelly.¡±

    A swarthy middle-aged man who was about 1.6 meters tall, appeared at Shi Zhengyang¡¯s side and said, yfully, ¡°Nowadays, young people are really something, but unfortunately, they have provoked us. Even if they are experts, they can¡¯t get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey!¡±

    Shi Zhengyang stood up and said smugly, ¡°Old Miao, you are here. If you had managed to kill Liu Feng today, you will be super famous in the future.¡±

    The man who just arrived, was another poison king, Miao Xiong. Not only did he possess a high level skill in the use of poison, but was equally skilled in martial arts.

    ¡°Is that so? Is he that powerful?¡± Miao Xiong asked, with a hint of contempt in his tone.

    Shi Zhengyang said, ¡°Of course he is, but I won¡¯t tell you his identity for now. After you kill him, I will give you another surprise.¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Miao Xiong¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous intent, and he went after Liu Feng, in a sh.

    Shi Zhengyang followed, and a gun appeared in his left hand.

    Liu Feng frowned slightly. These two guys in front of him, were obviously crazy. They were in a cold drink shop on the 9th floor of a big shopping mall, and there were a lot of customers in the store. There were crowds of people outside the store, too. They dared to start a fight in public and even openly held a gun. They were arrogant beyond words.

    ¡°Shiwen, don¡¯t be afraid, Feng brother will take you on a flight.¡±

    Liu Feng chose not to face the fight, in this kind of situation. Instead, he sped Yang Shiwen¡¯s small waist and quickly brought her out of the cold drink shop.

    Outside the cold drink shop, was a spiral style of corridor. Liu Feng rushed out in two steps and jumped onto the corridor rail.

    ¡°Ah! Dam* you, Liu Feng. I am still young. Don¡¯t get me killed!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen was so scared that she could not help, but scream. Liu Feng¡¯s forcing her to jump like this, was equivalent to jumping off the building, from the ninth floor!

    In the air, Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°I, Brother Feng, am young, too. I don¡¯t want tomit suicide either.¡±

    When Liu Feng said this, he reached out his right hand and grabbed arge banner that was hanging from the ceiling of the top floor. With the help of the banner, the speed of the two people falling, slowed rapidly. Like a flying trapeze, the two people descended toward the central hall on the first floor.

    ¡°What, what is this, is it a trapeze show?¡±

    ¡°Dam*, flying down from the ninth floor, is this a pre-arranged show in the mall? Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Isn¡¯t this show too risky? It seems that there are no security measures in ce at all?¡±

    Many people who saw Liu Feng jumping down from the ninth floor, with Yang Shiwen in his arms, were stunned. Some screamed and some eximed.

    Miao Xiong and Shi Zhengyang, who went after Liu Feng, from the cold drink shop, stopped at the same time.

    Shi Zhengyang raised his left hand to shoot, but Miao Xiong stopped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot in public unless there is no alternative, let¡¯s go!¡± Miao Xiong stopped Shi Zhengyang, then he reached out and grabbed anotherrge banner to slide down.

    At this time, people on all the floors, especially those in the central hall on the first floor, stopped in their tracks, and looked up at the seemingly aerial trapeze show, with great excitement.

    ¡°Hey, look, there¡¯s another oneing down.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand. This must be a temporary market-design show. Which acrobatic troupe is that? Isn¡¯t it just so dazzling?¡±

    ¡°I guess that there will be more people flying down in a while.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Someone guessed that there would be more people flying down, and he got it right.

    After Shi Zhengyang did a run-up, he too, jumped off.

    Holding Yang Xianwen, Liu Fengnded on the floor first. Then they squeezed their way through the crowd.

    Miao Xiong, whonded after them, looked at the direction Liu Feng was running to, and immediately went after him.

    After Shi Zhengyangnded, he was surrounded by people, so he could only guess which direction Liu Feng had gone.

    Liu Feng had caused a sensation, when he did his trapeze act, but he did not pay any attention to that.

    Taking Yang Shiwen¡¯s hand, he ran swiftly, found the exit of the shopping mall, and immediately went out.

    But just as they got out of the mall, Liu Feng saw a young man dressed in a flower-printed shirt nce at him, then turn around to say something.

    The young man thought that his voice was low, but he underestimated Liu Feng¡¯s keen sense of hearing.

    ¡°Two poisonous kings, Liu Feng came out from the north gate, he ...¡±

    The young man only finished half of his sentence, and suddenly he stopped speaking. A silver needle was nailed into the back of his head.

    Even Yang Shiwen, who was with Liu Feng, did not notice that he had used a silver needle to kill the man. The two people did not even stop for half a step.

    When they were walking, Liu Feng sneered, ¡°Poison Martial Group, good move. They are using wireless walkie-talkies now. They know how to keep pace with the times!¡±

    After a few seconds, the poison king, Miao Xiong, came out from the north gate, but he did not see Liu Feng. He saw only a dead man, who was surrounded by many passers by.

    ¡°What a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Seeing his man was killed, Miao Xiong did not seem to be bothered at all. Instead, he ignored him.

    Then the poisonous king closed his eyes, sniffed hard, picked a direction and ran down it.

    Half a minuteter, Shi Zhengyang also came out.

    ¡°Dam*, Liu Feng is Yama, the boss of Netherworld. I must not let him get away. Otherwise, I will not be able to show my face anywhere in the world.¡±

    Shi Zhengyang whispered to himself, and with a sinister look on his face, he also sniffed hard and then quickly left.

    If anyone knew about the rtionship between Shi Zhengyang and Miao Xiong, they would be quite surprised. This was because the two had never met before, and there had been no wireless contact. Now they were both headed in the same direction, which was the direction Liu Feng took at the beginning.

    While the two poisonous kings were chasing Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen...

    The Dongfang Family, which was far away from Qing Shan, was raising a ruckus.

    ¡°What? All of ourpanies in Nanjing, all the restaurant chain stores, have all been sold off?¡±

    ¡°Dam* it. What is Dongfang He doing? How can this happen?¡±

    ¡°No, Nanjing is the second base of our Dongfang Family¡¯s business. We can¡¯t afford this sort of loss. We can¡¯t acknowledge this happening in Nanjing.¡±

    At this time, in a vi of the Dongfang Family, all the core members of the Dongfang Family were gathered together.

    The person in charge of the Dongfang Family, was a woman in her 60s. Although she was not young, her skin was still firm, without any sign of ckness. Her eyes still held a trace of aggression.

    ¡°Stop screaming. You only yell when things go south. How can I hand over the family to you in the future?¡±

    The old woman mmed her hand hard, on the table. And with a mere word, she made everyone quieten down.

    ¡°Mother, Lao Si, he sold all of our industries in Nanjing. That is a fact. Please make a decision.¡± The first uncle of Dongfang Wuhen, stood in front of the old woman, and said respectfully.

    ¡°Auntie, we just lost our way, but the situation is indeed serious!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if we lose the second base in Nanjing, the status of our Dongfang Family will immediately be severely downgraded. It¡¯s hard for us not to worry!¡±

    After Uncle Dongfang took the lead, the others started talking, one by one. But this time, they were calm and well-organized, as they spoke.

    The olddy waved her hand and said, ¡°No need to act in haste. Since things have already happened, it is no use rushing things. I built up the family business with my old man, from scratch in the past. Do you think I will not be able to withstand these storms?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s words acted like a tranquilizer, calming everyone down.

    ¡°I will call Lao Si right now, to see what is going on there.¡± The olddy said, while taking out her mobile phone. When she dialed the number, she was still calm and said, ¡°If someone is deliberately plotting against our Dongfang Family, hehe! I will make them spit out as much as they take from us.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    All the core members of the Dongfang Family, nodded in agreement.

    Then the call got through. Lao Si from the Dongfang Family, Dongfang He, answered the call quite quickly.

    ¡°Hey, old woman, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Because the mobile phone that Old Lady Dongfang used, was one intended for seniors, its volume was on ¡°high¡±. Therefore, everyone could hear the voice from the phone.

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang, who had been calm and rxed till now, got angry instantly and said, ¡°Lao Si, I am your mother. What did you just call me? Repeat what you said!¡±

    The voice of Dongfang He immediately came through from the other end of the phone, ¡°I said that you are an old woman. You old goblin. If you have something to say, say it fast. If you want to fart, fart fast.¡±

    ¡°Ah, puff!¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang was so angry that she almost spurted out blood. She had been a tough woman for her whole life, and was always respected by her off-springs. It was the first time that she had been spoken to so rudely, by her son.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Lao Si, you are your own person now.¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang¡¯s chest was heaving violently. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask why you dared to scold me now. I will ask you three things. First, have you sold all the industries of our Dongfang Family in Nanjing? Already?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Dongfang He, on the other end of the phone, immediately replied, ¡°I only sold more than 70%, and there is around 20% that I haven¡¯t sold. But I will be selling them soon. I am going to have a markdown sale. There¡¯s no need to worry about the sale.¡±

    ¡°Ah, puff!¡±

    Everyone in the Dongfang Family were about to spurt out blood now, ¡°st, a markdown sale? A markdown sale, your ass!¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang¡¯s mouth was twitching, and she asked, ¡°The second thing, is there someone who is forcing you to do this? Who have you sold our family business to?¡±

    ¡°Nobody forced me.¡±

    The voice of Dongfang He came through on the phone, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell these industries to a particr person. I sold them to whoever wanted them. Anyway, that¡¯s how I sold them. Right, I sold our Dongfang Mansion in Nanjing for 2 million.¡±

    ¡°Ah puff.¡±

 Chapter 138 You Are Disabled

    <h4>Chapter 138 You Are Disabled</h4>

    This time, Old Lady Dongfang was literally spitting out blood. In the Dongfang Family, she was treated like an empress dowager. She was always highly respected, but today she was so angry that she was hurting inside.

    ¡°B*stard, you ck sheep, you are the unfilial son of the Dongfang Family, you are such ... ¡±

    ¡°Dam* you, you old b*tch.¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang kept ranting at Dongfang He, but was interrupted by him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask me three things? It is only because you are my mother that I deign to give you the answers. There is still one more question to ask, so hurry up.¡± Dongfang He said impatiently.

    By now, the other members in the Dongfang Family had surrounded Old Lady Dongfang. Someone helped her, for fear that she would fall from the chair. Someone quickly took a face towel and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Some poured water for the olddy.

    Old Lady Dongfang¡¯s eyes rolled at this moment, her whole body was quivering, and she kept patting her chest and said, ¡°Lao Si, you bastard, I will take it as I have never given birth to such a beast as you. Now I will ask thest question. Where is Duan Danian? He is the boss of the Pepper Gang and my confidant. Why didn¡¯t he stop you?¡±

    When Old Lady Dongfang asked about Duan Danian, everyone became quiet again, as they waited for the answer.

    It was a fact that in the Dongfang Family, other than the people with the surname of Dongfang, Duan Danian was the only outsider with a different surname, whom they trusted and relied on the most.

    However, after they heard what the voice on the other end of the phone said, everyone in the Dongfang Family started swearing.

    Dongfang He said, ¡°Duan Dainian has turned himself in. He has done so many ruthless things and killed dozens of people all these years. After Wuhen and I persuaded him, Duan Danian repented. Apanied by Wuhen, he went to turn himself in, yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Dam*! That is impossible!¡±

    ¡°How could Duan Danian surrender. If he surrendered, aren¡¯t we all finished? Duan Danian is involved in all things in our Dongfang Family, especially ...¡±

    ¡°Traitor, Dongfang He, don¡¯t forget that your surname is Dongfang. Are you high on drugs?¡±

    At this moment, even with the presence of Old Lady Dongfang, these people couldn¡¯t control their emotions anymore. It was a known fact that once Duan Danian surrendered himself, the Dongfang Family would be doomed.

    ¡°A group of stupid people. Don¡¯t call me anymore. After I settle all matters in Nanjing, I will turn myself in, as well.¡± Dongfang He did not bother about how the others were yelling at him at the other end of the phone. With this statement, he hung up directly.

    Old Lady Dongfang was so angry that she almost fainted.

    However, this old woman was more unppable than others. She quickly calmed herself down.

    ¡°Stop making all this noise. Now, everyone has to start making ns.¡±

    Old Lady Dongfang issued arge number of orders, ¡°Lao Da, you will go to Nanjing immediately to carry out a crisis public rtions management. No matter how far the situation has developed, we cannot afford to ruin our Dongfang Family¡¯s name, even if we have to slice the flesh from our body.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Uncle Dongfang responded, and left immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, let Lao¡¯er go with you.¡± Old Lady Dongfang continued issuing orders, ¡°Lao¡¯er, you go to Nanjing with your older brother to see if we can cut our losses to a minimum. If there is a chance, bring Lao Si and Dongfang Wuhen, this little beast, back together, to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will go to Nanjing with brother right away.¡± Lao¡¯er answered and left immediately with Lao Da.

    Then Old Lady Dongfang began to think and spoke continuously,

    ¡°San Ya Tou, you go to Yanhai to get help from the Ye Family there. As long as the Ye Family agrees to help, no matter who is targeting our Dongfang Family, we can stand up to anything.¡±

    ¡°Lao Wu, you stay in Qingshan and manage the industry here. Since things have happened in Nanjing, we can¡¯t make any mistakes in our hometown.¡±

    ...

    Such a big mishap had ured in the second base of the Dongfang Family in Nanjing. It was certainly the doing of the hypnosis master, Day Patrol Messenger Haiyer.

    Now Haiyer was sitting on the top floor of a 55-story building, drinking red wine.

    The original name of this building was Dongfang Mansion. It was a symbolic building for the establishment of the Dongfang Family in Nanjing. However, the board of Dongfang Mansion had now been removed.

    At this time, Haiyer felt that he was running out of ideas. He sat in the executive chair and said, ¡°What shall I name this building in the future? I bought it with 2 million of the public funds in the Netherworld!¡±

    A middle-aged man was sitting next to Haiyer.

    If Old Lady Dongfang saw this man, she would probably spit out blood again, because he was Lao Si of the Dongfang Family, namely, Dongfang He.

    What was even more irritating was that Dongfang He was giving suggestions to Haiyer for a new name for the mansion, ¡°We should call it Nanhai Mansion. Nan, as in Nanjing. Hai, as in Mr. Haiyer.¡±

    ¡°Gee!¡±

    Haiyer felt delighted and patted Dongfang He¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Dongfang He, you are a good man. From now on, this building will be called Nanhai Mansion.¡±

    Dongfang He felt quite happy after being praised, and asked Haiyer, ¡°Mr. Hai, now I havepleted almost all of my tasks. When do you think I should turn myself in? After all, I have done a lot of wicked things in my life. I can¡¯t help but take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Well, you are right.¡±

    Haiyer said, ¡°Here¡¯s what you should do. In the afternoon, you will give me the power of attorney, to authorize me to deal with the rest of the Dongfang Family¡¯s industries that have not been sold in Nanjing and then you can surrender.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to wait for the afternoon, I will do it right away.¡±

    ¡°Good, you are diligent. I like diligent people. Go ahead.¡±

    Everything went well for Haiyer. However, at this time, Liu Feng was somehow at a dead end.

    Yang Shiwen followed Liu Feng closely. Although there was a trace of tension in her eyes, her expression was firm. She trusted Liu Feng infinitely.

    Miao Xiong stood five meters away from Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, why did you stop running?¡±

    Miao Xiong smiled and said, ¡°People from Poison Martial Group are skilled in identifying poisons and scents. As long as I remember your scent, I will be able to find you¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Interesting, you have trained yourself to be a police dog! I admire you!¡±

    ¡°Snigger!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words that she doubled up withughter, her hands covering her mouth. However, Miao Xiong was so angry that he foamed with rage.

    ¡°Liu Feng, stop talking nonsense. Today, I will send you to the West.¡± In a sh, Miao Xiong rushed toward Liu Feng.

    Although Miao Xiong was only 1.6 meters tall, he was quite well-built. Without any fancy moves, his palm reached toward Liu Feng¡¯s heart.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. The opponent¡¯s speed was very fast. It was so fast that Liu Feng felt a bit surprised.

    ¡°But would Brother Feng fear him?¡±

    Of course not, Liu Feng stepped forward and faced the opponent, with his palm extended.

    ¡°Bang bang bang ...¡±

    When the two men fought against each other, they fought palm to palm, fists to fists, legs to legs, in a fast and furious way.

    That was the mutual test between them. Then they started to show more ingenious martial arts moves after shing several times in a row, they moved across and brushed past each other.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, feeling numb?¡±

    When the two men moved across each other, Miao Xiongughed smugly. If a master were watching the battle, he would find that Miao Xiong¡¯s palm was slightly ck. That was a pair of Poison Palms.

    However, what made Miao Xiong surprised was that Liu Feng merely sneered, ¡°Arsenic Poison Palm, I have seen it before. A cheesy trick. I am not feeling numb, but you ... you are disabled, right?¡±

    ¡°I am disabled ... ah!¡± Miao Xiong suddenly felt a pain in his right shoulder, and a sudden warmth ran down his ribs, on his right side.

    At some point, a one-foot long scimitar appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    The arc of this scimitar was exquisite, and the de was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. In the sun, it looked translucent, which made it easily overlooked, in the fierce battle.

    And at this time, Miao Xiong found that his right arm was trailing one meter behind him. It could only be that when Liu Feng passed by him, Liu Feng had shed off his arm.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to send me to the West?¡±

    Liu Feng turned back and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Buddhism, so I don¡¯t want to go to the West. But I am in charge of the Netherworld, so I decided to send you to hell!¡±

 Chapter 139 Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 139 Poisoned</h4>

    In Miao Xiong¡¯s sight, Liu Feng was still smiling, with the corner of his mouth raised, which made people feel that he was both handsome and bad.

    However, behind this smile, was Liu Feng¡¯s unwavering intention to kill. Seeing that, Miao Xiong¡¯s heart shrank sharply.

    ¡°You, don¡¯te over, I am a Poison King from Poison Martial Group. If you kill me, Poison Martial Group will not let you go.¡± Miao Xiong stepped back, his left hand covering the wound on his right shoulder, but the blood continued flowing through his fingers.

    Liu Feng sneered. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°Is Poison Martial Group that great? They will not let me go. Since you have targeted me, do you think I will let you go?¡±

    At this time, Miao Xiong¡¯s face was distorted. He was in great pain and feeling scared.

    The strength shown by Liu Feng made him feel extremely fearful. Not only did he fail to hurt his opponent with his Poison Palms, but one of his arm had been shed off by Liu Feng. Even if he did not die, his whole life would be ruined. And what was crucial now, was that, Liu Feng, was determined to kill him.

    Liu Feng continued and said, ¡°Go on, keep pretending that you are not afraid. Do you think that you could attack Yang Shiwen by taking two steps back? By the footwork shown, how you stepped back and kept your attacking distance, I suppose you are going to catch her and use her to threaten me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    When Miao Xiong heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, his eyes widened fully.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s beautiful eyes closed slightly at once, and her pupils contracted sharply. She shifted the bags in her hands, showing the extreme anxiety in her heart.

    ¡°You are right. But Liu Feng, you found out toote, haha!¡± Seeing that Liu Feng saw through his purpose, Miao Xiong stopped dissimting, turned around, and rushed toward Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    However, just as he turned around, Liu Feng threw his scimitar. It threw off a shining cold light and was embedded onto Miao Xiong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Feng, Liu Feng!¡±

    Miao Xiong suddenly stopped in his tracks, as the tip of the scimitar had already prated through to his chest. ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±

    After Liu Feng seeded in disabling him with the scimitar, he quickly walked back and put Yang Shiwen behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you are too weak to grasp it¡±

    Blood kept flowing out from the corner of Miao Xiong¡¯s mouth, and his face became grayer. But he still asked restlessly, ¡°In terms of cultivation, I am not as good as you, but the Arsenic Poison Palm I used, has the strongest poison, why were you not affected?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Because I am a magic doctor. In terms of the use of poison, I am actually better than you, understand?¡±

    ¡°Poison Martial Group ...¡±

    In the end, Miao Xiong seemed to want to say, ¡°Poison Martial Group will never let you get away.¡± But he was too weak to finish his sentence and fell to the ground, after giving a shudder.

    ¡°Shiwen, I have killed again, are you afraid?¡± Liu Feng turned back and looked at Yang Shiwen.

    Miss Yang shook her head hard and said, ¡°Although I am not used to seeing such things, I need to force myself to get used to it, because I know that you are doing this to protect...¡±

    ¡°If you want to get used to it, then let¡¯s start now.¡± Liu Feng pointed to Miao Xiong¡¯s dead body, ¡°Go, pull the scimitar out for me.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was stunned, and did not respond immediately.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Pull out the scimitar! The scimitar is important to me. I can¡¯t lose it, I hope that you can pull it out for me.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    In fact, Yang Shiwen wanted to ask Liu Feng, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pull it out by yourself?¡± But she did not, and instead, went to Miao Xiong¡¯s dead body, trying hard not to puke.

    When Yang Shiwen crouched down and touched the scimitar with her small hand, Liu Feng suddenly spoke again, ¡°The scimitar has pierced his heart, you need to pull it out fast, and you must avoid the blood when ites out.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Yang Shiwen did not hesitate, and using all the strength in her hand, pulled the scimitar out.

    Blood gushed out, more than a meter high, following the withdrawal of the scimitar. Fortunately, Liu Feng had warned Yang Shiwen in advance, so she did not get drenched by the blood.

    After she pulled out the scimitar, even though she had been mentally prepared, Yang Shiwen almost thew up the cold drink she had just drunk.

    Liu Feng came forward and patted Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This is also an exercise. In the future, you have to face many things ...¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Yang Shiwen nodded and handed the scimitar to Liu Feng.

    This scimitar shimmered slightly in the cold light of the sun. When Liu Feng took over, thest drop of blood dripped from the tip of the scimitar.

    ¡°This is a good scimitar. It kills people without being stained by their blood. Shiwen, follow Brother Feng. Brother Feng will bring you to kill more.¡± After Liu Feng put the scimitar back, he took Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand and walked slowly outside the Hutong.

    Yang Shiwen walked beside Liu Feng. Although her heart was full of doubts, she did not say a word.

    However, Liu Feng exined, ¡°We are going to kill Shi Zhengyang, the foreigner who appeared in the cold drink shop. Since Poison Martial Group has targeted us, we can¡¯t be scared. We will kill whoeveres to kill us, no matter how many of them there are.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Yang Shiwen nodded again.

    Ten minutes after they left, a figure suddenly emerged from the entrance of the Hutong.

    ¡°Liu Feng, Lord Yama. He is merciless!¡±

    This man first patted his chest as if he had not yet recovered from the fright, and immediately said, ¡°Fortunately, I arrived first and heard him saying that he is going to kill me, so I hid quickly, otherwise ... It seems that he is worthy of the name Yama. I am not his match! Perhaps, even the entire Poison Martial Group is no match to him.¡±

    Yes, it was Shi Zhengyang who appeared. This guy was quite cautious. He had arrived early but had been hiding for quite some time, as if he were afraid that Liu Feng woulde back to kill him.

    Even though he was cautious and worried, Shi Zhengyang¡¯s face showed a smug smile, and he said, ¡°Miao Xiong, you thought that you were better than me, and you always looked down on me in Poison Martial Group. Hehe! Now you are dead. You should have seen thating!¡±

    While talking to himself, Shi Zhengyang strode to the front of Miao Xiong¡¯s dead body and kicked Miao Xiong¡¯s broken arm, with a yful look on his face.

    ¡°Gee!¡±

    Then, Shi Zhengyang discovered a big secret. He saw that the color of the palm on the broken arm was reddish.

    ¡°Reddish color. That¡¯s the sign that Miao Xiong¡¯s Arsenic Poison Palm was effective. The person who was hit by the palm ... Dam*, Liu Feng fooled me.¡±

    At this moment, the expression on Shi Zhengyang¡¯s face was quite gloomy, as if he were eating shit, ¡°Bastard, Liu Feng must have known that I am here. The hell he was training Yang Shiwen to pull out the scimitar. He was poisoned, so he didn¡¯t dare to exert himself. And he wanted to bring the girl to kill me. No wonder, he walked so slowly ...¡±

    When Shi Zhengyang was trying to figure out what was going on, Liu Feng found an average hotel and rented a room.

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you okay, why is your face so pale?¡±

    Yang Shiwen sat opposite Liu Feng and asked with some concern, ¡°And, didn¡¯t you say we will be killing more people? Why are we here again?¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen finished her question, Liu Feng suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which dripped onto his cor.

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you okay? Why are you vomitting out blood?¡± Yang Shiwen became very nervous and her face was worried.

    Liu Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I lied. I was poisoned!¡±

    ¡°You ... you are going to be okay, right? You can heal yourself, right?¡± Yang Shiwen asked.

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You only need to sit quietly for a while, or even take a nap first¡±

    After he spoke, Liu Feng sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.

    Yang Shiwen sat quietly on the opposite side and looked at Liu Feng, unblinkingly.

    After sitting quietly for five minutes, Liu Feng raised his hand, took out three silver needles, and applied the needles on three critical points on his body.

    Twenty minutester, Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her hands and covered her little mouth.

    She saw that a half-inch long ck line had appeared between Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows, and it seemed to be slowly inching upwards.

    An hourter, Yang Shiwen saw that the ck line hadpletely entered Liu Feng¡¯s hair area and disappeared.

    At this time, someone knocked on their hotel room door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Shiwen was so nervous, that she almost screamed when she asked the question.

    ¡°Room service, I am here to clean your room.¡± A man¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door.

    ¡°We just checked in. We don¡¯t need the room to be cleaned.¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The man outside, continued knocking on the door, and raised his voice, ¡°Miss Yang, Mr. Liu Feng, I know you are both in the room, right. Open the door. I just want to talk to you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s big, watery eyes suddenly widened. She already recognized the voice of the other party. It was Shi Zhengyang.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Shi Zhengyang continued to knock on the door and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Liu Feng say that he will bring you to kill me? Now, I am here. Can¡¯t you meet me before killing me?¡±

    Yang Shiwen was now extremely nervous and she looked at Liu Feng. Liu Feng was still sitting cross-legged, taking very deep breaths, as if he were asleep.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    At this moment, the lock spring on the door cracked open, and then it was pushed open from the outside.

    Then, as the door opened, Shi Zhengyang entered. There was a sneer on the foreigner¡¯s face. Looking at Yang Shiwen¡¯s frightened face, he felt very proud.

    ¡°We meet again, hehe!¡± Shi Zhengyang strode in and closed the door with a backhand.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, or Liu Feng will kill you.¡± Yang Shiwen was now very scared. She was threatening the other, using the name of Liu Feng, but still she stood up and blocked Liu Feng with her delicate body.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. At first, Liu Feng ... No, I should call him Lord Yama. He was going to kill me! Now, I am here. I am here to die.¡± Shi Zhengyang lifted his leg, approached Yang Shiwen, and saidcently, ¡°Sure enough. He has been poisoned after all, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 140 Should I Bathe Him?

    <h4>Chapter 140 Should I Bathe Him?</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree over, you, you, you, if you have the guts, wait for Liu Feng to recover, and have a fair fight!¡± Yang Shiwen spread her arms and shielded Liu Feng, like a mother hen protecting her chicks.

    At this time, Shi Zhengyang was already less than two meters away from Yang Shiwen, and Yang Shiwen was so scared that her lips turned pale.

    ¡°Have a fair fight with him? Miss Yang, you¡¯re thinking too much. Liu Feng is Lord Yama, whom everyone is afraid of, in the west underground world; Yama from the East. How many people in the underground world dare to have a fair fight with him?¡±

    Shi Zhengyang proudly said, ¡°I am fifth in the Western underground world killer ranking list. If I kill him, I will be eligible to be promoted to the first ce! How can I give up this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°What Yama? You must have mistaken him for another person. He is just an ordinary college student.¡±

    ¡°An ordinary college student? Haha, Miss Yang, I am afraid that you don¡¯t even know his true identity, do you? That makes sense, even in the whole Poison Martial Group, no one except me, knows that Liu Feng is Yama.¡±

    Shi Zhengyang reached into his waistband with his left hand and took out the gun again. He then raised his hand, put the gun to Yang Shiwen¡¯s fair forehead, and said, ¡°I intend to kill Liu Feng before you. You can choose to die now, or dieter.¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to die. But if I have to die no matter what, I am willing to take the shot for Liu Feng.¡± As Yang Shiwen said this, she bit her lower lip, ¡°I don¡¯t like him that much. But I owe him.¡±

    ¡°What a brave girl, but I don¡¯t want to waste my time. In the face of the legendary Lord Yama, I can¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°Since you know that you are facing the legendary Lord Yama, you should not waste so much time on words.¡±

    Just as Shi Zhengyang was ready to pull the trigger, he suddenly heard Liu Feng¡¯s voiceing from behind him.

    ¡°You are going to die!¡± Shi Zhengyang swung back, showing a well- conditioned reflex. After all, he was fifth in the killer ranking list. Other than using poison, his martial arts and shooting skills were first-ss.

    However, he was facing Liu Feng. How had Liu Feng moved to his rear, from Yang Shiwen¡¯s back? He had not even seen it.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When Shi Zhengyang turned back, a light flickered and his left hand holding the gun, flew to the left, and the blood sttered more than three meters away.

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, were you not poisoned?¡± Shi Zhengyang might lost his left hand, but then, a dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand.

    Although he seemed to be talking to Liu Feng, in fact, he had not been idle at all, as he pointed his dagger at Liu Feng¡¯s lower abdomen.

    However, even if Shi Zhengyang reacted quickly, it still seemed quite slow in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    There was another sh of light, and Shi Zhengyang¡¯s right hand was severed from his arm.

    After shing off Shi Zhengyang¡¯s hands with two moves, with a flick of his wrist, Liu Feng spun the scimitar like a magnificent flower in his palm, and shed Shi Zhengyang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Shi Zhengyang, as a real professional killer, smelt death at this moment and quickly said this aloud.

    The scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand was ced firmly against Shi Zhengyang¡¯s neck, and the de had cut open his skin, but because the scimitar did not prate too deeply, there was no bleeding.

    ¡°I will give you one minute only, say it.¡± Liu Feng said, as he stared into Shi Zhengyang¡¯s eyes

    By this time, Shi Zhengyang had rivulets of cold sweat running down his forehead. He said, ¡°Poison Martial Group has been spurned by the martial arts circle, but it still exists and continues to grow because there are two big families who are supporting them and also relying on them.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Shi Zhengyang said, ¡°They are the Huang Family and the Lu Family in the capital. Lord Yama, if you fight against Poison Martial Group, you will need to fight against the two families that are super powerful in China. It is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and his eyes had already revealed his killing intent.

    ¡°And also.¡±

    Shi Zhengyang quickly said, ¡°Poison Martial Group and the Lu Family have reached a consensus. They will kill you and Miss Yang for sure. If both Miao Xiong and I failed, then the most powerful poison king of Poison Martial Group will definitelye for you.¡±

    ¡°He is super powerful?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Shi Zhengyang blinked hard and said, ¡°Yes, even if Miao Xiong and I were to band together, we are no match for him, and the most powerful person in Poison Martial Group is not him, but...¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A flicker of light suddenly shed from the scimitar, and Shi Zhengyang was so scared that he swallowed back half of his sentence.

    That was naturally Liu Feng¡¯s doing, only a sh, and his scimitar was back on Shi Zhengyang¡¯s neck.

    At the same time, a dead scorpion suddenly dropped from Shi Zhengyang¡¯s side. No, it was one scorpion which had been halved, cut apart by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar.

    ¡°Shi Zhengyang, you lost the final chance for you to... live a bit longer.¡±

    Liu Feng said in a t tone, ¡°Poison Scorpion is your nickname. Would I not have prevented you from doing that?¡±

    ¡°I, but I ...¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Shi Zhengyang seemed to want to say something, but Liu Feng waved the scimitar in his hand, and a line of blood spouted in an arc from his throat, and his body fell feebly to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to hear more secrets about Poison Martial Group, but time is running out.¡± After Liu Feng killed him, he put the scimitar back and walked quickly toward the bathroom.

    After Liu Feng took the first step, his body wobbled and he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    Yang Shiwen rushed and held Liu Feng up, ¡°Do not scare me. What happened to you? Have you not detoxified yourself?¡±

    Liu Feng was not so tough now, and his whole being looked quite weak, ¡°I have, but now I have to take a bath, otherwise ...¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes tilted slightly, and he fell into Yang Shiwen¡¯s arms.

    Yang Shiwen immediately held Liu Feng tightly. She found that Liu Feng¡¯s clothes had been soaked through by cold sweat, and his body exuded a stinky smell.

    ¡°I understand now. That is detoxification. If you don¡¯t wash the toxins away, they will return to the body through the pores.¡±

    Yang Shiwen was smart. She understood the key point instantly. But then there was a problem. ¡°But Brother Feng has just passed out. Should I bathe him? My God. Hey, Liu Feng, you rogue, hooligan, do you want to take advantage of me again? Hey!¡±

    No matter how loudly Yang Shiwen yelled, Liu Feng did not respond.

    In fact, Liu Feng had no intention of taking advantage of Yang Shiwen. Miao Xiong¡¯s Poison Palm was indeed powerful. Detoxifying himself on his own already cost him a lot of energy, and after that, he still had to deal with Shi Zhengyang.

    Although it seemed that Liu Feng had killed Shi Zhengyang easily, he had exhausted all his energy. Now he felt weak and limp.

    ¡°Well, since I owe you. I will bathe you today, humph!¡± After Yang Shiwen hesitated for a while, she finally stopped dying. Then she dragged Liu Feng into the bathroom.

 Chapter 141 One-on-One

    <h4>Chapter 141 One-on-One</h4>

    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng would be so heavy. I am exhausted.¡±

    Yang Shiwen dragged Liu Feng into the bathroom, and she was drenched in sweat.

    At this time, Miss Yang identally touched Liu Feng¡¯s forehead, ¡°My goodness, he is burning up, okay, it seems that I need to move fast.¡±

    Yang Shiwen quickly took off Liu Feng¡¯s clothes, and hurriedly turned on the hot water.

    Gradually, Liu Feng, who was starting to recover, regained a little consciousness. He began to feel warm and vaguely heard Yang Shiwen¡¯sints.

    ¡°Oh! You need me to bathe you, how shameless.¡±

    ¡°However, we are even now. Last time you saw me with nothing on. This time I am also seeing you, totally in the nude.

    ¡°Shameless guy, his thingy down there is so ... gee! It is already quite long. And it¡¯s getting longer and bigger. Oh, my. This b*stard is aroused. How embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Dam*!¡±

    Liu Feng found out that his genitals were grabbed by Miss Yang, ¡°What man wouldn¡¯t get aroused, being touched like that?¡±

    What made Brother Feng even more agitated was that Yang Shiwen was bathing him very thoroughly. Therefore she even washed his genitals.

    This kind of washing, to be exact, was indescribable. LOL...

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I am awake now, stop ... stop washing there.¡± When Liu Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he finally woke up and immediately stopped Yang Shiwen¡¯s action.

    Miss Yang was shocked by Liu Feng, and then she suddenly stared into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Feng could see clearly that Yang Shiwen¡¯s pretty and sweaty face had turned red instantly. Her big eyes were wide open, and even her two little cheeks were puffed out.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Then, a piercing scream could be heard, ¡°B*stard, scoundrel, you hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Dam*! You are the one who is doing this to me, okay? Who is a hooligan?¡± Liu Feng felt as if he had been wronged, at this moment. When he said this, he lost all the dignity as Lord Yama. Instead, he felt like a gay.

    Yang Shiwen covered her pretty face with her hands, and said, ¡°You made me bathe you, you shameless...¡±

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I bathed you, and I had to take your clothes off. You did it on purpose.¡±

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I bathe you, and you ... you got aroused, you are a jerk.¡±

    Liu Feng, ¡°...¡±

    By the time Liu Feng recovered totally, it was already evening.

    Before they left the hotel, Liu Feng called the members from Day Patrol Team to dispose of Shi Zhengyang¡¯s dead body in the room.

    After returning to the hotel where he stayed, Liu Feng immediately hid in his room. What happened today made Brother Feng, whose skin was as thick as the city walls, feel quite embarrassed, to face Miss Yang.

    After having such a tiring day and in addition to getting poisoned, even Liu Feng, who was well-built, felt quite weary now. Therefore, after he went back to the room, he went to bed and fell asleep immediately.

    As for Yang Shiwen, she hid under the nket, in her room. At this time, her face was still red and she had a certain dreamy look in her eyes, and she kept muttering,

    ¡°Today, oh, how shameful!¡±

    ¡°So, are we a couple now?¡±

    ¡°Heehee! Brother Feng, this time I got you again! After that, if you dare to mess around with me, I will ...¡±

    For some reason, Yang Shiwen smirked for more than an hour, before she gradually fell asleep, with a smile on her face.

    While Liu Feng slept, a row of luxury cars appeared in front of the Fengyun Club House in Donghai City.

    A middle-aged man, whose face looked extremely gloomy, stood in front of a small bamboo house, with a group of well-trained bodyguards.

    Inside the bamboo house, a man who had a pair of big sunsses on his face, put his hands on the windowsill, looked down, and shouted, ¡°Hey! Where are you lousy guys from? This is a private club, are you a member? Who let you in?¡±

    Faced wtih the young man who wore sunsses, even though it was already night, the middle-aged man seemed quite annoyed and said, ¡°Besides your inferior club, even in the capital, I can go wherever I want to go.¡±

    ¡°Gee, you are so powerful.¡±

    Of course, the person who was wearing sunsses, was Luo Tengfei. With a sneer on his face he said in a yful tone, ¡°If you are that powerful in the capital, you should go back to the capital. This is the East China Sea. It¡¯s not a ce for you to fool around.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°I am not here to talk nonsense with you. I am only asking you, where is Liu Feng now? Did he kill my son, Huang Tianbo?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng is in Nanjing now, you can¡¯t see him.¡±

    Luo Tengfei waved his hand and said, ¡°As for the Huang Tianbo you mentioned, who is he? If he is dead, then he is dead. Why are you looking for Mr. Liu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The blue veins on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead, bulged. He raised his hand, produced a mini Bluetooth monitor, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. No matter what background Liu Feng has, now that he dared to mess with our Huang Family, I swear to you, he will have to pay for it. This thing, did you install this on Moyun Mountain? How do you exin this?¡±

    ¡°Exin, my ass. I do whatever I want to do. Do I need to exin that to you?¡± Luo Tengfei said.

    At this time, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes zed with anger and he said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know who I am? I am Huang Yiwei from the Huang Family, in the capital. As long as I want to, I can wipe out your little club with a wave of my hand, you ...¡±

    ¡°Well, stop bragging to me.¡±

    Luo Tengfei interrupted Huang Yiwei, and his face showed a hint of ferocity. He said, ¡°Now, I am giving you a chance to turn back, and leave with your men, or I promise, you will all be dead.¡±

    ¡°B*stard. Break this dam* club down.¡± Huang Yiwei was totally incensed. He had arrived at the East China Sea from the capital, with his father¡¯s order to bring his son home. He managed to find the people who were connected to Liu Feng, but got snubbed instead.

    As soon as Huang Yiwei gave the order, the bodyguards behind him immediately rushed toward the bamboo house.

    But at this moment, ten men, dressed in ck, rushed out of the bamboo house, brandishing choppers in their hands, and their eyes shone like the cold lights of the des.

    ¡°Kill whoever dares to make a mess in the Fengyun Club House.¡±

    Luo Tengfei stood in front of the window on the second floor and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are from the Huang Family or the Lu Family in the capital. As long as you dare to provoke me, I will chop you into pieces and feed you to the dog.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    As soon as Luo Tengfei gave the order, the ten men in ck, raised their choppers at the same time, and acted with one ord, as the choppers glistened.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Then the ten men roared at the same time, and stepped forward.

    At this moment, the momentum showed by the ten men was just like an overpowering wave. Theypletely overwhelmed the bodyguards of the Huang Family, even though they had twice as many men.

    Facing this ten-person squad, even Huang Yiwei¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly.

    ¡°Puff, puff, puff!¡±

    Then, the two parties started fighting. Three bodyguards from the Huang Family were struck down and their blood gushed to a height of around 1 meter.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Huang Yiwei clenched his fists and roared, ¡°How dare you sh the men of our Huang Family. You are dead. You are all dead.¡±

    ¡°Puff, puff, puff!¡±

    Even as Huang Yiwei roared in anger, three more of his men were hacked and dropped to the ground.

    The members of Netherworld were trained ording to the standards of special forces by Liu Feng. Each of the noctivagant teams taught by Luo Tengfei, was equivalent to a special troop. They were not only outstanding in strength, but also extremely powerful in execution.

    However, the quality of bodyguards from the Huang Family was also good. Although theirbat power was not as good as the noctivagant team, their execution power was good.

    After Huang Yiwei shouted, ¡°You are all dead.¡± The bodyguards who were still standing, took out their guns.

    ¡°You want to use guns, huh, huh! You are asking to die.¡± Luo Tengfei, who was on the second floor, was not worried at all, when he saw the other party taking out the guns.

    ¡°Puff puff puff puff...¡±

    At this time, two more bodyguards from the Huang Family were hacked at, one of whom was a guy who had already taken out a gun.

    It was not over yet. From the left side of the bamboo house, another squad of ten men rushed out. All of them held guns with silencers.

    That was another noctivagant team. When they first appeared, they showed super strongbat power andbat quality. The men who rushed out, pulled the triggers in no time.

    A hail of bullets was aimed at the bodyguards from the Huang Family in session, and four of their men were gunned down immediately.

    Standing behind, Huang Yiwei revealed a touch of surprise on his gloomy face.

    He had been in the army for many years, and his knowledge of firearms and gunmen was extremely extensive. Huang Yiwei saw very clearly that the group of people who suddenly appeared, had the postures of a lifer, aiming and approaching. And their hit rate while shooting, was very high. Every bodyguard who was hit, was shot right in the head. They had no survival chance at all.

    ¡°Maniac, are you all nuts?¡±

    Huang Yiwei shouted, ¡°You are not only mobbing but also hurting people with guns. I promise that you ...¡±

    ¡°Do you have brain damage?¡±

    Luo Tengfei suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°It was you who intruded into our private territory with a bunch of men and provoked us. What we did was in legitimate defense.¡±

    As the two people talked, more than half of the bodyguards from the Huang Family, had fallen.

    The ones who rushed to the front, fared better. They were hacked by choppers, and most of their injuries were not fatal. However, the bodyguards who were shot, were all hit in the head, as they faced the two noctivagant teams. They did not even have a chance to shoot back.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Huang Yiwei¡¯s heart sank at this time. He knew very well, that this time round, he hade up against a stone wall. He faced a group of ruffians who did not follow the rules. He pointed to Luo Tengfei, who was at the second-floor window and shouted, ¡°Come down if you dare. Let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight!¡±

    ¡°One-on-one!¡± Luo Tengfei sneered, ¡°Sure. After all your people are dead, I will give you a one-on-one chance.¡±

 Chapter 142 Time to Make a Clean Sweep

    <h4>Chapter 142 Time to Make a Clean Sweep</h4>

    ¡°Puff puff...ah... puff puff!¡±

    As long as Luo Tengfei did not give the order to stop, the two noctivagant teams would not stop. They were like a horrible killing machine, on a rampage.

    The sounds of choppers and gunshots,bined with the screams, made the Fengyun Club House, a scene of a bloodbath.

    ¡°No, no, you viins, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Seeing what they did, Huang Yiwei¡¯s heart bled. The bodyguards from the Huang Family, had all been sent to the army for special training, through their internal connections and this cost arge amount of money every year.

    And this time round, Huang Yiwei brought 24 bodyguards with him to the East China Sea, all of whom were regarded as elites in their family!

    However, today, facing the noctivagant teams, these people seemed so weak, like a bunch of street gangs who encountered regr troops.

    It didn¡¯t even take one minute to end the fight between the two parties.

    The 24 bodyguards of the Huang Family had all fallen into a pool of blood. Looking at the carnage, which resembled a scene from purgatory, as a member of the Huang Family, Huang Yiwei¡¯s pride was shatteredpletely.

    ¡°You desperate people, who are you?¡± Huang Yiwei looked at the noctivagant teams that had assembled, and felt a chill in his heart.

    From the beginning to the end, the bodyguards from the Huang Family failed to cause any damage to the other party. They couldn¡¯t even fire a shot. The difference inbat power between the two parties was very huge.

    ¡°Mr. Huang Yiwei, are you really brain-dead?¡±

    Luo Tengfei, who was on the second floor, said with disdain, ¡°You brought a group of stupid people with you from the capital to the East China Sea, to make trouble with us, but you don¡¯t even know who we are?¡±

    After being insulted like that, Huang Yiwei¡¯s face turned dark. He immediately calmed down and said, ¡°I underestimated you. If I have the opportunity to leave, given another chance, I will check you out and then root you out, once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your observation, but you will not get that chance.¡±

    Luo Tengfei made a fine flip, jumped out of the window from the second floor, and raised his hands like a gymnast, when hended. He said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn to have a one-on-one fight. I don¡¯t know if you still dare to do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I dare!¡± Huang Yiwei took a step forward. Although he was nearly 50 years old, when he had to fight, his fighting spirit was still high.

    Actually at this time, Huang Yiwei had no other way to retreat, but to ept the challenge.

    ¡°Big Uncle, I admire your courage.¡± Luo Tengfei said, with a sneer.

    Huang Yiwei¡¯s eyes shed with rage. He said, ¡°Little guy, I feel sorry that you have to ept this one-on-one fight with me.¡±

    As soon as the two of them finished talking, Huang Yiwei took a running step and made a super fierce, flying knee kick.

    Although Luo Tengfei seemed to take things casually, seeming to talk more than getting into action, he was, by no means, weak. He would not take any opponents lightly.

    In the face of Huang Yiwei¡¯s attack, Luo Tengfei feinted to the left, then with a right foot spin, kicked out, and his feet flew toward Huang Yiwei¡¯s waist, like a whish.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The sound of a body being kicked by the foot, made a muffled, thunder-like noise, in the Fengyun Club House.

    The members of the noctivagant teams, who stood at the side, watched the fight, with wide open eyes. Two or three of them stepped forward, as if they had every intention of helping their noctivagant boss.

    No one, not even Luo Tengfei, expected Huang Yiwei, who executed a flying knee motion, to suddenly twist his right leg that was lifted, to the left. At that moment, his leg stretched and kicked hard at Luo Tengfei¡¯s right shoulder directly, using the strength from his waist.

    Simrly, Luo Tengfei¡¯s foot also kicked out at Huang Yiwei¡¯s waist, hard.

    ¡°Dam*, this old guy fights fiercely!¡± Luo Tengfei staggered four or five steps backward, before he steadied himself.

    Huang Yiwei had it bad. His body was thrown up, kicked seven or eight meters away, and he fell hard on the ground. But this old guy was really tough, and with a carp flip, he immediately got up again.

    ¡°Little guy, I dare to fight, do you dare?¡± When Huang Yiwei said that, he moved forward again.

    Luo Tengfei closed his eyes slightly behind the big sunsses and said, ¡°If I want to hit you, I don¡¯t need to fight, really. You really have no chance with such strength.¡±

    The two men elerated at the same time and rushed at each other.

    Huang Yiwei¡¯s martial arts were that of a typical ¡°Chinese Bomb Hammer Fist¡± style. As he moved his fists, the motions which gave off a whistling breeze, he looked extremely fierce.

    However, when Luo Tengfei got really serious, it was obvious that Huang Yiwei¡¯s strength was weaker by a grade.

    In less than thirty seconds of fighting, Luo Tengfei moved across to Huang Yiwei¡¯s side. Using his dressage footwork, he punched Huang Yiwei¡¯s back, using a hard, long fist hit.

    ¡°Bang ... crack!¡±

    The muffled sounds of the blownding on the flesh could be heard. One could even hear the crack of a broken bone.

    Huang Yiwei was swept forward by the punches, and in the air, blood flowed out of his mouth and nose, at the same time.

    ¡°Yama wants you to die at midnight, who will dare to keep you until 3 a.m.?¡±

    Luo Tengfei shouted, with a rush and at a daunting speed, he came up to Huang Yiwei who had been thrown upwards. He lifted his left foot, kicked Huang Yiwei¡¯s belly hard, and said, ¡°Old thing. On behalf of Lord Yama, I am sending you to Netherworld. Rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Bang ... plump!¡±

    Huang Yiwei was kicked by Luo Tengfei and sent flying for more than three meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. He didn¡¯t even scream, and this uncle from the Huang Family in the capital, perished.

    After he finished the killing, Luo Tengfei did not look joyful. He took out his phone that was vibrating, from his pocket.

    ¡°Well, are the people from the Korean Kosa Companying? Very good. Keep watching them. I will be there with the others right away.¡±

    After ending the phone call, Luo Tengfei waved his hand and said, ¡°Team one, stay here to clean up. Team two,e with me to the hospital. Kosa Company has sent many people this time. It looks that it¡¯s time to make a clean sweep today.¡±

    ...

    Around 3:30 in the morning.

    Liu Feng, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the phone, which was vibrating slightly, beside his pillow.

    ¡°Hey, why do you have to call me at this time?¡± Liu Feng asked impatiently, after taking the call.

    ¡°Boss, some people from the Dongfang Family have arrived in Nanjing, and they are two old ones. I feel that it may be very interesting. Would you like to deal with it yourself?¡± On the other end of the call, Haiyer¡¯s voice came through.

    After hearing this news, a sneer appeared at the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Of course, keep them at the airport, I will go over right away. The Dongfang Family, huh! I have no patience to y with these little fish, time to make a clean sweep today!¡±

    No one would understand what it meant for Lord Yama to make a clean sweep. At this time, the core members of the Dongfang Family were still doing their best, for the family¡¯s destiny.

    At the same time, Lan Tingyu, who had flown back to the capital from the East China Sea, drove out from the exit of the Nanjing Expressway.

    Lan Tingyu¡¯s car was followed by four Grand Cherokees. It seemed that this time, this guy had also brought experts to Nanjing.

    Sitting in front of the car, at this time, Master Lan was holding a morous woman. He said with a sneer, ¡°Last time you apanied Master Huang to the East China Sea, he failed to help you and disappeared. This time, rest assured, I, Master Lan, will help you get things done.¡±

    ¡°Master Lan, you are so good.¡± In Master Lan¡¯s arms, the morous woman said coquettishly, ¡°I will do anything you say, from now on.¡±

    ¡°Little bitch, you are my cup of tea.¡± Master Lan raised his hand, squeezed the woman¡¯s ample bosom, and had a satisfied expression on his face.

    If Master Huang could see that, he might be so angry, that his lungs would explode at this moment.

    Because the woman who was now in Lan Tingyu¡¯s arms, was the so-called star, who was by his side, thest time he went to the East China Sea. It was just that Master Huang was now dead and this woman, who veered with the wind, had hooked up with Master Lan fast.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng appeared at Nanjing Airport.

    In a fast-food restaurant in the airport, the first uncle and second uncle of the Dongfang Family were eating, their faces showing signs of fatigue.

    On the opposite side of the two men, sat a handsome, mixed-race male.

    When Liu Feng walked to the table where the three people were seated, the mixed-race male smiled and said, ¡°Two Mr. Dongfangs, the person I mentioned is here. Allow me to introduce you. The name of this gentleman is ¨C Liu Feng.¡±

 Chapter 143 The Destruction of the Dongfang Family

    <h4>Chapter 143 The Destruction of the Dongfang Family</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Both Dongfang Eldest Uncle and Fifth Uncle stood up at the same time.

    ...

    At noon, the aunt of Dongfang Wuhen was sitting in a luxurious presidential suite, in Yanhai City, the most economically developed area in China.

    No, to be exact, this woman was wearing sexy, hollow pajamas and sitting on a super soft big bed.

    Well, the third daughter of the Dongfang Family was nearly 40 years old and looked a bit unruly, but her skin was soft and tender, and seemed a charming young woman inside and out, as a result of good care.

    At her side, there was also sitting a middle-aged man with a naked upper body.

    ¡°Dongfang Yueyue, now you are better than you were young in the bed.¡±

    The middle-aged man had a cigarette in his left hand, and, after taking a deep breath, said in a rxed and contented way, ¡°You see, I may be a little lowly, since I¡¯m not interested in the 18 or 19-year-old girls and I¡¯m just into you.¡±

    ¡°Dexun, don¡¯t joke about me. What I have told you...¡±

    ¡°Not difficult.¡±

    The man, called Dexun, once again inhaled a big puff of smoke, and said cozily, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Dongfang Family dealing with the public rtions crisis now? I will inform my Ye Family and let my family make efforts for reconciliation, at least to protect the foundation of your Dongfang Family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dexun...¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Ye Dexun turned his head to kiss Dongfang Yueyue on the cheek. ¡°But I have a demand, hehe!¡±

    ¡°I, I got it. If the Ye Family is ready to help my Dongfang Family, I am willing toe to Yanhai City every year to keep youpany...¡±

    ¡°You overthought it. I¡¯m talking about something else.¡±

    Ye Dexun said with a smile, ¡°I just want flirt with you, so your body is not so appealing to me. What I desire is the recipe of the hotpot seasoning of your Dongfang Family¡¯s Qing Shan Hotpot Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Dongfang Yueyue refused without thinking. ¡°The form of the hotpot seasoning of the Qing Shan Hotpot Restaurant is essential to our Dongfang Family. My mom will not give it to anyone.¡±

    Ye Dexun said, ¡°Fine. Then Old Lady Dongfang just keeps the recipe. If the Dongfang Family ispletely wiped out, I will wait and see if she can start the business again with her form. Or, is there still a chance for Old Lady Dongfang to make aeback?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will not disregard the affection between us. Even if your Dongfang Family ispletely destroyed, I will shelter you.¡±

    Dongfang Yueyue felt that she was forced to a dead end. After meditating for quite a while, she silently picked up her mobile phone. ¡°Wait a moment. I need to ask my mom about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Be good. Tell your mom about the stakes.¡± After Ye Dexun saw Dongfang Yueyue dial the phone number, his face also showed a satisfied smile.

    When the phone got through, Dongfang Yueyue also went out of bed and walked outside the bedroom.

    Ye Dexun also sat up on the bed, and dialed another phone number while putting out the cigarette.

    ¡°Old father, things are almost done. I believe that if Old Lady Dongfang is not ill-advised, she will hand over the recipe of the hotpot seasoning.¡± Ye Dexun boasted and said, ¡°In Yanhai City, we will rece all the hotpot restaurants in Sichuan by then,pletely... huh?¡±

    Ye Dexun was talking happily, but his face became stiff suddenly, since the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±

    Then Ye Dexun just kept nodding.

    After 20 minutes of talk on the phone, Ye Dexun got out of bed instantly to sit down at theputer desk next to him, and then turned on theputer.

    Ten minutester, the bedroom door was pulled open by Dongfang Yueyue from the outside.

    ¡°Dexun, my mom agreed.¡±

    At that moment, Dongfang Yueyue¡¯s slightly tired face revealed with a smile of relief. ¡°I have tried my best to persuade my mom, who finally agreed to share the recipe with the Ye Family.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Dexun nodded and turned back. ¡°Can you give me the form now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I must express my sincerity.¡± Dongfang Yueyue didn¡¯t hesitate to send an email to Ye Dexun via her cellphone.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    When Ye Dexun received the email, his face revealed a sneer that was unique to a profiteer.

    Dongfang Yueyue didn¡¯t realize anything abnormal, and even sat down beside Ye Dexun. She held one of his arms, saying, ¡°Dexun, my mom is convinced that as long as the Ye Family in Yanhai City makes efforts, all the crises of our Dongfang Family will be gone. Our family really depends on you this time.¡±

    ¡°There is no point in depending on me.¡± Ye Dexun was just like a dog that turned hostile after eating meat. He said quite simply, ¡°We can still assist you if your Dongfang Family is not senseless. But unfortunately, you are ruining yourselves!¡±

    ¡°You, what do you mean by that?¡± It is at this point that Dongfang Yueyue discovered that, Ye Dexun showed an expression totally different from that when he was having sex with her in the bed.

    Ye Dexun said, ¡°I make it clear. The only thing I can help you is that, you will be spared when the Dongfang Family disappears. I will keep you out of trouble when the Dongfang Family is finished.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yueyue was extremely infuriated. ¡°You asked me to serve you for a night, and got the recipe. How can you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°p p p!¡±

    Ye Dexun turned back and tapped the keyboard a few times, after which a video link was opened.

    ¡°Watch it for yourself. Don¡¯t me me for breaking my promise after I made love with you. The point is that the members of your Dongfang Family are so ridiculous.¡± After the talk, Ye Dexun walked to the hanger and began to wear his clothes.

    Dongfang Yueyue¡¯s eyes fell upon theputer screen, and then she herself was dumbfounded.

    In the video on theputer, there appeared Dongfang Yueyue¡¯s eldest brother and fifth little brother, who, judging from the scene around, should be in a fast food restaurant at a Nanjing airport.

    In front of Dongfang Eldest Uncle, there was also a lunch box, with food half-eaten. He looked at the video shot and said with a serious look, ¡°The rise of our Dongfang Family in the restaurant industry involves many vitions against thew or rule, in addition to the secret receipt of the hotpot seasoning. For example, the Dynasty Dining Group in Sichuan was almost as influential as our Dongfang Family¡¯s restaurants in the past, but I personally led the Pepper Gang to kill the Group¡¯s Chairman and its family.¡±

    Dongfang Fifth Uncle also added, ¡°I have also done that kind of things. It can be said that everyone of our Dongfang Family has done bloody and evil things, except for Dongfang Wuhen. I have at least killed a dozen lives for the Dongfang Family¡¯s growth and prosperity.¡±

    ¡°These are actually tiny stuff. Previously, Chuanjia Tastes was more popr than our Dongfang Family¡¯s Qing Shan Hotpot Restaurant. My mom and my third little sister bought off its chefs, who were ordered to put toxicant in meals in its three main chains, causing over 400 people poisoned.¡±

    ¡°And, our family also funds the Pepper Gang, sort of a criminal gang. We are also loan sharks, and we also...¡±

    The two key figures of the Dongfang Family, kept talking about stuff that would destroy them for a few lifetimes, as if they werepeting about who told more family secrets.

    Outside the image of the video, there also came a questioning voice. ¡°You have said so much, yet is there any factual evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dongfang Eldest Uncle said, ¡°We have internal records of these secrets, and I am the only one who has the evidence of the family¡¯s wrongs. I have a record of all the criminal events and the breakdown of the ounts...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Looking at the video, Dongfang Yueyue screamed loudly, ¡°Why? Are you crazy, my eldest brother and fifth little brother?¡± Do you know how shocking will this video be after it is posted online? You are going to bring down our familypletely!¡±

    Right! There was a growing number of viewers watching this video online while Dongfang Yueyue was watching it.

    The person who published this video online was Liu Feng, of course. He not only posted this video on the Inte, but also created a name for it: ¡°Evil Doings of a Time-honored Dining Family!¡± which was quite eye-catching and irritating.

    As for why Dongfang Eldest Uncle and Dongfang Fifth Uncle were willing to cooperate, it was naturally the credit of Haiyer, the Hypnosis Master.

    In order to make this video go viral, Liu Feng also called Ai Lin¡¯er, a hacker expert. He asked her to post straightaway the video at the most prominent point in major forums and portals.

    ¡°The Qing Shan Hotpot Restaurant of the Dongfang Family turns out to be so sinful.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Some greedy shopkeepers made dishes with the used cooking oil, and they even poisoned guests of other restaurants. They were really out of their mind.¡±

    ¡°This ck-hearted family should all be shot.¡±

    Many viewing the video posted indignant messages in thement area.

    In the final scene of this video, there was another question from outside the video shot. ¡°You have done so many evil deeds. What should you do next? What to do? ¡±

    ¡°We are going to surrender.¡±

    Dongfang Eldest Uncle and Fifth Uncle replied in unison.

    It could be said that when this video was released, the protagonists of these two videos were already in the police station.

    ¡°p!¡±

    After watching the video, Dongfang Yueyue picked up the ashtray on theputer desk and smashed theputer screen.

    Ye Dexun, who had already dressed up at that time, walked to the side of Dongfang Yueyue. ¡°You got it? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to lend you a hand, but that I¡¯m unable to help you out. But you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live under your shelter for a lifetime. I want to leave China for a while.¡± Dongfang Yueyue said with tears in her eyes,

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Dexun said, ¡°I will send you to Japan, where I have a friend in Japan, called Yamamoto Yun Meihui. If you want to lead a quiet life in Japan for the rest of your life, she will be able to help you. If you want to take revenge, then... she was also able to assist you as long as you can prove your worth.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After Dongfang Yueyue expressed her thanks, she sat on the bed and was weak all over.

    ¡°I will order someone to pick you up at night. You can take a rest first.¡± After the talk, Ye Dexun turned around and left the room.

    ¡°Revenge. I must take revenge!¡±

    When Ye Dexun walked away, Dongfang Yueyue, with her eyes filled with hatred, burst into two lines of tears, and said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°All these are done by Liu Feng. It must be him. He has ruined my entire family and my whole life. I must kill him.¡±

    That night, Ye Dexun fulfilled his promise and ordered someone to send Dongfang Yueyue to leave safely.

    It was also on the same night that police officers from many locations rushed to investigate all the restaurants of the Dongfang Family, and all members of the Dongfang Family were surrounded and arrested by the police, including Old Lady Dongfang.

    The Dongfang Family, once a powerful and influential family in the dining industry, dered destruction over one night.

 Chapter 144 Intention of Killing in the Lift

    <h4>Chapter 144 Intention of Killing in the Lift</h4>

    Many media reporters were said to be present when the police arrested members of the Dongfang Family.

    Many media tforms disclosed that, when the police rushed into the Dongfang Family, Old Lady Dongfang should be surfing the Inte, and she was watching a video called ¡°Evil Doings of a Time-honored Dining Family¡± through arge portal.

    When handcuffed by the police, the olddy cried andughed as if out of mind, shouting loudly, ¡°My better half, I am sorry for you. I have given birth to such idiots, who ruined the whole family even before I die...¡±

    With chains throughout the country, the Dongfang Family, whose business was prosperous in the Chinese restaurant industry for many years, copsed in an instant.

    This kind of major event naturally became the shocking news throughout China. All the media outlets were condemning both in speech and writing the Dongfang Family, the heartless catering tycoon, and leading the family into an abyss beyond redemption.

    Liu Feng then checked the WeChat and saw the news revealing the destruction of the Dongfang Family.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°This is a typical example that the evils you bring on yourselves are the hardest to bear. Why don¡¯t you follow the rule?¡± Why do you have to take the road to ruin?¡± After closing the WeChat news, Liu Feng said with a sneer.

    Meanwhile, another exciting thing happened in Nanjing.

    Zheng Keer, a top female star, would hold a press conference in Nanjing and officially dere her joining a super entertainmentpany in China.

    Originally, the news that Zheng Keer was holding a press conference was likely to make the headline. However, that was impossible because of the affairs of the Dongfang Family.

    ¡°p!¡±

    In a premium hotel in Nanjing, Zheng Keer severely broke a red wine ss.

    ¡°My sweetheart, what makes you so irritated?¡± Just then, Lan Tingyu came in from outside the door.

    Zheng Keer, exactly the one who was once with Master Huang, was with Master Lan presently.

    Seeing Lan Tingyue in, Zheng Keer, who had looked infuriated just now, put on a soft and lovely face immediately, and said in a spoiled manner, ¡°I hate to get angry, yet it¡¯s really annoying. The headline, which should originally be my news conference, turned out to be grabbed by the Dongfang Family.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Lan Tingyu sneered. ¡°This d*mn family wouldn¡¯t have stolen the show. But the worst part is Liu Feng, whom I have been ordering guys to investigate. The destruction of the Dongfang Family must have been caused by him!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng?¡±

    Zheng Keer apparently heard about the resentment between Master Lan and Liu Feng. She asked with a suspicious look, ¡°He is just a college student. How can he be so influential?¡±

    ¡°He is definitely not a simple college student.¡±

    Master Lan looked gloomy, saying, ¡°A person who has 20% shares in Maya Ventures and is very close to the little princess in Spain can be a simple college student?¡±

    After hearing the words of Master Lan, Zheng Keer was shocked and had her mouth wide open.

    ¡°However, I just like to destroy those who areplicated. The moreplicated he is, the prouder I will feel for killing him.¡±

    Master Lan showed a grim smile. ¡°He has grabbed your headline and I will kill him. Your press conference will start tomorrow morning. I promise that you will hear Liu Feng¡¯s death after it.¡±

    ¡°Well... Okay!¡± Zheng Keer nodded. As ady bent solely on profit, she would certainly not object anything that Master Lan intended to do. Anyway, Liu Feng had nothing to do with her.

    Master Lan took out his cellphone and sent a text message with only a few words ¡°Take actions tonight!¡±

    After the message was sent, Lan Tingyu¡¯s face showed a sinister smile and turned to look at Zheng Keer. ¡°In tomorrow¡¯s press conference, you are the protagonist. But today, I am the protagonist, okay?¡±

    ¡°Well, I will definitely serve and please you.¡± Zheng Keer gently touched the chest of Lan Tingyu with both her hands, and then went down on her knees.

    While kneeling down, her hands were also going down, finally stopped at the waist of Master Lan, and slowly took off the pants of Master Lan...

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Shortly, Master Lan stood there, and closed his eyes with a satisfied look, a cozy scorning out from his nostrils.

    ...

    That night, Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng to drink the cocktail at the bar on the underground floor of the hotel.

    After witnessing some deaths, First Miss Lady Yang became much more seasoned, but she seemed to have something on her mind and liked the taste of alcohol more.

    ¡°Liu Feng, tell me, will I often face the threat of some powerful killers in the future? If my family didn¡¯t buy the Arabiannd, wouldn¡¯t I have to go through these things?¡± Yang Shiwen asked while drinking.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°No, the present situation will be terminated sooner orter. As for thend that your family bought, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Your family is hard to get rid of the great trouble now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen picked up the ss, sipped at the rim of the ss with two red lips, and drank arge mouthful of wine, showing aely frown. ¡°Both you and your uncle have predicted that I wouldn¡¯t live up to 20 years old. Now I will be 20 years old over four monthster. If that¡¯s true, will you...¡±

    ¡°Little fool.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen¡¯s words and said very seriously, ¡°Although I have studied physiognomy from my master¡¯s wife, I have been a soldier and have received military education, therefore I never believed in the so-called fate. Keep in mind, the striving person is always the master of his own destiny.¡±

    ¡°Well, I feel quite relieved as long as you are by my side.¡± Yang Shiwen raised her head and poured the wine in the cup into her mouth. Then she cheered up unexpectedly and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk enough, and now I¡¯m a little dizzy. Let¡¯s go upstairs to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sleep together?¡± The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth revealed a soft smile.

    ¡°You wish!¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s drunken pretty face, revealed a touch of charm rarely seen in a young girl. She also raised a little fist, and hit Liu Feng in his chest. ¡°I am not a casual woman, you¡¯d better stop thinking about anything else, unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless I am willing.¡±

    ¡°Then when will you be willing?¡±

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    They walked out of the bar on the underground floor while chatting, and arrived in the front of the lift.

    Just when the lift stopped on the underground floor, the lift door opened when the button was pressed.

    After Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen entered the lift, they pressed the button of the floor on which they stayed.

    However, the lift only went up one floor and stopped. When the lift door opened, two young men in shirts walked side by side into the lift.

    Then the lift continued to go up, and stopped again when it reached the second floor.

    When the lift door opened, there were another two young men outside, who at the same time stepped into the lift.

    Just after they entered the lift, Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen behind him privately.

    Instantly, the lift doors began to close slowly. In the process, the four young men in the lift deliberately stood at the four corners of the lift.

    ¡°Be quicker if you¡¯re ready to take actions. Is it necessary to be so cautious?¡± When the lift door closed again, the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth suddenly revealed a meaningful smile, with his eyes ncing at the four respectively.

    Liu Feng felt the obvious intention of killing him, which created a suppressed atmosphere in the lift.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Immediately, the four men pulled the dagger from the waist and stabbed Liu Feng in his waist, chest and throat.

 Chapter 145 The Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 145 The Press Conference</h4>

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A touch of the de shed by, and then the temperature in the lift seemed to have fallen with this chill.

    And the sound of the metal cutting was heard, with the des of the four broken knives dropping to the ground sessively. A knife, as thin as the cicada¡¯s wing, appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hands somehow.

    The knife was almost transparent, which could even reflect the four dreadful looks.

    ¡°Let me guess who ordered you here. You are... here at themand the Huang Family of the capital, right?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    Silence!

    The four men who attacked Liu Feng still seemed to be caught in the fear, since Liu Feng broke four knives with his one knife. In the face of Liu Feng¡¯s question, no one even spoke a word.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Liu Feng turned over his palm, with the scimitar quickly spinning in his palm, creating the image of a de flower.

    The de flower was rotating, leaving a long bloody line in a young man¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Are you unwilling to tell me about that?¡±

    Liu Feng turned the knife to kill, asking at the same time, ¡°I figure, you were ordered here by the Lan Family of the capital, right?¡±

    Silence!

    Liu Feng broke four knives with one knife. Shortly, he turned the knife to kill one person, leaving the remaining three more frightened.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Liu Feng turned the de flower once again. Another young man¡¯s throat was cut by a machete when the de shed with a ray of red light.

    Two dead bodies sessively slumped on the ground in the lift. A strong bloody smell filled the closed lift that was going up.

    ¡°I somewhat hate to guess. Now I ask you, who ordered you here? If no one answers me, then...¡±

    ¡°I will tell you!¡±

    Among the remaining two, the young man in the left corner of the lift door finally copsed. ¡°We were ordered here by Master Lan, who said that you must be dead tonight by whatever means.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, shut up. We mustn¡¯t sell out Lan... Uh!¡±

    Another young man spoke to prevent hispanion, but he was hurt in the neck by a sh of de before he could even finish it.

    The young man raised his hands and covered his neck with strength, but, down his fingers, there was still blood gurgling outward.

    ¡°Nobody will stop you, now you just tell me.¡± Liu Feng gazed at the only survivor.

    At this time, the guy was so scared that he looked extremely pale, with his lips shaking constantly. The half-cut knife in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Liu Feng and stuttered, ¡°I, I, I, we were really ordered here by Master Lan. We are bodyguards of the Lan Family.¡±

    ¡°I can see that you were quick and agile just now. You might be regarded as an average or high-level expert. It¡¯s just that you are so cowardly.¡± The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth showed a mocking smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I am a coward, and I should note here.¡± This bodyguard of the Lan Family spoke with a somewhat trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me please. I just got marriedst month, and I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°How many people were ordered here this time?¡± Liu Feng continued to ask, ignoring his beg.

    The bodyguard of the Lan Family quickly said, ¡°Twelve. The four of us are the first group, liable for killing you in the lift. Another four had already reached the 15th floor, which was the floor where you stayed. The rest four had been in your room now.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng frowned slightly and his face turned cold. ¡°Lan Tingyu, you have really done whatever you could do!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that you are so powerful. I was just ordered here by Master Lan. I have no choice!¡±

    ¡°Can you kill others because you have no choice?¡± If it weren¡¯t that I had enough strength, wouldn¡¯t you kill me with your knife now?¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s question, the bodyguard of the Lan Family looked paler and his facepletely lost blush.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Just tell me, how many lives have you killed for Master Lan in the past?¡±

    ¡°I, I killed... Actually, I didn¡¯t kill a few lives. I am still a green hand.¡± This bodyguard of the Lan Family thought that he was a smarty by calling himself a green hand.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°You are quite creative by saying in this way. I figure you¡¯d better be a green hand forever, lest you be a veteran.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The de shed by once more...

    In the meantime, the lift also reached the floor where Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen settled.

    When the lift door opened, the outside of the door had been blocked by another four young men. They all had guns in their hands, with the ck muzzle pointing to Liu Feng in the lift.

    ¡°Puff puff puff...¡±

    Also, when the lift door just opened, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly swung, with four rays of silver light bursting out.

    The four young men with guns, who blocked the door, suddenly became dull in the eyes.

    When Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen¡¯s little hand and walked out of the lift, the four young men were also neatly falling on the ground.

    In the process, Yang Shiwen said nothing. Having witnessed Liu Feng kill others many times, she definitely became tough, although she didn¡¯t be so indifferent.

    ¡°Now, there are also four guys in my room. I will send you back to your own room first.¡± Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen and walked together in the corridor, saying in a gentle tone.

    ¡°No, I will apany you to kill them!¡±

    Yang Shiwen said without any hesitation, ¡°I want to learn martial arts from you after you kill them, okay?¡±

    ¡°Practicing martial arts can be very bitter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the hard work. I don¡¯t want to hide behind you forever. Maybe I can really apany you to kill others after I master practiced martial arts. I will help you, instead of dragging you.¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Feng suddenly halted. Yang Shiwen looked up at Liu Feng who seemed to be thinking about something. His pair of big eyes sparkled with hope.

    After meditating for a while, Liu Feng nodded vigorously. ¡°Well, I will teach you martial arts after killing them.¡±

    ¡°I will make efforts,¡± promised Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to know somemon sense and develop some good habits for practicing martial arts.¡±

    Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen and kept going ahead, saying, ¡°Always focus on listening to the surroundings with your ears, and always carefully watch the environment around you; always habitually adjust your body to the most rxed state, and habitually imagine how to make a quick and correct response in case of emergency.¡±

    ¡°I see. Actually, I have been observing you all the time. I can see what you¡¯ve said in you.¡± Yang Shiwen was really smart, and she also gave examples. ¡°Every time you are in danger, you will naturally keep me behind you; every time youe to a new ce, you will observe it carefully; Just like in the lift just now, although the four men stood at the four corners, you have already found yourself the best position for action in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°To be honest, you are so bright.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yang Shiwen said proudly, ¡°Now wee to the door of your room. As you always do, you¡¯ll stop by and listen to the sound inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and made a gesture of whisper, and he really put on a serious expression to listen.

    Yang Shiwen stood on the side, looked at Liu Feng while leaning her little brain, and then listened attentively.

    ¡°What have you heard?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°There are four men inside,¡± Yang Shiwen replied in a serious way.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and scraped Yang Shiwen¡¯s little nose. ¡°Such a smart aleck. Then you tell me, where are the four men inside?¡±

    ¡°They are at...¡± Yang Shiwen stuck out her little tongue and retreated to the side.

    Liu Feng shook his head and took out the room card, brushing it at the sensor block of the door lock.

    ¡°Ding... Crack!¡±

    The second the door lock opened, Liu Feng immediately rushed in. Meanwhile, a sh of de flew in at a faster speed than that of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar drew a sharp and beautiful arc in the dark room, and created a bloody line at the entrance. Subsequently, the scimitar formed a swirling force in air with its own exaggerated curvature, and then flew back to the hand of Liu Feng who was rushing into the room.

    This machete seemed to be alive in Liu Feng¡¯s hand and immediately flew out.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Another bloody light shone on one side of the curtain.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Then the machete flew out again and sshed blood in front of the bathroom door.

    ¡°Bump... Ah!¡±

    When the scimitar flew out for the fourth time, it was nailed into the inner wall heavily, and then a heartbreaking scream was heard.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Immediately, Liu Feng turned on the light in the room.

    At this point, three dead bodies were lying in the room. One person was leaning against the wall, one of whose hands was nailed into the wall by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar, with blood flowing down the wall.

    When the light lit, the guy immediately stopped screaming, and looked at Liu Feng with a horrified look.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Then Yang Shiwen entered the room and closed the door behind her back.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you are so awesome.¡± Yang Shiwen went to Liu Feng, gave the Brother Feng a like first, and then asked, ¡°I just focused on talking with you about practicing martial arts. What about the corpses in the lift and at the corridor?¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°Take it easy. I will not leave behind trouble if I dare to kill others. Someone has already been dealing with it.¡±

    After that sentence, Liu Feng walked slowly to the young man whose hand was nailed.

    Yang Shiwen stood still and said to herself with a puzzled look, ¡°Someone has handled it, but I haven¡¯t seen Liu Feng notify anyone toe here...¡±

    Meanwhile, the door of the lift, which stopped on the 15th floor, slowly closed.

    Yes, the lift door was now closed. Pretty Xiaomin was moving the corpses to the side and pouting. ¡°Big Boss asked me to be the Death Messenger, but how do I feel that I am the one dealing with corpses now?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, you 12 mene to kill me tonight, what will your master do if you fail?¡± Liu Feng moved the chair and sat in front of the young man, and asked with a smile.

    After the guy bit his teeth, he turned his head to the side.

    Liu Feng gave the guy a thumbs-up. ¡°You have a bit more moral integrity than your partners. It seems that the bodyguards of the Lan Family are not all softies.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± When the young man heard ¡°the Lan Family¡± from Liu Feng, he seemed overwhelmed.

    ¡°Lan Tingyu may be surprised that you should fail, right?¡± Liu Feng continued to ask.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    After the young man took a deep breath, he finally said, ¡°Master Lan has thought about it. If we fail tonight, then he won¡¯t go to the press conference tomorrow. He will leave Nanjing tonight. If we seed...¡±

    ¡°News conference, what the hell?¡± Liu Feng asked with a curious look.

    ¡°It is the press conference of the superstar Zheng Keer; she will sign up for...¡±

    ¡°Quite good. There must be many media reportersing to the scene, hehe!¡±

 Chapter 146 Grabbing the Headline

    <h4>Chapter 146 Grabbing the Headline</h4>

    The young man looked at Liu Feng¡¯s seemingly pleasant smile, but felt a chill through him from deep inside.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake, I...¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A silver needle had pierced the point between his eyebrows before the young man could even finish his talk.

    ¡°When you make small mistakes that is nothing if you correct them. But your whole life will be ruined once you make even one big mistake.¡± Liu Feng turned his hand and pulled the machete that was nailed into the hand of the young man, who instantly copse to the ground as if he was exhausted all over.

    Seeing Liu Feng kill them with ease, Yang Shiwen finally didn¡¯t feel like vomiting again today.

    ¡°Brother Feng, when will I be as powerful as you?¡± asked Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°Normally it takes ten years, assuming you are pretty talented.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is there an abnormal case?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a method of passing power from masters to apprentices, called Power Passing, in Chinese martial arts circle. I decide to teach you in this way. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to your room. My room needs to be cleaned by someone.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yang Shiwen responded and turned to walk outside the room.

    When Liu Feng followed Yang Shiwen into her room, Xiaomin appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s room once again, who frowned and said, ¡°There are four dead bodies, too. My God, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll break my back after carrying them away today! The most annoying part is that I have to clean up the bloodstain afterwards. By the way, these things having been done, I¡¯ll have to restore the monitoring system of the hotel. It¡¯s really troublesome!¡±

    Although Xiaomin wasining, she kept recalling in heart what Liu Feng told her. ¡°As a Death Messenger and a waiting soul-reaper messenger in the Netherworld, there are many skills that must be mastered. I will give you enough training opportunities.¡±

    Just as Xiaomin was training these basic skills, Yang Shiwen was practicing the most basic martial arts of the mixed binary pile under the guidance of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Both legs are slightly apart and vertical to both shoulders, with your knees slightly curved but not exceeding your toes. Well done.¡±

    While Liu Feng was exining the essentials of the mixed binary pile, he praised Yang Shiwen. ¡°Shiwen, you are really smart. You can rx yourself the moment you get started. Maybe you can be a martial artist.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who had a little figure, looked quite serious. Her hands were crossed and ced on her chest, and her little head was slightly lifted, showing a standard posture of holding the pile.

    ¡°I am certainly a genius. Okay, you tell me that you will pass power, how do you do that?¡± asked Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng moved the chair and sat in front of Yang Shiwen, and then put his hand against her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    At this moment, First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s pretty face suddenly turned red. ¡°Can you put your hand up a little?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°No. I must put my hand against the guanyuan point of your lower abdomen when passing power.¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work either. The fabric you wear today is not breathable. I have to put my hand in.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Gee! Shiwen, it surprises me that your skin feels so smooth.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, ¡°...¡±

    At 9:00 the next morning, a multi-functional conference hall in a hotel was packed with entertainment reporters.

    Behind the long table that had already been set up for the press conference, there was also a big red banner¡ªPress Conference of Sky Stone Entertainment Co., Ltd. for Signing up a Superstar

    At this time, the heroine of today was not yet present, but many entertainment reporters who arrived in advance had got quite excited.

    Behind the media area, there were also sitting a row of celebrities from all walks of life who came here to tter Zheng Keer. But no one was sitting in the most prominent position in the very middle, which was apparently reserved for some distinguished guest.

    Mr. Ziye, as the deputy general manager of Sky Stone Entertainment, a domestic super-powerful giant, had arrived in advance together with his two assistants. He, a heavyweight in the entertainment circle, had made popr several superstars who were quite influential domestically. Therefore, Mr. Ziye was also much sought after by the media.

    ¡°Mr. Ziye, you look in a good mood today. You are so d because yourpany has signed up Miss Zheng Keer, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ziye, could you reveal in advance that Sky Stone Entertainment has signed up Zheng Keer at what cost?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask Mr. Ziye, since Sky Stone Entertainment has signed up Zheng Keer, will you specially choose some suitable screenys to make her widely admired?¡±

    Although the press conference had not yet officially started, there were already many entertainment journalists who kept asking Ziye, hoping to get thetest, up-to-date news.

    Ziye, as a sophisticate in the showbiz, erected his index finger and pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on his nose, smilingly saying, ¡°I prefer Miss Zheng Keer to answer your questions in person when the press conference begins.¡±

    Plenty of entertainment reporters were a bit displeased at the reply of this wily old bird. However, some had somewhat realized from Ziye¡¯s words that he seemed to give Zheng Keer the chance to be in the spotlight. He had already shown the intention of booming her poprity!

    ¡°Herees Miss Zheng Keer.¡±

    There came a thrill of excitement at the door of the multi-functional conference hall just then.

    Shortly, with four bodyguards clearing the way, the morous Zheng Keer walked into the conference hall in a deep V-neck scarlet tight wrap dress.

    It could be said that this leading actress had the temperament of the goddess, but her face somewhat showed hardships of life,pared with First Miss Lady Yang, a pure goddess.

    What was even more eye-catching was that her mature and hot body looked even sexy in the wrap dress. You could see vividly in her big breasts, slim waist, wide hips, and slender and straight legs.

    But that wasn¡¯t the greatest highlight of Zheng Keer¡¯s appearing. What was more striking was that she was apanied by a handsome young man with a slight feminine in appearance.

    He was wearing a blue bright tailored suit, which made him look very tall and straight. And the right cor corner of his suit showed LAN, a graphic pattern of hand embroidery.

    ¡°God! He is Master Lan of the four masters of the capital!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Sky Stone Entertainment has signed up Zheng Keer in such a high-profile way, and Mr. Ziye, a heavyweight in the circle, alsoes to the press conference personally for the signing. It turns out that Zheng Keer, a great beauty, is standing next to such a powerful figure!¡±

    ¡°Zheng Keer makes a high-profile appearance together with Master Lan. I am afraid that Zheng Keer¡¯s acting career will be sessful in the future!¡±

    At that time, lots of entertainment reporters had recognized Lan Tingyu, a super master. Some celebrities from all walks of life sitting behind the media area had also recognized this young yet influential heavyweight.

    Even some business giants were eager to be involved with Master Lan.

    At that point, Mr. Ziye, sitting at the forefront, smilingly stood up, and actively reached out to greet him.

    ¡°Master Lan and Keer, you are really punctual. Now it is just nine o¡¯clock sharp.¡±

    Mr. Ziye shook hands with Lan Tingyu, and said with a smile, ¡°Master Lan, youe here in person, and our Sky Stone¡¯s press conference for signing up Keer would be sure to grab the headline?¡±

    Zheng Keer looked excited as soon as she heard ¡°grab the headline¡±, with the corner of her mouth showing a sexy smile.

    At this moment, all the entertainment reporters present turned the cameras and lens to Master Lan, Zheng Keer and Ziye. The sound of pressing the shutter was constantly heard.

    Master Lan seemed quite happy today, smilingly saying, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter to me even if the conference doesn¡¯t make the headline. But I just feel that, with the influence of Keer in the circle and theprehensive strength of Sky Stone in the industry, it is impossible that today¡¯s press conference will not hit the headline, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing Master Lan¡¯s question, so many are yearning to respond.

    However, the first person who spoke out the word ¡°Yes¡± was behind Master Lan, and his voice came from the door.

    Master Lan only felt that the voice was somewhat recognizable. He turned back casually, but was dumbfounded all over the second he saw the familiar smiling face that made him terrified.

 Chapter 147 Good Luck to You

    <h4>Chapter 147 Good Luck to You</h4>

    Right. Here came Liu Feng.

    Unlike usual, Brother Feng put on a formal suit today, showing a straight well-proportioned figure and a sharp handsome face. He walked in a leisurely way, and wore aely smile in his face, whose temperament was exceptionally graceful and ssy.

    More strikingly, Yang Shiwen was in an almost-full-length gown, and wore a red emerald ne around her white neck.

    The pretty face of a real goddess revealed the natural elegance of a Missy. While she was walking, her delicate and elegant posture was expressing the extravagance of being the most attractive one. Although aged less than 20 years old, Yang Shiwen was more exquisite and curvier than many mature young women. Her eyebrows were filled with a fascinating and touching beauty.

    After First Miss Lady Yang showed up, Zheng Keer, who was shining and stunning just now, was shadowed by Yang Shiwen immediately. Together a handsome man and an attractive woman turned up, which was much superior to the presence of Master Lan and Zheng Keer.

    Almost all those who were just now eager to be involved with Master Lan turned their attention to Liu Feng at this point.

    ¡°Liu Feng, haven¡¯t you already...¡± Lan Tingyu was shocked to have his mouth open, but he swallowed thetter half again.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I should have been dead, right?¡±

    While saying this, Liu Feng¡¯s voice was so soft that only he himself and Master Lan could hear it. No, Yang Shiwen, beside Liu Feng, could hear it, too.

    Master Lan twitched the corner of his mouth, and whispered, ¡°How can this happen? I received a text messagest night that you...¡±

    ¡°That text message was sent by my men.¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°My men not only sent you a text message, but also recorded the audio and video, in which the bodyguards you brought from your family had spoken something to me. Are you interested in watching them?¡±

    In an instant, Master Lan changed his look dramatically, and he himself looked terrible.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Shortly, Liu Feng raised his palm, and gave Lan Tingyu a resounding p on his face.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Seeing this, all those present were crying out.

    A group of entertainment reporters from various media outlets, in particr, seemed to have discovered the New World at this moment, and, with astonishment, turned their lens to Liu Feng and Lan Tingyu instinctively.

    Everyone could clearly see that Lan Tingyu was left a red palm mark in his left face, and then rushed to the left by four or five steps beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Master Lan!¡±

    Zheng Keer eximed, and seemed ready to move ahead to help Lan Tingyu up, but she was prevented by Mr. Ziye in a subtle way.

    The two looked at each other. Ziye shook his head slightly, and Zheng Keer bit his lower lip softly and immediately stood where she was with a reluctant look.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you dare to beat me in public, you...¡± Lan Tingyu was infuriated all over after standing firm.

    ¡°p!¡±

    However, he made apletely wrong response. Liu Feng pped Master Lan in his face once again before he could even finish his words, making a sound louder than before. He was left a palm mark in his right face too, and flew horizontally four or five meters away, then falling heavily on the ground.

    Meanwhile, so many people present found it jaw-dropping. The entertainment reporters kept pressing the shutter quickly, making a constant sound of crack.

    Then, Liu Feng followed to Lan Tingyu¡¯s side and raised his right foot, stepping on Lan¡¯s face without any mercy.

    ¡°What don¡¯t I dare to beat you publicly? This is not the first time, after all.¡± Liu Feng stepped on the face of Master Lan and replied casually.

    ¡°D*mn it! It wasn¡¯t the first time for him to beat Master Lan in the presence of others!¡±

    ¡°Who is the one named Liu Feng? Is he more amazing than the four masters in the capital?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. He has beaten Master Lan publicly more than once. He is definitely a super awesome master from a wealthy family.¡±

    At this moment, a group of entertainment reporters were more like discovering the New World, and paid the greatest attention to Liu Feng instantly. Some senior experienced reporters had even started to take notes on a mini notebook, and prepared the publication in advance.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let me go. Do you know what will happen when you beat me in the presence of... so many media outlets?¡± Being stepped on his face, Master Lan felt so ashamed that he would wish for instant death. He just couldn¡¯t fight against when faced with Liu Feng. What he could only do was to threaten Liu Feng with words.

    However, Liu Feng smiled and countered. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what will happen¡¯? I threw you out of the window in the face of many celebrities and a group of reportersst time in Donghai City. You were scared to pee your pants, and forced to offer me 200 million yuan. I also hit your bodyguards. What did you dare to counterattack even if you were dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, the crowd screamed again and the group of entertainment reporters obtained more shocking news.

    ¡°D*mn it. What unexpected news!¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng is really amazing. It seems that Master Lan is not so much of a heavyweight in presence of him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. I believe that this news will make the headline when it is published.¡±

    At this point, there was no one to sympathize with Master Lan. Instead, these entertainment journalists were all thinking about how outrageous the news would be.

    ¡°Zi!¡±

    Then, Liu Feng stepped on the foot of Master Lan and trampled it hard, which almost broke the skin of his foot. Therefore, Master Lan felt great pain and shouted constantly.

    ¡°Ling Tingyu, listen up. Today I am telling you in the face of all the media reporters. From now on, I will hit you every time I see you, whether in public or in private.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng lifted his right foot slightly, giving Lan Tingyu a chance to breathe.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you dare to do this to me, do you believe it or not...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Master Lan was still ready to make harsh remarks, but Liu Feng¡¯s right foot suddenly volleyed forward with strength, with his instep hitting hard on the face of Lan Tingyu.

    ¡°Ah... Puff!¡±

    After the kick, Lan Tingyu¡¯s body was rotating 360 degrees in situ just like the hour pointer of a clock, and spurted out blood from his nose and mouth. How miserable he was!

    After kicking him, Liu Feng continued, ¡°The guy surnamed Lan, if you don¡¯t admit defeat, you can continue to find someone to y some little disgraceful tricks on me. You can even call the police to arrest me. ¡°But, hehe! You dare?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Having been kicked, Lan Tingyu waspletely dazed at this time. He felt that there was a string of birds flying in front of him. Liu Feng¡¯s words were even echoing in his ear. ¡°I, fine, I don¡¯t dare. Liu Feng, can you give me a break today?¡±

    Right. Now, Lan Tingyu really felt disgraced after being beaten, and he didn¡¯t want to make public the audio and video possessed by Liu Feng. Therefore, he could only give in and swallow his words. He had no choice but to tolerate it even if he was feeling more humiliated.

    ¡°Bump bump bump!¡±

    Shortly, Liu Feng swang his right foot, and kicked Master Lan hard in his chest and lower abdomen three times.

    Gazed by everyone else, Master Lan was kicked to spit out blood inrge mouths, and even showed the whites of his eyes.

    ¡°Lan Tingyu, I let you go for the moment. You¡¯d better learn your lesson. Otherwise, I promise I will make you suffer more than this time.¡± Liu Feng took back his foot. He actually hit the Master Lan badly, but he spoke in an extremely casual way.

    ¡°Hoo hoo... Fine, thank you, thank Brother Feng.¡± Lan Tingyu felt that he was finally freed, and expressed his thanks humbly in order not to suffer any more.

    ¡°Thank you! D*mn, you thank me after being beaten!¡±

    ¡°The four masters in the capital have great reputation in the upper ss, is that false?¡±

    ¡°What f*cking false? Stop talking nonsense. Master Lan is definitely an awesome figure, he hase across a much more awesome one, after all.¡±

    Some entertainment reporters, as well as some social celebrities, were whispering at this point. In their eyes, Liu Feng simply became a transcendent figure.

    ¡°Brother Feng, just ignore such a nobody as him. You have vented your anger after beating him. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Shiwen was once again being bright. She stepped forward to hold Liu Feng¡¯s arm gracefully, and asked him to leave at the right time.

    Liu Feng smiled softly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re the boss. Let¡¯s go to eat some western food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Yang Shiwen nodded slightly and leaned against Liu Feng. Then they turned around and walked away.

    Lan Tingyu really felt rxed, until Liu Feng disappearedpletely. Hey on the ground, and gasped with his mouth wide open. At some point, he seemed to feel that he was almost dead.

    ¡°Master Lan!¡±

    At this moment, Zheng Keer came close, knelt down to help Lan Tingyu, and also said with a concerned look, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Master Lan. That Liu Feng has already walked away. Today...¡±

    ¡°Go out!¡±

    Lan Tingyu swang his arm suddenly that Zheng Keer was thrown to sit down on the ground. Master Lan shouted with a grim look, ¡°D*mn! Wouldn¡¯t I have been blocked here by Liu Feng, if I hadn¡¯te for your press conference and help you sign up for Sky Stone Entertainment? Would I?¡±

    Faced with the sudden outburst of Master Lan, Zheng Keer¡¯s gorgeous face was full of innocence.

    At this time, Lan Tingyu didn¡¯t cherish this beauty at all, and was no longer gentle to this female star as before.

    ¡°Master Lan, after all, we are...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lan Tingyu vented all his anger to Zheng Keer, and gave her a big p with his hand, causing her to copse on the ground. ¡°You are such a jinx, stupid woman. Don¡¯t ever tell anyone that you know me. I will not take you seriously just because I have slept with you for a few nights. You are d*mn rubbish.¡±

    After leaving these words, Master Lan made great efforts to climb up, and walked towards the door step by step.

    At this point, Zheng Keer cried, and Lan Tingyu left. The group of entertainment reporters were gossiping, and kept pressing the shutter to snap photos of Master Lan¡¯s back and crying Zheng Keer.

    ¡°s!¡±

    At the sight of all this, Mr. Ziye suddenly sighed and shook his head, saying, ¡°Farce. What a farce! Miss Zheng Keer, your image has also been ruined after today¡¯s incidence, so I decide that Sky Stone Entertainment will not sign up you. Good luck to you!¡±

    After saying this, Mr. Ziye quickly left with his assistant.

    ¡°Good luck to you!¡± Squatting on the ground, Zheng Keer cried and said, ¡°Why would this happen? Heaven is one step farther from hell, right? Can I still have good luck?¡±

    ¡°Good Luck to You¡±

    The next day, Zheng Keer hit the headline, titled ¡°Good Luck to You¡±.

 Chapter 148 The Best Assist Man

    <h4>Chapter 148 The Best Assist Man</h4>

    Zheng Keer caused a sensation due to the headline ¡°Good Luck to You¡±, but she was not the one who caused the greatest stir.

    Plenty of video websites had posted the video in which Liu Feng hit Master Lan at the press conference, since Master Lan of the four masters in the capital was recognizable by many in the upper ss, though Liu Feng was not well known.

    Therefore, the video instantly went viral and was mostmented on all major media tforms, fueled by someone held a grudge against Master Lan.

    ¡°p!¡±

    At this point, Lan Tingyu, who had returned to the capital, smashed a bottle of 1982 Chateau Lafite Rothschild on the ground.

    ¡°B*stard, if my father has watched this video, he will surely break my leg!¡± Lan Tingyu roared while gnashing his teeth. Then he took out his cellphone to make a call. ¡°Hurry up, delete the video, in which I was beaten, posted on majorwork tforms. No one is allowed to publish it in future. I hate to see it appear on any website.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Shortly, Zheng Keer was also throwing a ss in a KTKpartment.

    ¡°Headline! I finally made the headline, but in such a disgraceful manner.¡±

    Zheng Keer was already drunk at this time. While crying andughing, she said, ¡°Master Huang is missing, I thought it could lean on Master Lan. I didn¡¯t expect things woulde out like this. Why, the guy surnamed Lan, you yourself have offended a big shot who you can¡¯t afford to offend, but my bright future is ruined. I hate you, I hate you so much. Sobbing!¡±

    Both of them were quite miserable indeed, but it was they themselves that choose their own way, after all. Who was to me?

    In fact, Lan Tingyu should thank Liu Feng. Master Lan would have been a dead body if he had been beaten by Brother Feng somewhere, instead of at the press conference where Liu Feng went on the spur of the moment.

    Just when the headline ¡°Good Luck to You¡± blew up social media, Liu Feng led the Technology University Football Team to confront the second adversary in the qualification match, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team.

    The Technology University Football Team, or the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team, whichever could defeat the rival, would be qualified for the quarterfinal of the Universiade football game.

    Unexpectedly, there came two reporters from some sports channel for the live coverage, when the Technology University Football Team entered the lounge of the stadium and was ready to enter the filed officially.

    Since they were both women, and sort of beautiful, Liu Feng was naturally embarrassed to ask them to get out.

    The most amusing thing was that the twodies targeted Liu Feng as soon as they came in.

    ¡°Liu Feng, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team, which has never made it to the final eight in the previous Universiade, was a real ck horse besides your Technology University Football Team. Are you confident to lead your team to defeat your opponent?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, my colleague is also interviewing the members of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team, who are extremely confident and in high spirits since they have reached the quarterfinal. They even im to be able to defeat your team. What do you think?¡±

    The twodies spoke fast, and just kept asking questions.

    At this time, not only were the twodies staring at Liu Feng, but also the other yers were looking at him.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Football is a team sport, so you should ask if we have confidence, instead of if I have. Buddies, do you have the confidence to beat the rival?¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng, as the Big Boss, showed his ability of managing and inspiring his members at a lower level.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    All the yers, including the captain Guo Wenyang, shouted in unison, whose voice was deafening.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°As for my opinion, any opponent is the same in my eyes, so I really have no thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Snigger!¡±

    Everyone present was amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    If someone else said that, he or she must be thought to be wildly arrogant. However, Liu Feng led the Technology University Football Team to win great victories over and over again previously and showed amazing skills in football, which would even put to shame the football superstar in China. Who dared to say that he was being conceited?

    ¡°Liu Feng, I will reveal in advance that the yers of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team im to have found a way to contain your Technology University Football Team!¡±

    ¡°Right. They said that as long as they kept a close eye on you, your Technology University Football Team would suffer a crushing defeat. Therefore, they have internally shouted the slogan that they would defeat you team by 3:0.¡±

    The twodies were like making trouble out of nothing. After saying two sentences in a row, they seemed to not only stir up trouble, but also somewhat belittle the Technology University Football Team.

    The smile, that Liu Feng wore in his face as always, became a little colder at this moment. ¡°I wonder if they can closely watch me. Even if they can, my teammates around me can win thepetition all the same. We¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win!¡± The other yers were infected again by Liu Feng, and they shouted loudly.

    Just at this point, the broadcast from the lounge reminded both teams to enter the ying ground.

    Then, Liu Feng led everyone to get up and walk outside the lounge, without even casting a nce at the twodies.

    After the Technology University Football Team left, the twodies seemed to feel that Liu Feng changed his attitude towards them. They looked at each other and curled their lip.

    When the game officially started, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team actually sent three members to specially guard against Liu Feng and even did whatever they could by all means.

    Even the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team once thought that its tactics worked well, because Liu Feng did not score one goal 15 minutes after the start.

    It didn¡¯t mean that the Technology University Football Team got nowhere, though Liu Feng didn¡¯t score a goal.

    Less than six minutes after the start, Liu Feng took the ball and carried out a long-distance raid, breaking through into the restricted area of the other side.

    The three guys, who mainly defended against Liu Feng, stood in front of Liu Feng almost in the shape of a pyramid. Liu Feng, with a cunning kick, passed the ball across to the foot of his teammate, No.9 yer, the moment they themselves thought that he had absolutely no chance to shoot.

    Then the No.9 yer shot the ball into the goal with strength, making a bump.

    Ten minutes after the start, Liu Feng once again took the ball with him and then passed the ball to the front of the goal from a long distance in the case that they were locked in a dogfight.

    Guo Wenyang leaped high, and first kicked the ball into the goal of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team.

    Fifteen minutes after the match began, Liu Feng helped the team to take the lead by 2:0 with two perfect assists.

    Subsequently, Liu Feng fully showed his super strength.

    He seemed to be a cheetah running on the pitch, and no one was able to stop him.

    ¡°Assist! Liu Feng assisted again! This time No.11 yer scored a goal.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Assist again! No.16 yer also scored a goal.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Liu Feng took the ball and made a breakthrough. D*mn it! He passed over the goalkeeper without shooting, and passed the ball again. A goal was scored.¡±

    Right! During the whole game, Liu Feng was like an assisting machine at full capacity, so that the yers of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team were losing heart.

    Five minutes before the end of the game, the Technology University Football Team was in the lead by an overwhelming score of 9:0. Everyone else exactly scored one goal except for Liu Feng and the goalkeeper.

    Seeing all this, the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team almostpletely gave up.

    And in thest five minutes, Liu Feng once again took the ball to rush towards the goal, but no one came to stop him.

    However, what was puzzling was that when Liu Feng took the ball and get into the small restricted area, and the goalkeeper of Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team was nervous with both his legs shaking, Liu Feng should suddenly stop the ball and look back.

    ¡°D*mn! Why haven¡¯t our goalkeeper kept up? Originally, I also want to assist him in scoring a goal, who fails to get my point unexpectedly.¡± Liu Feng said with a disappointed look.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Just less than 15 meters in front of Liu Feng, the goalkeeper of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team was pissed off. You sted should want your goalkeeper to score a goal too. Let me show you my skills.

    Then the opponent goalkeeper suddenly plucked up courage and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng gave a light poke with his foot, then the football was kicked away, which formed a beautiful arc straightaway, bypassed the goalkeeper, and was shot into the of the goal with a bump.

    ¡°Best Assist Man.¡±

    In the stand of the stadium, a low-key middle-aged man said with a calm face, ¡°With nine assists in one single match, Liu Feng is definitely the best shooter in this Universiade football game. Nevertheless, it¡¯s unexpected that he has even grabbed the title of Best Assist Man. This guy is really awe-inspiring.¡±

    Maybe only the buddy himself could hear what he said, since the screams of the audience hadpletely filled the stand of the entire football field.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    At the sight of the bustling scene, the middle-aged suddenly sneered two times. ¡°The tiles of Best Shooter and Best Assist Man are nothing but a sh in the pan. Since I am here, you will be proud for long!¡±

 Chapter 149 Because He Is Weak

    <h4>Chapter 149 Because He Is Weak</h4>

    The rest audience in the stand waspletely immersed in cheers. The words of the middle-aged man still could only be heard by himself, who seemed to be putting on a one-man show.

    When the final whistle was heard, the yers of the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team collectively knelt down on the pitch and burst into tears.

    ¡°D*mn it! All the team members shed tears after they lost in the qualification match for the quarterfinal. What a pity!¡±

    ¡°The point is that the score is 10:0, which is rarely seen in a football match indeed.¡± The most amusing part is that everyone, except for the goalkeeper, of the Technology University Football Team scored a goal, which has never happened in the history of the football match, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Each of the yers except for the goalkeeper scored one goal. Such a score of 10:0 is even more amazing than the 18:0 inst match of the Technology University Football Team versus the Nandu Normal University Football Team.¡±

    In the stand, there were some sports reporters in the media area, who were all excitedly talking about it at this time.

    Liu Feng led the Technology University Football Team to raise their heads and stand upright, leaving the court with the glory of victory.

    After defeating the Huazhong University of Science and Technology Football Team, the Technology University Football Team officially advanced to the quarterfinal of the Universiade football game. It was the second time that the Technology University Football Team got such good result ever since it took part in the Universiade football match.

    ¡°We got our best result for a second time since we participated in the Universiade. We must celebrate it.¡±

    After leaving the field, all yers of the Technology University Football Team were excited. Captain Guo Wenyang asked loudly, ¡°How about finding a good hotel for a square meal in the evening? My treat!¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Okay, I wille if the captain treats.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, stop being absorbed in the world of two with campus belle Yang. Today both of you muste.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There is no point in gathering if Brother Feng doesn¡¯te.¡±

    Now Liu Feng had be the real soul of the Technology University Football Team, and everyone looked at him.

    After leaving the stadium, Yang Shiwen also joined them and happened to see everyone was in excitement.

    ¡°I say yes on behalf of Brother Feng. He wille.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said with a smile, ¡°And it¡¯s on me, instead of on Guo Wenyang.¡±

    First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s smile could really be charming, appealing to everyone. Besides, she was the daughter of the richest person in Donghai City, and was so generous to stand treat. Everyone was naturally happier.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s on the attractive manager of our Technology University Football Team.¡±

    ¡°We will eat and drink to our heart¡¯s content when Yang beauty treats. The rich girl will pay for the bill!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise we¡¯ll be surrounded by a group of annoying journalists.¡±

    While speaking, everyone walked quickly towards the big chartered vehicle of the Technology University Football Team.

    Yang Shiwen said while walking, ¡°I happen to know that there is a special hotel in Nanjing, called Red Mansion of Republic of China. It¡¯s a theme restaurant set up in memory of the great Sun Yat-sen. Let¡¯s go there...¡±

    After the Technology University Football Team left, a middle-aged man quietly showed up where the yers were just now.

    ¡°Red Mansion of Republic of China. Great, I decide to take actions there.¡± The middle-aged man revealed cruelty in his gaze, and made a snap with his hand.

    Then, a ck shadow with a fragrant wind quickly appeared next to the middle-aged.

    It was a woman about 1.65 meters tall. She was in ck Nike sportswear and had a simple ponytail, looking very capable. The woman was obviously in good shape, and her footsteps were light and agile. But he was wearing a mask like that of the Batman in her face, exposing only the white pointed chin, which made others curious about her appearance.

    ¡°Red Mansion of Republic of China. You¡¯re inside while I¡¯m outside. Liu Feng will be a dead man tonight,¡± said the middle-aged man.

    The woman in a mask nodded gently, and turned around as if she were leaving. However, she halted then. ¡°I only promise to help you once. You should ask me to cope with a college student, is it worthwhile?¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was very cold, but soft, which sounded quite pleasant to others.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    The middle-aged man said with a sullen look, ¡°He turned my son, Jian Ziqiao, into a eunuch. It¡¯s worthy to deal with him at whatever price. Our Jian family is going to deal with not only him, but also the Cheng Family and Yang family in Donghai City. In short, I will not let go of anyone rted to Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The woman nodded again and then quickly disappeared until out of the sight of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The middle-aged man wore a cold smile and sneered. Then he stopped a taxi and left here.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng and hispanions sat down in a room, and the specialties of Nanjing were served one after another on the table.

    Yang Shiwen also ordered two bottles of 1995 Lafite, which made all the guests deeply touched.

    What was most appealing was that the waitress, who pushed the wine cart carrying the Lafite, had a cold and bright face, appealing to everyone at once.

    The woman was about 165 meters tall, and was wearing little ck trousers slightly close to her body, which made both of her slender legs extremely attractive. Her upper body was wearing a red and ck vest, and a lined white shirt, looking like a three-dimensional painting that showed her slim waist and big breasts.

    And when the waitress opened the wine with a corkscrew, her long and fine hands held the cylindrical screw tightly. While twisting it, she asionally touched up and down and made other small gestures, which was a feast to the eyes for the group of big boys.

    Guo Wenyang sat next to Liu Feng and whispered unconsciously, ¡°Brother Feng, I will not be bored just looking at the little hands of thisdy for three years. She is my cup of tea, hehe!¡±

    ¡°I also like her a lot, but... Snigger...¡±

    Just when Liu Feng said ¡°I also like¡±, as a result, Yang Shiwen, who was sitting on the other side of him, extended a little hand and twisted him hard around his waist. Brother Feng felt great pain and gasped, quickly changing his words. ¡°However, I feel that she is not so good-looking as Shiwen.¡±

    Yang Shiwen took back her hands, and showed a satisfied smile in her pretty face, although she didn¡¯t turn to see Liu Feng.

    At this point, the cold, pretty and elegant waitress had already opened two bottles of red wine.

    In an instant, the whole room was immediately filled with the aroma of red wine.

    By convention, the waitress should wrap the bottle with the woolen cloth and pour wine for everyone in turn.

    The bright red Lafite was poured into the ss, making a slight gurgle of touching the ss, which was rather pleasant.

    Every time the waitress poured wine for them, each one would smell thedy¡¯s natural body note besides the bouquet of the wine. Many were already drunk even before drinking it.

    Two bottles of red wine were just emptied after everyone got half a ss.

    After pouring the wine, the waitress pushed the wine cart and gracefully turned to leave the room.

    Throughout the process, she didn¡¯t say even a single word. Although she provided good service, she didn¡¯t even look at anyone with her eyes.

    No, she took a serious look at Yang Shiwen. As a beauty, she might tend topare with other pretty women. Perhaps the cold and elegant waitress was also stunned by the look of Yang Shiwen, right?

    ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Yang Shiwen took the initiative to raise her ss, and said very friendly, ¡°If the Technology University Football Team can win the championship at this Universiade, I, the manager, will fund to invite a professional coach for you, so everyone must make efforts!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± We muste on, cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers! For a professional coach, we must fight.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re sure to win the championship since we have Brother Feng with us. Toast! Let¡¯s toast to Brother Feng, and also to the campus belle Yang.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t be more enthusiastic, and got up to toast.

    Everyone, including Liu Feng, clinked his or her ss with each other, making a crisp sound of dingding.

    But... after drinking the wine and sitting down again, everyone felt that their eyesight was a little blurred and they were unable to raise their heads.

    ¡°D*mn it! This Lafite tastes really good, but it is somewhat strong!¡±

    ¡°We Chinese are not suitable for drinking wine from abroad, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°I feel so dizzy and so sleepy!¡±

    ¡°Plump...¡±

    After everyone realized that something was wrong, only a few members managed to say one sentence, and then they all bent over the table.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Meanwhile, Yang Shiwen bowed her head and spat a small mouth of red wine back into the ss, and then she turned her head with a smile. ¡°Am I smart?¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°You are so smart. It seems that you have kept in mind what Brother Feng has said.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have been observing the new environment and strangers.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said proudly, ¡°Just now, although the waitress was offering professional service, she didn¡¯t even smile to the guests. There is no such waitress as her. And she obviously has practiced martial arts since her steps are too light.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to make a snap, and stood up. ¡°You are right. By Power Passing, you already reached the level equivalent to Bright Force in martial arts. Besides, I have taught you five tricks. You can have a try today.

    While talking, Liu Feng had passed over the table and walked to the space inside the room.

    Yang Shiwen also stood up. ¡°Well, Brother Feng is around me anyway. I will not be afraid even if I fail to beat others.¡±

    In a sudden, Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t help you today. Bear in mind, you can¡¯t rely on the external force when you practice martial arts. Only in this way can you really improve yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    First Miss Lady Yang nodded. Suddenly in her bright eyes shed by a touch of anxiety, but then followed by firmness again.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    At this very moment, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside once again.

    That waitress came in again, but at this point she was wearing a mask simr to that of the Batman in her face.

    At the side of the waitress, there was a middle-aged man who was walking with her almost side by side.

    However, when the two saw Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen standing side by side, as if greeting them, both of them had a sh of shock in their eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, you are somewhat capable.¡±

    The middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s better for you to drink red wine, so that you will die without pain. But now...¡±

    ¡°Shiwen!¡± Liu Feng disregarded this middle-aged man and turned to look at Yang Shiwen. ¡°I leave this man to you. Waste no time, and defeat him within five tricks.¡±

    ¡°You leave this man to me? And five tricks?¡± Yang Shiwen sneered and said, ¡°Why do you ask me to beat a man?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, because he is weak!¡±

    Because he is weak!

    After these four words were spoken by Liu Feng, the middle-aged man had his eyes wide open. ¡°Fine, I am weak. I will let you know if I am weak or not.¡±

    While speaking, the middle-aged man walked towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°s! That weak guy, I¡¯m your opponent.¡±

    Meanwhile, Yang Shiwen stepped forward, and blocked the middle-aged man in a very domineering manner.

 Chapter 150 The Tai Chi Master

    <h4>Chapter 150 The Tai Chi Master</h4>

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The middle-aged man showed a touch of savage in his face, and didn¡¯t have a tender heart for women at all. He waved his fist towards Yang Shiwen.

    It could be seen that First Miss Lady Yang was still somewhat nervous when actually taking advantage of the martial arts to confront the rival.

    Faced with a heavy punch from the middle-aged man, Yang Shiwen¡¯s hands were in the shape of holding flowers before her chest. Her forearms were almost stuck together, and her legs were slightly curved, showing a standard posture of the Little Thought.

    Before the middle-aged man, with his fist, could hit Shiwen¡¯s chest, her slim waist was suddenly twisted, with her left arm moving outwards. Meanwhile, she, with her left fist, punched the man along her twisted waist and back.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s punch was cold and fast, with her little fist firmly hitting the man¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the moment of being beaten by her fist, the middle-aged man felt great pain so that his eyes almost bulged out. After a scream, he jumped backwards over two meters and sprayed out the nosebleed.

    ¡°Wing Chun!¡±

    The cold belle standing at the door suddenly said, ¡°What a standard posture of the Wing Chun Little Thought! There is the finger jab. There is the sloping shoulder punch. That¡¯s perfect! Besides she has smooth internal strength, and has reached the level of Bright Force.¡±

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Yang Shiwen took a deep breath of rxation, and then she herselfughed. ¡°Brother Feng does have an eye. This man is really weak, hee hee!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    ¡°Littledy, I just take you lightly. It¡¯s Wing Chun of the southern style boxing; I know that.¡± The middle-aged man was so infuriated that he rushed towards Yang Shiwen again after a scream.

    This time the middle-aged man was serious. He pressed down with his left hand and crossed out with his right hand, with his five fingers bending into the shape of a w to catch Yang Shiwen¡¯s throat.

    Yang Shiwen also showed the posture of Little Thought pile. This time, she pressed down with her hands and pushed down the right hand of the middle-aged man.

    At this moment, there was a sh of smirk in middle-aged man¡¯s face, as if his cunning ruse was sessful.

    Right! It is a ruse indeed. Because his left hand suddenly picked up from the bottom and continued to grab Yang Shiwen¡¯s neck.

    However, Liu Feng, standing behind Yang Shiwen, also showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Bump... Ah!¡±

    Before the middle-aged man could catch Yang Shiwen with his lifting left hand, First Miss Lady Yang had already kicked him into his crotch with her right foot.

    ¡°What a well-hidden leg technique! It is the technique of closing hips and shaking feet in the Eight Diagrams Palm, which is the southern style boxing on the outside, but includes the northern style boxing. Amazing!¡± the cold belle spoke again.

    At this point, the middle-aged man had already retracted his hands. He bent and covered her crotch, with a miserable and terrible look. Then he stepped back in a crooked way, and kept shouting with his throat, ¡°This trick is not from Wing Chun, and thisdy...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Yang Shiwen quickly followed up. She lifted her right arm up from the back as if a whip, and hit, with her rosy little fist, the middle-aged man in his afterbrain.

    The voice of the middle-aged man came to an abrupt end. Then he fell to the ground with a plump, and was knocked out straightaway.

    ¡°It¡¯s the whipping technique of the through-the-back fist again. She really included the techniques of the northern style boxing into the southern style boxing.¡± The cold belle was quite calm all the time. She didn¡¯t mean to take actions even if the middle-aged man was knocked down.

    ¡°Yeah! Three tricks!¡±

    Yang Shiwen turned back excitedly and gestured a victory towards Liu Feng. ¡°I beat him with less than five tricks. This man is so weak, and next let me deal with that cold belle!¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re unable to beat her. You just stand on the side and watch.¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, the cold belle was stepping towards him.

    Somehow, Yang Shiwen should take the initiative to retreat to Liu Feng¡¯s back the moment the cold belle moved. Yang Shiwen felt a great danger in this belle, with a woman¡¯s super urate instinct.

    Liu Feng took advantage of the opportunity to block Yang Shiwen behind him, and confronted the cold belle.

    ¡°You have been a soldier?¡± The cold belle looked straight into Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°Yes. It seems that the same is true for you judging from the way you stand.¡±

    ¡°You are a soldier. You can die a decent death bymitting suicide. If I take actions, you will feel miserable.¡±

    ¡°Lady, stop bragging before Brother Feng, or I will hit you ass.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    There was a sh of killing in the eyes of the cold belle. She moved her body forward and came to the front of Liu Feng. Then she pointed at the heart of Liu Feng, with double-sword fingers of her right hand.

    After a step, Liu Feng instantly reached the side of the cold belle, and pointed to her rib with a finger.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    The cold belle¡¯s left arm suddenly rubbed down. Right! It was a rub instead of a direct block. The power of Liu Feng¡¯s pointed finger was distracted due to the rub.

    Besides, since the arms of both of them were stuck together, the cold belle turned her wrist up, and drew an outwardly expanding arc, leading Liu Feng¡¯s right arm to move away together.

    As a result, Liu Feng¡¯s chest waspletely exposed to the cold belle.

    The cold belle was quite sharp to seize the chance to attack. At that moment, her left hand formed the shape of a drill, and her right fingertip suddenly hit towards Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    Liu Feng¡¯s other arm was also rubbing upwards. Right! Liu Feng was also rubbing, in order to divert her strength to the right. Meanwhile, he stepped closer, and pushed down his palm which turned into an edge-hand blow to break off her neck.

    Almost the second Liu Feng was advancing, the cold belle stepped back, entangling Liu Feng¡¯s right hand with her left arm and pushed it inward, and as a result, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand was also entangled.

    ¡°Gee!¡±

    Before they fought against with five tricks, Liu Feng felt astounded and said, ¡°Wonderful Tai Chi! Proficient Tai Chi Pushing Hands! Lady, you have great strength.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also not bad, which is beyond my imagination, but the result is the same.¡±

    ¡°Right, same result. You will be spanked.¡±

    While talking, their moves were getting increasingly faster. It was just that their styles were not like normal fighting. Since they kept intertwining hands and changing gestures, and stepping back and forth, which was more like ballroom dancing of two lovers rather than fighting.

    However, Yang Shiwen, who was watching the battle on the side, saw everything clearly with her shining eyes and kept talking to herself. ¡°I got it. This is what Liu Feng once said¡ªpunch where the cow lies. They both advance and retreat by no more than three steps, with little space forbating. Besides, they try to find and create ws for the opponent by Pushing Hands. It takes the most efforts!¡±

    Right, Tai Chi Pushing Hands seemed simple. But as long as one side had weak strength and was pushed away by the other side, he or she was likely to be seriously damaged in an instant, which was the most elegant yet most dangerous trick.

    ¡°Lady, you have practiced Tai Chi Kung Fu for over 10 years, right?¡± Liu Feng asked her tentatively.

    The cold belle answered calmly, ¡°I started practicing shadowboxing from the age of five and I have been practicing it for 20 years until now. Liu Feng, you don¡¯t have to test me. Your Pushing Hands are also not bad, but you will lose sooner orter.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t seem to be as calm as the cold belle was at this time. Before their Pushing Handssted one minute, Liu Feng had been vulnerable to attack twice. If Brother Feng hadn¡¯t been extremely quick, he would have suffered a serious defeat.

    However, Brother Feng was adaptable. You were so good at Tai Chi Pushing Hands, didn¡¯t Brother Feng have any other techniques to give y to his strong points and avoid his shorings?

    So Liu Feng suddenly moved at a greater frequency, and walked in the Nine-grid Stepping of the Eight Diagrams, so that his overall speed had doubled, which removed his inferiority instantly.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The cold belle lost her initiative in an instant, and her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly.

    But this was not over. Liu Feng¡¯s technique of pushing hands suddenly changed. When they fought with hands two or three times in a row, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand moved around to the inside of her arms.

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly turned his hand forward and changed his Pushing Hands to Pushing Palms.

    ¡°Ah! You b*stard!¡± The cold belle changed her look immediately because Liu Feng¡¯s entire left hand had climbed to her left chest.

 Chapter 151 Cool Plum Chen Xin

    <h4>Chapter 151 Cool Plum Chen Xin</h4>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The cold belle screamed. Then she withdrew immediately, and stepped back nearly ten meters away, with her back leaning against the wall.

    And at this time, her pretty face, covered by the mask, turned red entirely, with at least the pointed chin exposed outside bing pinkpletely.

    What was even more eye-catching was that the strip of the vest on her left chest had been horizontally pulled apart by three fingers wide, and, from the breakage, the exposed plump white skin was faintly visible.

    ¡°Gee! It¡¯s so stic! It turns out that you don¡¯t wear a bra inside.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shone as if he discovered the New World, and said with a smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t catch you, I won¡¯t see that! Your breast is not only big, but also very firm and upright. Nice.¡±

    The cold belle was radiating anger in her eyes. She clenched her little fists and said while her lips were shivering, ¡°Liu Feng, originally I hoped you can die a decent death, but now...¡±

    While speaking of ¡°now¡±, the cold belle suddenly raised her hands and sent out four exploded silver lights.

    Liu Feng showed a controlled smile at the corner of his mouth, and he also lifted his hands and sent out four exploded silver lights.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Eight silver lights encountered in the middle of Liu Feng and the cold belle. Yang Shiwen, on the side, couldn¡¯t see what was sent out when they swang hands. Only after hearing the slight brittleness of the metal collision, did shee to look at the ground quickly.

    ¡°A needle!¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her hands to cover her little mouth, since eight silver needles should drop on the ground. First Miss Lady Yang had known that Liu Feng was very powerful, but she didn¡¯t expect that he could bring down the opponent¡¯s needles just with his own flying ones.

    What was even more frightening was that both of them were shooting four flying needles at the same time. Liu Feng shotter than her and brought down the opponent¡¯s four needles with his four ones. How difficult it really was!

    At this time, not only was Yang Shiwen astounded, but also the cold belle half closed her furious eyes.

    ¡°Gee, your silver needle is a three-inch double-pointed one, which is special for the corresponding acupoint.¡±

    Liu Feng nced at the ground and seemed to have discovered a startling secret. ¡°I remember that, applying the needle at the corresponding acupoint is a minority branch of traditional Chinese medicine and a special technique of the Buddhist doctor. Are you a descendant of the Buddha and Medicine Division?¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s question, the cold belle secretly touched the back of her waist with her right hand, and said indifferently, ¡°You should know about the Buddha and Medicine Division. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am a man,¡± Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°as long as you are not blind, you should be able to see that.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The cold belle snorted angrily and stepped towards Liu Feng. When she rushed to the front of Liu Feng, she suddenly lifted her right hand hidden behind her waist. Then, a sh of de, along a nted line, chopped towards Liu Feng¡¯s neck from down up.

    Liu Feng remained the smile in his face, and stepped back slightly, so that the machete in the cold belle¡¯s hand swiftly passed in front of his nose.

    She failed this time, but she drew the short machete in the hand, and turned down its tip to prick Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    Liu Feng once again took half a step back, and the tip of the machete passed in front of the button on his chest.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡±

    Shortly, the machete in the cold belle¡¯s hand seemed to be alive. Under the light in the room, she seemed to draw awork of knives to cover Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps were light, front or back, left or right. His body was more agile and flexible, free to shuttle through the machete. Every time the cold belle felt that she could kill Liu Feng with one chop, but Liu Feng could just stay away from the machete in her hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When the cold belle had chopped him nearly fifty times, Liu Feng suddenly lifted his right hand and pricked her with a hidden but more ring de instantly.

    Right! Liu Feng took out his machete, and stabbed forward with the machete in his right hand, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, nearly translucent and a foot long.

    Meanwhile, the cold belle also pricked Liu Feng with an identical machete, but she suddenly stopped at that moment.

    Yang Shiwen, who was on the side, kept staring. She was astonished at a loss of words, at the sight the cold belle¡¯s sharp techniques of using the machete and Liu Feng¡¯s flowing body.

    While at this time, Yang Shiwen couldn¡¯t be more stunned.

    The short machete in the hand of the cold belle halted at the height of over ten centimeters in front of Liu Feng, while the tip of the machete in the hand of Liu Feng had already been against the eyebrow of the belle, which even had slightly pierced through the mask in her face and probably her skin.

    ¡°If you are one inch longer, you are correspondingly stronger.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart. It¡¯s not that your level is not so high, but because you are a woman. When men and women fight against each other, women are always passive since men are longer.¡±

    ¡°Snigger! You are such a hooligan!¡± Yang Shiwen, who was on the side, was angry yet amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    The cold belle remained the posture of taking out the machete, but there was no disappointment in her eyes at all. ¡°I never know what passiveness means. It¡¯s a little early for you to be proud.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A crisp crack of the spring was suddenly heard when the de of the short machete in her hand suddenly broke away from the handle, which catapulted towards the middle point of Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows extremely fast.

    You must know that, the tip of the short machete pointing to Liu Feng was only ten-odd centimeters away from him.

    In such a short distance, it was believed that no one had a chance to stay away. And the moment when the crack was heard. Yang Shiwen, who was on the side, had her little mouth wide open to the point. Judging from the shape of her mouth, she should be calling Liu Feng¡¯s name. However, she was too nervous to speak out.

    Right! In this case, Liu Feng didn¡¯t even dodge at all.

    The de that was separated from the machete handle was stabbed in front of his eyes extremely fast. It seemed that the tip of the machete had beenpletely nailed into Liu Feng¡¯s middle point of his eyebrows.

    However, Liu Feng raised his left hand at some moment. He firmly mped the de with his index finger and middle fingers, which served as a block, so that even the cold belle directly opposite him was unable to tell whether Liu Feng was really hurt by this chop.

    But one thing was certain that, judging from the distance that the de was stuck, she surely failed to kill Liu Feng though she definitely could have.

    ¡°My sister, you trick works so well.¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed who you are in advance and keep guarding against your trick, I¡¯m afraid that I will really be chopped by you and be a dead man today.¡±

    ¡°Guessed who I am?¡± The eyes of the cold belle suddenly shrank.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°April showers bring May flowers. There are two most mysterious and powerful task forces in China, namely Heavenly Sword and Cold Plum. Are you, or were you once a member of the Cold Plum Task Force? No one except for members of the Cold Plum will ever be able to perform Plum Blossom Knife Techniques, and Shoot the Knife to Kill of the Second Bloom of the Plum.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng put down his left hand from the front. No mark was left behind at the middle point of his eyebrows at all when the cold belle shot her de to kill him.

    At this moment, the cold belle becamepletely silent.

    Her shadowboxing, which took her great efforts, didn¡¯t y a role when fighting against Liu Feng. She was unable to hurt Liu Feng with her Plum Blossom Knife Techniques. She was still unable to hurt him even when she performed the killing technique of Second Bloom of the Plum, which made her lose her great confidence.

    What shocked her even more was that Liu Feng should guess who she really was.

    ¡°What the hell are you?¡±

    After the cold belle was silent for a while, she stared at Liu Feng and said, ¡°Were you once a member of the Heavenly Sword?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first. Who are you?¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, and, meanwhile, he moved forward his right hand slightly, so that the machete in his hand seemed to stab forward about one millimeter ordingly.

    The body of cold belle was slightly stiff, and then she said, ¡°My name is Chen Xin, or Cool Plum, the captain of thest generation of Cold Plum.¡±

    ¡°Cool Plum Chen Xin.¡±

    Although Liu Feng had already guessed who she was, he was a bit stunned when she confirmed that. ¡°How many members of thest generation of Cold Plum are left?¡±

    ¡°Three. And the other two are both handicapped.¡±

    Cool Plum stared at Liu Feng and said, ¡°I make clear who I am. So what about you?¡±

    ¡°You are not entitled to ask me now.¡±

    Liu Feng nced at the middle-aged man who was still unconscious. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Jian Wei!¡± Cold Plum said, ¡°He is the principal of the southern Qiao Family, who now holds 40% tea channels through the country. You have made his son, Jian Ziqiao, disabled, therefore he came to take revenge against you.¡±

    ¡°What a trouble!¡±

    Liu Feng said impatiently, ¡°After returning to China, I was so restrained. I should let such jerk as Jian Ziqiao disappear silently, so that there will be no such trouble.¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Chen Xin frowned slightly.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I have some connections with the Cold Plum Task Force. If you don¡¯t try to kill me, I should let you go. But... I won¡¯t let go of anyone who intends to take my life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t ask me why I help him to kill you?¡± Chen Xin had already felt the intention of killing of Liu Feng. She was also a person who had experienced life and death, therefore she could still stay calm and even buy time for herself.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I just need to know who the mastermind is. I don¡¯t have to think about your reason, since your result is determined by your actions.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Just when Liu Feng said this, Chen Xin suddenly leaned back. She hit the ground in an instant with her straight and firm calves, and her body turned backwards like a flying arrow.

    ¡°You want to run away?¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t seem to move his feet at all, but his body had already rushed out, reaching Chen Xin at a faster speed.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng lifted up the scimitar in his hand and chopped down on Chen Xin¡¯s white and delicate neck.

    Face with the rival, Brother Feng, the Big Boss of Yama showed no mercy. The de shed by in front of Chen Xin, the former captain of the Cold Plum, who was also scared to close her eyes and ready to ept whatever fate threw at her.

    But at this time, the window ss on the side of Liu Feng suddenly was mmed open, with a square white object smashing towards Liu Feng.

    If Liu Feng continued to chop, he himself would be attacked all the same even if he killed Cool Plum.

    At the crucial point, Liu Feng turned over the scimitar with his right hand, and changed to horizontal rubbing from chopping down...

    When the machete rubbed a square white object, it turned out to be cut into two halves, with no resistance at all.

    Chen Xin, who thought she was going to die, opened her eyes instantly at this time, bent her slim waist a little, and jumped out of the broken window with a whoosh.

 Chapter 152 He Seems to Be Aiming at Us!

    <h4>Chapter 152 He Seems to Be Aiming at Us!</h4>

    ¡°God! It is tofu!¡±

    At this time, Yang Shiwen finally shouted out. She saw a square white object was cut into two halves by Liu Feng, and obviously felt even more shocked.

    ¡°Tofu!¡± Liu Feng also looked gloomy.

    A piece of tofu smashed the ss, and could still maintain intact, indicating that the one who threw the tofu had reached the level of letting out his internal strength, which was beyond the level of force dispersing!

    In other words, it was also a way to show strength to hit Liu Feng with a piece of tofu in order to save Chen Xin, which was telling Liu Feng that, Chen Xin must be saved and Liu Feng should behave himself.

    ¡°Brother Feng, this is strange, since our room is on the second floor.¡±

    Yang Shiwen swallowed her saliva hard, and looked a bit terrified in her face, appearing quite adorable. ¡°The first floor below had theyout of a store room, and the frame was four meters high. It should be over five meters from the second floor to the window...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a bit impressive, awesome and amazing.¡± Liu Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, saying, ¡°Someone threw the tofu from five meters below, and broke the ss to frighten me. Sadly, I have been scared so many times since my childhood, and have already got used to it.¡±

    While talking, Liu Feng ran up by two steps, and got out of the window with a fish jumping.

    ¡°Liu Feng, where are you going? What about these people?¡± Yang Shiwen shouted.

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice came back from outside the window. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. Xiaomin will detoxify them, and then you can go back to the hotel for a rest.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Bump bump bump, dadada...¡±

    At the seaside of H County in Donghai City, the secret and rapid gunshots were heard.

    There were at least eight or nine Toyota Prado vehicles chasing each other on the beach. Both sides were shooting one another constantly.

    Luo Tengfei, sitting in a green Prado, raised his hand to lift the big sunsses on his nose, and shouted with an excited look, ¡°What the F*ck! Beat them hard! This group of South Koreans should take that they were freaking incredible. I will not be called Luo Tengfei in the future if I don¡¯t beat them dead.¡±

    Right. Luo Tengfei was now chasing a group of experts hurrying here from South Korea.

    They came to pick up Fei Daojia, the general manager of Kosa Company, to return home. And this time they sent nearly 50 people, who obtained thermal weapons from underground channels aftering to China.

    Since they were numerous and possessed weapons likely to cause social unrest, Luo Tengfei didn¡¯t take actions in the hospital.

    However, these South Koreans were somewhat stupid. So many people came to pick up Fei Daojia, and they would always be in public if they returned home by ne, so that Luo Tengfei would have no opportunity to do anything. Nevertheless, they just chose to take the waterway, and should find a remote ce to sneak out. As a result, Old Luo and his noctivagant team got a chance to take actions with no regard.

    Of the nine Prado vehicles that were now chasing each other, five were from the noctivagant team. Originally, this group of South Koreans had a dozen off-road vehicles, but now there were only four left. The other vehicles had already turned into waste iron along the way.

    ¡°B*stard, you are so numerous yet you have suffered great losses when chased by five vehicles from the rival. Are you f*cking idiots?¡± Sitting at the front of the vehicle, Fei Daojia kept turning back to see what happened behind, and screamed.

    The South Korean, who was driving, pulled so long a face at this point, and protested, ¡°Mr. Fei, our guns, bought from the Chinese ck market, are the worst version, and one third of them are defective products. Our equipment is not so advanced.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Don¡¯t me the equipment. You, 50 people, should lose the fight when confronted by a dozen guys. You are still ming the equipment?¡± Fei Daojia was extremely irritated, and spit over the South Korean driver¡¯s whole face.

    The South Korean driver remained somewhat unconvinced, but he didn¡¯t dare to contradict Fei Daojia too rigidly. He could only say angrily, ¡°We still have 20 kilometers to go. When we get on board, you will be safe, Mr. Fei.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Drive your car and stop talking any more. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice, nor do I want to smell your bad breath,¡± shouted Fei Daojia.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    The South Korean driver took a deep breath, and stepped on the gas to the point.

    The distance of 20 kilometers was neither long nor short. It took merely ten-odd minutes to arrive if they drove at full speed.

    Nheless, in the ten-odd minutes, two of the four Toyota Prados from Kosa Company were hit in the oil tank by bullets and turned into blooming steel fireworks.

    Finally, they came to see a medium-sized yacht parked by the sea, with only two Prados left.

    ¡°Now you can talk. Tell me, is it this boat?¡± Fei Daojia¡¯s eyes turned red at this time. He had been living in the hospital in Donghai City since Liu Feng broke off his limbs, during which time he felt greater pain than he would in the prison.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Although extremely dissatisfied with Fei Daojia¡¯s attitude towards him, the South Korean driver got a little excited after seeing the boat.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Hurry up, I have to leave China for Donghai City quickly.¡±

    A strong man, over two meters tall, walked out of the medium-sized yacht, just as Fei Daojia was yelling with excitement.

    The man walked onto the deck, and then half squatted, still with on his shoulder...

    ¡°What is that big man carrying?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fei Daojia. He is carrying the bazooka andes to back us up. Just...¡±

    The South Korean driver and Fei Daojia looked at the strong man on the deck of the ship. The driver said that the man was the one who came to back them up, but it suddenly urred to him that they had no heavy weapon like the bazooka!

    ¡°Just what?¡± Fei Daojia¡¯s waspletely relieved at this moment, and his tone also became mild when he asked about that.

    The South Korean driver said, ¡°Just why don¡¯t I know this big man? And he seems to be a westerner; he... gee! It sucks!¡±

    ¡°What? What goes wrong?¡± Fei Daojia, who was rxed just now, became nervous again.

    The South Korean driver gasped at this time and looked quite nervous. ¡°He, he, he, he seems to be aiming at us!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    When Fei Daojia just spoke out ¡°what¡±, the strong man on the deck had already pulled the trigger of the bazooka.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    Shortly, a rocket bomb, with a long fire tail, flew rapidly towards the vehicle in which Fei Daojia sat.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    The South Korean driver was so terrified that he hurriedly turned the steering wheel with strength. However, he drove too fast, and was also on the beach, this sudden turn caused the body of Toyota Prado, long hailed the King of Rollover, to start tilting violently.

    ¡°B*stard, the vehicle was going to turn over. What the f*ck! Can you drive?¡±

    At this time, Fei Daojia was still yelling, ¡°Hurry back to the steering wheel. Once the car is turned over, we are unable to run away.¡±

    ¡°Run away. D*mn run away.¡± The South Korean driver was also infuriated. ¡°We are all going to be dead. Why don¡¯t we run away? D*mn you! I would note to China from South Korea, if it were not for saving you the waste. You...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before the South Korean driver could even finish talking, the vehicle that was about to fall over suddenly exploded and flew up.

    The Toyota Prado, with a huge volume, bounced up by four or five meters in situ. The whole vehicle exploded and was torn apart into two fragments in the air, and the whole vehicle was instantly swallowed by the fire.

    Fei Daojia, the dignified general manager of Kosa Company, who was once as proud as a peacock when negotiating for cooperation with the Sun Family, was ruined that way after the explode.

    As for the other vehicle being chased, there was no good result neither.

    Since the front vehicle exploded after being shot by a rocket bomb, those vehicles behind started to slow down, which, as a result, were quickly caught up by Luo Tengfei¡¯s noctivagant team. Arge number of bullets, which came out from five vehicles, quickly turned it into a wire sieve.

    When the vehicle from the side of Luo Tengfei passed over, the explosion was heard again!

 Chapter 153 The Medicine Buddha Wu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 153 The Medicine Buddha Wu Yu</h4>

    A group of experts who hurried here from South Korea were wiped out in the process of rescuing Fei Daojia. It was believed that this would inevitably cause huge losses and deal a blow to Kosa Company in South Korea.

    However, it was not over. On the very night after the noctivagant team eradicated all those sent to China by Kosa Company, a video file suddenly appeared in the office e-mail of the President of the Company.

    Jiang Zhicheng, the President of Kosa Company, was a tall and extremely conceited South Korean.

    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening, but he was still sitting in the office to deal with the documents, and happened to receive the e-mail including the video personally, since there was plenty of stuff in the Company recently.

    ¡°Daojia!¡±

    After clicking the video, Jiang Zhicheng frowned in an instant.

    The beginning of the video showed a hospital, in which arge group of experts personally sent by him to China to pick up Fei Daojia there.

    Then they drove a Toyota Prado and drove away from the hospital. The number of vehicles in the direction of travel was bing fewer, and the route was getting more deste.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    When seeing this, Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s eyes radiated great fury so that he punched the table. ¡°You¡¯re such a waste. You¡¯re so numerous and why don¡¯t you dare to go to the airport to leave in public?¡± The remoter path you take, the greater chance they will have to deal with you, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    It seemed that Jiang Zhicheng had a rather sharp mind, and discovered how brainless his men were in the first ce.

    ¡°It sucks. Someone has sent a video file; I am afraid...¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng became increasingly disappointed while watching it, but he stopped talking to himself before long, since there also appeared five green old-fashioned Toyota Prados in the video.

    The five old-fashioned Prados, which seemed to have been modified, caught up with the team in front at an extremely fast speed, and outnk it tounch an attack.

    The ck muzzles came out of the window one after another. There were few nk shots even when the vehicles traveled at a high speed.

    He saw the windows of the vehicles were crushed by bullets, dense holes were punched on the iron bodies of the vehicle, and even blood was spilled from inside the window now and then...

    ¡°The firepower is so mighty? You rubbish, why don¡¯t you fight back?¡± Jiang Zhicheng became more irritated while seeing all this, and he finally stood up. ¡°You have so many men. It is time to stop and fight with them. They only have five vehicles, and how many people can sit in the car?¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was right! There were merely eleven men in the five vehicles indeed. If the noctivagant team halted for a firefight, Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s men would at least cause a little trouble for it, even if they would be destroyed eventually.

    However, Fei Daojia made a dim-witted decision. He prevented his men from stopping, and ordered them to fight back while driving. As a result, they were on the decline along the way and eventually exterminated by the noctivagant team.

    In particr, the rocket shell blew up the Fei Daojia¡¯s vehicle in the end, which was torn apart into two fractions in the air. The picture even paused slightly.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    At the sight of this, Jiang Zhicheng seemed exhausted all over, and copsed on the ground.

    Shortly, the image in the video changed, in which appeared a young man, in a blue casual suit and with a pair of big sunsses on his face.

    This buddy was naturally Luo Tengfei. In order to record this video, Old Luo had made much preparation. He was sitting on a leather executive chair, with a thick and big cigar in his mouth, and two curved beautiful women in bikinis standing next to him.

    One beautiful woman bent over and lit a cigar for Old Luo with a lighter; The other, sitting on her heels beside him, peeled the skin of the grape carefully, and then sent the plump flesh into the mouth of Old Luo.

    This extravagant scene alone was enough to cause envy and hatred from others.

    ¡°Hi! Jiang Zhicheng, are you looking at me now? Am I handsome?¡±

    Luo Tengfei, who had eaten the grapes and smoked the cigarette, finally spoke up. With the big cigar in his fingers, he said in an arrogant manner, ¡°You must want to know who I am, right? I believe you can¡¯t guess, but I will surely tell you. I am Liu Feng...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Zhicheng, in front of theputer screen, sneered and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you have humiliated our Kosa Company over and over again. I have already guessed that. Are you disying your strength to me?¡±

    Luo Tengfei in the video seemed to have heard what Jiang Zhicheng was saying, he also sneered and said, ¡°Stupid, I have not finished talking. I am Luo Tengfei, Liu Feng¡¯s brother. Keep in mind, your general manager Fei Daojia has been killed by me, and the fifty men you sent were also wiped out by me. Truth be told, I especially like to kill you South Koreans. Killing them just makes me feel great.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was so furious that he patted the table again, and his eyes seemed to radiate anger. He should be fooled like this.

    ¡°D*mn, I promise I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s swore crossly.

    However, it was no surprise to be tricked by Luo Tengfei. Mr. Luo was really a chatterbox, who often divided a serious sentence into two parts. He just wanted to make his words amusing.

    Luo Tengfei continued, ¡°Are you abusing me? I want to say that the one who is cursing me in front of aputer screen or a cellphone screen is absolutely stupid. Incredibly stupid.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you...¡± Jiang Zhicheng snorted again, but he closed his mouth when he thought about the words of Luo Tengfei.

    Luo Tengfei smoked the cigar and took a breath, saying leisurely, ¡°Now I am talking about something serious. My Big Boss Liu Feng is growing impatient with the endless harassment of your Kosa Company. Therefore, he decides to let Kosa Companypletely disappear in the world.¡±

    After saying this, Luo Tengfei¡¯s face became cold and he put the cigar in his hand into the ashtray.

    ¡°Let my Kosa Company disappear, are you capable?¡± Jiang Zhicheng said evilly.

    Luo Tengfei said in the video, ¡°You must be very unconvinced. Don¡¯t be like that. Your Kosa Company is just a dog raised by an oil tycoon in Asia. Let alone a dog such as you, your master is also a dog in our eyes.¡±

    At that time, Jiang Zhicheng looked gloomy to the point. He was obviously watching the video, but felt as if being humiliated face to face.

    Luo Tengfei continued, ¡°Stop nonsense. My Big Boss Liu Feng is now... having fun with First Miss Lady Yang. When hees back, your Kosa Company would be destroyed. I wish you happiness in thest days of your life. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    After watching the video, Jiang Zhicheng felt extremely furious. He broke theputer screen with a punch and screamed angrily, ¡°Liu Feng and Luo Tengfei, fine, that¡¯s fine! I¡¯m waiting for you in South Korea. I¡¯ll see when youe to eliminate my Kosa Company.¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was irritated by Luo Tengfei. But at this time, Luo Tengfei just took a shower in a super-luxury bathing center in Donghai City. Now he was lying in a massage parlour and enjoyed the health massage of a beautiful massage girl.

    While at this very moment, Liu Feng turned up in the Nanjing Purple Mountain Scenic Area.

    Liu Feng chased her out of the hotel. It had been several hours before he finally caught up with Cool Plum Chen Xin here.

    At this point, Chen Xin had lost the mask on her face, revealing her extremely pretty face again. However, this attractive face looked somewhat pale, and there was an erected bloody mark at the size of sesame in the middle of her eyebrows.

    At the side of Chen Xin, there also stood a tall, fat old man. He was an old man indeed and seemed at least sixty years old. Nheless, the old guy had a rosy face, and his bare head looked bright in the moonlight.

    Liu Feng stood opposite the two and looked around the green hills. He showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This ce seems to be very suitable for killing.¡±

    ¡°You dare to chase us even you know it is suitable for killing here!¡±

    Chen Xin¡¯s ample chest was violently fluctuating, and she said furiously, ¡°Since youe, I will dig a grave for you here.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    The big fat man who was old and bald said, ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s really incredible of you to reach so high a level in martial arts at such a young age. I don¡¯t want to take the life of a genius. I also promise that Chen Xin will not cause any more trouble for you. How about giving me a face and letting her go today?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a great face?¡± Liu Feng asked without even thinking.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Chen Xin said while waving her little fist, ¡°Do you know who the one standing in front of you is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Liu Feng said without thinking.

    Chen Xin looked cold and said in a respectful tone, ¡°He is my master, the Medicine Buddha, or the current head of the Buddha and Medicine Division in Chinese martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Liu Feng, who had always been extremely calm in the face of everyone or everything, looked really dignified for the first time after hearing the words of the ¡°Medicine Buddha¡±.

    ¡°The Medicine Buddha Wu Yu?¡± Liu Feng asked in a doubtable tone.

    The big fat bald man replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, I didn¡¯t expect you have heard about my name.¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s said that Medicine Buddha Wu Yu is excellent in both the medicine and martial arts, who can bring the dying back to life and tame tigers. Rumor also has it that Mr. Wu Yu is a man of virtue.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what do you want to say?¡± Chen Xin asked coldly.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I want to say that I believe the Medicine Buddha excels in both the medicine and martial arts, but I doubt the rumor about his virtue...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll see who is better!¡±

    Both Chen Xin and Liu Feng became really irritated, and both of them confronted each other at the same time, and were ready to fight.

    Nevertheless, the Medicine Buddha Wu Yu suddenly showed up between them, which made Liu Feng feel dizzy.

    With a bump, Liu Feng instinctively retreated five or six meters. Fortunately, the Medicine Buddha didn¡¯t pursue and attack him. Otherwise, Liu Feng believed that it was difficult for him to defend when the rival was moving at so fast a speed.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°s!¡±

    Chen Xin still wanted to say something, but Wu Yu sighed and waved his hand.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, it¡¯s okay that you repay a favor to Jian Wei, but you have made a big mistake in helping him to kill. And I, as your master, failed to prevent you instantly. I should take the me for you.¡±

    Wu Yu looked at Liu Feng and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Liu Feng, if you¡¯re willing to do me a favor and forgive Xiaoxin, I can make an apology to you, I¡¯m willing to teach you seven tricks in martial arts in order topensate you.¡±

 Chapter 154 One Punch Was Like Seven Punches

    <h4>Chapter 154 One Punch Was Like Seven Punches</h4>

    ¡°Seven tricks!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly radiated.

    His master, master¡¯s wives and master¡¯s brothers had told him much about the stories in the world of Chinese martial arts.

    The Medicine Buddha Wu Yu in front of Liu Feng, had basically be a legendary expert. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to smash the window ss with a piece of tofu, which could even remain unbroken.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not so simple to learn seven tricks from me and make me apologize.¡±

    The Medicine Buddha¡¯s face wore a smile simr to the Buddha¡¯s expression, and said, ¡°If you want to learn martial arts from me, you must be able to take three tricks first. If you fail, then you¡¯re not qualified to learn seven tricks from me. Dare you try?¡±

    ¡°Dare not!¡± Liu Feng burst out two words without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Chen Xin, on the side, snorted, and her bright eyes were filled with contempt.

    The Medicine Buddha Wu Yu was also slightly stunned, and looked somewhat disappointed in his face.

    However, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t dare, I must have a try. Medicine Buddha, I admit that I definitely can¡¯t rival you in terms of the martial arts alone, but I dare to chase you here, indicating that I also have an ace in the hole. The reason why I dare not is that, I¡¯m afraid that you will take my life. Nevertheless, I dare toe because I can also make you perish if you kill me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The disappointment in the face of the Medicine Buddha faded away instantly, and he even showed a hint of appreciation after hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Whether I can take your three tricks, I¡¯ll give it a shot anyway, since it¡¯s also a kind of learning.¡±

    Brother Feng rified his tough stance first, saying that he also had an ace in the hole, in order to deter the Medicine Buddha. Then he tried to be humble. Even if he really intended to learn, he desired more for the teaching of seven tricks at the same time.

    After finishing talking, Liu Feng stood up in T step and in the three-style pile-taking of XingYi boxing. He looked straight at the Medicine Buddha, with his both eyes like two bright lights.

    ¡°Nice! You¡¯ve already shown a master¡¯s style at so young an age.¡±

    The Medicine Buddha could naturally understand Liu Feng¡¯s careful thoughts, but he still praised him without hesitation. ¡°Chen Xin is my best disciple, but she is obviously weakerpared with you. I really hope that you can take my three tricks.¡±

    Chen Xin, on the side, raised her eyebrows slightly, apparently dissatisfied with her master¡¯s remarks.

    After being praised by the Medicine Buddha, Liu Feng didn¡¯t chuckle to himself at all, and kept gazing at him.

    At the sight of Liu Feng¡¯s behavior at this time, the Medicine Buddha revealed even more appreciation in his eyes. He raised his right hand and shook it gently. ¡°I¡¯m ready to fight. The first trick is one-seven.¡±

    When the two words ¡°one-seven¡± came out, the Medicine Buddha suddenly turned his big waving hand into a fist, and then punched Liu Feng.

    In the face of such a simple and straight punch, Liu Feng felt as if the mountains were copsing in front of him. Originally, they were over five meters apart, but the Medicine Buddha already reached the front of Liu Feng the moment he waved his fist.

    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s said that the ancients don¡¯t deceive me, but now it seems that they will also do!¡±

    At this point, Liu Feng should burst out such a sentence.

    He actually meant that, the ancients said that some with strong concentration would remain calm even when Mount Tai copsed in front of his eyes. Now it seemed that it was purely bragging. It was reasonable that Liu Feng¡¯s concentration was also extremely powerful. But in the face of the punch from the Medicine Buddha, he felt he was so scared that he was beside himself.

    This punch was quite simple indeed, which hit his chest rudely. But in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, the Medicine Buddha seemed to hit with seven punches at once.

    One punch was on his chest, two punches were on his shoulders, one punch was on his lower abdomen, two punches were on his two ribs. Another punch seemed to be on the top of his head.

    One punch was like seven punches, so that Liu Feng almost could hide nowhere in an instant.

    Retreat!

    At this moment all Liu Feng could think of was to retreat, since human was definitely unable to resist the mountains which were copsing in front of his eyes.

    But simple retreat would not do, because the power was too influential. No matter how quickly human retreated, it was impossible for him to avoid the general trend of the copse of the mountains. So in addition to withdrawal, he had to carry it on the shoulder.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng screamed and moved his right fist forward. While throwing a punch with full strength, Liu Feng kept his footsteps unchanged, but retreated backwards. He showed the form of exerting force to the extreme at the level of force dispersing.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The fists of both of them came together steadily, which seemed a muffled thunder at the quiet night of the Purple Mountain.

    But this time they fought against each other with fists, Liu Feng felt like he was really hitting a great mountain, and half of his body was shocked by the unstoppable superpower and majestic strength.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng, by virtue of the counterforce of this punch, instantly retreated at a doubled speed. His body moved back nearly 15 meters with a whoosh.

    The Medicine Buddha didn¡¯t immediately chase him with the second trick, but kept gazing at Liu Feng after taking back his fist.

    At the same time, Chen Xin, who was watching the battle on the side, was shocked with her eyes wide open. If she didn¡¯t cover her mouth in time, I was afraid that she would be eximing.

    Liu Feng had already withdrawn so far, but at this time, the clothes on his shoulders, lower abdomen and two ribs were actually rotating with a cyclone. It seemed that he was blown by a high-pressure air pump, blowing out a strong airflow, which appeared to be attached to him and would never dissipate.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Liu Feng once again screamed, and together a pale fresh breath came out from his mouth, as if he spat out a gas arrow out of nothing.

    ¡°Quite good. You take a fresh breath, which indicates you¡¯re excellent in practicing the internal strength. Besides you have shown the momentum like an arrow and have been so powerful at such a young age, you will be a leading figure some day in the Chinese martial arts.¡± The Medicine Buddha¡¯s eyes shone slightly. He looked at Liu Feng, just like watching a piece of carved jade waiting for refinement.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly copsed, and the five cyclones attached to his clothes fade away with a bump, without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Shortly, Liu Feng took a deep breath, and also showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! One punch is like seven punches. I won¡¯t buy it if I don¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you can take the next two tricks from me, I will teach you the seven tricks.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Then I will go all out to take the following tricks.¡±

    Liu Feng was suddenly in high spirits and ready to fight, as if he had just started to learn martial arts, and worked hard continuously to meet the requirement of his master and master¡¯s wives. It also seemed that when he first joined the army, he was trying hard to be a member of the best team in China.

    Brother Feng hadn¡¯t felt the feeling of being motivated for many years.

    And at this time, Chen Xin, on the side, should radiate a sh of inexplicable appreciation in her beautiful and bright eyes. She even whispered to himself, ¡°In the world of Chinese martial arts, I always thought that I was the best expert in the young generation, but I have never taken one trick from my Master. But he...¡±

    ¡°The second trick!¡±

    The Medicine Buddha stepped forward, and this time he raised his left hand and shook it slightly. Then he swang his arm and stretched out. ¡°Two-seven!¡±

 Chapter 155 Seven-style Buddhist Punch

    <h4>Chapter 155 Seven-style Buddhist Punch</h4>

    After being grabbed, Liu Feng felt that Wu Yu¡¯s palm was bing boundless, which remained unchanged indeed, but seemed to diminish Liu Feng as if he could be grasped in the palm.

    Liu Feng even felt an irresistible attraction.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to the trick just now.¡±

    Faced with the grip, Liu Feng moved forward instead of retreating. He, formed the sword-fingers with his right hand, pointing to the center of the palm of the Medicine Buddha Wu Yu with full strength.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°Gee!¡±

    Chen Xin, on the side, snorted after seeing Liu Feng¡¯s action. ¡°You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew!¡±

    The Medicine Buddha was stunned. ¡°In the deepest water is the best fishing. Young man, you dare to show this trick, nice.¡±

    While speaking, the Medicine Buddha¡¯s left hand, which was stretching out for a grip, suddenly held together, and showed the posture to catch Liu Feng¡¯s sword-fingers.

    But Liu Feng suddenly stopped, and jumped back nearly ten meters. ¡°Haha! I¡¯m regarded to have taken this trick, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Master, are you deliberately losing to him?¡± At this time, Chen Xin really couldn¡¯t ept it. She had no choice but to ept that Liu Feng was better than her, but she was unwilling to admit that Liu Feng was so much better than her.

    Chen Xin couldn¡¯t take one single trick from his master, while Liu Feng should be able to take two tricks.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, is Liu Feng¡¯s performance stimting your self-esteem?¡± The Medicine Buddha turned and asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Before Chen Xin finished talking, Liu Feng interrupted her, ¡°What poor and pitiful self-esteem! If you fail to recognize your own shorings, you won¡¯t make much progress all your life.¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Chen Xin red at Liu Feng, and his big eyes seemed to burst out mes.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Liu Feng is right.¡±

    The Medicine Buddha frowned and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out how Liu Feng took my two-seven trick until now, right? You¡¯re really working hard to practice martial arts, but you¡¯re much less intelligent than Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Weakness!¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly exined, ¡°Just now the weakness of your master¡¯s trick is at the center of his palm. You¡¯re surprised, right?¡±

    Liu Feng was showing off rather than exining. Chen Xin was irritated to almost spit out blood after hearing ¡°You¡¯re surprised, right?¡± from Liu Feng.

    However, Chen Xin waspletely silent after feeling angry, and seemed to be lost in thought.

    ¡°The third trick!¡±

    Shortly, Liu Feng and the Medicine Buddha spoke at the same time, and they looked at each other, speaking out the three words in unison.

    Liu Feng meant to take the third trick, and the Medicine Buddha intended to prepare for the third trick.

    ¡°Three-seven!¡± The Medicine Buddha suddenly stepped forward, pressed down with both hands and showed the posture of subduing a tiger, revealing the re and toughness himself.

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that he was surrounded by the figure of the Medicine Buddha, left or right, front or back. But indeed, the Medicine Buddha was clearly in front of him.

    ¡°D*mn it! Is this also a release of the internal strength?¡± In the face of this trick, Liu Feng was really a bit confused.

    Liu Feng took the first trick by resorting to the fierce strength and his own powerful fighting; He took the second trick by finding the weakness of his opponent¡¯s trick with his sharp observation.

    But faced with the third trick, Liu Feng felt that the opponent was impable.

    Did I simply lose?

    Liu Feng looked at the Medicine Buddha, who showed the posture of subduing the tiger and stepped towards him step by step, and got really anxious this time.

    ¡°I, Brother Feng, never admit defeat!¡±

    At this point, a touch of malice was generated in Liu Feng¡¯s heart, and a machete as thin as the cicada¡¯s wings suddenly appeared in his right hand.

    Facing the Medicine Buddha, Liu Feng stepped forward under great pressure and hacked the Medicine Buddha.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When the machete was half an inch before the Medicine Buddha¡¯s body, it seemed to encounter a huge resistance, but then broke this resistance with a super sharpness. At the same time, Liu Feng felt that he was suddenly relieved, and that the illusion that he was surrounded by the opponent, left or right, front or back, disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°You have lost.¡±

    But at this moment, the voice of the Medicine Buddha was suddenly heard in front of him, and his hands showed the posture of subduing the tiger and suddenly stretched out.

    When Liu Feng realized that the Medicine Buddha really made a move, the Medicine Buddha¡¯s hands had already gripped his shoulders.

    It could be said with certainty that, as long as the Medicine Buddha was willing to suddenly increase his strength with his hands, he, with his power, could break up Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders with no difficulty.

    However, Brother Feng was well aware of fighting at any time.

    When Liu Feng felt, merely by the sense of the shoulders, that the Medicine Buddha gripped him with both hands, Liu Feng¡¯s knees suddenly sank down, shaking his waist with his shoulders, so that his body slipped from the hands of the Medicine Buddha like a loath.

    And then Liu Feng put forth his strength to press down with his sinking legs, so that his body moved backwards quickly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When they became distant again, Liu Feng¡¯s upper body had only a white stretch vest, which perfectly disyed the aesthetic streamlined beauty of his chest muscles and biceps.

    At this time, the Medicine Buddha, who carried a sportswear with the words of the University of Science and Technology Football Team in his hands, was looking at Liu Feng with a smile. ¡°Young man, you do have some tricks. Obviously you¡¯ve lost, but you managed to escape from my hand.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Medicine Buddha, you are ttering me. If you¡¯ve sped up just now, I am afraid I was unable to get away.¡±

    ¡°If I go all out at full speed, then it is not fair.¡± The Medicine Buddha raised his hands and smilingly said, ¡°I¡¯m shocked by your performance. Okay, you¡¯ve taken my three tricks, then I will fulfill my promise. I apologize to you. I...¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hurry to teach me the seven tricks of martial arts. Simrly, I promise you that if Chen Xin doesn¡¯t cause trouble for me, I¡¯ll let her go in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Medicine Buddha said, ¡°I want to teach you seven tricks of martial arts, named Seven Tricks for Subduing Devils, which was the seven tricks for self-defense passed down by the Master Bodhidharma to the Sixth Patriarch of the Chinese Zen Buddhism. If martial arts fall into the internal master and external master, then the seven tricks are the internal fists of the internal master, which improves not only the internal strength, but also the spirit.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Liu Feng focused his eyes while listening. To reach a high level in the Chinese martial arts, one had to practice his mental strength. Liu Feng knew about that, but now he couldn¡¯t reach that level.

    Moreover, Liu Feng¡¯s master, when teaching him martial arts, once said that if Liu Feng grasped the martial arts he had learned, it would be enough for him to reach the peak. If you wanted to reach the peak smoothly, you must learn the strengths of all masters. There was no shortcut to master martial arts.

    Therefore he was extremely delighted when he heard that the Medicine Buddha would teach him such powerful tricks.

    The Medicine Buddha continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the seven tricks, one-seven with fists, two-seven with palms, three-seven with intentions, four-seven with legs, five-seven with toughness, six-seven with softness, and seven-seven with boxing furnace. These seven tricks are quite simple. I¡¯ll only spend one hour teaching you. Youe with me.¡±

    After saying this, the Medicine Buddha turned and walked towards the mountain road.

    Liu Feng immediately followed him up the hill. While Chen Xin, who kept silent for a while, hesitated, but she couldn¡¯t help but walk up.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, it¡¯s not early, you can find somewhere for a rest.¡±

    However, the Medicine Buddha obviously didn¡¯t want to be followed by his disciple. He was walking faster and burst out a sentence without looking back, leaving Chen Xin stood still straightaway.

    ¡°The wicked Liu Feng, you ask my master to teach you martial arts, but I¡¯m not allowed to see. You d*mn b*stard, I¡¯ll not let you go.¡±

    When the figures of both the Medicine Buddha and Liu Feng werepletely out of sight, Chen Xin, a tough beautiful woman, stomped her little feet and then turned to leave angrily.

    An hourter, the Medicine Buddha Wu Yu showed up again where the three people stayed just now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be a wizard in martial arts. You have epted a nice apprentice. ording to the previous agreement, when I teach the seven-trick Buddhist fist to him, I¡¯ll repay one of the three things I owe you.¡± The Medicine Buddha stood in the same ce, and looked up at the starry sky, muttering to himself.

    At this point, Liu Feng, standing in a forest on the mountainside, was excitedly practicing the seven-trick Buddhist fist. His figure was sometimes flexible, sometimes calm and sometimes erratic, and took advantage of a very special breathing technique, which made his breath deeper, so that the ordinary people was even unable to realize that he was breathing...

    ¡°One-seven!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t realize how long he practiced, and he suddenly stepped forward, giving a seemingly casual punch.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    However, Liu Feng, with just the one ordinary punch, hit the back of a tree as thick as the washbasin, as if hit the tofu. He punched into the tree by five inches with a bump.

    ¡°What a fierce Buddhist fist! It¡¯s worthy of the self-defense technique created by the Master of Zen Bodhidharma.¡± Liu Feng took out his fist. Although he was very excited, there was a bit of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°But the Medicine Buddha can make the fist position much more powerful than I do. It seems that, if I don¡¯t master the seven tricks, it¡¯ll be very hard for me to reach the level of the Medicine Buddha. There is no shortcut except for practicing!¡±

    Then, Liu Feng seemed to have lost himself in practicing the martial arts.

    Three hourster, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Yang Shiwen sat in her room and seemed a little restless. Xiaomin was also in the room of First Miss Lady Yang, and seemed to be rather calm, but she often looked at the clock on the wall.

    ¡°D*mn! Where is Liu Feng? He doesn¡¯t even answer my call!¡± Yang Shiwen threw the pillow with strength. Althoughining about Liu Feng, she was more worried about him.

    ¡°Take it easy. The Big Boss won¡¯t have any trouble; you have to believe him...¡± Xiaomin was talking to Yang Shiwen, but she herself didn¡¯t seem to be sure.

    At about 3:00 a.m., a thin little old man, with yellow eyes, walked out of the Nanjing Airport.

    At the packed airport, the old man was too ordinary in the crowd, who would attract no attention at all.

    But the old man¡¯s footsteps were extremely slight. After walking out of the security checkout, it seemed that he only took a few steps and then disappeared without a trace.

    At about 4:30 a.m., the old skinny man showed up near the Mount Wutai Stadium.

    ¡°The Universiade football game has been under preparation for long, and it seems to start tomorrow, right?¡± The old man walked slowly around the stadium, just like an ordinary old man who got up early to do exercises in the morning, but he said to himself with a wicked look, ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯ve killed two of my Poison Kings, and also taken away my beautiful female apprentice, hehe! You dare to upset me, I will kill you at the opening ceremony of the Universiade.¡±

 Chapter 156 See Who Is the One to Teach

    <h4>Chapter 156 See Who Is the One to Teach</h4>

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t return to the hotel until it was past six o¡¯clock the next morning, and he was exhausted all over.

    ¡°Liu Feng, where were you going?¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin also stayed up all night, and, after day broke, both of them were waiting in front of the door of Liu Feng¡¯s room. Therefore, when Liu Feng showed up, First Miss Lady Yang asked angrily and anxiously.

    Although Liu Feng was quite tired, his eyes shed with excitement. ¡°I went to practice martial arts. Shiwen, if you have something to talk with me, just wait until I have a sound sleep. I¡¯m so tired this night.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng swiped the room card and pushed the door to enter the room.

    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin showed a touch of anger in their pretty faces when they saw the door closing quickly.

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯m worried about him for a whole night. He should go to sleep straightaway as soon as he came back. I don¡¯t know if this b*stard was hanging out with the woman called Cool Plum. Humph!¡±

    ¡°Probably. I¡¯ve heard that if a man makes love too much, he will be very fatigued, and may even be exhausted!¡±

    Now Liu Feng fell asleep in the bed. If Brother Feng heard the gossip of the twodies, I didn¡¯t know how he would think.

    Liu Feng slept until 3:0 p.m. before he was woken by a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± When Liu Feng rubbed his eyes and opened the door, arge group of people should stand outside the door.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I aming. The Universiade will officially start tonight, and there will be a striker match tomorrow morning. Besides, you have toe with our Striker Club since there will be many things to do, such as weighting before the game.¡±

    Among those in front of the door, the first one to speak out was Wei Zixuan. He was the head of the Striker Club, who looked extremely optimistic and confident.

    ¡°Young man, it turns out that you are Liu Feng. You have a striking appearance.¡±

    Behind Wei Zixuan stood a tall and thin middle-aged man, who kept staring at Liu Feng. ¡°Zixuan once said, you alone beat all the other members of the Striker Club. I didn¡¯t buy it at that time, but it was true after I asked about it. If you and Zixuan work together this time, the Striker Club should be able to win two gold medals!¡±

    Wei Zixuan quickly introduced, ¡°Brother Feng, this is my master, also the honorary coach of our Striker Club. It¡¯s just that my master is usually busy, and he¡¯s also the Vice President of the Donghai Martial Arts Association, so he seldom stays at our university.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°No need to greet me.¡±

    Wei Zixuan¡¯s master waved his hand to interrupt Liu Feng, ¡°No need to greet me. As a senior in the world of martial arts, I don¡¯t really care about the courtesy.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Liu Feng wore an iconic smile in his face, but he almost swore straightaway. ¡°Who wants to greet you? What I want to say is that you aren¡¯t a qualified coach in this way, since you¡¯re getting paid by virtue of an honorary title without really working, right?¡±

    Wei Zixuan knew about Liu Feng¡¯s temper, and quickly diverted the topic, ¡°Brother Feng, why are you still sleeping at this time?¡± You haven¡¯t had a good restst night, have you?¡±

    Liu Feng only wore a vest and shorts so that anyone could tell that he was sleeping just now.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I enjoyed myself allst night, haha!¡±

    ¡°You enjoyed yourself allst night, then can you master martial arts?¡±

    Wei Zixuan¡¯s master frowned on the side and said with displeasure, ¡°Young man, I have to remind you. The person practicing the martial arts is to push his physical strength and spirit to the peak and keep it for a long time. Therefore, before reaching a certain level in the martial arts, you must strictly abide by the standard schedule. You...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, what do you mean by ¡®reaching a certain level in the martial arts¡¯?¡± Liu Feng was not a person who liked to suffer losses. He was interrupted once just now, he also butted in this time.

    ¡°At least reaching my level.¡±

    Wei Zixuan¡¯s master seemed even more discontented, and he patted his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced the Through-the-Back Fist for half a lifetime, so that I¡¯ve reached the level of dark force and can manage to control my metabolism with an effort. Even so, I still maintain a good schedule for daily routines. You young man, you...¡±

    ¡°You can control your metabolism after reaching the level of dark force?¡±

    Liu Feng once again interrupted Old Fu and said with a sneer, ¡°Managing to control the speed of one¡¯s own metabolism with an effort, at least requires to reach the level of force dispersing, which is much more powerful than the level of dark force.¡±

    ¡°You, you know what? You are just talking about the hearsay.¡±

    Old Fu felt a touch awkward, and he yelled while staring, ¡°Liu Feng, you are quite awesome to lead the Technology University Football Team to steal the show, but in terms of the martial arts, can you know them better than me, who has practiced martial arts for half a lifetime and who is almost 50 years old?¡±

    Wei Zixuan, on the side, always had his mouth open and wanted to prevent his master, but Old Fu was too excited at this time, and didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak.

    Behind Wei Zixuan and his master, there stood members of the Technology University Football Team, as well as several leaders of Technology University. At this time, they were unable to chip in just as Wei Zixuan.

    Finally, after Old Fu shouted for a while, he was a bit thirsty and paused; a middle-aged man who seemed a leader of Technology University came near.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t be upset. Liu Feng is young and vigorous, and he is thoughtless. I apologize to you on his behalf.¡± This leader was good at interpersonal skills. He didn¡¯t criticize Liu Feng, and only said that he was young and vigorous, and he apologized to Old Fu on behalf of Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about Old Fu, who was not so capable but sensitive about his reputation. If this incident was over, he also didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.

    But this Old Fu didn¡¯t seem to let it go, and said while waving his hand, ¡°Old Dou, you are the head of the Student Department of your Technology University, and also a well-known goody-goody. To put it bluntly, you are a person who likes to smooth things over. Your apology makes no sense.¡±

    On the surface, Old Fu was talking to Old Dou, but he kept staring at Liu Feng.

    Brother Feng also lost his temper. ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Want what? You have to apologize to me, of course.¡±

    Old Fu said rudely, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to apologize, then I will teach you several tricks. In that way, you¡¯ll not only improve your martial arts, but also be taught how to behave.¡±

    Wei Zixuan, on the side, showed a terrible look. In his eyes, his master was really amazing in martial arts, but he felt that Liu Feng was even more powerful!

    Besides, Wei Zixuan also knew about Liu Feng¡¯s temper. If they really fought, he was afraid... Wei Zixuan was now scratching his head the moment he thought of the result.

    As expected, Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Okay, then Mr. Fu, please teach me several tricks! But I have to make it clear at first, once you want to fight, I hope you can teach me instead of being taught by me!¡±

    ¡°Just you?¡±

    At this time, Mr. Fu looked awful just as his apprentice. ¡°Nice, the young men are now getting increasingly mad. Juste, let¡¯s find a spacious ce and see who the one to teach is!¡±

    ¡°To see who the one to teach is, why do we bother to find a spacious ce?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Everyone step aside please. The space in this corridor is spacious enough.¡±

 Chapter 157 Hanging a Painting Twice

    <h4>Chapter 157 Hanging a Painting Twice</h4>

    ¡°Wow! Young man, you are so arrogant! Do you really want to fight against me?¡± Old Fu took one step back and made a gesture of initiating action with the white ape pile, looking straight at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Master, stop that! Today this...¡±

    Wei Zixuan hurried forward and wanted to prevent his master, but he was pped aside by Old Fu with a backhand, who then said aloud, ¡°Everyone else, get back please. Today I have to teach a lesson to this young man who has an exaggerated opinion of his abilities.¡±

    The several leaders led by Old Dou of Technology University looked embarrassed at this time. The yers on the football team were even more dissatisfied.

    ¡°Everyone, get back please. I¡¯d like to see how Mr. Fu, who has an exaggerated opinion of his abilities, teaches Liu Feng a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Right. Everyone, get back please. I¡¯m curious about it too!¡±

    At this moment, the voices of Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin were suddenly heard from behind the crowd.

    As could be seen, Yang Shiwen¡¯s words were still very influential among the yers of the Technology University Football Team.

    Guo Wenyang waved his hand and became the first one to step back. ¡°Our beautiful manager has given an order. Let¡¯s get back.¡±

    ¡°Retreat. Let¡¯s make some room for the coach of this Striker Club, so that we¡¯ll not be tainted by the blood spilled after he is beaten for a while.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, Old Fu is somewhat old. You have to be careful when fighting against him.¡±

    While stepping back, the yers of the football team made sarcastic remarks, so that Old Fu became angry with a red face, and wished to get started instantly and beat Liu Feng to death with a punch.

    ¡°s!¡±

    Wei Zixuan heaved a deep sigh, and then he also retreated.

    Several leaders of Technology University saw Missy Yang Shiwen appear personally, and got out of the way while maintaining theirposure.

    Liu Feng stepped forward and calmly stood one meter in front of Old Fu. ¡°Let¡¯s start. You have only one chance to start the fight. I have to make it clear first, I will hit you hard.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you are really insane. Take this move.¡± Old Fu put his left arm on his chest and whipped forward with his right arm, so that the ssic Through-the-Back Fist came out, whose momentum was fast and fierce, just like how an ape in the mountains jumps to grab the branches with its paws.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t move his feet, but his body rushed to the front of Old Fu.

    Old Fu was quick enough to start the fight, but he felt a sh in front of his eyes before he fully stretched out his whip-fist, and then he was hit by a fist on his abdomen.

    ¡°Thump... Wow!¡±

    After the muffled sound of hitting flesh with his fist was heard, everyone focused their eyes on the quickly shifting body of Old Fu, until Old Fu was thrown hard against the corridor wall.

    Everyone could see clearly that Old Fu was attached to the wall in the shape of ´ó at this time, then he screamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s typical of beating someone like hanging a painting.¡±

    Xiaomin stood beside Yang Shiwen, and herrge eyes sparkled with brilliance as she said excitedly, ¡°The expert at the level of Force-dispersing should make a man hang so long after beating him. Amazing.¡±

    That was correct. Old Fu hung on the wall for over one second after being beaten by one punch from Liu Feng, and then he slipped down the wall.

    Yang Shiwen was also very excited to see that, and said while waving his little fist, ¡°It¡¯s so attractive to beat someone in this way. I want to reach this level as soon as possible!¡±

    Wei Zixuan, who had retreated far away, swallowed hard and said with a look of disbelief, ¡°One move. With just one move, he beat my master quickly. Liu Feng, or Brother Feng, has made progress, whose current strength is definitely more powerful than when we picked our Striker Club.¡±

    ¡°Awesome! This Liu Feng not only reached the level of a world-ss football superstar, but also is powerful in martial arts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no secret that he¡¯s powerful in martial arts in Technology University, right? At Technology University, this guy has caused lots of trouble.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really impressive, but I never thought that he can be so amazing. Old Fu is the Vice President of the Donghai Martial Arts Association, a well-known master of Through-the-Back Fist named Fu Zhankui, but he failed to take one move from Liu Feng.¡±

    That¡¯s right! Liu Feng¡¯s punch was so remarkable that several leaders of Technology University were really impressed.

    The yers of the Technology University Football Team blindly worshiped Liu Feng in an instant. At this time, they even got excited and screamed.

    ¡°D*mn! He became the Vice President of the Martial Arts Association by offering a bribe, right?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, you were instantly defeated by Brother Feng with one move. How dare you say that you would teach Brother Feng a lesson? I figure that someone like you can¡¯t even teach us a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Feng say before that he would see who would be the one to teach a lesson? Old Fu, stop sitting on the ground, and go on to teach Brother Feng a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Ah puff!¡±

    Fu Zhankui felt such great pain and became so angry that he almost spat out blood at this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Fu Zhankui, the dignified Through-the-Back Fist master, put both hands on his stomach and stood up with great effort while staring at Liu Feng. ¡°You justunched a surprise attack, so I want to fight you again.¡±

    ¡°Iunched a surprise attack?¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at his own nose and said with a puzzled look, ¡°Just now, you were the first one to make a move. Afterward, I fought back. It typically happens that the one whoesterer surpasses the former, which indicates not only that my strength is much powerful than yours, but also that I¡¯m aware of fighting at any time. Howe Iunched a surprise attack?¡±

    ¡°You... Because you said that I could make a move first, but you also fought back in the meantime.¡± In order to save face, Fu Zhankui had already begun to find excuses for himself, which in turn made him even more despised.

    ¡°Well, then I will teach you a lesson again. Come on!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Fu Zhankui took a deep breath and immediately shouted, ¡°Come on! Take my move.¡±

    This time, Fu Zhankui went all out. His body shrank and then suddenly moved forward, with both his hands hanging forward, like an ape sparing no effort to pick peaches on a tree.

    ¡°Grumble!¡±

    Meanwhile, Wei Zixuan, who watched the battle, swallowed hard and could not help saying, ¡°The white ape hangs its arms. It¡¯s a unique move created by my master. If Brother Feng is caught by my master, his shoulders will be broken in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Before Wei Zixuan had finished speaking, Fu Zhankui¡¯s hands had already buckled Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    At this point, Old Fu¡¯s face finally showed a proud sneer. ¡°When I said I¡¯d teach you a lesson, I meant it! When I said that I¡¯d lecture you, I meant it! You don¡¯t have to participate in the strikerpetition nor the football match. Just go to the hospital to heal your wounds!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, when Fu Zhankui was extremely contented, Liu Feng suddenly shook his shoulders, which, without hitting anything, made a muffled sound of bursting out strength.

    Fu Zhankui was stunned at this time. He sped the shoulders of Liu Feng with his hands, which were bounced away by Liu Feng¡¯s shiver.

    It was not that Fu Zhankui didn¡¯t want to grip Liu Feng, but his shivering strength was too powerful. It was so strong that Fu Zhankui was just unable to resist it.

    And at this moment, no one found out how Liu Feng made a move, but they only heard a thump again. Shortly after, Fu Zhankui flew out again.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    Everyone gazed at the wall once more, and Old Fu was once again hung on the wall in the shape of ´ó.

    ¡°Wow! Within half a minute, the old guy was hung on the wall twice like a painting. Being so old, he was still hung on the wall. The painting doesn¡¯t look beautiful!¡±

    ¡°What do you know? The elderly will be hung on the wall sooner orter. During the holidays, the younger generation will have to offer sacrifices to him!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! But it seemed that he should be less than 50 years old, how can he be hung on the wall so soon?¡±

    The yers of the football team ridiculed Fu Zhankui without any regard. Wei Zixuan, on the side, as Old Fu¡¯s apprentice, wanted to disappear.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    After everyone ridiculed Fu Zhankui, his scream was heard.

    ¡°D*mn it! Old Fu, are you so slow to react?¡±

    Liu Feng also followed them and said, ¡°I thought you could prevent yourself from crying, so why do you burst into tears just after two seconds?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Fu Zhankui was hung on the wall for two seconds before slipping to the ground, and he screamed after he fell on the ground.

    ¡°Hoo, hoo...¡±

    Fu Zhankui gasped, and shouted in an extremely angry way, ¡°I¡¯m not preventing myself from crying. D*mn! I have difficulty breathing after being hit by you.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    At this moment, almost all the onlookersughed out loud.

    ¡°sted, you have difficulty in breathing. And you have the nerve to shout loudly? Isn¡¯t that something disgraceful?¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly looked at Wei Zixuan. ¡°Buddy, in fact, your martial arts should be better than they are now, but sadly, you haven¡¯t followed a well-known master!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Wei Zixuan¡¯s face turned red. On one side was Liu Feng and on the other was his master, therefore Wei Zixuan was really at a loss for words at this time.

    Liu Feng also said, ¡°Your master is not only incapable, but also a bit hypocritical. You know, he hasn¡¯t reached the level of dark force at all, but rather the high level of bright force, which is still a good distance from the level of dark force.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wei Zixuan was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s words, and Fu Zhankui, who was sitting on the ground, blushed scarlet at this time.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°You¡¯re at this level, and still dare to say that you¡¯ve reached the level of dark force and can control your metabolism! You¡¯re far away from that!¡±

    Fu Zhankui¡¯s lie was spotted by Liu Feng, and he was instantly beaten by Liu Feng twice. At this point, he felt ashamed and lost his temper, saying, ¡°Why do you say that I can¡¯t make it? Why do you say that I haven¡¯t reached the level of dark force?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite simple, because I¡¯ve reached a level higher than that of dark force. I knew what level you were in the moment I touched you with my hand.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Force-dispersing. I¡¯ve reached the level of Force-dispersing, got it?¡±

    ¡°Force-dispersing. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve reached the level of Force-dispersing. How old are you...

    ¡°Hoo!¡±

    Before Fu Zhankui had finished speaking, Liu Feng gave him a punch.

    They were four or five meters away from each other at this time. Liu Feng was giving him a punch in situ, but the windy force of his punch hit Fu Zhankui in his face like the strong airflow from an air pump.

    At this moment, Fu Zhankui had trouble breathing after being hit by Liu Feng, and his hair was blown backward, flying out.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    At the same time, all the onlookers saw that and eximed.

    They were so far away from one another. The windy force of his punch was so powerful, what if he hit someone on his body with it? Therefore, it was natural that Fu Zhankui was hung on the wall like a painting by Liu Feng twice.

    ¡°Well, the pretentious b*stard revealed his true colors after being hit by me. Now I¡¯m going to get to the point.¡±

    Liu Feng nced around the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Why on earth are you waking me up?¡±

 Chapter 158 Min Zuowei

    <h4>Chapter 158 Min Zuowei</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Brother Feng, the opening ceremony of the Universiade will be held tonight. As an athlete of our university, you must participate in the games.¡±

    ¡°Right. Brother Feng, did you know that the leaders of our university have decided to let you be the g-bearer of our university!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, now you are more famous than our entire Donghai University of Science and Technology. We¡¯ll closely watch you show yourself among all the athletes tonight.¡±

    The yers of the football team gathered around immediately and pushed the others behind them.

    Old Dou, the head of the student section, also squeezed in. ¡°Liu Feng, at the opening ceremony of the Universiade, there will be a program ying VCR tapes of all the star athletes from the whole country. You¡¯re so awesome that the officials of the Universiade have indicated to y your VCR tape. Hurry up! We have already invited the best video-shooting team, and they will film us in a while.¡±

    ¡°Film?¡±

    At that time, many among the crowd could not help repeating the word in a surprised tone.

    ¡°Uh... Cough!¡±

    ¡°I just used a simple word. I meant to film a VCR disy video, or a short film!¡± Old Dou exined awkwardly.

    ¡°A short film!¡±

    Then someone screamed aloud.

    ¡°Cough! Well, you troublemakers, stop fussing!¡± Old Dou turned his head and roared aloud that frightened the group of college yers to shrink their necks.

    At about 7:30 p.m., Mount Wutai Stadium in Nanjing was full of a sporting and entertaining atmosphere.

    Although it was the opening ceremony of the Universiade, it received a high level of enthusiasm and attention. The main stadium and two sub-venues were almost packed.

    And on that night, in order to ensure order at the event, many policemen were deployed throughout the entire stadium. Even threerge securitypanies were dispatched to escort the opening ceremony of the Universiade.

    Starting at 8:00 p.m., the university athletes entered the stadium in teams apanied by the host¡¯s introduction and then lined up on the centralwn of the stadium. .

    When the host introduced the university student teams, the VCR tapes of the star athletes with subtitles were yed on the huge LED screen above the stadium.

    ...

    A skinny old man wearing humble and cheap clothes arrived at the entrance of the stadium.

    ¡°Old gentleman, the opening ceremony already started a while ago, why do youe now?¡±

    ¡°Please show me your ticket and then you can go in.¡±

    The two staff members at the entrance did not despise the old man because of his ordinary clothes, and they even talked to him with smiles.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The old man grinned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a ticket!¡±

    ¡°Old gentleman, are you kidding? You can¡¯t enter without a ticket.¡±

    ¡°Old gentleman, don¡¯t make fun of us here. If you have one, you can enter. If not, then don¡¯t waste time here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The old man smiled again and raised his right hand in front of the two people.

    The old man just waved his hand, and the two staff members immediately smelled a very nice smell. Even if they didn¡¯t want to smell it, it went into their noses automatically.

    ¡°Oh, it smells so special, so...¡±

    ¡°So nice!¡±

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The two staff members only had time to be amazed before they fainted and fell over.

    ¡°Hehe! Two little fools. Poison is my ticket. You asked me to show poison, aren¡¯t you courting death?¡± The skinny old man sneered and walked toward the stadium.

    But someone yelled behind him before he had walked five steps.

    ¡°Stop! What have you done to these two?¡±

    ¡°You, if you dare to take another step, we¡¯ll have to shoot!¡±

    Then, with several hurried steps, two policemen ran over and blocked the old man in tandem.

    ¡°What? Do you want to shoot? Do you want to bully me, an old man?¡± The skinny old man was quite wild, and he didn¡¯t have any fear when facing the two policemen.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t y the fool with us. Even though we were far away just now, we saw that you had knocked those two down with a wave.¡±

    ¡°Old man,e with us. Let¡¯s go to the police station and make it clear.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The skinny old man grinned and said, ¡°Sorry, I have to go inside for some business. I can¡¯t go with you now.¡±

    ¡°Business? For what business?¡±

    ¡°Even if your business is important, you¡¯ll have to put it aside ande with us.¡±

    When the two policemen spoke, they reached out with their hands at the same time to grab the old man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The skinny old man smiled again. ¡°I am the Poison King Min Zuowei. How dare you touch my arms! Go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice had just faded, and the two policemen seemed to be pinned. They not only retracted their hands immediately, but also stepped back two or three steps.

    ¡°Old man, what¡¯s on your wrist?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, my hand is in pain and numb. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Then the two policemen were a little bit panicked. Their hands had be red and swollen after just a few seconds.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The skinny old man said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You¡¯ve been poisoned. As for what poison, I will not exin it to you. Because you two are going to die soon, you can¡¯t hear my exnation.¡±

    After saying this, the old man turned and continued to walk toward the stadium.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    After the old man had taken two steps, he heard the sound of the two policemen falling to the ground behind him.

    But it was not yet finished. As the two policemen fell down, a team of six security guards patrolled over there.

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s Officer He and Officer Bai.¡±

    ¡°Thin man in front, you stop.¡±

    ¡°What happened? The two policemen fell down and could not get up. What did you see?¡±

    The six security guards were obviously trained strictly. Even though they faced a thin old man, they didn¡¯t look down upon him. They rushed forward and surrounded him.

    ¡°Those two policemen? Of course I saw what happened.¡±

    The skinny old man smiled and said, ¡°The two guys wanted to grab me, so I killed them both.¡±

    After hearing what the old man had said, the expressions on the faces of the six security guards changed. Among them, two reacted quickly and pulled out rubber batons from their waists.

    But at that moment, the skinny old man attacked suddenly.

    When the six security guards only felt dizzy, the old man had already broken out from the encirclement, and the two security guards who took out the batons had a bloody hole between their eyebrows.

    The other four security guards tried to touch their waists but all their movements were frozen at that time. They did not see how the old man shot, but they clearly saw the wounds between the eyebrows of the two guards.

    The most frightening thing was that blood was dripping from the old man¡¯s hands. To be precise, blood was dripping from his two index fingers.

    ¡°You, you, you killed them?¡±

    ¡°You used your fingers? That¡¯s impossible. How could a finger be inserted into a human skull?¡±

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯d better stay here. I want to tell you that there are more policemen here.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The other four security guards wanted to threaten the old man, but the old man attacked again.

    An index finger firmly and sturdily nailed into the eyebrow of a security guard. This time, the old man did not take back his hand quickly, as if he was showing his powerful strength on purpose.

    But the eyes of the security guard whose eyebrow was nailed by Min Zuowei began to wander, and he gradually lost his life.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    When the security guard was also dumped to the ground, Min Zuowei smiled with a sneer. ¡°Anyone who dares to stop me must die. No matter what reason you have, my rules cannot be changed.¡±

 Chapter 159 I Am Doing What Is Righteous

    <h4>Chapter 159 I Am Doing What Is Righteous</h4>

    ¡°Run!¡±

    One of the remaining three security guards suddenly screamed.

    Immediately, the remaining three turned around and ran.

    ¡°Are you able to get away in front of me?¡±

    With a sneer in his face, Min Zuowei moved forward his left hand, and spurted out a faint wisp of ck smoke from his sleeve, which quickly covered the three security guards who were running away.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The slowest security guard made a scream the second he was enveloped in smoke, and copsed to the ground in an instant.

    ¡°Ah ah!¡±

    The other two security guards were also not spared, who were only a dozen meters before him.

    After falling on the ground, the three men all covered their faces with both hands and were rolling on the ground violently. At the beginning, the three men were tumbling intensely. But in less than five seconds, their movements became increasingly slower, with increasingly lower voices.

    After one minute, the three men didn¡¯t move at all, and even stopped breathing.

    ¡°Hey hey!¡±

    After seeing the three men were dead, Min Zuowei sneered and turned away from the scene.

    More people were startled by what was happening here, and arge number of policemen and security guards arrived afterwards. When they saw so many corpses were lying at the entrance and in the passageway, they were shocked to the point instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a terrorist attack?¡±

    ¡°So many people are dead. Besides, it¡¯s time for the opening ceremony of the Universiade. I feel something important is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Hurry to report this matter to the leader. Maybe the special police force needs to be dispatched.¡±

    The policemen exchanged words quickly, and some people quickly removed the dead bodies and found something to cover them up, so as to prevent ordinary people from seeing them and feeling panic.

    Another five policemen led a team of security guards to hurry to the stadium.

    At this time, on the high tform of the stadium, a gorgeous hostess in a cheongsam was introducing with enthusiasm the representative team that was entering the stadium.

    ¡°Attention please. Now the representative team from Southern Foreign Studies University is approaching. The g bearer was also the star athlete of this Universiade...¡±

    The voice of the hostess resounded through the stadium, which was sweet with passion.

    And at this point, a salute burst out, then the dazzling fireworks created a bright red chrysanthemum in the night sky.

    Meanwhile, Min Zuowei entered the stadium. He inquired about something with those next to him while hanging out along the outer circle of the runway.

    ¡°Ah, which representative team is from Donghai University of Science and Technology?¡±

    ¡°Hey, haven¡¯t all the representative teams from universities shown up until now?¡±

    ¡°This guy taking photos, I want to ask you something...¡±

    In in clothes, Min Zuowei was a little old man who was even not eye-catching in the crowd. But being outspoken, he didn¡¯t show much politeness when asking others about something, and just took it for granted.

    The first two persons didn¡¯t like to respond to the inquiry of this old skinny man. But the buddy, as the third one to be questioned by Min Zuowei, was obviously bad-tempered.

    ¡°Who are you, old man? What do you mean by ¡®this guy taking photos¡¯?¡±

    The young man holding the camera looked at Min Zuowei with contempt. He patted the work card hanging on his chest crossly. ¡°Look, I am a sports reporter of the Oriental Times, instead of someone taking photos in a photo studio. If you¡¯re looking for someone to take photos, I¡¯m not the one. Just stay away.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    The young reporter¡¯s words irritated Min Zuowei immediately.

    ¡°Oh! As a rubbish reporter, how dare you talk to me in this way? Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You f*cking old guy! I¡¯m tired of living? Then I think you want to go to hell.¡±

    The two men bickered and startled many reporters in the media area.

    ¡°Xiaoliu, don¡¯t bother yourself arguing with the likes of the old man.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoliu, we are both media reporters, and pay attention to our own images and quality. If you hate to talk to such sort of person, you simply ignore him and it¡¯s unnecessary to curse him.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Buddy, why are you arguing with an old man?¡±

    These people were ridiculing him one after another. Xiaoliu didn¡¯t give a sh*t, but the more Min Zuowei heard, the more he got angrier.

    What was even more irritating was that Xiaoliu also waved his hand and said, ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t bother myself arguing with the stupid. At first sight, I can tell that he¡¯s from a poor family of the distant countryside. Paying attention to him is beneath us.¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    The moment Xiaoliu finished speaking, he was given a p on his face by Min Zuowei.

    The sound of the p was not much lower than that of the salute just fired, and Xiaoliu¡¯s body flew out obliquely with a whoosh.

    ¡°D*mn! How could the old man hit others with such great strength?¡±

    ¡°Blood! D*mn it! Look, there¡¯s blood!¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Did he hit Xiaoliu to death with a p?¡±

    When Xiaoliu flew seven or eight meters away and fell on the ground, many couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    It was correct! This old guy hit so hard that Xiaoliu¡¯s half face was dented, and even the skin of his half face was broken, with one eyeing out of his eye socket.

    ¡°Old man, freeze.¡±

    ¡°Old guy, you dare tomit murder in public. Hold your head with your both hands, and squat on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Squat! Or I¡¯ll fire!¡±

    Just then, several policemen outside led a team of security guards toe in, and happened to see Min Zuoweimitting murder.

    Meanwhile, the hostess on the high tform said excitedly again, ¡°Next, the representative team from Donghai University of Science and Technology is approaching...¡±

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    Shortly, another salute was heard, with the colorful disc-shaped fireworks blooming in the air.

    ¡°What!¡±

    As soon as Min Zuowei heard the words of ¡°Donghai University of Science and Technology¡±, he immediately turned to look at the direction in which the sports team was entering the stadium.

    The representative team from Donghai University of Science and Technology created a square formation and entered the stadium along the circr runway. Liu Feng led the team and held the g, looking extremely vigorous.

    ¡°It turns out that this is Dong...¡± Min Zuowei ignored the scold from a group of policemen, and seemed to be going to the runway.

    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll shoot if you make a move.¡±

    ¡°You old guy, are you deaf? Freeze.¡±

    The policemen and security guards quickly got around, with at least three muzzles pointing to Min Zuowei.

    Since the opening ceremony of the Universiade was in full swing, most people focused their eyes on the center of the stadium and on the runway, so few knew there was a conflict on the sideline now. However, those who paid attention at this time were mostly journalists from the media outlets. At the opening ceremony of the Universiade, there was someone whomitted crimes and attracted so many policemen, which seemed to be shocking news.

    Then, many cameras were turned to Min Zuowei, who was encircled.

    ¡°Shoot at me?¡±

    Min Zuowei showed a wicked smile in his face. ¡°Dare to point a gun at me? You¡¯re sentencing yourself to death.¡±

    What surprised everyone was that if an ordinary man was surrounded by a group of policemen and several security guards, I was afraid he would be frightened. However, this old skinny man even took the initiative to make a move, instead of feeling scared.

    ¡°Bump bump!¡±

    Almost those who surrounded Min Zuowei didn¡¯t see clearly how the old man made a move. The two policemen, who pointed at him with their guns, suddenly tilted their heads back with strength, copsing to the ground.

    ¡°D*mn! Face, their faces have been hit hard and be dented.¡±

    ¡°Killing. This old man killed the policemen.¡±

    ¡°Just shoot. Don¡¯t wait. This old man is definitely the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Bump bump!¡±

    When others realized what was happening and called for shooting, Min Zuowei made a move again.

    With two more punches, another two policemen flew out of the encirclement.

    Among the crowd, there were a total of five policemen, four of whom were beaten by Min Zuowei instantly and thest policeman was scared to the point.

    ¡°B*stard, you d*mn b*stard! Go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The gunshots were finally heard.

    The stadium, which was full of enthusiastic viewers originally, became quiet in an instant because of the sound of gunshots.

    The delightful expression of the hostess on the high tform instantly turned stiff. All other sounds were gone, except that the huge LED disy was ying the VCR of the star yer of the year.

    After hearing the sound of the gunshots, all those in the stadium came to notice what was happening here.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Then, a heartbreaking scream was heard.

    The encirclement around Min Zuowei erged a lot at this moment. No one dared to take the initiative to provoke this guy, because even the bullets fired by the police missed him.

    Min Zuowei not only evaded the bullets in a very fast way, but also jumped up to cut off the policeman¡¯s arm which was holding a gun, so that the policeman felt such great pain and screamed miserably.

    That was not finished, and Min Zuowei became fierce. He held the hair of the policeman, and lifted it up with strength, so that the policeman was raised to leave the ground.

    ¡°D*mn b*stard! Let me go! You¡¯re attacking a policeman, you...¡±

    ¡°p!¡±

    The policeman still intended to threaten Min Zuowei, but the old guy interrupted him with a p in his face, and even knocked off half his teeth.

    ¡°Rubbish! You¡¯re all rubbish and dare to trouble me. Do you want to go to hell?¡± Min Zuowei showed cruelty in his face, and shed with the intention of murder in his yellow eyes.

    ¡°Everyone,e together! I don¡¯t believe that this old man can defeat so many of us,¡± the policeman whose hair was grasped shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t subdue this old insane man, he¡¯ll hurt many men. Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯se up. Other policemen cane over for a while. If you don¡¯t, the old guy may continue to hurt others.¡±

    ¡°Come up together. Go all out to hit him.¡±

    ¡°Hit him. Hit him!¡±

    At this time, other security guards finally had the nerve to wave the rubber batons one by one and rushed toward Min Zuowei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said, ¡®rubbish, you are all rubbish¡¯. Since you want to die, I will take your life.¡±

    Min Zuowei swang his arm, and threw the policemen out horizontally. With a bump, three security guards were knocked out.

    Then, Min Zuowei rushed into the crowd like an insane and lonely wolf.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    A security guard only felt a sh in front of him. Instantly, he felt that his chest seemed to burst, and fell on the ground in front of him, everything going ck.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Just when another security guard found this old skinny man came to his side, he felt pain in his left leg before he made any response. Then his body fell on the ground, with his left leg greatly bending forward, which was physiologically unbearable.

    ¡°Doh doh doh!¡±

    Min Zuowei kept making move. These ordinary security guards were just like the babies in kindergarten in front of him. In less than ten seconds, most of them were beaten to copse to the ground. Three of them were seriously injured, two were slightly injured and one was violently beaten in his head.

    ¡°What! Give me a break! I¡¯ll not mind other¡¯s business.¡±

    Thest security guard who still could standpletely lost the courage to fight at the moment. He threw away the baton in his hand and covered his head with his hands, shouting ¡°You can kill anyone you want to kill. I really don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just a security guard, rather than a policeman. All these have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind other¡¯s business now? But it¡¯ste!¡± With a grim smile, Min Zuowei rushed before the security guard, and hit, with his fist, him in his head.

    But at this point, a big hand suddenly appeared, and caught the fist of Min Zuowei with a bump. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re going too far.¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s awesome of you to take my fist. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I? I am doing what is righteous!¡±

 Chapter 160 Iâ€™ve Known Who This Person Is

    <h4>Chapter 160 I¡¯ve Known Who This Person Is</h4>

    The person who suddenly took Min Zuowei¡¯s fist was naturally Liu Feng.

    In fact, Liu Feng had already attracted much attention before he made a move. Because he was approaching with the banner of Donghai University of Science and Technology, like a gust of winding wildly. And on the runway, he jumped over two billboards that were more than one meter high. Being so agile, he was really eye-catching.

    ¡°Doing what is righteous. Gee, are you from Donghai University of Science and Technology?¡± Min Zuowei saw the words of ¡°Donghai University of Science and Technology¡± were printed on Liu Feng¡¯s sportswear, and his eyes radiated instantly.

    Before Liu Feng spoke, the security guard rescued by him suddenly said, ¡°Buddy, thank you for saving me. This old man is too fierce; you just run away.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. Not only did he not leave, but he blocked the security guard behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m doing what is righteous. If the person doing what is righteous doesn¡¯t subdue the gangster, is it a bit unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    At this time, the reporters in the media area turned the cameras to Liu Feng once again.

    The words of Brother Feng were heartbreaking indeed. He was simply a college student, and should dare to confront such a fierce old man. His courage alone was worth much attention.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Min Zuowei hated to talk nonsense at this point. He took back his fist, and suddenly lifted his left foot to quickly kick Liu Feng¡¯s left rib in an extremely concealed way.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t even take a look. His right hand seemed to have eyes on it. His downward edge-hand blow hit the ankle of Min Zuowei steadily and urately.

    However, this old skinny man was really quick. He failed to kick Liu Feng just now, but this time he kicked up with his knee, hitting, with the same foot again, Liu Feng¡¯s chin.

    Liu Feng stared at Min Zuowei¡¯s eyes. In fact, they just kept looking at each other. This time, Liu Feng moved back his elbow horizontally and once again blocked Min Zuowei¡¯s legs and feet.

    Shortly, Min Zuowei took back his calf, and immediately kicked out. He kicked Liu Feng¡¯s chest with his sole.

    This time, Liu Feng stepped backward, and thus he was nearly one meter from Min Zuowei, defeating the rival¡¯s three consecutive kickpletely.

    ¡°Old man, this time it¡¯s my turn to fight you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s body seemed to be a strong spring. The moment he got back, he bounced back immediately.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    After Liu Feng lifted his right leg, he beat the outside of the knee joint of Min Zuowei with a powerful low leg whipping, which should make a humming sound.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Min Zuowei bowed his leg to defend himself. The calves of both of them collided, making a muffled sound of bump.

    Then Liu Feng lifted his knees and continued to kick with his leg, changing from low leg whipping to a horizontal kick. He kicked, with his instep, the waist of Min Zuowei like a de.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    This time, Min Zuowei hit outward with a horizontal punch, blocking Liu Feng¡¯s second kick.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s third kick turned into a high leg whipping, sweeping the instep of the left face of Min Zuowei.

    ¡°You should reach the level of force dispersing at such a young age, and you¡¯re so quick. I think I¡¯ve guessed who you are.¡± Min Zuowei shed with astonishment in the eyes, and his figure suddenly flew backward.

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also guessed who you are. I can smell of poison from you all over; you are Poison...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Since you¡¯ve known it, then you can...¡±

    ¡°Stop nonsense; let¡¯s go on.¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    Both of them kept exchanging words quickly. Apart from themselves, even the media reporters who were closer to them didn¡¯t hear clearly what they were talking about.

    Then the two crashed into each other again, and the fist position that Min Zuowei resorted to was extremely sharp, each move cruel and cunning.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s body was extremely elegant and flexible. It appeared that the right fist of Min Zuowei would hit the head of Liu Feng, but Liu Feng took half one step and moved half a meter, thus avoiding his fist.

    When Min Zuowei immediately hit, with his left fist, Liu Feng¡¯s lower abdomen, Liu Feng¡¯s body turned to his back side.

    Min Zuowei took the chance to kick backward with one foot, but Liu Feng jumped right up nearly three meters high.

    ¡°What the f*ck! They were so quick, right?¡±

    ¡°They were not only quick. The point was that both of them were quick to react, particrly the college student, who should jump two or three meters high.¡±

    ¡°This guy is going to be widely known as long as he isn¡¯t killed by this bad old man, and he has really managed to do what is righteous...¡±

    Lots of people who were closer could see what was happening clearly, and some were even going to apud.

    They fought each other for no less than three minutes, but none of them defeated the other.

    Liu Feng was a little anxious, and Min Zuowei was even more anxious.

    Liu Feng was anxious because he only wanted to save someone and put an end to the fight rapidly, instead of attracting too much attention. While Min Zuowei came a long way to the stadium while doing evil things. He absolutely didn¡¯t expect that he, who was quite capable, would be hit so hard by Liu Feng. If he fought Liu Feng and waited any longer, arge number of policemen would arrive, he was afraid that he would suffer great losses here.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re lucky today. I will stop fighting you.¡±

    Min Zuowei rushed tounch a series of attacks and forced Liu Feng aside, but he turned to leap over three meters high and jumped onto the stand straightaway.

    ¡°Rascal, are you able to get away?¡±

    Liu Feng also leaped high, and chased to the back of Min Zuowei like a shadow, punching him. ¡°One-seven!¡±

    At this moment, Min Zuowei felt that he was hit by Liu Feng¡¯s seven punches, rather than one.

    His eyes suddenly shrank. He also punched Liu Feng back, a faint wisp of ck smoke flying from his sleeve.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The fists of both of them collided, and then the figure of Min Zuowei flew backward, with his face bing pale instantly.

    Liu Feng just paused for a while, and then he stepped with greater strength to chase him again.

    This time, Liu Feng attacked by catching instead of hitting with his fist. ¡°Two-seven!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Min Zuowei got back after hearing the sound and flew out again. At this time, his face looked paler, and he was deeply shocked. ¡°Why? Why are you not poisoned?¡±

    Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t exin to his opponent why he was not poisoned, and wouldn¡¯t give him any chance to take a rest. He chased him again, and his body shape twisted in the air, kicking continuously with both legs in a proficient way. ¡°Old man, if I want to catch you, you¡¯re definitely unable to run away.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    This time, Min Zuowei even had no chance to confront Liu Feng straightaway. Liu Feng gave him three consecutive kicks, hitting him in his chest, lower abdomen and left face.

    The kicks were so speedy that the three muffled sounds seemed to ovep.

    Min Zuowei spatrge mouths of blood after being kicked, and flew three or four meters high. Finally, he fell on the stand heavily. At the position where he fell, many viewers got up and ran away in advance. Many watched the old skinny man flew after being beat, but no one sympathized with him, and some even apuded.

    ¡°Good job. This murderer should be beaten to death on the spot.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You dare tomit murder in public because you¡¯re good at martial arts, right? Don¡¯t you know that the expert is among the folk? You¡¯ve been defeated by a college student, are you convinced?¡±

    ¡°The policemen areing. Look, theree many policemen.¡±

    When Liu Fengpletely defeated Min Zuowei, the police¡¯s reinforcements also arrived.

    On the stand and at the left and right sides, at least a dozen policemen armed with weapons rushed here.

    A middle-aged policeman who took the lead quickly walked to Liu Feng and looked at him with a look of appreciation. ¡°Little buddy, you¡¯re a young hero!¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°The teacher taught us from a young age that doing what was righteousness was a virtue. When I was in school, the teachers were moral. They didn¡¯t give lessons after school randomly, and didn¡¯t teach us to be solely bent on profits.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The middle-aged policeman was amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite funny. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head, saying ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to know my name. I¡¯m not doing what is righteous for gaining fame.¡±

    ¡°This ssmate, we must know your name, you have to do the transcript because you¡¯ve injured the suspect.¡±

    ¡°ssmate, you have nothing to worry about, since this murderer has killed many lives. Even if you beat him to death, you¡¯ll be rewarded, instead of being subject to any punishment.¡±

    ¡°Little buddy, we want to know your name, not just to make a transcript or do something, but for some worship of your heroic behavior!¡±

    Other police officers also spoke up and expressed enough goodwill to Liu Feng.

    But Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°There is no need to make a transcript. I originally intended to save someone. If I knew it could be so troubling, I would disregard this.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng turned and jumped down the stand.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    This move once again caused an exmation.

    Liu Feng just injured Min Zuowei heavily, and already came to the middle of the stand for fighting. Jumping down from this position required not only to cross a horizontal distance of over six meters, but also to jump a height reaching six meters.

    But Liu Feng jumped down straightaway like this, and made a slight sound afternding, so that everyone sincerely showed a look of admiration toward him.

    The middle-aged policeman saw Liu Feng going far away and nodded, saying ¡°There are few young men like him who doesn¡¯t care about fame or fortune, and keeps his own counsel!¡±

    ¡°Director, director! I¡¯ve known who this person is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also known. Look, Director.¡±

    At this point, the two young policemen suddenly shouted like offering a treasure, and also pointed to the high, huge LED screen.

    On the big screen, the star yer¡¯s VCR was broadcast, showing the image of Liu Feng at this time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, a freshman at Donghai University of Science and Technology, a yer of the Technology University Football Team, and a member of the Technology University Striker Team...¡±

    The disy showed not only the clear text for introduction, but also the Chinese subtitles for a detailed exnation.

    In the image, Liu Feng staged a long-distance attack, which was continuous and extraordinary, in the football match, and scored a goal with wonderful world balls, as well as some moments that he was practicing martial arts.

    It was filmed by a professional cameraman for Liu Feng this afternoon.

    Initially, Liu Feng wanted to keep a low profile after doing what was righteous, but he didn¡¯t expect that this little VCR stole the show for him.

    ¡°It turns out that he is Liu Feng, the guy who is as good as a world superstar.¡± The middle-aged policeman looked straight at the VCR. ¡°When I was in school, I was also a good footballer, but sadly...¡±

    ¡°Director, how do we deal with the old man?¡±

    At this very moment, the three or four policemen dragged the seriously injured Min Zuowei here.

    As could be seen, this old man almost became a waste, but he was still handcuffed by the police. Now he was afraid that any ordinary people could take his life with a few punches.

    The middle-aged policeman stopped thinking at once, and then waved his hand. ¡°Detain him straightaway. Ask a doctor to go to the police station to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about how the police would deal with Min Zuowei. Being too eye-catching just now, he felt somewhat awkward to participate in the next opening ceremony. At this time, he had quietly left the stadium.

    However, the hostess standing on the high tform in the stadium, once again excitedly spoke up, ¡°Have you seen that? The college student who did what was righteous just now happened to be one of the star athletes of this Universiade, namely Liu Feng of Donghai University of Science and Technology. I suddenly feel that Liu Feng is the most handsome college student tonight, and also the most charismatic...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, Liu Feng...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Inspired by the hostess, those in the stadium began to scream the name of Liu Feng, with the voice echoing in the stadium for a long time.

 Chapter 161 Ouyang Xiaofeng

    <h4>Chapter 161 Ouyang Xiaofeng</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng haspletely stolen show today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be green-eyed. This buddy is really awesome, who can jump two or three meters high. D*mn it! He is really a master in martial arts.¡±

    Although Liu Feng had already left, the viewers on the stand were still enthusiastic, and were even getting more excited.

    Only at this time, among some of the representative team formations at the center of the stadium, some were full of hostility in their eyes.

    ¡°Liu Feng, hehe! The Huang Family offered a huge amount of money for me to participate in the striker game of the Universiade. On the ring, I will make him die a miserable death.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Chinese rubbish! If it were not Miss Yun Meihui who insists mee, I don¡¯t give a sh*t to participate in the f*cking Universiade. After the game starts, I will let him know how amazing our karate is.¡±

    ¡°What bullsh*t Liu Feng. Our Indian Kung Fu is the best in the world. Unfortunately, my body is so big that I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not on the same footing with me.¡±

    Although there were some strange voices, the students of the representative team formation of Technology University were all quite proud.

    Liu Feng had left. Guo Wenyang took back the g of the Technology University Football Team, and stood at the forefront of the formation, keeping shouting loudly, ¡°Have you seen Liu Feng?¡± He is from our Technology University.¡±

    Because Liu Feng had done what was righteous, most people look at the students of Technology University with some admiration. Even the leading teachers in the various university representative teams thought highly of the unknown second-rate Donghai Technology University.

    But at this time, Brother Feng was not feeling veryfortable. Outside the stadium, he was leaning against a pole and was taking a deep breath.

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m exhausted again. Seven-move Buddhist fists were really powerful, but they cost too much internal strength.¡± While speaking, Liu Feng raised his hand to wipe his forehead. The back of his hand was covered with ayer of sweat.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Just then, Yang Shiwen¡¯s voice was heard from behind Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned back and held Miss Yang¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that I feel a bit tired to take advantage of the new martial arts I¡¯ve learned recently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Both of them walked side by side toward the hotel.

    Xiaomin followed them, watching Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen side by side. Her face suddenly radiated a strange smile, and she muttered softly, ¡°Big Boss and First Miss Lady Yang seem to be well matched. Why do I feel somewhat unhappy and sad now?¡±

    The next morning, the Universiade officially began.

    Maybe the yers of Technology University had been inspired by Liu Feng¡¯s righteous behavior yesterday, they almost all brought out their best in the initial track and fieldpetition. Many advanced from the group match, and were in high spirits.

    After lunch, Liu Feng was dragged by Wei Zixuan to the striker game venue in the vice stadium.

    Beforeing, Liu Feng was still reluctant. While sitting on the stand, Liu Feng said impatiently, ¡°What are they watching on earth? Isn¡¯t our game starting tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Not the same, Brother Feng.¡±

    Wei Zixuan said with a serious look, ¡°I have several friends from the South, and I learned from them that Tian Jiahao, who will take part in the 75kg qualifier today, has no rival in the two southern provinces. Although it¡¯s only restricted in the circle of college students, he¡¯s still amazing with no rival in the two provinces!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really worth seeing him who has no rival in the two provinces.¡± Liu Feng smiled faintly and seemed to be a little interested.

    ¡°So, if it isn¡¯t an exciting game, why do I invite you to watch it? Don¡¯t forget that you also participate in the 75kg match. In order to retain your championship, I keep losing weight. There¡¯s a 70 kg match this year,¡± Wei Zixuan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng echoed, saying nothing.

    Five minutester, the referee began to appear on the ring, and then the yers from both sides entered the field.

    Wei Zixuan said with an excited look, ¡°Look, Brother Feng! The red yer who appeared from the left side is Tian Jiahao. How strong his muscles are!¡±

    Liu Feng nced at Tian Jiahao¡¯s body. The buddy, wearing red shorts and red gloves, was walking steadily with sharp eyes, causing a visual impact filled with power.

    But after just ncing at him, Liu Feng turned his eyes to the blue yer appearing from the other side.

    ¡°Ouyang Xiaofeng!¡±

    When the yers showed up, there was a LED screen above their passageway for appearing, which disyed their names and other details. Liu Feng gently spoke out the name from the blue side, and shed with strangeness in his eyes. ¡°This guy is really an expert.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Only at this time did Wei Zixuan turn his eyes to Ouyang Xiaofeng from the blue side.

    ¡°This man¡¯s muscles are not well-built; his body is rather fat and strong. Why don¡¯t I see any style of an expert in him?¡± Wei Zixuan seemed to talk to himself.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s strength has reached at least the level of dark force. Just wait and see! Tian Jiahao is unable to beat him.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wei Zixuan echoed, but obviously there was some puzzlement in his face.

    The on-sitementator below the ring, made a brief introduction of the yers, then the athletes from both sides went up to the ring. After all, this was just a qualifier of the Universiade, and waspletely different from the professional boxing match, which was formal.

    After both of them appeared on the ring, Liu Feng seemed to think of something suddenly, whispering, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your master now?¡±

    As soon as Liu Feng mentioned Fu Zhankui, Wei Zixuan looked a bit terrible instantly. ¡°s! My master went back to Donghai City. In fact, I always want to find a chance to talk with you. My master is very jealous. You have hit him; he...¡±

    ¡°He will retaliate against me?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Wei Zixuan nodded. ¡°My master is the Vice President of the Donghai Martial Arts Association, while you are also practicing martial arts. Brother Feng, I really hope there is no enmity between both of you.¡± After returning to Donghai City, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk with my master. I hope both of you can be reconciled, okay?¡±

    ¡°I regard you as my brother and I¡¯ll take your advice. It¡¯s just I¡¯m curious if your master is willing to reconcile with me!¡±

    ¡°Go for it.¡±

    When Wei Zixuan said ¡°go for it¡±, he himself didn¡¯t seem quite confident. He was even not in the mood to watch the game, because he thought of the more unpleasant things that might happen in the future.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    But at this time, a neat exmation was heard on the stand in the stadium, which attracted the attention of Wei Zixuan.

    At this moment, the winner and loser should be evident on the ring.

    Ouyang Xiaofeng, with whom Wei Zixuan was not optimistic, was standing on the ring with a calm look at the moment, while Tian Jiahao, who had no rival in the two provinces, was lying on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Zixuan looked at the situation on the ring, and asked with a perplexed look.

    At this point, Tian Jiahao was struggling to stand up, but his eyes were obviously a little distracted. He failed to stand up after trying several times.

    The referee on the ring waved his hands and crossed his armed, indicating that the game was over.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Tian Jiahao, with no rival in the two provinces, should be knocked out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It isn¡¯t a fake game, right? How long does the matchst?¡± I didn¡¯t even notice how he was knocked down.¡±

    ¡°Neen seconds after the game started, Ouyang Xiaofeng hit Tian Jiahao¡¯s chin with the under-hook-boxing. It¡¯s a powerful hit, and the game shouldn¡¯t be fake.¡±

    Immediately, a noisy discussion was heard on the stand. After all, Tian Jiahao was the star yer of this Universiade, but he was knocked out 19 seconds after the match began. As a result, Ouyang Xiaofeng, who knocked down Tian Jiahao, suddenly rose to fame after beating the star yer, and became a new star.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you have an eye for yers. I really admire you.¡± Wei Zixuan firmly held his fists, and recalled what Liu Feng had said just now. Liu Feng predicted that Ouyang Xiaofeng would win before the game, which turned out to be true. Wei Zixuan admired him so much.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°He is a master of the dark force. This Ouyang Xiaofeng would even beat your master instantly. If he, being so powerful, fails to beat Tian Jiahao, then it is really a fake game.¡±

    Just when Liu Feng and Wei Zixuan were chatting, the referee on the ring announced the result of the match.

    ¡°Ouyang Xiaofeng, knocked out opponent with 19 seconds and became the winner.¡±

    The referee lifted Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s right hand high. At this time, Ouyang Xiaofeng showed a hint of excitement on his calm face.

    Then, Ouyang Xiaofeng ran to the corner of the loop of the ring, and jumped to the loop of the second ring. He beat his strong chest with his right fist, and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sure to get the champion for the 75kg match. No one can stop me!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! This guy is so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°He knocked out the star yer, who had no rival in the two provinces, with only 19 seconds. He¡¯s really powerful, not insane.¡±

    ¡°ck horse! He¡¯s the first dark horse of this Universiade!¡±

    This 75kg match made excited everyone for the striker game in the small stadium.

    Then there was an 80kg preliminary match.

    At the beginning of this game, many people got excited again just before their enthusiasm was about to fade away.

    Because in this game, there shoulde a very strong foreigner, about 1.85 meters tall.

    ¡°Zhama Tuoba. He is an India, and an international student at Northwestern Engineering University.¡±

    ¡°This guy used to be a well-known boxer in India. I heard that he was sent to Thand from an early age and practiced Thai boxing in the Thai temple for eight years!¡±

    ¡°Freaking awesome! It won¡¯t be funny if a foreigner wins the champion of the 80kg match.¡±

    The Indian student named Zhama Tuoba attracted much attention as soon as he appeared. It seemed that this guy was widely known.

    While his opponent was Yan Ming from the Capital Aviation University.

    When the two yers showed up on the ring, Wei Zixuan turned to whisper, ¡°Brother Feng, who do you think will win?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I still have to tell the truth. This Indian is very powerful, and I am afraid he¡¯s not weaker than Ouyang Xiaofeng just now.¡±

    ¡°What? Then, what about Yan Ming?¡± Wei Zixuan asked.

    Liu Feng shook his head slightly. ¡°He was also excellent, but sadly he is confronted by a strong rival.¡±

 Chapter 162 The Arrogant Overseas Student from Japan

    <h4>Chapter 162 The Arrogant Overseas Student from Japan</h4>

    ¡°D*mn! No!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Bump bump bump!¡±

    Just after Liu Feng and Wei Zixuan finished talking, thepetition on the ring officially begun. The Indian named Zhama Tuoba attacked with a boxingbination at the very first. He showed no intention of testing his opponent¡¯s strength.

    Yan Ming was naturally not afraid of a foreigner. He confronted Zhama Tuoba, and fought back while defending himself. He wanted tounch a wonderful fight against his rival.

    However, Yan Ming was wrong. Zhama Tuoba¡¯s heavy punches were like two sledgehammers, which made his arms numb and made him kept getting back. It was diamond cut diamond when they confronted each other. Within ten moves, Yan Ming felt that half of his body was to get numb. What was even more terrifying was that his confidence and his own ability to react instantly reduced to the point.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the game is over.¡±

    Liu Feng on the stand sighed slightly and said, ¡°Are there so many experts at the college sports meeting?¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Just after Liu Feng finished speaking, there was an incident on the ring. Zhama Tuoba, with a heavy punch, hit Yan Ming¡¯s face, so that Yan Ming, weighing up to 80kg, copsed on the ground.

    Knock out!

    The winner knocked out his rival again. At the Universiade in China, an international student knocked out a native Chinese, which would naturally make many Chinese viewers ufortable. But they had no way to overpower this guy, and only hoped that someone powerful was able to knock out this guy.

    Next, Liu Feng watched thepetition for a while. There were 60kg match, 65kg match, and above 85kg match...

    Liu Feng was watching the game until it was close to five o¡¯clock in the evening. He received a call from Yang Shiwen, who asked him to go to dinner after a while, then he stood up.

    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t you watch it?¡± Wei Zixuan also got up and showed a posture to go with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°I won¡¯t watch it. I¡¯ll have a meal with Yang Shiwen, are youing?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As long as you don¡¯t think I¡¯m disturbing your romantic rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not! But you¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±

    Then, Brother Feng easily found someone to pay for the meal. In the evening, he brought Yang Shiwen to avish seafood restaurant for a square meal.

    Originally, Wei Zixuan was ready to be a third wheel. But after arriving at the restaurant, he found that, besides Yang Shiwen, there was also a super beauty Xiaomin, which stunned Wei Zixuan instantly. While eating, Wei Zixuan kept trying to chat with Xiaomin over some topics.

    It was a pity that Xiaomin didn¡¯t care much about him. After eating for over one hour, Wei Zixuan didn¡¯t reach a tacit understanding with Xiaomin.

    Finally, he watched Liu Feng eating his fill, and left with two attractive women.

    ¡°s! It¡¯s true thatparison makes one feel depressed! Brother Feng is so excellent in martial arts and in ying football, and he has many beautiful women around. Why can¡¯t I be like him?¡± Wei Zixuan, standing in front of the hotel¡¯s checkout counter, sighed and muttered.

    At this time, the cashier checked out and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, you should pay a total of 5,210 yuan for this meal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, five thousand... D*mn! Why is it so expensive?¡±

    Wei Zixuan¡¯s right hand, which took out the bank card, shook, so that the card almost fell on the ground.

    The cashier wore a very friendly smile in his face, saying, ¡°The twodies, who had the meal with you, both ordered one almond nest each, which was made from the best blood swallow. One man also ordered one abalone sauce with the sea cucumber, made from the best Australian sea cucumber. The three dishes alone cost over 3,000 yuan. You still drank...¡±

    Wei Zixuan felt dizzy while listening. He was heart-broken when he paid the bill with his card.

    After paying for the meal, Wei Zixuan walked out of the hotel with a purple look, shouting while looking at the sky, ¡°Liu Feng, the meal costs me an arm and leg, you know? I want to treat you but I am not rich. You cost me over 5,000 yuan a meal, and I will cost you over 50,000 yuan in the future.¡±

    ¡°Chut!¡±

    Outside the hotel, the crowding in and out hissed at Wei Zixuan at the same time.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Wei Zixuan purple¡¯s face turned red in an instant. Then he turned and walked away. He felt so ashamed today!

    The next day, the game continued.

    Since Liu Feng was going topete in the 5th match, he came to the gym early and sat in the first row of the stand to watch other yers duel.

    In the first two games, it was somewhat boring. The two pairs of yers both fought all three rounds before the result was finally clear by the points.

    When the third pair of yers showed up, the game attracted everyone¡¯s attention even before it started.

    Because in this game, there was again another overseas student, who came from Japan.

    The international student, named Samurai Akirata, had yellow hair like wild grass. He was not tall, only over 1.7 meters, but his body was extremely sturdy. At first nce, he had great strength.

    Samurai Akirata¡¯s opponent was named Chen Jia, a young man with a height of nearly 1.8 meters, who also had a strong body.

    When both of them appeared on the ring, Samurai Akirata kept shaking his head, and focused his eyes on his opponent, full of provocation.

    While the referee on the ring was making a brief introduction of the rules and taboos in the game, the overseas student from Japanpletely ignored him, and made a gesture of cutting the throat toward Chen Jia.

    ¡°D*mn! You little devil, how dare you be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Chen Jia! I¡¯ll back you! You knock out the little devil after a while straightaway.¡±

    ¡°Beat the little devil to death, Chen Jia! If you kill him on the ring, I¡¯m willing to go to jail for you.¡±

    On the stand, many viewers were irritated at the behavior of Samurai Akirata. Many bad-tempered viewers were eager to rush to the ring and beat this little devil.

    However, Samurai Akirata, on the ring, was equally bad-tempered. He suddenly turned around, moved, in the shape of a ring, with his fist to point at the crowd around the stand, and shouted bluntly in Chinese, ¡°You all shut up! If you pigs don¡¯t ept it, juste here to fight me. I will kill anyone who dares toe here.¡±

    D*mn it!

    At this point, at least half of the viewers on the stand stood up.

    If there were not enough security guards and police officers to maintain order on the spot and respond timely enough, I was afraid someone would really rush there.

    But the more Samurai Akirata irritated the public, the more excited he got. He even provoked the audience more.

    ¡°You pigs are all rubbish that can only scream.¡±

    Samurai Akirata patted his chest and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. Isn¡¯t the rival, standing on the ring with me, a Chinese as you? You were unhappy that I said you were pigs. In a moment, I will knock down this stupid pig in front of you, to prove that what I said is correct.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! You are an idiot! You will definitely be knocked out!¡±

    ¡°Chen Jia, have you heard the words of this little devil? How arrogant he is! You must bring credit to us!¡±

    ¡°Little buddy, you have to win the match this time!¡±

    Originally, Chen Jia was still somewhat nervous. He was not a star yer, and he was not extremely confident about his strength. However, his confidence and fighting spirit suddenly rose the highest point, because of the provocation of Samurai Akirata and the expectation of the audience.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll bring out my best. I will not let you down.¡±

    Chen Jia also knocked his chest with his fist and responded loudly.

    Shortly, almost all the audience on the stand stood up and shouted the slogan to cheer up for Chen Jia.

    The referee on the ring kept frowning hard. He couldn¡¯t control those on the stand, and simply raised his right hand and cut down between the two yers. ¡°Game start.¡±

    The moment the game started, Chen Jia immediately rushed to him. He punched Samurai Akirata with a boxingbination like raindrops.

    Samurai Akirata didn¡¯t fight hard. Instead, he lowered his body slightly, and swayed his body from side to side. Therefore, he, through moving flexibly, escaped the blows again and again among the intensive boxing shadow, which was threatening but not dangerous.

    Because Chen Jia was extremely active and attacked very fiercely. Those on the stand all stood up again.

    ¡°Good job! Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡°Force this little devil to the corner and beat him crying with one breath.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat him crying. Hurry up to knock him out. Just beat him hard.¡±

    ¡°s!¡±

    No matter how enthusiastic others were to stir up trouble, Liu Feng sighed heavily, shook his head and smiled a bitter smile, saying, ¡°Chen Jia, it won¡¯t work if you beat him in this way. On the outside, the momentum is good, but you¡¯re consuming your physical strengthpletely. The most important thing is there is a big gap between your strengths. This little devil is really not easy.¡±

    The moment Liu Feng finished speaking, Samurai Akirata, who kept avoiding and defending, suddenly stood up, and hit Chen Jia from his side with a powerful high leg whipping. Chen Jia¡¯s chin was beaten with a bump.

    At this moment, all the audience became quiet.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Jia copsed to the ring with a bump, and fell into aa straightaway.

    This was not over yet. After knocking out Chen Jia with just a move, arrogant Samurai Akirata, should run forward, show the posture of putting both his legs across Chen Jia, and raise his fist, shouting loudly, ¡°Have you seen it? Pigs, you are all pigs! Anyone dares to stand on the ring with me will be a dead pig.¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    At this time, the viewers on the stage extended their anger, like the tide, toward the tform. It was just that, everyone, facing the fact that a Chinese yer was knocked down by an international student at a Chinese Universiade, refused to call names.

    The referee on the ring was furious at this time. He stepped forward and pushed Samurai Akirata away, saying loudly, ¡°Listen! You¡¯ve won this game, but you¡¯re not allowed to conduct personal attacks or talk with insulting words. Your behavior is against the sportsmanship. If you continue, be careful that you¡¯ll be disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Ouch! You should consider disqualifying me? Don¡¯t take that I don¡¯t know about the rules for sports. You are merely a referee, and you can decide one match at most. You have no power to disqualify me.¡± Samurai Akirata was really arrogant to the point. He red at the referee, lifted his chin, and said with a contemptuous tone.

    ¡°You are right. He has no power to disqualify you, but...¡±

    Just at this time, Liu Feng stood up from the stand and said loudly, ¡°But, both of us would take part in the 75kg match. If we fight each other on the ring, I promise I¡¯ll beat you hard with no mercy.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Samurai Akirata cast a nce at Liu Feng on the stand, and then the little devil appeared more excited. ¡°I know you, Liu Feng! You¡¯re the star yer of Technology University in Donghai City, and the expert who did what was righteous at the opening ceremony. Nice! I¡¯m looking forward to encountering you in the game. I will beat you to death on the ring.¡±

 Chapter 163 Beat Him Just Like a Rascal!

    <h4>Chapter 163 Beat Him Just Like a Rascal!</h4>

    When Samurai Akirata¡¯s words were spoken, everyone in the gym waspletely irritated.

    ¡°Little devil, will you have trouble growing taller if don¡¯t brag?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you are so short even with a weight of 75 kg. It turns out that because you¡¯re always boasting.¡±

    ¡°Dare to say that you would beat Liu Feng to death on the ring. I figure you¡¯re eating too many brainless pills. You¡¯re so cheeky to brag. Do you little devils like to brag due to your genes?¡±

    If a man could be killed by words, I was afraid that Samurai Akirata at this time would have already been a dead man.

    Liu Feng was the star yer of this Universiade, and he already showed extraordinary talents in the football matches before the opening ceremony of the Universiade. Besides, he did what was righteous at the opening ceremony. Thus, he became widely known.

    It was just that Liu Feng kept sitting at the auditorium and kept a low profile, therefore he was recognized by no one.

    Samurai Akiratapletely incurred the wrath of the public the moment he called Liu Feng¡¯s name and made harsh remarks. Previously, some were cautious when abusing him, but now a few people already dared to start talking dirty.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Samurai Akirata radiated cruelty in his eyes after being scolded. However, he was drowned again by dirty words the second he cursed with standard Japanese.

    ¡°F*cking idiot. You¡¯re a f*cking fool.¡±

    ¡°Little devil, you are an idiot indeed. Your mother and father are also idiots.¡±

    ¡°You shameless fool. If you really confront Liu Feng in the game, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be beaten hard!¡±

    Samurai Akirata stood on the ring and spared no efforts to swear back. Nevertheless, his voice alone waspletely covered up by waves of sounds, and he had no choice but to fly into a rage.

    ¡°Everyone calm down please!¡±

    Just then, Liu Feng suddenly shouted.

    This time it was also one person¡¯s voice. But Liu Feng¡¯s roar was like a deafening thunder, making the stadium quiet in an instant.

    At this point, everyone turned their eyes to Liu Feng. Brother Feng raised his hands and made the gesture of pressing down twice, signaling everyone to sit down.

    ¡°Since ancient times, we Chinese have been honored the state of etiquette. Don¡¯t bother yourself arguing with this little devil. The more everyone swore at him, the more important he would consider himself. As for this fool, only ignoring him was the best way to insult him,¡± Liu Feng said calmly. His voice didn¡¯t seem to be high, but it spread throughout the audience.

    The referee on the ring and the three scoring referees below nodded at the same time, who also seemed to think Liu Feng¡¯s words made sense.

    And many on the spot showed a knowing smile. In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, they were really smiling, while Samurai Akirata thought they were ridiculing.

    Then Liu Feng pointed to Samurai Akirata on the ring, and seriously said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you rubbish, but you just said that you wanted to beat me to death on the ring. Well, tell me, if I reallypete with you in the game, dare you bet on the final result?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What do you want to bet on?¡± Samurai Akirata said without any hesitation.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. Don¡¯t you like to call others pigs? If you lose, you¡¯ll kneel down in public. Then you¡¯ll say that you yourself are a pig, and apologize to all the audience, dare you?¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The audience once againughed since the bet was too appealing. Liu Feng asked Samurai Akirata not only to admit that he was a pig, but also to apologize to the audience. How interesting!

    Some of the viewers who were quicker to respond immediately raised their voices and began to kick up a fuss.

    ¡°Samurai Akirata, didn¡¯t you dare to take up this bet, did you?¡±

    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to worry about losing. It¡¯s just kneeling down and making an apology. You Japanese are good at doing this.¡±

    ¡°You can refuse the bet if you are afraid of losing, but you have to keep a low profile in the future.¡±

    Samurai Akirata naturally knew what Liu Feng meant, but he tried hard to be confident and said, ¡°Of course I dare to bet. Well, I¡¯ll take up this bet. However, what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a puzzled look, ¡°I will lose? That¡¯s impossible, okay? Howe you stupid ask such a naive question?¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Irritated by Liu Feng, Samurai Akirata almost spat out blood. ¡°What? If you win, I¡¯ll call myself a pig. Howe it¡¯s impossible for you to lose?¡±

    Those on the stand were once again amused by Liu Feng. They didn¡¯t feel that Liu Feng was shameless. Instead, he thought that Liu Feng really made a point.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t tell you my stake, you may think that I¡¯m taking advantage of you. So, if I lose, it means that I am not as good as you. Then I will say a more awkward sentence in public, I will say...¡±

    ¡°Say what?¡± Seeing Liu Feng deliberately prolonged his tone, Samurai Akirata asked impatiently.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°If I lose, I will say in public that I am not even as good as a pig.¡±

    ¡°Ah poof!¡±

    Anyone who got the point of Liu Feng almostughed out loudly on the spot. ¡°You¡¯re still saying that Samurai Akirata is a pig. Liu Feng, you sted are really cunning.¡±

    Although everyone could understand, Samurai Akirata was so furious that he didn¡¯t figure out that. He even shouted loudly, ¡°You must keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll keep my words,¡± Liu Feng replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than this.¡±

    Samurai Akirata said, ¡°You said, if I lost, I would have to kneel down to all the audience. So did you. You¡¯ll also have to kneel down to all the audience.¡±

    ¡°No problem. If I¡¯m even not as good as a pig, and bring shame on my fellowmen, then I¡¯ll naturally kneel down to all the audience and apologize to all mypatriots. That¡¯s a deal.¡±

    ¡°Okay, deal.¡±

    Samurai Akirata was satisfied with this, and even showed a grin smile in his face as if he had his way.

    Simrly, Liu Feng wasughing. He looked at the referee on the ring, saying in a solemn tone, ¡°Mr. Referee, I¡¯m going topete soon. After I win the qualifying match and advance, can you arrange Samurai Akirata as my next opponent straightaway?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am afraid I can¡¯t do that,¡± The referee said helplessly, ¡°The yer¡¯s duel is automatically grouped by theputer, and we can¡¯t intervene it manually.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If both I and Samurai Akirata agree, it won¡¯t interrupt the grouping of other yers by theputer. Then, we don¡¯t break the rule, right? As you could see, this overseas student from Japan was too arrogant. As long as he and I don¡¯t lose in otherpetitions, then both of us will meet in the game sooner orter. Is there any difference?¡±

    Samurai Akirata also echoed, ¡°Mr. Referee, I also requested for confronting Liu Feng in the next match. I want to prove that the Japanese karate is the most suitable martial arts for actualbat, at the strikerpetition of the Chinese Universiade. Anyway, I want to beat you Chinese, and it¡¯s better to beat the best-known one straightaway. I want you Chinese to know that the martial arts of their birthce have beenpletely overtaken by us.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    This time the referee was also infuriated by the overconfident little devil. The moment he opened his mouth, he said that he wanted to beat the Chinese. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that typically such a person as you would be beaten hard?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    The referee gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I will discuss with the organizingmittee, and you guys...¡±

    Speaking of this, the referee suddenly turned to look at Liu Feng. ¡°Young man, you have the confidence to defeat this little Japanese dev... this Japanese boy, right?¡±

    Liu Feng smilingly said, ¡°Beat him just like a rascal!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I will make an exception once. You can prepare for the next qualifier. In your next match, I promise I¡¯ll make an exception to arrange you topete with Samurai Akirata,¡± the referee said with a determined tone.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Samurai Akirata snorted hard, and then he pointed to Liu Feng on the stand, saying, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet in the next match.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope you don¡¯t run away,¡± Liu Feng said.

    That Liu Feng made the appointment in the gym to confront the arrogant Japanese student Samurai Akirata caused a huge sensation in an instant, and became the second biggest news since the start of the Universiade.

    The most striking news was that Liu Feng did what was righteous at the opening ceremony.

    ...

    It was a detention room within the municipal bureau in the Nanjing Police Station.

    Three policemen and two doctors stood together, and stared at Min Zuowei who was cuffed on the bed.

    ¡°Sorry, we really did our best. This person¡¯s internal injuries can be treated, but it seems that his nervous system has been seriously damaged, which is beyond repair.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯lle to life, but note that he¡¯ll be an idiot. He may even have trouble relieving himself in the future.¡±

    The two doctors exchanged words, giving Min Zuowei the final diagnosis.

    The looks of the three policemen became increasingly gloomy. This criminal had killed several policemen, and beaten to death or injured several security guards. If he became an idiot, how should thew punish him?

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Silenced for a good while, the oldest policeman said, ¡°If he is an idiot for the rest of his life, he will be imprisoned for the rest of his life. Then we¡¯ll justify ourselves to the dead brothers.¡±

    The other two policemen nodded silently.

    Subsequently, the oldest policeman asked again, ¡°By the way, have you investigate the background of Liu Feng? Being so young, he¡¯s really capable. I¡¯m very curious about him.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, we¡¯ve investigated, but...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Director Li. I suggest not investigating him, for he is quite special.¡±

    The other two policemen were extremely helpless when they mentioned the name Liu Feng.

    Director Li frowned even harder, and said somewhat unpleasantly, ¡°We are policemen. It¡¯s who and what that we¡¯re not entitled to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Director Li, we can see nothing about Liu Feng, apart from his basic identity.¡±

    ¡°Right. His details are kept confidential, which is a top secret file with up to nine stars.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    After hearing the word ¡°top secret with nine stars¡±, Director Li¡¯s brows twitched hard and then he said, ¡°Okay, stop investigating him. Top secret with nine stars. We mustn¡¯t offend this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°Director Li, I am afraid that those with nine-star top secret files are super special big shots. Someone like him may cause something big in our Nanjing.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Why do I feel that I shoulder great responsibility and I¡¯m all nerves after knowing this sort of person is staying in Nanjing?¡±

    The other two policemen were apparently also the top officers of the police station, and they thought the nine-star top secret file was really a headache even for them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. When the Universiadees to an end, he will probably leave. Everyone, take great care during this period. s...¡±

    Director Li heaved a deep sigh, and then he seemed to think of something. ¡°And there is also Min Zuowei. His identity has been confirmed, and he¡¯s also a big trouble. Inform the Judicial Department that, when Min Zuowei wakes up, send him to the death cell of the prison straightaway. Even if he bes an idiot, we can¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Samurai Akirata, who was out of the gym, found a ce where no one was there, and quickly dialed a phone number.

    When the phone was connected, this arrogant Japanese student suddenly said in a very respectful tone, ¡°Miss Yun Meihui, I just finished the game today, and I irritated Liu Feng in his face. We have made an appointment that we¡¯ll fight each other in the next match.¡±

    A soft and sweet voice came out from the phone. ¡°Okay, I will ask Mr. Guigou to send you the medicine. Keep in mind, Liu Feng must be a dead man.¡±

    ¡°Hayi!¡±

 Chapter 164 The Match Continues

    <h4>Chapter 164 The Match Continues</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Samurai Akirata showed a grim and confident smile on his face. ¡°With that medicine, my body function can be tripled in three minutes. Liu Feng, I originally nned to beat you to death in the ring. But now I have changed my mind. Instead, I will disable you and watch you kneel down in the ring, and say that you are worse than pigs and dogs. Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s matches ended without any suspense, and his opponents didn¡¯t put up any resistance.

    However, as his opponents were ordinary college students, Liu Feng didn¡¯t deal with them seriously. After finishing the matches, he even gave instructions to his opponents on the spot.

    ¡°How different and good Liu Feng is! On the contrary, the Japanese guy¡¯s bearing is nothingpared to Liu Feng¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare that Japanese guy to Liu Feng, they don¡¯t belong in the same world at all.¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t wait to watch Liu Feng¡¯s next match. He may beat that Japanese into kneeling down and admitting to being a pig, haha!¡±

    The audience, whether they knew each other or not, chatted actively around the topic of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Thanks for your guidance. I will improve myself in the future. I hope there will be opportunities topete with you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s opponent solemnly bowed to Liu Feng before he stepped down from the ring.

    Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Okay, keep practicing.¡±

    As Liu Feng left the stadium, the audience enthusiastically gave him warm apuse.

    All levels of preliminary matches of sandapetitions hadsted for three days. In addition to Liu Feng, Wei Zixuan also sessfully won the first match. And two otherbatants of the Technology University Sanda Club sessfully advanced.

    Liu Feng had his preliminary match on the second day, so he was free on the third day. And on the fourth day, he received the notice that his second match was the qualification match and his opponent would be Samurai Akirata.

    When Liu Feng went to the stadium again, he found the stadium fully upied. Even many people couldn¡¯t get a seat, so they jammed the aisles to wait for the matches.

    The qualification match was different from the preliminary match, and it was much more formal.

    In front of the ring, there was a scale. There was a professional host who kept stirring up the atmosphere.

    The first match nearly ended in silence. The host just announced that the second match was about to start, and everyone in the stands was overjoyed.

    The host seemed to know what had happened the day before yesterday. He opened his mouth and announced with excitement, ¡°The next match is the 75 kg qualification match. The red party, Liu Feng from Donghai University of Science and Technology, will go up against Samurai Akirata, a Japanese student from Dongshan University.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng...¡±

    Someone in the audience shouted out Liu Feng¡¯s name, and then more and more people joined in the shouting. Gradually, the voices of all the people shouting began to be consistent, and the sound became louder and louder.

    ording to the international convention, the blue party should appear first.

    But the host yed a trick on purpose. In order to appeal to the audience, he shouted with the microphone, ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite the star yer of the Universiade, Liu... Feng, who is from the Donghai University of Science and Technology?¡±

    And then, Liu Feng walked out from the passageway on one side.

    Liu Feng, wearing red shorts and red gloves, caused a scream from his fans after he just appeared.

    ¡°Liu Feng is so handsome with all those muscles.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is not as scary as a bodybuilder. His muscles are streamlined like the sports car Ferrari. He is an absolutely stylish man!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Liu Feng has a girlfriend. He is too sexy.¡±

    After Liu Feng walked to the front of the ring, he waved his hand to the standa. At that time, the shouts and screams reached a climax instantly.

    It was not until the audience¡¯s excitement faded that the host continued, ¡°The followingbatant is the Japanese student Samurai Akirata.¡±

    The host himself seemed to be a little bit weak when he said the name of Samurai Akirata.

    And then, Samurai Akirata appeared. Because the appearance order was changed, he looked furious, with anger on his face.

    In front of the ring, both of thebatants weighed in.

    Liu Feng weighed in first. His weight was 73 kg, which met the standard of the contest of level 75 kg.

    The weight of Samurai Akirata was 74.5 kg, which was also within the 75 kg limit. However, considering that his height was 1.7 meters at most, he was obviously very strong.

    In order to show his strength, Samurai Akirata showed his muscles off on the scale.

    But...

    ¡°Stupid, this is a sandapetition, not a bodybuildingpetition.¡±

    ¡°Dwarf, what do you want to show off? Even though your muscles are strong, your short height can¡¯t be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, after a while, Liu Feng will beat you into having a stroke.¡±

    Immediately, outrage was widespread in the stands. Samurai Akirata almost quarreled with the audience.

    After the twobatants entered the ring, Samurai Akirata, who had been very angry, finally showed a smirk on his face. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes showed a murderous look.

    Under the referee¡¯s guidance, both of the parties went to the center of the ring.

    Like the first match, Samurai Akirata seemed to ignore the referee totally, even when facing Liu Feng. He kept shaking his head, with his ginger hair like wild grass swaying from side to side.

    ¡°Stupid.¡±

    However, Liu Feng was not like hisst opponent. Facing Akirata¡¯s provocation, Liu Feng bluntly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone else in Japan who is stupid like you that can have the chance to study abroad?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Samurai Akirata was so angry that he swore.

    ¡°The match begins!¡±

    At that time, the referee had habitually finished announcing what was against the rules, and then he waved one of his hands between the two to announce that the match would begin.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have calcted the time when the referee would announce the start of the match. He punched straight at Samurai Akirata¡¯s face.

    The punch seemed to hit Akirata¡¯s flesh heavily, which fired up the enthusiasm in the stadium once again.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s really good to beat an opponent heavily within a second after the opening.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are performing well. Are you creating the record for the fastest yer to knock down his opponent in history?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fast, please don¡¯t KO him. Just let him stand up and continue to fight.¡±

    Samurai Akirata was indeed knocked down by Liu Feng. Actually Liu Feng¡¯s punch was fast but not heavy.

    Samurai Akirata stood up once he fell to the ground, and he rushed at Liu Feng like an injured beast.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    But at that moment, the referee stopped him. ¡°Since you just got knocked down, I must assess your physical condition. Can you continue to fight?¡±

    ¡°Fu... I¡¯d be fine even if I was knocked with eight punches.¡±

    Samurai Akirata almost swore at the referee. Whether he respected the referee or not was not important, but the referee had the right to punish him if he said curse words. Akirata understood it quickly, and then he changed his words. ¡°This was a tactic. I was showing the enemy weakness to stun the opponent.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The referee snorted and then went to the side. ¡°Since you¡¯re OK, then the match continues.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    After the referee¡¯s words had been spoken, Liu Feng¡¯s fist beat Samurai Akirata¡¯s face again.

 Chapter 165 Doping

    <h4>Chapter 165 Doping</h4>

    All the audience turned their attention to Samurai Akirata.

    Liu Feng gave this fist more power than the first one. Samurai Akirata fell straight back to the ground, making a thumping sound.

    ¡°Ha! This Japanese guy is so ¡®powerful¡¯!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, he once arrogantly imed that he¡¯d kill Liu Feng in the ring, but today he has been knocked down twice in the first round.¡±

    ¡°Hey, dude from Japan, can you stand up?¡±

    All of the audience was so excited that they stood up, and some people shouted while stretching out their necks, which made them hoarse.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Samurai Akirata stood up again. At that time, half of his face was red and swollen. One had to say that his resistance was excellent. Even though he had been knocked down twice, he just acted as if nothing had happened. Not only were his movements flexible, but also his mind was still very clear.

    After standing up, Samurai Akirata looked at Liu Feng while waving his fist and yelled, ¡°Is that the only trick you know? How about fighting seriously?¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    At that time, the referee stopped him again.

    Samurai Akirata said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to assess my condition.¡±

    ¡°Tut!¡±

    The referee snorted and said in a tone of disgust, ¡°You misunderstand, and I don¡¯t want to assess your condition. ording to the international convention, since you¡¯ve been knocked down twice, I will count down the seconds for you.¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Samurai Akirata was so arrogant that he wanted to curse. Counting down was to protect thebatants. However, the most important thing was that the sanda fighter who was counted down would be penalized!

    Samurai Akirata had been knocked down twice, and he had fallen behind a lot on the score. If he was counted down, and if he couldn¡¯t KO Liu Feng, or couldn¡¯t knock down Liu Feng many times, he would lose the match.

    ¡°One, two, three...¡±

    However, the referee began to count down.

    Watching the referee making the countdown gesture seriously, Samurai Akirata said with his eyes burning in anger, ¡°Well, stop counting down. I¡¯m OK. Don¡¯t waste my time, I¡¯m going to KO Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Seven... OK, it looks like you are really fine. The match continues.¡±

    After counting to seven, the referee finally gave up the countdown and announced that the match would continue.

    At the same time, Samurai Akirata stepped back, keeping two meters between them, like he got an electric shock out of fear that Liu Feng would punch him suddenly.

    But this time, Liu Feng didn¡¯t move, and he said with a smile, ¡°How scared you are! You are such a coward. If you took part in a professional boxing match, you even couldn¡¯tpare with a third-rate fighter.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words caused a burst ofughter in the audience.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Samurai Akirata rushed up with anger in his eyes, and he waved abination of punches as if he couldn¡¯t wait to KO Liu Feng on the ring.

    However, Liu Feng was so subtle in his footwork and flexible in his body that he fluttered among Samurai Akirata¡¯s fist shadows, making him punch the air.

    Samurai Akirata used abination of punches including 15 punches.

    The world-ss boxers who could make 10 punches in a row were very powerful. Samurai Akirata¡¯s 15 punches showed his excellent physical strength and explosive force.

    However, Liu Feng, as his opponent, was even more remarkable. Facing 15 consecutive boxing fists, he could avoid all of them without blocking, which was not only because of his good skills, but also because of his perfect response and super sense of fighting.

    What was even more surprising was that Samurai Akirata sent out a high-whipping leg after he finished the 15 punches. His foot was drawn to Liu Feng¡¯s head sharply.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng spat out the words slowly. And then, he crouched down and twisted his waist. While avoiding the opponent¡¯s high-whipping leg, he kicked out a fancy sweeping leg, which firmly kicked the ankle of the supporting leg of Samurai Akirata.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Samurai Akirata fell to the ground and bounced again.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Good job. Liu Feng, beat him.¡±

    ¡°Samurai Akirata, weren¡¯t you very arrogant in thest match? Why are you not arrogant again?¡±

    ¡°Kill this Japanese guy.¡±

    The audience¡¯s enthusiasm had been raised to the extreme by Liu Feng¡¯s expression. They kept cheering, seeming to be more excited than if they were watching a world-sspetition.

    When Samurai Akirata stood up again, he didn¡¯t curse. He looked very calm with a murderous look on his face.

    Because falling to the ground by a kick in the leg didn¡¯t mean that he had hard hit, Samurai Akirata wasn¡¯t stopped or counted down again. He held the boxing posture with his hands, and moved quickly toward Liu Feng, posing a preparation for a protracted war.

    However, Liu Fengunched an active attack.

    Apanied by the excitement of the audience, Liu Feng stepped up and unfolded his fists. He sometimes used straight, hook, or swing punches, and sometimes used traditional Chinese martial arts, such as chop fist, drill fist, and snap fist.

    Liu Feng¡¯s punches had a diverse boxingbination, sharp attack angles, and a very fast speed, which made Samurai Akirata retreat one step after another.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡±

    The punchbination that Liu Feng used included 21 punches, four of which hit Samurai Akirata¡¯s abdomen, and three hit the left side of his face.

    Yes, the two punches that Liu Feng had knocked Akirata down with had been on the left side of his face. Now with another three punches, the left side of Akirata¡¯s face was swollen like a steamed bun.

    The only difference was that Liu Feng¡¯s punchbination was not very strong. They just made Akirata in pain, but didn¡¯t knock him down.

    After Liu Feng finished his 21 punches, Samurai Akirata was forced to the corner of the ring.

    Just when Samurai Akirata thought that he could take a breath, Liu Feng suddenly kicked his feet.

    The low whip was mmed onto the outside of Samurai Akirata¡¯s knee joint, the middle kick was shot at his abdomen, and the high whip didn¡¯t hit a vital point, but swept his ginger hair to one side, which made him like a drowned mouse.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    After a series of hitting, Liu Feng stepped back.

    At the same time, Samurai Akirata¡¯s swinging fist came at Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng stepped back reflexively, which made his fist only hit the air.

    Liu Feng, who had already stepped to the center of the ring, waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, continue to fight. You have been knocked down twice. If you fall to the ground three times, you will easily be judged as defeated. But trust me, I will not knock you down to the ground a third time because I am going to hit you and go three rounds.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words pushed the enthusiasm of the audience to a new climax. The cheers and the shouts could even be heard outside the stadium.

    ¡°Hit me for three rounds? Dammit. You¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    Samurai Akirata spoke his malicious words powerlessly, and he rushed over again while waving his fists.

    Samurai Akirata¡¯s strength could not be regarded as weak. In fact, his strength was powerful enough to reach the level of martial arts. However, when facing Liu Feng, who was at the level of force dispersing, he was really very weak.

    In the rapid transition between attack and defense, Liu Feng¡¯s fists, like raindrops, kept falling on the left side of Samurai Akirata¡¯s face and abdomen.

    Liu Feng¡¯s whipping legs constantly mmed on the inside and outside of Samurai Akirata¡¯s knee joint, as well as his outer thighs.

    A round was 3 minutes long. When the first round finished, the face of Samurai Akirata was deformed entirely, especially his left side, which was swollen exaggeratedly. His legs were shaking, and his right leg was red and swollen.

    The first round just ended. Samurai Akirata immediately returned to his corner to rest, and he kept gasping for air.

    In contrast, Liu Feng was still lively and even ran around the ring while waving a fist. Liu Feng¡¯s performance won a lot of screams from his fans.

    Sitting in the corner, Samurai Akirata looked extremely gloomy. He whispered, ¡°He is so powerful. When I saw him beat the old man that night, I felt that our strength was almost the same, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big difference. I can¡¯t wait. I will kill you in the next round.¡±

    Samurai Akirata looked cruel in his eyes. And then he took out the mouthguard from his mouth.

    It was such an ordinary action that no one noticed that a ck pill had slipped into his mouth when he took the mouthguard out.

    After a short one-minute break, both fighters appeared again.

    Their eyes stared at each other. This time, Samurai Akirata didn¡¯t give any trash talk. When the referee announced the restart of the match, the two parties attacked each other almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Although they both wore boxing gloves, the sound when the two fists collided was very loud. And then the two stepped backward at the same time.

    ¡°Three steps!¡±

    ¡°They both stepped back three steps. It turns out that Samurai Akirata is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that this Japanese guy is totally different from his condition in the previous round. I am a little worried about Liu Feng!¡±

    The audience seemed to find something unusual in the performance of Samurai Akirata.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng also felt amazed. Samurai Akirata not only had incredibly powerful strength, but also had a speed almost as fast as his own.

    If there was not enough speed, this man from Japan still couldn¡¯t fight with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    And then, Samurai Akirata snorted and rushed at Liu Feng again.

    When Samurai Akirata moved, several blue veins as thick as thumbs appeared on his legs, which seemed to be horrible and powerful.

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Doping.¡±

    ¡°Whirr!¡±

    Akirata¡¯s fist mmed sharply.

    Liu Feng responded calmly. He stepped with the footwork of Nine Pces and Eight Diagrams. Even if the opponent¡¯s punches were strong and fierce, he could just avoid them.

    After 20 consecutive punches, Samurai Akirata still hadn¡¯t made a point, just like in thest round.

    ¡°Dude from Japan, are you from the Yamaguchi-gumi?¡± during the fight, Liu Feng asked in Japanese. His words made Samurai Akirata¡¯s body suddenly freeze.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Samurai Akirata asked in Japanese in disbelief.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡±

    Liu Feng became cool. ¡°Yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s doping iron blood pill can make people¡¯s body function triple in three minutes. Since you are from Yamaguchi-gumi, I¡¯ll do you a disservice.¡±

 Chapter 166 Let Him Commit Suicide

    <h4>Chapter 166 Let Him Commit Suicide</h4>

    The conversation between Liu Feng and Samurai Akirata was so low that only the referee on the ring could hear.

    Since they talked in Japanese, the referee couldn¡¯t understand even if he could hear.

    After saying the harsh words, Liu Feng suddenly increased his speed. Although he only increased a little, hepletely crushed his opponent.

    ¡°Bump bump bump!¡±

    The audience heard the sound of fighting and felt enthusiastic once again.

    Liu Feng threw a fit and he attacked his opponent strongly. He hit Samurai Akirata at his forehead with a powerful swinging punch.

    And then, Liu Feng yed straight punches, hooks, jabs, etc., and all the continuous punches mmed onto Samurai Akirata¡¯s face.

    Under the sharp attacks of Liu Feng, Samurai Akirata was beaten to retreat repeatedly. Even if he held his hands up to protect his head, Liu Feng¡¯s fist could hit him from the gap between his arms.

    At that time, Samurai Akirata was like a boat swaying in the raging storm.

    However, with the efficacy of the doping named iron blook pill, his resistance had reached a very terrible level. Even though he was hit by Liu Feng¡¯s heavy fists and kicks, he didn¡¯t fall down.

    The longer time Samurai Akirata remained standing to take the beating, the more excited the audience was.

    ¡°Beat him. Liu Feng is good.¡±

    ¡°Beat this Japanese guy to death. He once said the day before yesterday that he would fight Chinese people in the ring of the Universiade. Beat him heavily for saying that.¡±

    ¡°Eight, nine, ten... fifteen punches. Liu Feng has already given fifteen... f*ck, sixteen, seventeen punches onto his face...¡±

    Some people were counting when Liu Feng hit Samurai Akirata, especially when Liu Feng punched onto his face.

    Even though Samurai Akirata was a warrior, or even a man of sacrifice trained by Yamaguchi-gumi, his confidence began to copse when he faced the home court with terrible momentum, and the opponent whose strength couldpletely crush on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fall down? Why don¡¯t you fall down?¡±

    Liu Feng said while fighting, ¡°It seems that your strike-resistance is really strong. But what can you do more than being beaten? Aren¡¯t you always arrogant? Just fight back.¡±

    Samurai Akirata, who was already unable to stand up, seemed to be stimted by Liu Feng. He began fighting back with his fist under Liu Feng¡¯s stormy fists.

    Unfortunately, Liu Feng punched his face more intensively, but his fist could not even touch Liu Feng.

    ¡°The Japanese guy is bleeding. Haha, both his mouth and brow are bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Well done. Liu Feng, you did it. I think even his mother can¡¯t recognize him, haha!¡±

    ¡°Good job. Liu Feng, continue to beat him.¡±

    The audience¡¯s enthusiasm continued to soar, and their shouts seldom stopped.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Encouraged by the consistent cheering, Liu Feng firmly swept Samurai Akirata to the ground again with a low whip after a heavy fist.

    ¡°Whirr!¡±

    Samurai Akirata, who had fallen on the ground, seemed to have a chance to breathe. He took a deep breath.

    And then, the referee appeared in front of Samurai Akirata, and stared bleakly down at him. ¡°Are you OK? Can you stand up?¡±

    ¡°I... of course I can.¡± Samurai Akirata¡¯s legs were numb due to Liu Feng¡¯s kicks. He struggled several times before he stood up from the ground.

    The referee actually knew that he was in bad condition. By rights, as a qualified referee, he might terminate the match at this time in order to protectbatants.

    Since Samurai Akirata was too arrogant, even though the referee knew he was beaten hard, he still asked with a scowl, ¡°How do you feel? Do you want to admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°Admit defeat? How can I admit defeat?¡±

    Although he was unconfident, Samurai Akirata still screamed, ¡°I won¡¯t lose unless he can KO me. As long as I can stand up, I will have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng opened his mouth, ¡°You are really awesome. It seems that you are going to fulfill my promise to beat you in three rounds! It¡¯s really unnecessary. As long as you admit defeat and kneel down in the ring to the audience by saying that you are a pig. If you solemnly apologize to everyone, this will finish. Why do you struggle?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words made the audienceugh, and many people even booed.

    However, Samurai Akirata could not hear what the audience shouted. He only remembered Liu Feng¡¯s words¡ª¡±As long as you admit defeat and kneel down in the ring by saying that you are a pig, and solemnly apologize to everyone...¡±

    With this thought, Samurai Akirata began to have a chill.

    ¡°It is impossible, Liu Feng. I am not only an international student, but I am also a Japanese warrior, I...¡±

    ¡°You Japanese warriors attach great importance to the spirit of Bushido, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t people who have the spirit of Bushido willing to admit defeat for bet?¡±

    The two still talked in Japanese.

    Samurai Akirata felt that his life was full of darkness for the first time. He couldn¡¯t vite the spirit of Bushido. But if he kneeled down in public in China and said those words, he probably couldn¡¯t raise his head to be a man in his life!

    ¡°I want to fight. I still have a chance.¡±

    Samurai Akirata suddenly raised his head, with his eyes full of the red capiry.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Good. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Bump bump bump!¡±

    Next, Liu Feng performed as if he was ying with sandbags.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Samurai Akirata held onto the end of the second round.

    He returned to his own corner. His face had been distorted and deformed, and his brow bone above the left eye was bleeding.

    What was more terrifying was that three minutes had passed, and the doping that Samurai Akirata took had been noneffective.

    Any drug that could boost people¡¯s strength in a short period of time would have huge side effects. Some banned drugs even would cause death after the expiration of the drug effect. That was why they were called banned drugs.

    At this time, Samurai Akirata trembled as if all his strength had been evacuated.

    ¡°No, no, no, the drug effect is over. What should I do? I can¡¯t beat Liu Feng. What should I do?¡± During the one-minute break, Samurai Akirata repeatedly asked himself.

    But one minute was short. The third round began soon.

    Samurai Akirata struggled to step into the ring. He even had difficulty walked.

    ¡°You can no longer fight. Otherwise you will die. You just admit defeat.¡±

    When Liu Feng confronted Samurai Akirata, he said as shaking his head, ¡°Since your drug effect has expired, now your heart is the most vulnerable. With one punch, you may die directly.¡±

    Samurai Akiratapletely ignored what Liu Feng said. He raised his fists and made a fighting pose.

    Liu Feng stretched out his left hand and held Samurai Akirata¡¯s head forcefully. At this time, Samurai Akirata waspletely confused. He constantly twisted his fist, which could not hit Liu Feng due to the huge height difference.

    ¡°Hey! No matter how hard you try, you¡¯ll lose the match today.¡±

    Liu Feng turned to look at the referee and said seriously, ¡°Referee, this person can¡¯t fight anymore. He took doping in the second round and now the effect has passed. He will die if I gave him one more fist. Although I really want to beat him in the third round, I don¡¯t want to kill him in the Sanda ring of the Universiade.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The referee was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Doping? Damnit. It is a vition of the sportsmanship.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, this Japanese guy took doping. Has everyone heard it?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? I just felt strange that his performance was totally different in the second round. It turned out that he took doping. It¡¯s really a shame.¡±

    ¡°Japanese guy, how do you dare to take doping during studying in China and participating in the Universiade? Are people in your country of your quality?¡±

    At this time, the audience in the stands showed their enthusiasm. Especially some sports reporters immediately aimed their cameras at Samurai Akirata.

    The referee had calmed down. He looked at Liu Feng and asked seriously, ¡°Liu Feng, are you serious? Is there any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The doping he took can¡¯t be detected in a urine test. A blood test is needed to check the phenanthrene content in his blood. His content must be 20 times higher than that of the normal person.¡±

    ¡°OK, we need a doctor at the scene.¡± The referee immediately shouted toward the stands.

    Immediately, two doctors in white coats came to the ring.

    However, when the two doctors walked to the front of Samurai Akirata, he suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to test. I admit that I have taken doping.¡±

    At this time, Samurai Akirata had understood that he waspletely failed.

    Since things had been revealed, he admitted because of hisst so-called warrior¡¯s dignity. Otherwise, if he admitted after the blood test, he would feel more ashamed.

    At this moment, the audience didn¡¯t snap at him. Almost everyone focused on Liu Feng and wondered what he would say.

    Brother Feng did not disappoint their expectations. He said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me before and after taking doping. Since you have the courage to admit that you have taken doping, you must also have the courage to admit defeat for the bet.¡±

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Samurai Akirata, who had totally been crushed psychologically, stumbled on the ring with a dull expression.

    Under everyone¡¯s expectation, the arrogant Japanese student said, ¡°I am a pig, and I apologize to everyone for my arrogance, I am... sorry!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Louder! Your voice is too low to be heard by everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, louder, we didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    ¡°Samurai Akirata, your voice was loud when you yelled to kill Liu Feng in the ring the day before yesterday. What did you say just now? Have you been beaten to lose all your strength?¡±

    ¡°Samurai, your face has been swollen, and is your tongue swollen as well? Be louder!¡±

    All the audience began to jeer at Samurai Akirata, and the referee on the ring didn¡¯t stop them.

    Feeling extremely hopeless, Samurai Akirata closed his eyes and shouted with his hands on his head, ¡°I am wrong. I am not as good as Liu Feng. I am a pig!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    At the same time, in a ce far away from Nanjing, a beautiful woman wearing a kimono threw a red wine ss to the ground heavily.

    A video of Samurai Akirata who was kneeling in the ring was yed in front of her.

    ¡°Damnit, are you still a Japanese warrior? Are you still a man of sacrifice in Yamaguchi-gumi? You must be beaten to be stupid.¡± This pretty woman bit her lip and said, ¡°Somebody, inform the people in Nanjing to give Samurai Akirata a katana, and let himmit suicide.¡±

 Chapter 167 I Will Deal with Him

    <h4>Chapter 167 I Will Deal with Him</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A man in ck came out of the dim corner. His face was covered with a ck mask, and there was an evil spirit all over his body. He bowed respectfully to the beauty in the kimono and then left quickly.

    The beauty in the kimono turned off the monitor in front of her, and then turned to look out of the window. She muttered coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, you are really a tough target. You just wait, and I will go back soon. You¡¯ll make you live in hell.¡±

    In Nanjing, Liu Feng¡¯s match was over.

    Liu Feng stepped down from the ring with the cheers of the crowd and left, waving to everyone.

    Even though it was an ordinary Sandapetition in the Universiade, Liu Feng showed his momentum, prestige, and national integrity.

    After Liu Feng left, the audience was not interested in the next match. Many people still talked about Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng is so cool. To tell the truth, I was worried about him before the match, haha!¡±

    ¡°How could the Japanese guy beat Liu Feng? I knew that he would win. Well, do you know that Liu Feng is also a yer of the Technology University football team?¡±

    ¡°I know it. And I heard that Liu Feng is more skillful in football than in fighting. When the football game starts, I¡¯ll go to watch his game.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. The quarter-final game will be in three days. If nothing happens, we can watch Liu Feng¡¯s other Sandapetition the day after tomorrow, and then go to watch his football game. Haha, it¡¯s really a feast for my eyes! ¡±

    All the audience was thrilled.

    However, a young man in the stands who had been holding a small V8 camcorder suddenly put down the camcorder and took out a mobile phone from his trouser pocket.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Stop, Miss Yun Meihui¡¯s order...¡±

    The person on the other end of the line quickly issued a series of orders in Japanese.

    The guy holding the V8 gently nodded. After hanging up the phone, he immediately walked outside.

    At this time, Samurai Akirata, who was extremely weak, was walking lonely on the channel with the fewest people outside the stadium.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. I ampletely done.¡±

    While walking, Samurai Akirata said, ¡°Today is my darkest day. As a proud Japanese warrior, I lost the match even though I used the doping. How can I go back...¡±

    ¡°Akirata!¡±

    Just then, Samurai Akirata heard a cold voice behind him. The young man who held the V8 in the stadium just came over.

    It was only ten minutes since he left, and the young man actually got a katana.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When Samurai Akirata turned back, the young man had already thrown the katana in front of him.

    ¡°Katana? Are you...¡±

    Samurai Akirata¡¯s eyes that had lost all colors suddenly appeared a sh of sadness, ¡°Did Miss Yun Meihui order me tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°You understand it.¡± The youth said coldly.

    Hehe!

    Samurai Akirata struggled to bend down and picked up the katana. ¡°I have made a lot of contributions to Yamaguchi-gumi. Do you have to kill me?¡±

    ¡°But you are in China, and have kneeled down to Chinese people, and... Well, I don¡¯t need to tell you so much. Just do it.¡± The young man turned and left after he said this.

    Samurai Akirata suddenly asked emotionally, ¡°After I die, who will deal with Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Even if you live, you can¡¯t cope with him.¡± The young man said, ¡°I will deal with him in person. If I still cannot seed, Miss Yun Meihui wille back with experts.¡±

    ¡°Matsushita Kumani, can you deal with it? Hehe! If you were so powerful, why would I have to impersonate an overseas student to deal with Liu Feng?¡±

    Samurai Akirata sneered. But he also knew that no matter what he said, he would be dead today. As long as Miss Yun Meihui had made a decision, he couldn¡¯t find any way to live.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Samurai Akirata pulled out the katana. He narrowed his eyes slightly when the sword light swept over his swollen face.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Samurai Akirata took the katana and stabbed himself into his abdomen.

    Ten minutester, Samurai Akirata¡¯s body was discovered.

    However, the local police quickly suppressed the case. Some director quickly found out Samurai Akirata¡¯s identity and knew his gamblingpetition with Liu Feng after a secret investigation.

    Because of Liu Feng¡¯s identity of the nine-star top secret file, the incident ended up with nothing definite.

    The next day, withoutpetition pressure, Liu Feng stayed at the hotel to instruct Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin to practice kungfu. He even did not go out all morning.

    They didn¡¯te out until lunch time. When they walked into the elevator, the elevator doors suddenly opened, and a well-proportioned young man stepped out of the elevator.

    ¡°Hey, Ouyang Xiaofeng.¡±

    Seeing this young man, Liu Feng evoked a confident smile in his month. ¡°Come for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng said, ¡°Liu Feng, originally I wanted to meet you and beat you to be a waste in the ring. However, since you defeated the Japanese guy yesterday, which was glory for our country, I decided not to humiliate you in the ring.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face became meaningful. ¡°Samurai Akirata was from Yamaguchi-gumi. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am not only a college student but also a descendant of the traditional Chinese martial arts Kongtong Sect.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng said seriously, ¡°The elder of the Huang Family in the capital, who used to learn martial arts in Kongtong Sect for ten years when he was young, is my uncle master. Now, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°The Huang Family, hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°They have something to do with both the Poison Martial Group and your Kongtong Sect. The world is really interesting. I heard that Kongtong Sect is a good traditional martial arts sect, why...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t equate us with the Poison Martial Group.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng said, ¡°The Poison Martial Group is a misceneous martial arts sect. I don¡¯t care about the Huang family. The reason why I am willing to help the elder of the Huang Family is that our economic resources are mostly from the Huang family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reallyplicated.¡±

    When Liu Feng said these words, he finally paid some attention to the potential of some big families in the capital. The underworld forces in China were not terrible, but the masters in the martial arts sects were the most difficult to deal with.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important. I admire that you are a man of nationality, so today Ie for you in private.¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng raised his hand and pointed up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to fight on the rooftop. If you win, you can order me to do anything as you like. If you lose, don¡¯t me me for killing you.¡±

    ¡°Boss, let me fight with him!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I think I can beat him, too.¡±

    With the guidance of Liu Feng, Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen were a little bit overconfident. These two super beauties wanted to fight against Ouyang Xiaofeng.

    Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°This guy is very powerful. You two can¡¯t deal with him. I have to deal with him!¡±

 Chapter 168 Let Him Go This Time

    <h4>Chapter 168 Let Him Go This Time</h4>

    ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m staying in Nanjing. If you always do it by yourself, it will seem that my soul-reaper messenger is so useless. Give him to me.¡±

    Just then, the handsome, half-blooded Haiyer came out of the corner of the corridor.

    Today, it was unknown what Haiyer would do. He wore a stiff suit, a white shirt, and a tie. Hebed his hair carefully. It smelt like he wore cologne, which showed he was exquisite and awkwardly adorable.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°If you want to y, I¡¯ll give him to you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re the one I¡¯m going to hit,¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng said with a cold face.

    Before Liu Feng replied, Haiyer hurriedly said, ¡°You do not deserve to fight my Big Boss. Of course, if you can beat me, my Big Boss will fight you.¡±

    666

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed the button to open the lift, then stepped into it. ¡°Go up to the rooftop. I just hit one more person. How can I be afraid you¡¯d take turns?¡±

    ¡°You are dauntless.¡± Liu Feng smiled and followed him.

    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin followed him closely into the lift.

    After reaching the rooftop, Haiyer took out a folded stic bag from his trouser pocket and spread it on the ground. Then he took off his suit jacket and carefully ced it on the stic bag.

    Ouyang Xiaofeng stood aside and kept his vignt eyes on Haiyer¡¯s every move. He always felt that the gentleman in front of him shouldn¡¯t have been too fierce, but his every move had a different charm, which would cause people to pay attention to him involuntarily.

    After dealing with his clothes, Haiyer turned back and walked slowly to Ouyang Xiaofeng.

    ¡°Can we start fighting?¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng retreated three steps to make room for a fight.

    Haiyer moved his shoulders, and then bowed and shook his fist. He made a fighting gesture. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try to dispose of you in three minutes.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and shouted, ¡°Haiyer, don¡¯t brag. I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t distrust me. Three minutes will be enough.¡± Haiyer put up three fingers confidently.

    ¡°Three minutes. I will beat you in two minutes.¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng was angry. He roared, jumping forward like a tiger. His hands were w-like, and his fingers were like hooks, looking vigorous and powerful.

    It could be believed that if Ouyang Xiaofeng grasped a human body with his hands, it would be possible to tear two pieces of flesh off.

    Haiyer¡¯s skills were also very useful. He moved three steps sideways. Each step was short, small, and fast. Although it was three steps, he moved less than one meter away. When he moved sideways, the half-breed man unexpectedly stretched out his right hand. He wiped his fingers to touch Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s neck, like plucking flowers.

    ¡°Foreigner, you¡¯ve learned Chinese martial arts well.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng made a firm stance with his legs and lowered his body without making extra effort. His upper body,pletely controlled by the spine, made a snake-like movement backward.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng, who watched the battle, saw this scene and suddenly brightened up. ¡°His hips are like a tiger while his spine is like a dragon. It¡¯s not easy tobine the strength of a dragon and a tiger!¡±

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, Ouyang Xiaofeng used the weird snake-like movement of his upper body to avoid Haiyer¡¯s strike. His body suddenly moved forward and upward.

    Just as Liu Feng had said, his hips were like a tiger while his spine was like a dragon. Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s clothes were agitated by the strength of the tiger and the dragon. An invisible force burst out and made a slight buzz around him.

    ¡°Wow, Big Boss, I feel that Ouyang Xiaofeng is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, how strong is he?¡±

    Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen were extremely shocked. At almost the same time, they asked questions, but their eyes were still on Ouyang Xiaofeng.

    Liu Feng answered, ¡°He seeded in internal force, and almost stepped into the level of force dispersing.¡±

    When Brother Feng replied, Haiyer had already punched Ouyang Xiaofeng.

    Then the heavy sound of footsteps continued toe out, and Haiyer was shaken to move back seven or eight steps. Ouyang Xiaofeng, however, only stepped back half a step, and then his body stabilized.

    That was not the end. While Haiyer was still unstable, Ouyang Xiaofeng chased him again with the momentum of a tiger.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    A trace of fierceness shed over Haiyer¡¯s handsome face and he stepped slightly and quickly again, turning a half-circle with his body. Not only did he avoid the attack of Ouyang Xiaofeng, but he even turned to face his opponent¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse in English. Do you think I can¡¯t understand?¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng missed, and suddenly turned back. With the centrifugal force generated by the turn, his right leg was lifted like a pendulum and swept toward Haiyer¡¯s soft ribs.

    ¡°How fast!¡±

    ¡°How fierce!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin eximed again.

    But what shocked the two beauties even more was that in the face of such a fast and violent foot attack, Haiyer¡¯s feet seemed to be stuck to the ground. He suddenly folded his belly and arched her waist to sit backward.

    Haiyer acted as if he was going to sit on the ground. He avoided Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s foot in this way. When his opponent¡¯s leg swept over, he stood upright again like a spring.

    At the same time, Haiyer¡¯s right fist, like a catapult, burst out with a whistling wind hanging on the fist. In an instant, he hit less than five centimeters from in front of Ouyang Xiaofeng. From this point of view, Haiyer alsobined the strength of a dragon and a tiger. Even if his ability might not be at the level of Ouyang Xiaofeng, his fighting consciousness was not bad at all.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng shouted loudly. At this critical moment, he did not try to move away. Instead, he pped his hands together and grasped Haiyer¡¯s arm with a thump.

    Haiyer¡¯s fierce punch forced Ouyang Xiaofeng to retreat three or four meters.

    But Ouyang Xiaofeng held on to his hand, so the distance that Ouyang Xiaofeng retreated was the distance that Haiyer followed.

    ¡°Half-breed, you lost.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng suddenly stepped on the ground, and when he was standing firm, his face suddenly showed a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Meanwhile, Haiyerughed, and his right hand, which seemed to be held tightly, suddenly opened and he raised his index finger. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°This is... one,¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng was confused, so he replied instinctively.

    Then Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s bright eyes, which had been full of fighting spirit, suddenly lost some vitality.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Haiyer raised his middle finger again.

    ¡°Two!¡± When Ouyang Xiaofeng answered, his eyes were a bit sluggish.

    ¡°Good, you are very stupid now.¡±

    Haiyer smiled more. He used to be calm, but now ayer of cold sweat seeped out onto his forehead. ¡°You fool. Your martial arts are so good, and your will is so strong. In order to hypnotize you, I really used up a lot of effort.¡±

    ¡°Hypnosis!¡±

    Xiaomin and Yang Shiwen were shocked again.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked. Haiyer is the first hypnotist in the Western world. Since he made the first public appearance, his hypnotism has not lost, except to me.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    After hearing what Liu Feng said, the two beauties circled their mouths into a sexy O-shape.

    ¡°Big Boss, he is too powerful. It is bad to face such an enemy. How about killing him?¡± Haiyer turned back and looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°We can¡¯t kill him. Big Boss is in trouble now, so I don¡¯t want to have any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Big Boss, are you afraid of the Kongtong Sect?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid of nothing, of course, including the Kongtong Sect. However, he should not die.¡±

    Liu Feng, with some seriousness on his face at this time, said very somberly, ¡°He came to kill me because of the elder of the Huang family. Besides, he disdained the Poison Martial Group, and he has his own principles of being a man, which show that he is not bad in nature. So I decided to let him go!¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll listen to you. But...¡±

    Haiyer took back his hand and wiped his sweat away. ¡°But I won¡¯t relieve his hypnosis. If there¡¯s any movement in the Kongtong Sect or if the Huang family has a new action aimed at you, let him be the nted agent.¡±

    Liu Feng was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t relieve it for now. Give me a password to ask him to do something, or topletely remove his hypnosis in the future.¡±

    Haiyer opened his mouth and did not make a sound, but through the shape of his mouth, Liu Feng got the password.

    ¡°OK, your task is done,¡± Liu Feng said satisfactorily.

    Haiyer went back to pick up his suit coat and said, ¡°Big Boss, I basically finished the task here. I have to go back to the West.¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry? Is there anything going on over there now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, but I have to finish the task. I have to go to Las Vegas to get the most profitable casino that you want.¡±

    ¡°Good, take her with you.¡±

    Liu Feng returned to pat Xiaomin on the shoulder. ¡°During this period, you have made rapid progress, so you have to take part in some actualbat. You follow Haiyer now, and I¡¯ll call you back when I need you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiaomin nodded heavily, and then went to Haiyer¡¯s side. Just as she left, she asionally looked back at Liu Feng.

    When they left, Yang Shiwen gently pulled Liu Feng¡¯s cuff. ¡°Brother Feng, how many secrets do you keep from me? Why do they call you Big Boss? Are you really the Yama in the Western underground world?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°I have created the Netherworld in the Western underground world, so I am the Big Boss of this organization, Yama.¡±

    ¡°But is the Netherworld not our Eastern legend?¡±

    ¡°Just because the West does not have it, I created an underground world in the West, which should be controlled by the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°So, do you control the Western underground world now?¡±

    ¡°Well... not yet. It is veryplicated there.¡±

    ¡°What kind of world is the Western underground world?¡±

    ¡°That is a...¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen simply chatted for a while. He did not have many reservations regarding Yang Shiwen, which opened the door to another world for First Miss Lady Yang.

    After chatting for a few minutes, Liu Feng went over to Ouyang Xiaofeng. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me or kill me. I don¡¯t intend to kill you either, and I am ready to let you go. Don¡¯t be an enemy. How about being a friend?¡±

 Chapter 169 Youâ€™d Better Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 169 You¡¯d Better Admit Defeat</h4>

    ¡°Be a friend!¡± Ouyang Xiaofeng said calmly.

    Haiyer¡¯s hypnosis was so powerful that the hypnotized person appeared to be a little dazed just after the hypnosis, and it would be a long time until they returned back to normal.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Liu Feng, like facing a decades-old friend, hugged Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°By the way, are you really a college student? To be honest, I don¡¯t believe that an ordinary college student could be so skillful.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng said, ¡°No, I became a college student before the opening ceremony of the Universiade. I came here to participate in the strikerpetition.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I am 25 years old.¡±

    ¡°D**n! You are two years older than me. You have seeded in internal force at a young age, so your future is promising.¡±

    ¡°Well, both my master and his brothers said that I was the genius of the Kongtong Sect that they had not seen for many years.¡±

    Liu Feng raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a proud smile, which looked as if he had found a treasure.

    ¡°Well, you should practice martial arts well after going back and learn all the Kongtong¡¯s skills. One day, when you seed in martial arts, you cane to help Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°OK, when I seed in martial arts, I¡¯lle to find Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Then you can go back now. If the Huang family asks the Kongtong Sect to target me next time, you must tell me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    From then on, Liu Feng had an expert at no cost, and sessfully set up a chess piece belonging to him in the Kongtong Sect and the Huang family.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t recognize how much his unintentional move would help him to get into the capital in the future. Just because of this chess piece, in the future, Liu Feng would be able to survive a situation in which he was bound to die.

    ...

    The suicide of Zhangtian Guinan and the departure of Ouyang Xiaofeng basically eliminated the unstable factors of the Universiade.

    In the followingpetition, Liu Feng became a popr torrent in the Universiade.

    In the football match the next day, Liu Feng led the Technology University Football Team to beat their opponent 10-0, and they sessfully reached the semi-finals.

    In the following strikerpetition, Liu Feng easily defeated his opponent again and entered the 75 kg quarter-finals.

    In addition to Liu Feng, Wei Zixuan also seeded in entering the 70 kg striker quarter-finals. He had unparalleled momentum.

    However, the only dissatisfaction was that the Indian, Zhama Tuoba, also beat all his striker opponents to enter the 80 kg quarter-finals.

    At the Universiade in China, there was an Indian who won rampant all the way, which was just like a disgusting fly at a feast.

    But even so, there was no way for anybody to deal with the Indian, because he was a foreign student and had the qualifications to participate in the Chinese Universiade.

    Half a month after the Universiade was in full swing, almost all the games came to an end.

    The Technology University Football Team led by Liu Feng became the dark horse without any doubt. They defeated thest championship team 10-0 in the final and won the championship trophy for the first time.

    The strikerpetition also ended on thest day of the Universiade.

    Ironically, Liu Feng¡¯sst opponent gave up without a fight. When he won the gold medal, Liu Feng, Brother Feng who always was pragmatic, felt embarrassed.

    But...

    What nobody expected was that when Liu Feng won the championship and epted the award, a tall, strong man with dark skin and a bandage around his head would suddenly jump down from the stands. ¡°Liu Feng, all thepetitions are over. I want to challenge you in the striker ring of the Universiade. Do you dare to fight me or not?¡±

    The voice sounded very abrupt, so all of a sudden it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s the Indian.¡±

    ¡°Damn. In the morning, when he won the 80 kg championship, he knocked out the yer from Ningbei University again. Now, this bastard is going to challenge Liu Feng again! Liu Feng, answer him. If you don¡¯t beat the Indian for our sake, we¡¯ll have to hold a grievance in our heart until next year.¡±

    ¡°Right, Liu Feng, ept his challenge and beat him.¡±

    For a while, all the spectators were excited again. Or, the provocation of the Indian was in line with everyone¡¯s mind. If he let him take away the gold medal for striker, perhaps all the spectators who had seen the strikerpetition in the Universiade would feel extremely vexed.

    Liu Feng jumped down from the podium with a smile and made several movements of pressing his hands down toward the stands around him.

    It was true that now the influence of Brother Feng was so great that his simple action immediately quieted down all of the spectators.

    Then Liu Feng turned his eyes to the tall Zhama Tuoba. ¡°You want to challenge me? You¡¯ve got it in mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got it in mind earlier.¡±

    Zhama Tuoba said, ¡°I¡¯m a senior this year. In addition to winning a gold medal in striker in the Chinese Universiade, I also want to be the No. 1 of Budo among Chinese college students. I want to prove that Indian martial arts are better than those of China.¡±

    ¡°Snigger!¡±

    Liu Feng was amused by the Indian, ¡°It is said that you Indians are mentally disabled. It seems that it is not really maligning you. Let alone you can¡¯t be No. 1 in Budo among Chinese college students, but even if you can, are you able to improve anything?¡±

    ¡°I am! I think it can prove that our Indian martial arts are better than those of China,¡± Zhama Tuoba said solemnly.

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t need to have a referee, or wear boxing gloves. Let¡¯s go straight to the arena andpete.¡± Liu Fengughed and pointed to the ring, adding, ¡°This is not a formalpetition, but a private match performed for the audience.¡±

    ¡°I agree. There are no restrictions on protective gear and rules, which is real Budo.¡± Zhama Tuoba walked quickly to the ring, jumped slightly up to the edge, and then turned over to jump over the ring rope.

    At this moment, no one stopped Zhama Tuoba, including the referees and security personnel who did not leave. That was because everyone wanted Liu Feng toe on stage and teach this arrogant guy a lesson.

    Of course, many people were also worried about Liu Feng. After all, his opponent was a little taller than Liu Feng, and his body was obviously stronger. Plus, after so many matches, Zhama Tuoba won in full swing and his ferocity was obvious to all.

    Therefore, the stadium became quieter after the Indian went to the arena.

    Only some media reporters kept taking pictures of Zhama Tuoba and Liu Feng, who were on and below the ring respectively. The clicks of the shutters were continuous.

    And at this time, everyone¡¯s eyes coincidentally turned to Liu Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯ming up!¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to know what was on everyone¡¯s mind. At this time, Brother Feng no long kept a low profile. He took a few steps forward calmly. When he was still three meters away from the ring, he jumped up suddenly.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Legend has it that Liu Feng jumped more than three meters high at the opening ceremony, which turns out to be true.¡±

    ¡°He jumped directly onto the ring and jumped over the ring rope.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about it. Liu Feng will certainly win just due to his flying skill, like an expert of martial arts.¡±

    Liu Feng jumped onto the ring and stuck his feet there like nails. He stood upright, and kept his eyes on Zhama Tuoba.

    ¡°Can we start?¡± Zhama Tuoba showed a trace of impatience, but his eyes were full of calmness.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Yes, I will defeat you as soon as possible and try not to make you feel so much pain.¡±

    After hearing what Liu Feng said, a trace of fierceness shed in Zhama Tuoba¡¯s eyes. And then he suddenly moved forward. Arge fist came over with whistling wind.

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward obliquely with his right foot. He gave full y to his speed, so that before Zhama Tuoba could see it clearly, his hands had sped his opponent¡¯s wrist and elbow. Then Liu Feng turned his shoulders and made a standard Articr-reversing Technique with his hands.

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    Zhama Tuoba seemed to have thought of what Liu Feng was going to do. He shouted loudly, and then his whole arm seemed to get thicker, with blue veins bulging in the crevices of his arm muscles, which was horrible.

    ¡°Fellow, you can¡¯t catch me. I...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense. I¡¯ve seen that you¡¯re pure Qigong. There are at least dozens of Chinese martial arts that can beat it.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered coldly, and then he put forth his strength again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At this point, Zhama Tuoba could not control his scream. When he watched Liu Feng¡¯spetition, he just thought that Liu Feng¡¯s explosive power was very good, and faster than ordinary people¡¯s. He never thought that Liu Feng would be so fast, and the strength of his hands would be so terrible.

    In other words, in his performance in the ring, Liu Feng had not fully used all his strength from beginning to end.

    But today, in order to teach the Indian, Liu Feng had no reservations.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    After controlling his opponent with the Articr-reversing Technique, Liu Feng ran up with his right foot and kicked Zhama Tuoba in the face.

    Zhama Tuoba¡¯s body rose up quickly and then fell heavily on the ring.

    Liu Feng pped his hands and stepped backward. He said with great ease, ¡°In the circle of Chinese University students, you want to be No. 1 in Budo. Don¡¯t you think you are too naive?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Beat him with one technique!¡±

    ¡°My worry was in vain. The Indian had always been simple and violently beat others, so I thought he was very strong. As a result,pared with Liu Feng, he was simply nothing.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, good job. Promote China¡¯s prestige again!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Zhama Tuoba roared, rolled over from the ring, and stood up. He stared at Liu Feng and said with a livid face, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. Let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    ¡°If I do it again, you¡¯ll be more than just kicked!¡± Liu Feng said with augh.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Zhama Tuoba stretched out his arms and rushed at Liu Feng.

    Looking at his opponent¡¯s action and lowering body movement made by Zhama Tuoba when fighting, Liu Feng immediately knew what he was going to do.

    ¡°Do you want to try jujitsu with me? ¡°In front of me, would you like to use the same Articr-reversing technique to save face? Unfortunately...¡±

    As soon as Liu Feng turned around, he moved to Zhama Tuoba¡¯s left side and hit with his right hand.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    In the spectator stands, the vast majority of people had hardly seen Liu Feng¡¯s attack, but they heard the muffled sound of flesh being punched.

    Immediately afterward, Zhama Tuoba¡¯s body, which rushed to Liu Feng with strong momentum, was like an iron te, and struck straight back on the ring.

    After the fall, Zhama Tuoba leaned his head sideways and popped out eight bloody teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯d better admit defeat!¡±

    Liu Feng walked up to Zhama Tuoba, looked down on him, and said, ¡°If you fight again, you will lose more than just your teeth.¡±

 Chapter 170 Billards hit the balls

    <h4>Chapter 170 Birds hit the balls</h4>

    On the grandstand of the gymnasium, a gasping sound could be heard.

    How painful would it feel, getting so many of your teeth punched? Even if it was the hateful Zhama Tuoba, everyone could feel his pain.

    Whirr!

    Zhama Tuoba, lying inside the ring, was breathing heavily, and for the first time, his eyes showed a tinge of fear.

    But this Indian Aasan¡¯s brain was a bit slow. He was afraid, but had to pretend to be tough and said, ¡°I think I just lost in speed. If it is measured by toughness, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    At least half of the spectators in the stands,ughed at this fool.

    ¡°You Indian fool, he is so fast, so why would he use toughness to confront you?¡±

    ¡°You take a gun, and he takes a knife. If you fight, will you not use the gun, but find a knife to cut him?¡±

    ¡°No wonder your country is so backward. If everyone¡¯s IQ is like yours, there is no way it can develop.¡±

    Hearing so muchughter, Zhama Tuoba¡¯s ck face turned a little red.

    At the same time, Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t get a sense of aplishment in beating guys like you. If you really want to confront me, using toughness, you will get hurt even more. Even your fragile self-esteem and confidence will disappear.¡±

    Thump!

    After listening to what Liu Feng said, Zhama Tuoba, whose confidence had already been shattered, suddenly turned over and stood up again.

    The Big Head raised his hand to wipe away the bloodstains at the corner of his mouth, and said grimly, ¡°Come on. If you dare to punch me, I will take it, even if you break my hand.¡±

    ¡°As I said, there are dozens of Chinese martial arts methods for defeating Hard Qigong.¡±

    Liu Feng stared at the fool, and said with a smile, ¡°You need to think twice. You are really asking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t give in. Even if I ask for trouble, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± During the conversation, Zhama Tuoba crouched and positioned himself for the fight.

    Liu Feng took a T-step, stood still, and it seemed that he was holding a gun in his hands, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯tin that you were bullied in China, after returning home, because you asked for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense. Watch my fists.¡±

    Bump!

    Zhama Tuoba¡¯s fists moves were callous and fierce.

    But even if he hit Liu Feng from behind, the sneak attack did not help much. Liu Feng fought slowly but punched first. When Zhama Tuoba¡¯s arm was not yet fully straightened, Liu Feng¡¯s fist had already hit his fist.

    Moreover, when Liu Feng gave a punch, his middle fingertip moved forward, as if there was a protruding iron wedge on the hammerhead of an iron hammer.

    The muffled sounds of two fists hitting against each other could be heard, but at the same time, there was another sound, that of a fracture, that echoed loudly.

    Ah...

    Everyone was concerned and held their breath, as Zhama Tuoba retreated quickly, with a loud scream.

    Some sharp-eyed people found that at this time, the Indian Aasan¡¯s arm was bent at an angle that defeated physiological phenomena. His fist was fully spread out, and his middle and index fingers were broken, and sticking out at odd angles.

    ¡°Dam*, Liu Feng¡¯s fist is too cruel, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This Indian¡¯s arm is broken, and two of his fingers are also broken. Dam* Indian martial arts and Hard Qigong. Since he is so fragile, why did he choose to confront Liu Feng with toughness?¡±

    ¡°Indian Aasan, do you understand? We Chinese men are tough enough. Humph!¡±

    At this time, there were not only men shouting and mocking Zhama Tuoba in the stands, but many women fans were also screaming, especially highlighting the fact that Liu Feng was tough.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Zhama Tuoba knew that half of his arm was practically useless now, but he still could not ept the reality, ¡°My Master said that I have practiced the third period of the Hard Qigong, well. At my age, there are absolutely no more than five people who is able to achieve this feat. How could you defeat me so easily?¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Because you are an Indian. If an Indian genius is thrown into China, he, at most, would be at the middle level. Are you satisfied with my exnation?¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, how can you be so reasonable?¡±

    ¡°Aasan, go back to India, and tell the experts of your country that at most, you are at the middle level in China. Haha!¡±

    At this moment, Zhama Tuoba was totally discouraged.

    After being silent for half a minute in the ring, the Indian Aasan finally lowered his proud head, ¡°Liu Feng, I lost, and I admit it. I will go back to my country and continue to practice hard. I will challenge you again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If youe in order to learn martial arts from each other, cooperate with each other and work toward progress mutually, you are wee at any time.¡±

    Liu Feng said this earnestly, ¡°But if you still want to show off in China, in the future, I promise, it will get worse each time.¡±

    Brother Feng¡¯s words were loud and powerful, and everyone felt particrly inspired. This was the spirit that a true Chinese martial expert should have.

    Whirr!

    Zhama Tuoba took another deep breath, then turned and silently stepped out of the ring.

    In the gym, there were always doctors on site, but at this time, no medical staff came forward to help Zhama Tuoba check his arm. Zhama Tuoba did not ask the doctor for help, so he left holding his arm. Obviously, this Indian Aasan was a tough cookie.

    ...

    That night, the closing ceremony of the Universiade, was a grand affair.

    In this Universiade, thepetition system and schedule were almost the same as those in the past. However, this time, there was a legend about a person named Liu Feng!

    Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan, did not attend the closing ceremony.

    When night fell, the four of them, went to a fancy club called Emperor¡¯s Age. In addition to First Miss Lady Yang, all the three men had won Championship gold medals, so naturally they felt they should celebrate the win.

    In the billiards room on the fifth floor of the Emperor¡¯s Age, the three men yed Hustle Kings. Yang Shiwen asked for a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, and sat at the side to watch them battle it out, with a smile.

    ¡°Wow, pocket again. Brother Feng, good shot.¡±

    ¡°Ah! This ball y is more amazing. Pass the ball!¡±

    ¡°Pocket again. Pocket again. Brother Feng, are you going to clear them all? Are you ying with them or not?¡±

    First Miss Lady Yang, while watching the billiards, praised Liu Feng excitedly.

    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan stood by the side, with their pool cues, with bitter smiles on their faces.

    ¡°I swear that I won¡¯t y with Brother Feng in the future. It seems that any game he ys, will drive us into despair.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, fifteen balls, and everyone hit five balls by number, but he never gave us a chance to y. If it¡¯s a game of catching rabbits and winning fish, we will both lose and be bankrupt overnight.¡±

    Just as they expressed their frustration, a waiter came over with three drinks.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir. This is squeezed watermelon juice, withpliments from our shop, for you...¡±

    Bump!

    Before the waiter finished speaking, Liu Feng suddenly hit the ball. The No. 9 ball hit the side of the bottom bag heavily. Because of the sluggish force, the billiard ball flew out.

    Then... The waiter suddenly opened his mouth in horror, because the No. 9 ball was flying toward him, to be exact, toward his crotch.

    ¡°God, the billiard ball is going to hit the balls!¡± First Miss Lady Yang, who was drinking coffee, suddenly covered her mouth with one hand, and said something crude, to that effect.

 Chapter 171 He was tripped and killed by you.

    <h4>Chapter 171 He was tripped and killed by you.</h4>

    Yang Shiwen finished speaking, and the muffled sound of a billiard ball hitting balls, could be heard.

    In this instant, the waiter¡¯s buttocks arched backward mightily, and his legs were closed tightly. The tray in his hand, together with the three cups of watermelon juice, dropped with a loud tter.

    The No.9 ball, which had flown out, reached the crotch of the waiter, and seemed to be spinning violently.

    The happenings at this end of the room, immediately attracted the attention of a few people, who were ying at the other tables.

    ¡°What the f**, I did not understand what billiard hitting balls meant, before. It actually hit his balls. This guy is really cool.¡±

    ¡°Billiards balls are made of marble. If it hit his balls, that must surely hurt.¡±

    ¡°Dam*, I always hear about bache, and now I really witnessed it, first hand.¡±

    Thump!

    Meanwhile, the waiter, whose balls were hit, knelt on the ground, clutching at his crotch. The billiard ball that hit his balls, rolled down along his legs to the ground, and went under the billiard table.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you... Are you goingpensate him?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, we¡¯d better leave, in case we get sued by this guy.¡±

    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan walked up to Liu Feng, and whispered a warning to him.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. This buddy won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Right, I don¡¯t mind!¡± The victim¡¯s bulging veins stood out on his forehead, but he managed to squeeze out a grotesque smile, and stood up, shakily.

    ¡°By the way, what is your name?¡± Liu Feng asked waiter, with a smile.

    The waiter said, ¡°My name is Xiong Song, I...¡±

    Before the waiter finished speaking, Liu Feng asked again, ¡°Are you a college student, too?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I am not!¡±

    ¡°So, do you like watching striker games?¡±

    The waiter, who imed to be Xiong Song, was stunned when asked this question, and replied, ¡°No, I do not like to watch that kind of games.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like to watch striker games, why are you always sitting in the corner and shooting with a V8 camera, when I am ying, during the Universiade?¡± When Liu Feng asked him this, the waiter¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his eyes tried to avoid Liu Feng¡¯s.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°You¡¯re not a native. Your Mandarin is a bit stiff. I can¡¯t even make out what your ent is. I think you¡¯re a foreigner!¡±

    A fineyer of sweat oozed down the waiter¡¯s forehead. It seemed that he didn¡¯t sweat as much, when his balls had been hit, earlier.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the V8 you used at that time, was a special video transmitter known as a spy monitor. It¡¯s almost impossible to buy this in the China market. You... Who on earth are you?¡±

    Swish!

    When Liu Feng interrogated him, Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan focused their eyes on Xiong Song.

    The waiter who was respectful up till now, suddenly straightened up, and said grimly, ¡°Liu Feng, I didn¡¯t expect to be recognized by you, even though I was among the spectators.¡±

    ¡°Well, you should be honored.¡± Liu Feng kept him eyes on the waiter, and there was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a simple person. However, since I, Matsushita Kumani, dare to look for you, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Oh, your real name is Matsushita Kumani, so you are Japanese!¡±

    Liu Feng grasped this key information at once and stared at the waiter. Under his threatening stare, the Japanese was forced to step back, in spite of himself.

    At the same time, Liu Feng strode two steps forward, and continued, ¡°Japanese, then you should be with Akira Takeno, right? Yamaguchi-gumi was able to send him to the university in China. He wants to fight with me in the striker¡¯s ring, indicating that you still have some other tricks up your sleeve. Do you want to talk to me in detail?¡±

    ¡°Talk... I am willing to talk about how you will die.¡±

    Matsushita Kumani suddenly roared, took out a knife and pointed it at Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Wow!

    In a fancy club like the Emperor¡¯s Age, to see a waiter disying a knife, caused an instant uproar. Screams could be heard.

    Those who could patronize a ce like the Emperor¡¯s Age, were the local rich men, even though not all of them were celebrities. If a murder case should happen here, that would cause a terrible social impact.

    Would this knife harm Liu Feng?

    The answer was obvious: of course not.

    As soon as the knife was in front of Liu Feng, Brother Feng immediately mped it with two fingers.

    Wow!

    The exmation sounded again.

    ¡°mping the knife, using two fingers. Damn it. Is this real? Are they shooting a film?¡±

    ¡°Is this buddy showing off? Could it be that he invited someone to cooperate with him for this purpose?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe such a great guy exists in the world. I suspect that the knife is fake.¡±

    Right. Liu Feng mped the knife brandished by Matsushita Kumani, with two fingers, but this scene was so shocking that many people questioned its authenticity.

    Dang!

    Then, Liu Feng twisted it with two fingers, and the half-foot long knife broke with a loud sound.

    Half of the knife tip came out obliquely, andnded on the edge of a wooden billiard table with a bang, its de prating one third of the thick wood.

    Matsushita Kumani¡¯s face changed again. He suddenly threw the half-knife in his hand at Liu Feng, then turned around to run.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Liu Feng, leaned over, dodged the broken knife and sprang up gently. His body shot forth like a bulleting out of the barrel, and he chased after him.

    Even though Matsushita Kumani was not on par with Liu Feng, his speed was astonishing. He rushed to the window in three strides, smashed the ss with a fish dive, and jumped out directly.

    ¡°What the f**, this is the fifth floor!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. It seems that this is really just a show, because even the stand-in actors would not dare to jump like that.¡±

    ¡°He is risking his life, and... This knife, this knife prated into one third of the thick wood, and it is absolutely not a fake.¡±

    Everyone saw Matsushita Kumani soaring and bumping against the window, and then suddenly they eximed again. Many people even followed him to the window.

    Of course, Liu Feng did not hesitate to go after him, out of the window.

    Greatly concerned, Yang Shiwen, Wei Zixuan and Guo Wenyang went to the window, to check out what was happening.

    Liu Feng¡¯s figure was falling at a fast speed. On the wall in the middle of each floor, there were several external hanging air conditioners. Liu Feng, like a spiritual ape, either trod on or grasped each unit, by hand. He used these external air conditioners to reduce the speed of his falls, but the downward dash was still stunning.

    Matsushita Kumani, who jumped out of the window first, was doing the same thing. Compared with Liu Feng, however, his speed was obviously slower. Liu Feng was closing in on him, his speed obviously visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Dam*, Brother Feng is really fierce!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his strength. After you have attained a certain level in your martial arts skills, you really have no fear of heights, distance and gravity...¡±

    Under the intense gaze from all eyes, Matsushita Kumani and Liu Feng, fell sessively to the ground.

    Matsushita Kumani dared not look back, to see how far Liu Feng was from him. He jumped several meters away, and fled with all his strength.

    At the ground level, many pedestrians stopped and their mouths were wide open in astonishment. They were all shocked by the sight of the two men, who seemingly fell from the sky.

    Liu Feng¡¯s speed was also very fast, and he did not hesitate to chase after him, once hended.

    Matsushita Kumani was also very smart. He ran into the center of a crowd. He wanted to distract Liu Feng and use the crowd to slow Liu Feng down.

    But he was wrong, because Liu Feng did not look for him, among the crowd. One of the seven forms of Buddhist boxing was ¡°flying skills¡±, which was an extremely clever move.

    As soon as he entered the crowded area, Liu Feng flew up, striding through the air with his toes lightly touching the shoulders or heads of pedestrians, from time to time.

    Ahem!

    This way of walking was impolite, and Brother Feng knew it, so he shouted as he ran, ¡°Hey, guys, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m chasing a Japanese rapist, and using your shoulders and heads. Please excuse me.¡±

    Who would not mind if his head was stepped on?

    Some people were very angry, but they took their anger out on Matsushita Kumani instead, when Liu Feng said he was chasing a Japanese rapist.

    ¡°What the f**, you are chasing a Japanese.¡±

    ¡°Bro, you must be a martial expert. You can¡¯t let this Japanese go. We will support you.¡±

    ¡°Flying buddy, do you need our help?¡±

    Some young people out to do good deeds, did not scold Liu Feng, at this time. Instead, they used their bodies to deliberately block Matsushita Kumani¡¯s escape.

    It meant cleverness overreaching itself. Matsushita Kumani could not escape even if he did not lose to Liu Feng, in terms of speed.

    ¡°F*ck! Whoever tries to stop me, will die.¡±

    Feeling Liu Feng getting closer and closer, Matsushita Kumani became angry. He wiped his left hand and pulled out a short knife, ¡°Let me see who dares to hit me. I will stab him with the knife.¡±

    Wow!

    As soon as Matsushita Kumani showed his knife, everyone immediately separated and created a human-shaped alley for him.

    Without any more hindrance, Matsushita Kumani¡¯s speed suddenly rose to the extreme, and his figure was as fast as a breeze.

    But just as his speed reached its peak, a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man with a big head, in the crowd, suddenly stuck his foot out.

    ¡°Ouch... F*ck!¡±

    Matsushita Kumani, who was in a highly nervous state, stumbled on this foot. Like a dog that lost its bnce, he fell heavily on his face.

    This was not the end, because Matsushita Kumani still held a knife in his hand. When he fell, the knife in his hand, was embedded into his chest, unexpectedly.

    Um...

    When he fell on the knife, Matsushita Kumani struggled, twitched three times on the ground, and then stopped breathingpletely.

    ¡°Dam*! He is dead.¡±

    ¡°Hero, he is dead because you chased him.¡±

    ¡°Dude, let¡¯s pretend that we did not see you. If the police catches you in the future, we won¡¯t be eyewitnesses. Don¡¯t chase us.¡±

    Those who were looking at, and even deliberately helping Liu Feng just now, scattered instantly, like birds and animals.

    Only the middle-aged man with a big head, who stretched his foot did not leave. He looked at Liu Feng, andughed.

    Liu Feng looked at the middle-aged man, shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me. He was tripped and killed by you.¡±

 Chapter 172 Go back at once

    <h4>Chapter 172 Go back at once</h4>

    The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders as well, ¡°No one except you, saw me trip him up.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and shook the cell phone in his hand, ¡°Sorry, I saw you when I was chasing the Japanese just now. People from the National Security Bureau have no other ability, apart from scheming against people. I was afraid you were going to do something bad, so I recorded it, ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Atst, the middle-aged man could not maintain his calm demeanor any longer, and even swore, ¡°Liu Feng, we have not worked together before. How can you know me so well? And I helped you before, okay? Do you have to be on your guard against me, like that?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Yi, Director Zhou, thank you very much for helping me at Technology University,st time. But then I got someone to check you out, and found that you are the top ¡°harmful friend¡± in China. If you ever helped someone, you will frame him afterwards.¡± Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to tell me that if I help you with something, you¡¯ll help me settle the problem of the dead body today? Don¡¯t y games with me. Since you came to Nanjing to see me, what do you want?¡±

    Yes, the middle-aged man with a big head, was the director of the Fifth National Security Bureau.

    In the case of Liu Feng¡¯s dismissal from Technology University, he and Vice Governor Shui came personally to help him out. Later Liu Feng was put in prison because of Ye Zhiqiu. In fact, he was there as well. He just sat in Xu Tingfei¡¯s military car, but did not make an appearance.

    Since then, Director Zhou had not shown his face again. It was not known why he hade to Nanjing.

    Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders again, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Immediately, four young people, carrying sacks and ropes, came out of nowhere quickly, packed away the dead Matsushita Kumani, and left the scene. Even the blood seeping onto the ground, had been wiped cleaned by them.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±

    Looking at the people who dealt with the body, Zhou Yi went to Liu Feng, pointed in a certain direction, and said, ¡°I think you will be very interested in what I have to say to you.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Great. Let¡¯s talk as we walk, but let¡¯s go in that direction.¡±

    During the conversation, Liu Feng pointed to the direction where he came from.

    ¡°Well, talk while we walk.¡±

    Zhou Yi did not raise any objections. As he walked back with Liu Feng, he said, ¡°The man you chased just now is Matsushita Kumani, a second-ss warrior and second-ss ninja of Yamaguchi-gumi of Japan. Akira Takeno is only a second-ss warrior, not a ninja, whopeted with you in the strikerpetition, during the Universiade.¡±

    ¡°You seem very concerned about Yamaguchi-gumi!¡± Liu Feng said casually.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°It is the biggest gangster group in Asia, so we have to be. This organization has great influence in Europe and the United States, and always makes small moves that endanger neighboring countries. I¡¯m d that this kind of organization has been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°You need my help?¡± Liu Feng smiled, meaningfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me.¡±

    Zhou Yi said angrily, ¡°Now Yamaguchi-gumi is obvious targeting you. I¡¯m looking for you, not to ask you to help me, but to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Well, how will you cooperate?¡± Liu Feng also stopped smiling, and looked serious.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°If we want to do it, we should do it in a cruel and thorough way. We authorities cannot do anything too excessive, but you are different. You, with your powers, can do it.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t afford to get my forces involved.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°I mean cooperation. As long as you are willing to do your utmost, I will give you first-hand, urate information about your enemies in Asia.¡±

    ¡°I have my sources¡±, Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I know that the source of Netherworld is not weak. But in Asia, who dares to say that the source is more secure than that of our China National Security Bureau?¡±

    Today, Zhou Yi spoke frankly, and even directly mentioned Netherworld, mastered by Liu Feng, but he also added a more powerful condition. ¡°When your people came to China, they did a lot of things that broke the rules. And the channels that you bought weapons through in the East, is not safe. Our National Security Bureau, is willing to provide you with equipment, the world¡¯s most advanced equipment.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Feng suddenly brightened up and asked, like a typical profiteer, ¡°the equipment for free?¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, but he nodded, ¡°For free.¡±

    ¡°I can get as many as I want?¡± Liu Feng asked greedily.

    Zhou Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched twice this time, but again he nodded, ¡°As long as it is not too excessive, I will try my best, with the permission of my authorities.¡±

    ¡°There are many people under mymand, who have no proper identities in China, so it is inconvenient for them to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Identity is not a problem for me. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    ¡°I have offended many powerful forces, such as the Blue and Huang families in the capital, and will certainly offend the Lu Family and Poison Martial Group, in the future.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯ve gone a little too far. Severalrge families in the capital, I... I¡¯ll give you some information at most. You know, I can¡¯t harm them. As for Poison Martial Group, it is indeed a excrescence. If you can help the country to eradicate this excrescence, I can cooperate with you.¡±

    p!

    Liu Feng raised his hand to snap his fingers. Heughed and said, ¡°Director Zhou, you are really a man who can do great things.¡±

    Whirr!

    Zhou Yi took a deep breath, ¡°So, our cooperation can be achieved?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s one more important thing.¡± Liu Feng stopped smiling and said earnestly, ¡°I can make some serious things happen in China. No matter what takes ce, you have to help me.¡±

    ¡°Dam*. Even if I won¡¯t help you, someone from the top secret army, will help you.¡±

    When Zhou Yi said this, he was obviously gritting his teeth, ¡°Besides, you¡¯d better not go too far. Once you get something that Old Xu can¡¯t afford, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°If the old leader can¡¯t afford it, there is still Old Ghost, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, but once Old...es forward, I¡¯m afraid the person you offend may not be weaker than those offended by him!¡±

    ¡°Okay, cooperation can be achieved.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    By the time they walked back to Emperor¡¯s Era Club, they finally finished talking about their business.

    After they shook hands, Zhou Yi suddenly grinned, ¡°By the way, in order to express my sincerity for cooperation, I¡¯ll tell you something important.¡±

    ¡°Come on, partner. Don¡¯t keep me guessing. Speak out.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Zhou Yi turned slowly, walking towards the distance, and said, ¡°Return to the East China Sea, there¡¯s going to be a big incident over there! Your people were fierce enough to destroy a group of Korean experts of Kosa Company, and Kosa Company seems to have invited someone important tounch an attack aimed at the Yang Family of East China Sea.¡±

    ¡°Are they going tounch an attack?¡± A cold color shed in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and he suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately and let your people take care of the Yang Family. If something serious should happen, our cooperation will be cancelled.¡±

    Thump!

    Zhou Yi, who had already walked a long way off, suddenly dropped to the ground and shouted, ¡°You b*stard. You are dragging me directly into the mire.¡±

    Liu Feng rushed into the Emperor¡¯s Era. When he found Yang Shiwen, he waved and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t wait till tomorrow. We must return at once, today.¡±

 Chapter 173 I Come From the Netherworld

    <h4>Chapter 173 I Come From the Netherworld</h4>

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Shiwen had intended to ask Liu Feng about the situation after he chased Matsushita Kumani just now, but now, she was a little confused by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand, and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you on the way.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brother Feng, the World Football will be interviewing the football team of Technology University tonight. We need you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, there is no flight to Donghai City, even though you¡¯re leaving now!¡±

    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan shouted behind Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng waved his hands, while still walking ahead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take part in the interview. I hope you will have a good time. As for the flight, someone will help us.¡±

    Yes, someone would get it done for Liu Feng.

    As soon as Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen went out, a stretch Bentley stopped in front of them.

    The door opened, a big hand reached out and waved to them. ¡°Get into the car, I¡¯ll take you to the airport. Then you can take a private ne to Donghai City.¡±

    It was Zhou Yi¡¯s voice. It seemed that Liu Feng¡¯s request to Zhou Yi to take care of the Yang Family, had already made the director of the Fifth National Security Bureau, upset.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Feng did not stand on ceremony. He immediately got into the car with the First Miss Lady Yang.

    Then, the stretch Bentley left from the Emperor¡¯s Era Club, and headed for Nanjing International Airport.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a stretch Bentley.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Brother Feng is not any ordinary person. It¡¯s amazing that he is able to do this in Nanjing.¡±

    Guo Wenyang and Wei Zixuan, who came outter, saw this, and they were very envious.

    When the car was far away, Guo Wenyang suddenly asked, ¡°Wei Zixuan, Brother Feng¡¯s identity is absolutely not that ordinary. If your teacher can¡¯t understand this thoroughly and insists onpeting with Brother Feng, what should you do?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±

    Wei Zixuan coughed twice to clear his throat and said, ¡°Well, that will be terrible. Brother Feng can let my teacher go, once or twice, because of me, but I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t tolerate my teacher all the time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I am saying. I mean, if your teacher and Liu Feng should be in a life-or-death struggle, who will you help?¡± Guo Wenyang¡¯s question silenced Wei Zixuan at once.

    Guo Wenyang held Wei Zixuan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Dude, after the Universiade, will we graduate from college soon? I¡¯m not a snob, but you have to understand that once you oppose Liu Feng, your future is likely to be ruined.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Stop, listen to me first.¡±

    Guo Wenyang went on to say, ¡°In principle, it¡¯s your teacher who provoked Brother Feng first. Do you admit that? Although we haven¡¯t known Liu Feng for a long time, I¡¯ve found that Brother Feng is absolutely loyal to his friends, while ruthless to his enemies. Being Liu Feng¡¯s friend is absolutely a right choice, unless he has done something to you. Has he ever done anything to you?¡±

    ¡°He... he hasn¡¯t done anything to me.¡±

    Wei Zixuan clenched his fists and said, ¡°I understand. My teacher has poor moral values. Besides, I paid all my tuition dues when I studied martial arts with him, since my childhood. I owe him nothing. If he really fights with Liu Feng, at least I won¡¯t stand by him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ...

    The stretch Bentley was driven at a great speed. Even so, it took them more than an hour to get to the airport.

    After arriving at the airport, Zhou Yi personally arranged everything for them, and they entered a special stopover area, directly through a secret passage.

    A small airliner had just arrived and while the airstairs were being connected, the dispatchers at the airport, were busy working in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s the matter? Why do we need to hurry back?¡± Yang Shiwen seemed to be a little nervous at this time. It must be something important and troubling, that made Liu Feng so anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s something to do with your family. The Korean Kosa Company has found some strong outside helpers, and they are going to attack your family.¡±

    Liu Feng thought for a while, and decided to tell her what he knew. ¡°This time, the Kosa Company is serious, so I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Shiwen went quickly from a state of tension to a state of impatience. ¡°What are we waiting for then? Hurry up, take off quickly!¡±

    So they boarded quickly, and the ne took off in five minutes.

    Zhou Yi could not get away this time. The ne had been arranged by him, using his privileges, so he, too, boarded the ne.

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Old Zhou, what¡¯s going on over there?¡±

    Zhou Yi frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The people sent by Kosa Company dispersed as soon as they entered the country. They are all professionals. Despite their small numbers, they are absolute elites.¡±

    ¡°Are they mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible, and they definitely are not just any in, simple mercenaries.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°China forbids mercenaries. Does the National Security Bureau allow them to enter at will?¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Zhou Yi coughed lightly and said, ¡°Of course the National Security Bureau has to ensure national security. But these people have legal and reasonable identities, and have no weapons on them. We have no reason to arrest them as long as they do not do anything that affects national security.¡±

    ¡°So, you are always solve problems when they appear, and never solve them before.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way. We have to be abide by thews.¡±

    Their codes of conduct were at a conflict, at this moment.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Putting it simply, you did not fulfill your obligation.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, if we did not fulfill our obligation, China would not be a forbidden ce for international mercenaries.¡± Zhou Yi¡¯s face turned red. It was not known if that was due to guilt or anger.

    Liu Feng was not polite at all. He said directly, ¡°That¡¯s the credit of the top secret army.¡±

    Zhou Yi blushed. He exined, ¡°The National Security Bureau has been working closely with the top secret army. We are equivalent to the eyes and ears of the top secret army.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Eyes and ears don¡¯t work. Only hands work.¡± Liu Feng had a meaningful smile on his face, when he said this.

    Half an hourter, the vi area in Xian Luo Mountain of Donghai City, was suddenly closed off.

    The power supply and inte connection of the whole vi area, was suddenly cut off and the main entrance was blocked by two trailers.

    More than 30 fully armed masters got down from the trailers, which blocked off the main entrance of the vi area.

    It was daytime, but these people appeared to be very arrogant, which suggested that they had an all-or-nothing attitude.

    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you shooting a film here? Hey, you have guns. This is...¡±

    Puff!

    A group of security guards rushed out of the watchhouse at the gate of the vi area. But as soon as they spoke, one of them was shot in the chest and fell in a pool of blood, instantly.

    The leader of the armed men decisively shot all the security guards. His gun was equipped with silencers, so the shots were muffled when they were fired.

    One security guard was killed instantly, and the rest of the security guards were frozen in fear, for an instant.

    Two gunmen, pointed at the security guards with their guns, and nced at the foot of the wall, next to the watchhouse. ¡°Hands on your heads and kneel against the wall.¡±

    His ent was strange. Obviously, he was a foreigner.

    The security guards dared not resist, and knelt, unresistingly against the wall.

    Two gunmen stayed. One blocked the main entrance of the vi area while the other kept watch on these security guards. Others, without any orders, immediately marched on. At the same time, someone entered the watchhouse and destroyed themunication equipment and monitoring equipment , used only by security guards.

    Meanwhile, outside the vi of the Yang Family which was situated on the hillside of Xian Luo Mountain, a young man wearing big sunsses, suddenly appeared from the back of a tree. The vi of the Yang Family belonged to the vi area, but it was separated from the other vis.

    This man was Noctivagant Emissary Luo Tengfei. He leaned against the tree and looked at the situation below, using a small telescope in his right hand. ¡°These people are not ordinary mercenaries. They dispersed as soon as they entered China, and then quickly assembled after getting their equipment. Within ten hours, they started their action. We have finally met decent opponents.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it will be a piece of cake, for the members of our Netherworld to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Boss, we have two noctivagant teams here today, which is more than enough to handle them.¡±

    Behind Luo Tengfei, two young men in camouge clothing and camouge face paint, appeared quietly, with semi-automatic submachine guns on their backs, their eyes showing a quiet confidence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. This is their first team. ording to our intelligence, there is one more team.¡±

    Luo Tengfei put his telescope down and waved them back. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready for the fight. If I¡¯m right, they are from the Hydras Mercenary in the western underground world. This mercenary group is the vassal of the Goddess Temple. Maybe the next group of people will be the main force from the Goddess Temple.¡±

    ¡°We are also not afraid of the people from the Goddess Temple.¡±

    ¡°Boss, rest assured we won¡¯t cause Netherworld to lose face.¡±

    Two members of the noctivagant team said this, then one by one, they turned and slipped into the woods, by the roadside.

    Luo Tengfei raised his index finger, pushed back his big sunsses on his face, and said with a smile, ¡°Good. People of our Netherworld should have such confidence, in front of everyone.¡±

    After saying that, Luo Tengfei turned and walked towards the front door of the Yang Family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Stop. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you? This is the Yang Family. Strangers are not wee.¡±

    When Luo Tengfei came to the front door of the mansion, he was immediately stopped by two security guards.

    ¡°I have no time to talk nonsense to you. Tell Yang Ding that he¡¯d better stay at home today. No matter what happens, he¡¯s not allowed toe out.¡± Luo Tengfei said that, while craning his neck.

    ¡°Yang... You dare to address our boss by his name. Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you know what the Yang Family represents in the Donghai City? You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me.¡± Luo Tengfei waved his big hand and said impatiently, ¡°If it¡¯s not Old... Old, the respectable Mr. Liu Feng who asked me to take care of the Yang Family for him, do you think I¡¯ll bother about your business? You want to know where I am from? I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m from the Netherworld!¡±

 Chapter 174 Nemesis, Goddess of Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 174 Nemesis, Goddess of Retribution</h4>

    ¡°Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°Wow, the Netherworld. Why don¡¯t you... Em, did you say you know Liu Feng? You mean Master Feng?¡±

    The two security guards¡¯ expressions initially showed their undisguised dislike for Luo Tengfei. But when they heard the name Liu Feng, they suddenly turned serious.

    Luo Tengfei said, ¡°I really have no time to talk nonsense with you. You should check whether the power and inte connection for the whole mansion has been cut off or not. I tell you, if you don¡¯t tell your boss what I said, the consequences will be terrible.¡±

    At that moment, Luo Tengfei raised his eyebrows. A voice which only he could hear, came to him through the earpiece in his right ear. ¡°Boss, people of the Hydras Mercenary have crossed the top line of Xian Luo Mountain. They will be arriving soon at the mansion of the Yang Family.¡±

    After hearing what the voice said, Luo Tengfei suddenly turned back.

    At this time, a lot of people could be seen on the road, leading down the hill. Their movements were very fast, and they maintained a semi-dispersed formation. At first nce, one could already tell that they were well-trained and ready for battle, at any time.

    ¡°Can you see that? Nearly 30 fully armed rioters are rushing over. Don¡¯t waste time here. Get in.¡±

    Luo Tengfei asked the two security guards to get in. At the same time, he also dashed into the doorway of the mansion, and said, while pressing his earpiece, ¡°It¡¯s almost over. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡±

    When Luo Tengfei talked to his man, the mercenaries of Hydras Mercenary surged forward. If there were still people standing in front of the gate of Yang Family¡¯s mansion, they would have been shot, by these mercenaries.

    Da!

    Meanwhile, the noctivagant team started their attack as soon as they received Luo Tengfei¡¯s orders.

    The first shot rang out abruptly on Xian Luo Mountain. A mercenary who was going up the hill and walking on the roadside, was shot in his head. Blood gushed out immediately. Then he fell on the road.

    ¡°There are enemies. Scatter and counterattack.¡±

    ¡°They may be well-trained bodyguards. Everybody, take this seriously. Don¡¯t let the Hydras Mercenary lose their honor. Moreover, we cannot damage the reputation of the Goddess Temple.¡±

    ¡°Counterattack!¡±

    These mercenaries responded very quickly. As soon as someone was killed, they came back with a counterattack. These people dispersed towards both sides at the same time, and were now entering the forests by the roadside.

    They thought they had made the correct choice. Unfortunately, they headed directly into the ambush set up by the noctivagant team.

    The noctivagant team had already been lurking in the forests, on both sides. Twenty guns fired at once.

    Da, dadadada...

    ¡°No, f**k!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. We are not facing well-trained bodyguards, but a group from the regr Chinese army.¡±

    ¡°Shit. They¡¯re more powerful than the regr army... Ah!¡±

    Even though the members of Hydras Mercenary were very strong in the Western underground world, and each of them had good fighting qualities, their end was preordained when they met the real members of the Netherworld, especially those members who were lurking about.

    Although only two noctivagant teams were deployed in this operation and only 20 people were there to fight, their fighting capacity was extremely frightening.

    After this bout of fire fight, Hydras Mercenary lost half of their mercenaries.

    The other half who survived, were injured in the brief battle, which made these international mercenaries instantly lose their confidence, in this fight.

    Mercenaries were not real soldiers. They would not fight to the end, for their beliefs.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Somebody shouted the order for them to retreat amidst the scuffle, and the remaining ten or so people, quickly retreated at once.

    Whey they retreated, they still maintained their previous formation. Instead of turning around and running away, they retreated orderly, while continuing to shoot at the forests on both sides.

    However, these mercenaries did not expect their opponents to be so fierce.

    As the mercenaries retreated, gunmen in camouge clothing rushed out of the mountains on both sides, one after the other.

    These men acted so quickly, and their speed and hit rate of shooting was a nightmare for the mercenaries of Hydras Mercenary.

    Dadada...

    There was another round of heavy gunfire. Now, almost all the members of the Hydras Mercenary dropped, in a pool of blood.

    The only one who did not die, was so frightened that he threw his weapon away, squatted on the ground, put his hands on top of his head, and surrendered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll surrender.¡± This man shouted in English.

    In an instant, at least four hot muzzles were pointed against his head.

    ¡°Shut up! We will not kill you because it¡¯s our fighting tradition, not because you surrendered.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what our fighting tradition is? It means we¡¯re going to interrogate you.¡±

    ¡°You can choose to cooperate with us and answer our questions, or choose to be shot at once.¡±

    The people of the noctivagant team spoke methodically, as if they were like reciting from a textbook. This brought a strong psychological pressure on the captive.

    At this time, Luo Tengfei came over.

    Old Luo raised his index finger to push up the big sunsses on his face, and asked coldly, ¡°Why did youe to China? Don¡¯t you know that international mercenaries are forbidden here?¡±

    The member of Hydras Mercenary said, ¡°It¡¯s the Goddess Temple. The Goddess Temple ordered us toe. Besides, Mr. Robinson, the oil tycoon, paid us a lot of money, to target the Yang Family in Donghai City.¡±

    Hehe!

    ¡°Sure enough, it had something to do with the Goddess Temple, which is the top-ranking force in the Western underground world.¡±

    Luo Tengfei pushed his sunsses up again, tilted his head and asked, ¡°Are you acting alone this time?¡±

    ¡°No, there are also masters from Korean Kosa Company, and...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Say what you know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk. The Goddess Temple also dispatched some of their own people. I heard that Nemesis, the goddess of retribution, has entered Donghai City, with a team. While we were carrying out our orders, she should also...¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    When Luo Tengfei heard the name Nemesis, his eyes turned cold, suddenly. ¡°Kill this man, and clear the battlefield with the fastest speed. Do not omit anything.¡±

    After he was done, Luo Tengfei turned and ran towards the mansion of Yang Family.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. Please, I can join you.¡± The mercenary of the Hydras Mercenary cried for mercy.

    Unfortunately, all he got was one sentence. ¡°You are not fit to join the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re the Nether...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    To the mercenary¡¯s great shock, a shot rang out. The bullet ran through his head before he finished his words.

    Dada!

    The battle outside, was over. But when Luo Tengfei rushed into the mansion of Yang Family, he heard two shots.

    ¡°Bastard, who are you?¡±

    ¡°How did you get in? How dare you shoot!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and shoot back. There are only a dozen of them, but our numbers arerger.¡±

    At this time, the mansion of the Yang Family was in a total mess. Arge number of security guards were rushing to the front door.

    Meanwhile, Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing were also rushing down from the second floor in the mansion.

    Yang Ding followed them and said gloomily, ¡°It seems that some people do not want to carry on anymore. Fine, today I¡¯ll let them know that, we Chinese people, are not to be trifled with.¡±

    As the richest person in Donghai City, Yang Ding was confident, when he said those words. In his own home, there were at least 20 guns. In addition to the two bodyguards, there were more than 20 armed security guards.

    However, the fighting force of the dozen, who were rushing to the main door of the mansion, was really extraordinary.

    These people moved very fast and shot as they moved. One guard was shot down each time a shot rang out.

    The security guards of the Yang family started to shoot back, but none of them could touch the enemy. As long as the security guard shot back, he had absolutely no chance to fire a second time, and was immediately shot at, by the other side.

    The leader of the dozen, was an arrogant woman, wearing a metal mask that covered half of her face.

    The woman¡¯s uncovered half of her face was cold, and strong killing intentions suffused her dark blue eyes.

    ¡°Go, my revenge team. I brought you here to let your guns shoot people.¡±

    She was the so-called Nemesis, the goddess of retribution. As a woman, there was no maternal tenderness in her at all. Instead, she said in a very violent way, ¡°Let¡¯s kill everybody here. When you are done, I¡¯ll give the one who kills the most number of people, a prize of $100,000.¡±

 Chapter 175 Luo Tengfeiâ€™s Bloody Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 175 Luo Tengfei¡¯s Bloody Eyes</h4>

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll take the prize.¡±

    ¡°Our Goddess Temple members are not good at other skills, but are masters at killing people.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there will be a massive ughter today. I like it.¡±

    The ten people of the revenge team had only cruelty reflected in their eyes. They held guns in their right hand and knives in their left hand. Every time they attacked, blood flowed.

    Bump! Bump... Puff!

    After the Goddess of Retribution stated that the one who killed the most people, would get a $100,000 bonus, these people moved quickly at once. Security guards fell to the ground one by one, because of their incessant attacks.

    Yes, in front of these masters from the Goddess Temple, the security guards of the Yang Family were unable to fight back. They rushed over fast, but were felled even faster.

    ¡°Stop, who are you?¡±

    ¡°You dare to break into the Yang Family¡¯s home, in broad daylight. Do you think...¡±

    At this time, Uncle Dong and Uncle Bing rushed out.

    But a knife flew towards Uncle Dong¡¯s throat before he even finished his angry roar.

    The knife came so suddenly and fast, that it frightened Uncle Dong, and he did not finish his sentence. He moved aside quickly. The knife flew along his neck, and was embedded into the pure copper door frame of the main door of the vi.

    ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re so fierce!¡±

    Uncle Bing, who was on the other side, cursed as he shot at them.

    Uncle Bing was once a Chinese special soldier, his shooting skills did not regress even though he had retired.

    The member of the revenge team who had thrown a knife towards Uncle Dong, was shot between the eyebrows, and fell to the ground with blood gushing out of his forehead.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    ¡°Finally they sent some powerful forces.¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill our people! I¡¯ll kill you ten times over.¡±

    For a while, at least six bullets were fired at Uncle Bing, from different directions.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Uncle Bing tried his best to avoid these bullets, but there were too many. Even though the quality of his evasive actions was equivalent to that stated in textbooks, he was still shot in his right leg and chest.

    With a scream, Uncle Bing dropped onto the front step, due to the impact of the bullets, and immediately fell unconscious.

    ¡°Bing!¡±

    When Uncle Dong saw that his old brother¡¯s life was in danger, his eyes turned red in an instant. He raised his right hand and fired continuously.

    The overwhelming revenge team¡¯s momentum was hampered for the first time. Because of Uncle Dong¡¯s shooting, they scattered in search of shelter, and were unable tounch an effective counter-attack for some time.

    ¡°Shit! You are all the elites of the Goddess Temple, but are suppressed by a Chinese. You¡¯re so useless.¡±

    Nemesis gritted her teeth and shouted. Then she raised her hand and three knives flew out at the same time.

    The three knives flew towards Uncle Dong¡¯s throat and shoulders, respectively. They were fast and powerful. It seemed that they were not much slower than the shooting bullet.

    Nemesis couldunch three knives at the same time, which was proof enough on how powerful she was.

    Although Uncle Dong was good at fighting, his pupils contracted and he failed to respond effectively, in the face of the three flying knives.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Ding came out of the vi, and saw the three knives flying towards Uncle Dong.

    Suddenly, a figure rushed out, like the wind, at the same time.

    This figure was so fast that no one in the room could see his movements.

    sh!

    Then, this man who had made such a sudden appearance,unched a knife, which managed to take down the three flying knives, in front of Uncle Dong.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nemesis suddenly frowned, and looked at the man who had appeared so suddenly.

    Whirr!

    The man who shot down the flying knives, took a deep breath, raised his index finger, and pushed up the big sunsses on his face. Then he turned his head, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the people in the Goddess Temple beautiful women? Why are there so many gentlemen?¡±

    The neer was Noctivagant Emissary Luo Tengfei. He was a chatterbox and managed to offend the whole revenge team brought by Nemesis, as soon as he opened his mouth.

    Yes, their organization was indeed called the Goddess Temple, but this only showed that their boss and top managers were women. It did not mean that there were no men in this organization.

    What was more exasperating was that Luo Tengfei scrutinized Nemesis from top to toe while saying, ¡°Oh my god. Look at her shape and her body outline. Although you covered up half of your face, the other half is beautiful enough for men to have some sensual thoughts that willst half a year. Girl, which goddess are you in the Goddess Temple?¡±

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m from the Goddess Temple, how dare you stop me? Are you looking for death?¡± Nemesis did not start attacking immediately, as Luo Tengfei had shot down her three flying knives. This proved that the fighting power of the people in front of her, was on par with hers. She felt it necessary to know his identity first.

    Luo Tengfei smiled and turned over his left hand to show the soul-reaper token, ¡°Ie from the Netherworld. The Yang Family in Donghai, is under our protection.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld!¡± Nemesis narrowed her eyes slightly and her eyes were serious, ¡°Why is the Netherworld interfering in this matter? Do you also want to...¡±

    Luo Tengfei said forcefully, ¡°What we do, is none of your concern. You just need to know that the Yang Family is under the protection of Netherworld.¡±

    Nemesis raised her eyebrows again and said, ¡°Is the Netherworld very awesome? Do you think the Goddess Temple will be afraid of the Netherworld?¡±

    ¡°I know you have never been afraid of the Netherworld. When the Netherworld rose to fame, your first goddess gave us some problems. As a result, the so-called goddess of wisdom was shot by our Yama Boss in her chest... no, her bra.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Clearly, Luo Tengfei touched on some taboos of the Goddess Temple, which made Nemesis livid with rage. She reached behind the back of her waist, and two short knives appeared in her hands.

    The Nemesis was obviously angry, but Luo Tengfei, as if he was not aware of this, continued, ¡°Why should I shut up? At that time, did our Yama Boss chase your first goddess for at least a hundred miles? If she hadn¡¯t been helped by someone, I¡¯m afraid that the first goddess of your Goddess Temple would have be my boss¡¯s wife. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. Go to hell.¡± Nemesis rushed at Luo Tengfei, with two knives. Although she was a woman, her speed was so fast, it dazzled everyone in the room.

    When she was in front of Luo Tengfei, she started to attack him with two knives, at the same time. She stabbed Luo Tengfei in the neck with one knife, and his stomach with the other one.

    Luo Tengfei moved aside and stretched out his right hand, at the same time. A long machete appeared in his right hand and he stabbed Nemesis¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You hooligan!¡± Nemesis¡¯s sky-blue eyes were full of anger, and she backed away three meters, in an instant.

    Luo Tengfei followed her closely, andunched a fierce attack with his machete.

    Yes, it was a fierce attack. Luo Tengfei used not only the machete to attack, but his tongue as well.

    ¡°Goddess of Retribution, I¡¯ll tell you one thing.¡±

    ¡°Your Goddess Temple once provoked our Netherworld, which we¡¯ll never forget. Our Boss Yama is a grudge holder.¡±

    ¡°Our Yama Boss said that there are 9 soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld, while there are 9 goddesses in your Goddess Temple. It happens that eight of our nine soul-reaper messenger are men, and they match eight of your nine goddesses.¡±

    At first Nemesis ignored what Luo Tengfei said. But when Luo Tengfei said that eight male soul-reaper messengers matched the eight goddesses, Nemesis was a little annoyed.

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Nemesis shouted and wielded her two knives to attack Luo Tengfei. Her instant outbreak actually stopped Luo Tengfei¡¯s attack, and forced him to step back.

    But even if the initiative was lost, Luo Tengfei still kept talking, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Are you in a hurry? Our boss also said that we should not worry about the first goddess of Goddess Temple, because he would make her his maid.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Tell Yama, don¡¯t be a dreamer. Sooner orter, our Goddess Temple will destroy your Netherworld.¡± Nemesis¡¯s blue eyes turned a little red at this time, which could be due to eye congestion, the result of being extremely furious!

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Nemesis suddenly threw six knives. She moved with short, quick steps, all within a small scale. Her two arms spread out, and the knives came out one by one, like a flywheel.

    The first knife flew from left to right to stab Luo Tengfei in his ribs; the second knife flew from bottom to top to stab Luo Tengfei in his right axi; the third knife flew from right to left to stab Luo Tengfei in his thigh.

    The six sessive knives moves was Nemesis¡¯s unique skill. One knife was faster than the other, each more artful, and fiercer.

    ¡°Puff... crack!¡±

    Luo Tengfei managed to avoid five knives, but the sixth knife slightly scratched the tip of his nose.

    His nose was only slightly scratched by this knife, and there was minimal bleeding. There would not even be a scar. However, Luo Tengfei¡¯s sunsses, which he wore day and night, dropped, when this knife scratched his nose.

    At this moment, Luo Tengfei jumped backward more than five meters, as if there was a potential for a big outbreak.

    Luo Tengfei lost his sunsses and his eyes were exposed to the sun, for the first time.

    ¡°They¡¯re white...¡±

    Nemesis was supposed to keep on attacking, but she stopped and eximed when she saw Luo Tengfei¡¯s eyes.

    Luo Tengfei¡¯s eyes, which were supposed to be ck, were actually white, and they were just a little darker than the snow-white ones.

    What was more horrible was that Luo Tengfei¡¯s pupils suddenly turned red, after his white eyes were exposed to the sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s a werewolf gene. You actually have the legendary werewolf gene.¡±

    Nemesis cried out as if she had seen a ghost, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Westerners are supposed to be the inheritors of this very rare werewolf gene in the world, but you are clearly an oriental!¡±

    Luo Tengfei blinked his eyes forcefully. When he opened his eyes again, they werepletely covered with ayer of blood.

    ¡°You know too much. I was going to take you as my wife, but now that you know my big secret, you will have to die.¡±

    Luo Tengfei twisted the machete, and rotated it in his right hand. He approached Nemesis step by step, and his tone began to grow colder. ¡°I, the Noctivagant Emissary Luo Tengfei, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld, formally show you the soul-reaper token. I¡¯ll to take away your soul and send you to theherworld.¡±

 Chapter 176 She Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 176 She Must Die</h4>

    ¡°You wanna take away my soul and send me to theherworld? You are...¡±

    Nemesis sped her knives and swore at him.

    However, Luo Tengfei had already made his move. He suddenly sprang forward and dashed toward Nemesis.

    At this moment, Nemesis actually felt dazed and did not see what Luo Tengfei was up to. What was terrifying was that the momentum created by Luo Tengfei, at this moment, was like a torrenting down on her, from a high altitude.

    Luo Tengfei rushed over and wielded his machete.

    It was a two in one action, and it only took less than 0.5 seconds for Luo Tengfei to appear in front of Nemesis.

    sh!

    In the face of danger, Nemesis raised her left hand to block Luo Tengfei¡¯s machete, with her knife.

    Nevertheless, when the two knives collided, Nemesis felt as if her whole arm was going to give way. She flew backward uncontrobly, and dropped the knife in her left hand.

    Nemesis retreated at a fast speed, but Luo Tengfei followed her at a faster speed. ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Luo Tengfei shed at Nemesis again, with his machete, and she raised her right hand, helplessly, this time.

    sh!

    The sound of the collision from the two knives, was very loud. All the onlookers clearly saw the knife in Nemesis¡¯s right hand flying to the right, and finally embedded itself into a small tree, by the side of the road.

    Some people with keener eyesight, saw that Nemesis had injured her right hand, and blood was dripping from it.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Luo Tengfei came at her again, and attacked for the third time. His attack this time was even faster and more powerful than before.

    Facing the third attack, Nemesis was now feeling very desperate. Compared with what he was like before, Luo Tengfei was definitely a different person, at this moment.

    He was so fast that Nemesis could not keep up with him. His strength was so powerful, it seemed almost abnormal. Luo Tengfei attacked three times, without using any fancy skills. He just hacked away at Nemesis, three times in a row. He used the simplest and most brutal killing tactic, by virtue of speed and strength.

    Nemesis, the goddess of retribution, was one of the top managers of the Goddess Temple, which was at the same level as the Netherworld. She did not give up, even though she was desperate.

    Her pliant waist allowed her to lean back as much as possible, as she swerved to avoid his attack.

    sh!

    Nevertheless, Luo Tengfei still managed to hit Nemesis, with his machete.

    The machete hit the metal mask on Nemesis¡¯s left face. The blow was so powerful that sparks flew from the mask.

    Nemesis, who was leaning back, fell, because of the strength of Luo Tengfei¡¯s attack. She fell to the ground, bounced slightly, and rolled over three times, before stopping.

    The metal mask on the left side of Nemesis¡¯s face dropped off, revealing the other half of her delicate face.

    At this moment, in the mansion of Yang Family, Nemesis¡¯s whole face was revealed, and her delicate beauty seemed to brighten up the whole mansion.

    However, this goddess of retribution had brought immeasurable bloodshed to this mansion. Even if she was as beautiful as an angel, the security guards of Yang Family wished for her immediate death.

    ¡°Are you still alive?¡± Luo Tengfei reappeared like a shadow, next to Nemesis. He descended, while rotating the machete in his hand. Then he pointed his machete downwards and shed at Nemesis¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, the other members of the revenge team moved in, at the same time. They rushed quickly towards Luo Tengfei, and pointed their guns at him.

    Luo Tengfei¡¯s machete stopped, but the point of the machete had already nicked the skin of Nemesis¡¯s throat. If it should just pierce her a bit more, Nemesis would die immediately.

    The men of the revenge team rushed forward, with their guns pointing at Luo Tengfei.

    ¡°The soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld, throw away your machete.¡±

    ¡°Do not think that we dare not shoot, because you are the soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld. If we kill you today, we¡¯ll be famous throughout the Western underground world. Don¡¯t doubt it. We are more than willing to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Even though a soul-reaper messenger is powerful, can he be more powerful than our group?¡±

    All the members of the revenge teams had murderous looks on their faces. If Luo Tengfei had not held their boss¡¯s life in his hands, they would already have fired at him.

    Hehe!

    Luo Tengfei suddenly sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°Do you think I stopped my machete attack, because I fear your guns?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    They were all stunned by his words. They did not believe that the soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld, who was so renowned in the western underground world, would say something that had no purpose.

    Luo Tengfei continued, ¡°I stopped because I want you to take the initiative toe up, so I can kill you all. You are all well-trained masters. Once you get out of here, it will be difficult to catch you again.¡±

    After Luo Tengfei finished speaking, shots rang out.

    The shots rang out suddenly, but none of the shots were fired by the revenge team. Luo Tengfei¡¯s revenge team had arrived.

    At the end of the battle, the two noctivagant teams brought by Luo Tengfei, joined forces and wiped out all traces of the enemy.

    Then a noctivagant team went to release the blockade caused by the Hydras Mercenary and the other team rushed to the mansion of the Yang Family.

    While Luo Tengfei was shing with Nemesis, he was informed that all his subordinates were in ce, and ready to go.

    After an intense shootout, all the members of the revenge team surrounding Luo Tengfei, fell to the ground, blood flowing freely from their bodies.

    ¡°F**k, what¡¯s going on here today? Why are there so many gunmen here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s frightening. I always thought it would be glorious to work for the Yang Family. The sry here is higher than anywhere else. But I never thought it would be so dangerous to be a security guard here!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work here anymore. So many people have died today. God knows if someone will die in the future. I really don¡¯t want to work here, anymore¡±.

    At this time, many of the security guards were on the verge of having mental breakdowns. Many people were in hysterics. It seemed that they were shouting at Yang Ding. At the same time, it also seemed that they were simply releasing their emotions, traumatized by what they had encountered.

    Yang Ding, as the richest man in Donghai City and the leader of Yang Group, had never had difficulty in managing a huge enterprise, but now he was frowning and he felt so helpless.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll kill anyone who yells again.¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tengfei suddenly roared loudly. Everybody was so scared by Luo Tengfe¡¯s words, that they all fell silent instantly.

    Meanwhile, a member of the noctivagant team quickly ran to Luo Tengfei, and handed him a new pair of sunsses.

    Luo Tengfei put on his sunsses and ignored the frightened security guards. Instead, he touched Nemesis¡¯s throat with his machete and said, ¡°You are the goddess of retribution of the Goddess Temple. In the Western underground world, you and the soul-reaper messenger of our Netherworld are equally famous. Do you have anyst words? I will try to satisfy your request.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Nemesis bit her lips and said, ¡°ording to international conventions, I can redeem my life by paying a ransom.¡±

    ¡°You know too much already, so you have to die!¡± Luo Tengfei refused Nemesis¡¯s request, without even thinking about it.

    ¡°What if I say you can¡¯t kill her?¡±

    At that moment, a powerful voice sounded.

    Luo Tengfei raised his head and looked around. He saw a tall man, dressed in a long ck robe, jumping over the courtyard wall of the mansion, and flying towards him, at a very fast speed.

    When Luo Tengfei saw this man, his eyes, hidden behind his sunsses, suddenly shrank. ¡°The ck robe and a sickle embroidered on the chest. You are from the Death Arsenal?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man in the ck robe, stood five meters in front of Luo Tengfei, and said in standard English, ¡°I will not kill you as long as you let her go. If you dare hurt her, I promise...¡±

    ¡°What do you promise? What can you promise? I tell you, since Old Luo said that she must be killed today, no one can change the result.¡± Just as the man in a ck robe was talking in an arrogant tone, Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 177 The Second Death Shows Up

    <h4>Chapter 177 The Second Death Shows Up</h4>

    As the voice fell, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen came in, side by side.

    Whirr!

    When they saw Liu Feng, Luo Tengfei rxed with a sigh of relief, and Yang Ding stopped frowning, immediately.

    The ck robed man from the Death Arsenal, suddenly narrowed his eyes, when he saw Liu Feng.

    ¡°Master Yama, how can you be in China?¡± This man in a ck robe recognized Liu Feng, and fear showed in his eyes, when he saw him.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°It is Mi Xiu, the Fifth Death of the Death Arsenal. You cane to China. Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    Mi Xiu bowed his head slightly and said, ¡°She¡¯s rted to some important stuff in ourpany. It¡¯s very crucial to our Death Arsenal. So she must live¡±

    When Nemesis heard Mi Xiu¡¯s words, her eyes which were already dimming, suddenly brightened.

    In the Western underground world, there were twelve superpowers which were as powerful as the Netherworld. They were divided into six shrines, four ghost-domains and two arsenals.

    Before the rise of the Netherworld, there were actually six ghost-domains, corresponding to six shrines. However, the strong rise of the Netherworld was destined to bring about the copse of other groups. Two ghost-domains had already been destroyed, in the fight with the Netherworld.

    The Netherworld had be the existence that was destined to bring disorder to the Western underground world. And in the absence of any forces which were willing to continue topete with the rising Netherworld, the Netherworld¡¯s transcendent status had been confirmed.

    But everyone in the Western underground world knew that, although the Netherworld acted decisively and did not fear any opponents, the most terrible force was not the Netherworld, but the two major arsenals.

    This was because the two arsenals monopolized most of the arms market of the whole western underground world. The Netherworld also purchased many weapons from the two underground arsenals, every year.

    Therefore, as long as the people of the Death Arsenal made a request or suggestion, leaders of any superpowers, were generally willing to give in.

    ¡°Well, what is that matters so much?¡± Liu Feng walked to Mi Xiu with a smile, and asked him this question, while looking directly into his eyes.

    ¡°Er... it matters a lot, I am not allowed to tell you¡± Mi Xiu looked embarrassed.

    Hehe!

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Important things that cannot be revealed. But this woman knows my brother¡¯s secret. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble in the future, I think she must die. Do you have any objection?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mi Xiu clenched his fists and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Liu Feng ordered, without any hesitation,pletely ignoring the fact that Mi Xiu had not finished speaking.

    Luo Tengfei exerted all his strength and his machete was about to fall.

    But at this moment...

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Somebody shouted for Luo Tengfei to stop again, but this time it was not Mi Xiu. Another man in a ck robe appeared. His speed was surprisingly fast. It seemed that he had fallen from the sky. And he fired a shot, the moment he appeared.

    sh!

    The machete in Luo Tengfei¡¯s hand dropped, and the tip of the knife had already prated nearly three millimeters into Nemesis¡¯s throat. But just then, the bullet hit the de and blew away Luo Tengfei¡¯s machete.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Luo Tengfei jumped backward more than three meters, in fright. His machete had been shot away by the bullet, his right hand was numb and constantly trembling.

    ¡°Sorry, I was in a hurry.¡±

    The new, ck robed man did not look at Luo Tengfei. He only nodded slightly to Liu Feng and said, ¡°Yama, do me a favor, let Nemesis go.¡±

    ¡°Ha Ming!

    Before Liu Feng could answer, Nemesis eximed excitedly, and sat up from the ground at once.

    Her snow-white neck was bleeding, but Nemesis did not care about the pain. After seeing the visitor, she felt that she had a good chance of survival.

    ¡°Ha Ming, the Second Death of Death Arsenal. Your name means Hades, god of the underworld.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the visitor. He was a tall, strong, white man, who wore a ck robe. He had deep eye sockets, a feature synonymous with all westerners. His clothes and looks made him look very fierce.

    ¡°Yama, I need her alive.¡± Ha Ming raised his hand to point at Nemesis and said in an indisputable tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take her away, whether you agree or not. Of course, if you take the initiative to let her go, I promise that we¡¯ll give you a certain discount, when you purchase weapons from our arsenal in future.¡±

    ¡°You think too much. You are only the Second Death, and you are not qualified to talk to me. Since the soul-reaper messenger of our Netherworld has shown the soul-reaper token, we must take away her life.¡±

    Ha Ming was mighty, but Liu Feng was mightier. In front of Ha Ming, Liu Feng waved his right hand, and a silver light which was not visible to many people, suddenly appeared.

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    At this moment, Ha Ming¡¯s eyes widened to its maximum limit and he took two steps forward to rescue Nemesis, but Nemesis¡¯s body had be rigid.

    Liu Feng threw out a silver needle and it pierced Nemesis¡¯s left chest. Liu Feng immobilized Nemesis, by piercing her chest with a silver needle, which greatly shocked Ha Ming, who was from the western world.

    ¡°What don¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Liu Feng retracted his hand and said to Luo Tengfei, with a smile on his face, ¡°Old Luo, did you show the soul-reaper token? Since the soul-reaper token has been shown, somebody¡¯s soul must be taken away and sent to theherworld. Do what you have to do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big boss.¡±

    This time, Luo Tengfei did not spout his usual nonsense, and walked to Nemesis, carrying his machete.

    ¡°Stop! Damn it. I said stop.¡±

    Ha Ming felt anxious and raised his right hand. Immediately, a golden Desert Eagle was aimed at Luo Tengfei, and Ha Ming pulled the trigger, without any hesitation.

    Bump bump bump!

    Shots rang out continuously. The recoil of the Desert Eagle was strong, and its power should not be underestimated.

    Ha Ming suddenly opened fire, so everyone¡¯s attention was on him. Suddenly, everyone noticed that Liu Feng also held a pistol of the same model, and was also shooting.

    Yes, Brother Feng was shooting, and the frequency of his shots, was as good as that of Ha Ming.

    What was more striking was that sparks flew up constantly in mid-air, among Liu Feng, Ha Ming and Luo Tengfei.

    ¡°Is that true? Bullet against bullet?¡±

    ¡°It seems so. Master Feng is so fierce. How does it work?¡±

    ¡°F**k, I understand. I¡¯m dreaming now. What happened today is not real.¡±

    The security guards of the Yang Family, who were stunned for a while, were finally freed from their fears, and were excited when they saw Liu Feng¡¯s magical shooting skills.

    ¡°How could it be possible?¡±

    Not only were the security guards surprised, but Ha Ming also had an incredulous look on his face, after he fired the three bullets. ¡°Yama, you could see the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t see.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°The Chinese martial art trains not only our fighting capacity, but also our perceptivity. It¡¯s a bit mysterious. You¡¯re a foreigner. You won¡¯t understand even if I were to exin it to you.¡±

    Puff!

    At the same time, Luo Tengfei wielded his machete. Immediately, a dazzling line of blood showed on Nemesis¡¯s throat and she copsed onto the ground.

    ¡°How dare you, Yama? How dare you kill the person we want to protect, in our presence? Do you know what the consequences will be?¡± Ha Ming watched Nemesis falling to the ground, with anger in his eyes.

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°You dare to talk to me like this? Did you consider your own consequences?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to war?¡± Ha Ming took a step forward. He was half a head taller than Liu Feng, and had an oppressive look.

    But would Brother Feng fear him?

    Liu Feng also took a step forward. ¡°When you shot at my soul-reaper messenger, you have already started the war.¡±

    The Second Death of the Death Arsenal and the Yama Boss of the Netherworld were at a stalemate, which cooled down the atmosphere of the whole mansion, at once.

    Liu Feng was not as strong as Ha Ming, but his momentum at this time was extremely scary. Especially, the miraculous feat he performed, shooting away Ha Ming¡¯s three bullets, created a great psychological pressure on Ha Ming, the Second Death.

    ¡°Good. Master Yama, wait for the revenge of the Death Arsenal.¡±

    After a long silence, Ha Ming turned and left. ¡°Mi Xiu, follow me... we will leave China.¡±

    Mi Xiu did not say anything, but immediately followed.

    However...

    ¡°Did I say that you can leave?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice was still full of killing intentions. ¡°Do you think that you cane and go from my ce, at your will?¡±

    ¡°Yama, don¡¯t go too far in bullying others!¡±

    Ha Ming suddenly turned back and shouted, ¡°Mi Xiu and I are both here. Do you think we are the only two? On Xian Luo Mountain, there are...¡±

    ¡°There are none left. You two are the only ones from the Death Arsenal, here.¡±

    A low and muffled voice sounded, and then a giant man, two meters tall, as strong as a pr bear, came over the wall and said, ¡°Boss, Old Luo, I¡¯ve killed all the guys on the mountain.¡±

    It was the Ghost King, who came with arge machete on his shoulder, and whose de was covered with fresh blood.

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re so fierce.¡± Ha Ming clenched his fists tightly, and a series ofplicated emotions showed on his face. There were unwillingness, anger, as well as a crazed look, on his face. ¡°Master Yama, I want to challenge you. If I win, release Mi Xiu and myself. If I lose, we¡¯re at your disposal.¡±

    Liu Feng had a meaningful sneer on his face and said, ¡°Only the First Death of your Death Arsenal is qualified to challenge me, and you...¡±

    When he said the word ¡®you¡¯, Liu Feng deliberately emphasized on that single word.

    Ha Ming blushed and gasped, this time because of anger. He felt that Liu Feng was looking down on him and did not regard him as an equal opponent.

    But Liu Feng suddenly changed what he was about to say. Instead, he said, ¡°And you are barely qualified. Come on, let me see how capable you, Husky, the Second Death in the Death Arsenal, are.¡±

    Ha Ming¡¯s name originally meant Hades, the god of underground. But Liu Feng called him Husky, which made Ha Ming angry once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Ha Ming waved his right hand, and the Desert Eagle in his hand, was used as a hidden weapon and thrown at Liu Feng.

    At the same time, a long steel whip, about one and a half meters long, appeared in his hands.

    After throwing his Desert Eagle at Liu Feng, Ha Ming rushed up to Liu Feng quickly, while wielding his steel whip, which formed a half circle in front of him, and looked like a live iron snake.

 Chapter 178 A Death Is Killed by Accident

    <h4>Chapter 178 A Death Is Killed by ident</h4>

    There is a saying in the Chinese martial arts field: a real professional can tell what the situation is like, as soon he takes a sniff.

    From Ha Ming¡¯s attack, one could tell that the Second Death was really powerful. And Luo Tengfei might not be able to defeat him, even if he were to use his werewolf power.

    When Liu Feng swerved to avoid the Desert Eagle, Ha Ming¡¯s steel whip came through the air, at him. The tip of the pure steel made a hideous sound, in mid-air.

    One can imagine that this whip would definitely be able to break a person¡¯s body, if it came into contact with the person.

    Liu Feng turned quickly at an extremely high speed. He easily avoided the steel whip and reached for Ha Ming¡¯s back.

    Even so, Luo Tengfei and the Ghost King, who were watching the battle felt extremely nervous.The strong wind created by the impact of the steel whip, made Liu Feng¡¯s hair fly up slightly, and even made the short bangs on his forehead, curl backwards.

    sh!

    At the same time, Ha Ming suddenly turned around. The steel whip in his hand whipped round again, and sparks flew, as he aimed it at Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Good, your fighting sensitivity is great.¡± Liu Feng squatted down and twisted his whole body. Then he rose, like a a dragoning out of the water. While nimbly avoiding the steel whip, he punched Ha Ming in the chest.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Ha Ming shouted loudly and retreated as far as he could. He pulled back the steel whip in his right hand, and suddenly flicked the tip of the steel whip towards the back of Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    At this moment, Ha Ming had a ferocious smirk on his face. When he tried to retreat, Liu Feng almost hit his clothes, and a terrible force suddenly erupted, causing him to feel great pain in the chest.

    But Ha Ming managed to avoid getting killed. Besides, he had practiced the skill of pulling the steel whip backward, thousands of times already, and was very good at it. Many masters of the Western underground world had died at his hands, because of this skill. He was looking forward to causing the magnificent Yama¡¯s death, through his whip.

    But Ha Ming was wrong. Liu Feng stepped forward with his left foot, tilted his body forward, and made a bowing gesture. At the same time, he reached back, without turning his head.

    Bump!

    The tip of the steel whip had been firmly grasped by him.

    Ha Ming¡¯s grin which had just appeared on his face, stiffened in an instant.

    After grabbing the steel whip, Liu Feng suddenly pulled back. Immediately, Ha Ming had difficulty holding on to his steel whip. Even though he was stronger than Liu Feng, he was pulled forward.

    ¡°No! How can the yellow race be more powerful than the white race?¡±

    Ha Ming roared, stabilized his lower body, and started to pull back his steel whip.

    The struggle between the two men made the steel whip sh, and even the links of the steel whip, gave off sparks.

    ¡°Who says that the white race must be superior to the yellow race?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°The Chinese martial arts is the best in the world. After World War II, there was a 20-year stagnation in the Chinese martial arts field. However, in the training of human potential development, it is still something unique. The yellow people who have been well trained, did not lose out to the naturally strong white and ck people.¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng¡¯s action was proof of what he said.

    He was pulling the steel whip with one hand, while Ha Ming was pulling it with both hands. But they both seemed to be evenly matched in this tug of war.

    No, actually, they were not evenly matched. Liu Feng was rxed, but all of Ha Ming¡¯s muscles in his chest, arms, and legs were flexed to the maximum. Apparently, he was putting forth all his strength.

    ¡°No, even if you are the Yama, even if I really can¡¯t defeat you, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m weaker than you, give it back to me!¡± Ha Ming seemed to be quite confident of his own strength, and it seemed that the only way he could regain his dignity, was through this strength.

    He pulled backward with all his strength, and his trousers ripped, due to the straining of the muscles in his legs.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng suddenly let go of the whip.

    Ah!

    Ha Ming cried out in horror. He had exerted himself so much that he suddenly took several steps backward, and finally, fell heavily to the ground.

    What was more annoying was that, after the steel whip was pulled back by him, it circled in mid-air and hit him in his face.

    Damn!

    Ha Ming felt dazed after being hit by his own whip. It seemed that his cheekbones were broken and at least two of his front teeth had been smashed to pieces, and dropped out of his mouth.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s wonderful! Hey, the Second Death, others use their steel whips to hit opponents, why are you using yours to p yourself in the face?¡±

    ¡°Old Luo, you don¡¯t know. You must first practice being beaten up before you can beat others. This shows that Mr. Husky¡¯s basic skills are so well practiced, that he likes to p himself, in realbat. This, apparently, can improve his fighting ability!¡±

    Luo Tengfei and the Ghost King stood together, and ridiculed Ha Ming, which made him very angry.

    Liu Feng came closer to Ha Ming, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Ha Ming, you lost. I have to say that if I had not returned to China, and if we had met a few months ago, you would have made me feel very troubled, even if you can¡¯t beat me. But now, in front of me, you¡¯re defenseless.¡±

    ¡°Whoo... No, I am the Second Death, I am the Death. Death is supposed be the ruler of the Western underground world. You¡¯re not the ruler, even if you are the yama.¡±

    Ha Ming roared and wielded his steel whip again.

    But Liu Feng raised his hand, grasped the steel whip once again, and suddenly pulled it back.

    This time Ha Ming was really unable to hold on to his whip. The one and a half meter long steel whip was flung backward by Liu Feng, and flew off, while circling in mid-air.

    ¡°Thwack!¡±

    It seemed that it had hit something.

    ¡°Oh my god! Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Er, the Fifth Death¡¯s head broke so easily.¡±

    ¡°F**k! It will rouse somebody¡¯s great hatred this time.¡±

    Everyone there, security guards, Luo Tengfei, Ghost King, Yang Ding and Yang Shiwen, were all startled at this time, and some people even shouted out, because they were so shocked.

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill him. It was an ident!¡±

    Yes, Master Feng really did not mean to do it. He just wanted to show off his strength, so he grabbed Ha Ming¡¯s steel whip and threw it out.

    Nevertheless, he did not expect Mi Xiu, the Fifth Death, to be standing directly in the path of the steel whip. Besides, he was trying to creep up to Liu Feng, because he was worried about Ha Ming. Therefore, he was hit on his head by the steel whip that flew out suddenly.

    His head was smashed directly, and the Fifth Death died instantly, and fell to the ground, with a loud crash.

 Chapter 179 Deep Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 179 Deep Cooperation</h4>

    ¡°Mi Xiu!¡±

    Ha Ming had regained his vision at this time. When he saw the Fifth Death¡¯s corpse, his eyes widened in anger. ¡°Yama, how dare you! You really deserve to be called yama!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Yes, yama can decide the time for anyone¡¯s death. Although I identally killed Mi Miu, to tell you the truth, I really wanted to keep him here forever.¡±

    Ha Ming struggled to stand up. His face was swollen and he looked grotesque. ¡°Good! From now on, the Death Arsenal and the Netherworld will...¡±

    Bump!

    Before Ha Ming could finish speaking, he was kicked in the face, by a big foot.

    Then Liu Feng retracted his foot, and Ha Ming fell once more, to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Since you dared to challenge me, we¡¯re already sworn enemies.¡± After that, Liu Feng turned and walked to the main door of the vi. On the way, he said as he waved his hands, ¡°Ghost King, Old Luo, you take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost King walked over to Ha Ming, carrying his machete.

    Luo Tengfei waved and said, ¡°You guys, catch hold of these terrified security guards for me. In a moment, I¡¯ll connect them to Haiyer to brainwash them.¡±

    ¡°No, what do you want to do? Why are you catching us?¡±

    ¡°Why brainwash us? You¡¯re viting our human rights! How do you brainwash someone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or I¡¯ll not be responsible for my actions.¡±

    Some of the security guards shouted and yelled, trying to resist. But when faced with the members of the noctivagant team, they really did not have the ability to resist at all. Several of the guys who were too aggressive, were knocked down directly.

    Looking at what was happening, Yang Ding gave a deep sigh. He had clearly realized that Liu Feng had a super ssified identity, and his people also had some secrets that could not be made known to others. He understood what Liu Feng had to do now.

    In fact, Yang Ding did thank Liu Feng in his mind. If it were not for the timely appearance of Liu Feng¡¯s men today, and Liu Feng¡¯s return at the critical moment, he would already have died.

    Yang Ding was touched when he saw Liu Feng heading directly to Uncle Bing, who had been shot at, while trying to defend him. He touched Uncle Bing¡¯s chest with one hand, and caught his right hand with the other.

    Yang Ding asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Feng, will... will he survive?¡±

    Liu Feng frowned and said, ¡°He won¡¯t die, but he can¡¯t be your bodyguard anymore, even if he survives.¡±

    While they were talking, Liu Feng twiddled the fingers of his left hand, and three silver needles appeared in his hands.

    While Liu Feng tended to Uncle Bing, the Ghost King on the other side, wielded his machete and mmed it down.

    Crack ... puff!

    Immediately, blood spurted out at a distance of seven to eight meters. After seeing this scene, some people with weak disposition, fainted instantly.

    Ha Ming had been decapitated.

    The Second Death, the second boss of the Death Arsenal, who was the superpower with transcendent status in the Western underground world, had been beheaded by the Ghost King, the soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld, which was at the same level as the Death Arsenal.

    If the news ever leaked out, the whole Western underground world, would be shocked.

    In order to avoid further trouble and stop the two superpowers from attacking the Netherworld at the same time, Liu Feng had to get to the root of the matter.

    Half an hourter, peace returned to the Yang Family.

    Due to the highly-efficient actions of the noctivagant team, the whole vi area was back to normal, and the power andwork were also restored.

    Yang Ding had to deal with the security guards who were killed at the gate of the vi area, and all the dead security guards who worked for Yang Family.

    At dusk, Liu Feng, Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen, Luo Tengfei and Ghost King, gathered at Yang Ding¡¯s office, on the second floor of the vi.

    Yang Ding was chain smoking. After smoking three cigarettes, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Feng, you saved Bing. I¡¯m very grateful to you. When I initially invited you here, I only wanted you to protect my daughter. I didn¡¯t expect that it would attract so many horrible forces.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Old Yang, do you feel a little guilty now and feel that you should not have involved me in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m d, too. But for you, I¡¯m afraid that I would have died today.¡± Yang Ding said this, with a bitter smile on his face.

    And he lit up another cigarette, as he was talking.

    But before he could smoke it, Liu Feng took away his cigarette and said, ¡°Smoke less. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    Although Liu Feng told Yang Ding that smoking was bad for his health, he still took the cigarette, and blew out clouds of smoke.

    Looking at Liu Feng, Yang Ding forced a smile, and shook his head.

    ¡°Now, things are not as easy to fix as you thought.¡± Liu Feng smoked, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Do you know why the Goddess Temple and the Death Arsenal are here? Do you know what these two organizations represent?¡±

    Yang Ding shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I can feel that I am far away from them.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°The person who really wants yournd in Arabia, is Robinson, an American oil tycoon. But this oil tycoon, who ranks very highly in the world wealth list, is just a spokesperson for the Goddess Temple, on the surface.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, Yang Ding¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°In the Western underground world, there are thirteen great superpowers, including the Goddess Temple and the Death Arsenal. Compared with the Goddess Temple, the Death Arsenal is more terrible.¡±

    Yang Ding was confused. It seemed that he did not understand about these superpowers.

    Liu Feng went on to say, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, if all the 13 superpowers put forth all their strength, they could instantly destroy a rtively, underdeveloped small country in Africa.¡±

    Er!

    Yang Ding¡¯s eye widened again.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°What I mean is that it will take them an hour or even less¡± Hearing that, Yang Ding felt his heart beat more rapidly.

    ¡°There are many more things that will shock you.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Luo Tengfei on the shoulder. ¡°Old Luo, tell him.¡±

    Ahem! Ahem!

    Chatterbox Luo Tengfei cleared his throat first, and then raised a finger. ¡°The situation I know is a bitplicated, so let¡¯s put it in three points. First, the vast majority of the people in the Western world, whoe to you and want to buy yournd or cooperate with you, are from the Goddess Temple and Death Arsenal. The Goddess Temple is mainly engaged in the traditional energy source industry.¡±

    ¡°Second,¡±

    Luo Tengfei raised two fingers this time and said, ¡°In addition to the Western world, the Yamaguchi Group of Japan also wants yournd. Your previous lover Ma Xiaoyun, the woman who almost killed you, is... Yamamoto Yun Meihui, daughter of Yamamoto Juntai, the leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi.¡±

    Ah!

    Yang Ding was very surprised. This was the first time, he came to know of Ma Xiaoyun¡¯s real identity.

    As a Chinese and Asian, Yang Ding might feel that he was far away from the Western Underground World, but he was familiar with the Yamaguchi-gumi of Japan. It was very famous in Asia.

    Being targeted by the first criminal syndicate of Asia, even the richest man in China would feel rmed daily, not to mention the richest man in Donghai City.

    At this time, Luo Tengfei raised three fingers. ¡°On the surface, you are targeted by three forces now. As time goes on, the pressure you will face, will be greater and greater. After all, there¡¯s a huge reserve of oil under yournd in Arabia. In the Western underground world, there are a lot of people who want to get involved in traditional energy.¡±

    Whirr!

    Yang Ding took a deep breath, raised his hand and massaged his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to solve this problem for a long time. Unfortunately, I have not seeded. Originally I thought that I can solve this problem as long as I could cooperate with someone, who couldpete with Robinson, but now I realized that it¡¯s of no use at all.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still useful.¡±

    Luo Tengfei said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think of cooperating with my boss Liu Feng? As long as we work together to extract oil, who will dare to make trouble for you again?¡±

    After hearing what Luo Tengfei said, Yang Ding¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. But Liu Feng gave Luo Tengfei a meaningful look.

    Ahem! Ahem!

    Old Luo coughed twice and said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. Judge said that. He said that in fact our Netherworld should get involved in this field. In this way, not only can we make money, but will also solve the problems of the Yang Family. ¡°But you never mentioned it. So naturally we can¡¯t say anything about it. But today I am taking this opportunity to say what I want to say.¡±

    The Ghost King added, ¡°Boss, the Judge did say that. And we also think that thend will definitely be an oil field in the future. Now it is a pie that is too big for the Yang Family to eat. Only our Netherworld can help him.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld!¡±

    Yang Ding suddenly grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Feng, your Netherworld is also...¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld is a force at the same level as the Goddess Temple and the Death Arsenal.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Yang Ding, and voluntarily admitted to another of his identity.

    ¡°Feng, since you trust me so much and even let me know your identity, I am absolutely willing to cooperate with you.¡±

    Yang Ding said, ¡°In China, we can¡¯t extract oil and develop energy industry, privately. Mynd is abroad, so we can do whatever we want. As long as we extract oil, we also can...¡±

    ¡°When the oil is extracted, it can only be sold preferentially to China.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yang Ding again and said in a rare, formal tone, ¡°China is developing rapidly, but it also suffers great internal and external pressure. As a Chinese, I am obligated to make some contributions to our country.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.

    Everyone looked around and found that the visitor was Zhou Yi, the director of the Fifth National Security Bureau. He had personally sent Liu Feng back to Donghai City, but he disappeared soon after arriving at Donghai City. No one knew how he managed to get into the mansion.

    At this time, Zhou Yi was apanied by a beautiful girl, with a very cold expression. She tied her hair in a simple ponytail, and wore a sweatsuit, and had a very capable and experienced look.

    While Liu Feng was arguing with the dean of education in Technology University, this girl was also with Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you came at the right time,¡± Liu Feng said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You are always absent whenever there is a fight or gunfire, and then show up without any invitation, as soon as there is something good.¡±

    Haha!

    Zhou Yi was not angry, butughed. ¡°Liu Feng, you needn¡¯t talk to me like that. I did not apany you earlier, because I had to report to my boss. If you¡¯re interested in serving our country, I can help you in a more reasonable way. You and the Yang Family will cooperate to extract oil. In order to help you, I¡¯ll coborate thoroughly with your Netherworld, using my personal name.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Coborate on what?¡±

    ¡°On weapons.¡±

    Zhou Yi had a profound smile on his face and said, ¡°As long as you are willing, I can make the Netherworld be the third arsenal in the Western underground world.¡±

 Chapter 180 The Wolf Castle

    <h4>Chapter 180 The Wolf Castle</h4>

    ¡°The third one...¡±

    ¡°Yes, the third one.¡±

    Zhou Yi got close to Liu Feng and whispered, ¡°The weapon export of China has been suppressed by the West. Despite the improvement in recent years, China¡¯s share in the international market is still limited. We have done a profound investigation. The annual consumption of weapons of the Western underground world is quite huge. You know what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Hearing these words, Liu Fengughed and asked, ¡°How much profit do I get?¡±

    ¡°We split it 90/10. 90 for the country, and 10 for Netherworld,¡± Zhou Yi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite tricky of you!¡± Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go 50/50. Since I¡¯m now the general distributor already, it doesn¡¯t make sense that I get only 10% from such a big market.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°How dare you split the profits in half with a whole country?¡±

    Liu Feng giggled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not alone, and I represent a super power. Well you know, I used to be a national hero, and I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop it! We¡¯ll split it 80/20.¡±

    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°You said that you were just a general distributor. As a former national warrior and a true iron-blood soldier, you shouldn¡¯t think of making money from the country all the time.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Liu Feng was offended by his words. He pointed at his chest and said with his head shaking, ¡°All right, 80/20. But forget about the oil trade. I¡¯ll sell it to whoever I want from now on.¡±

    ¡°Holy hell! How could you change your mind even faster than turning a page?¡±

    ¡°So what? That¡¯s how I do business.¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng acting so rascally, Zhou Yi could do nothing butpromise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make my final offer, 70/30.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s face got distorted as he spat out ¡°70/30¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more terms, Liu Feng. The ratio I offered is already against the rules.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Liu Feng put on a satisfied smile just like a profiteer.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Zhou Yi raised his hand to p his head, and got up to walk away.

    ¡°Hey, what about our profound cooperation? How can you just leave like this?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°She will stay here and exin things to you. And she¡¯s called Dark Sparrow.¡±

    Zhou Yi¡¯s voice came from outside, while the beauty with a ponytail went over to Liu Feng instead of leaving.

    Liu Feng looked up at the beautiful girl. ¡°So you are Dark Sparrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Dark Sparrow nodded and said, ¡°From now on, we will deliver you weapons through the National Security Channel on the high seas¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough. You don¡¯t have to tell me these things.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at Luo Tengfei. ¡°You will remain in contact with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Dark Sparrow was very respectful to Liu Feng, but she showed a nce of disdain as she looked at Luo Tengfei.

    Luo Tengfei raised his hand and adjusted his big sunsses, then he said with contempt, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t be serious about making me connect with such a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me. Let¡¯s fight one on one until you are convinced.¡±

    ¡°Damn, then let¡¯s fight. I dare you.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the fight could begin, Liu Feng hit the table hard and made a loud noise. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two. We got tons of stuff to do now. Fight me one on one if you¡¯re so good at fighting.¡±

    Luo Tengfei was so scared that his neck shrank. He muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have the balls to fight you, Boss, unless I want my ass kicked.¡±

    Surprisingly, Dark Sparrow put on a serious expression and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you used to be the hero of China, so Dark Sparrow dares not fight you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you two stay in good contact. Don¡¯t you screw up the business.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Under Liu Feng¡¯s deterrent, both of them became calm.

    Afterward, the three of them had a long talk for almost three hours until it turned totally dark.

    There wasn¡¯t a single star in the sky that night, and the temperature dropped abruptly.

    It was near November when the Universiade was over. It began raining lightly, making it even more chilly.

    Liu Feng was sitting under an art pavilion in the courtyard, then he set up a refractory stove and began to roast beef.

    The aroma of the meat was spreading with the cold wind and getting stronger.

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it boring to eat barbecue alone?¡±

    Luo Tengfei suddenly showed up, holding a seasoning bowl with both hands and chopsticks in his right hand.

    Liu Feng smiled and waved at him, and Luo Tengfei quickly ran over and sat in front of Liu Feng.

    Old Luo already picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth before he got Liu Feng¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Old Luo, both you and the Ghost King were among the first who established the Netherworld with me. We have gone through fire and water numerous times. Have you ever been afraid?¡± Liu Feng also took a piece of beef and asked while eating.

    Luo Tengfei said, ¡°Of course not. To be honest, Boss, I¡¯ve decided to follow your lead since you fought me and defeated all my power gained from werewolf blood.¡±

    ¡°Werewolf blood.¡±

    Liu Feng put down the chopsticks, frowned, and said, ¡°You know, Old Luo, my biggest worry is that your having werewolf blood gets exposed. The psychos in the most mysterious Wolf Castle in the Western world won¡¯t stop chasing you.¡±

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m also worried about this. Boss, you know about the dark history of my family. It was my crazy father who gave me the werewolf blood. He forced my mother to marry him when she lived in the Wolf Castle. Subsequently, I was born and inherited this weird blood.¡± Luo Tengfei kept putting beef into his mouth while talking.

    Liu Feng was amused by what Luo Tengfei said. ¡°Your father was such a weirdo. But seriously speaking, your werewolf blood may probably be exposed this time. The nine soul-reaper messengers of our Netherworld all carry special chips in their body. The moment one dies, the information of thest few minutes of his life will be transferred to headquarters.¡±

    ¡°I know. There must also be this kind of device in the Death Arsenal. But I¡¯ve already set up signal blockers around the Yangs¡¯ house,¡± Luo Tengfei said. ¡°At least they won¡¯t find out in a short time that it was us from the Netherworld who killed their men.¡±

    ¡°I mean your blood.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Things are special in the Goddess Temple. Don¡¯t forget that we have fought their top goddess. It seems that signal blockers won¡¯t work on the stuff they carry. So, even if you stay in China, the lunatics in the Wolf Castle won¡¯t easily make trouble in China.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in a medieval castle in northern Europe, a tough man with a super-strong figure was sitting by a fire stove to warm up.

    Just then, his phone rang. ¡°Hello. What? The Goddess Temple... Screw you. The Wolf Castle isn¡¯t a mafia, and has nothing to do with you. And I have nothing to say to you.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something, making the super-strong man frown suddenly.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s a man with werewolf blood in the East?¡± the super-strong man stood up with his eyes slowly turning blood red in the firelight. ¡°Do you have any evidence? I promise that the Goddess Temple will vanish from the world within 10 days if you dare to make jokes with the Wolf Castle.¡±

 Chapter 181 Instructing Yang Shiwen

    <h4>Chapter 181 Instructing Yang Shiwen</h4>

    There were few people in the world who dared to say such swear words to those in the Goddess Temple.

    Or even if there were any crazy people who dared to say such things, did he have such strength as them?

    However, there was a woman¡¯s soft voice from the phone in the strong man¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Mobei, please believe me, how would I dare offend the Wolf Castle? The person I spoke of always wears a pair of sunsses. But once he takes off the sunsses in the sun, his eyes will turn red, and his strength and speed will multiply.¡±

    The super-strong man named Mobei was silent as his eyespletely turned blood red at this time. He was like a hungry male wolf in the light of a fire.

    The woman on the other end of the phone continued to say, ¡°And, after the man just takes off his sunsses, his eyes are white, which are different from the normal werewolves, so...¡±

    ¡°Bang... Bang!¡±

    At this moment, Mobei kicked away the stove in front of him. Large pieces of charcoal were scattered in the hall of the castle and sizzled and burned on the stone floor.

    ¡°White pupils turn to red pupils. The man turns out to have a rare variant of blood.¡±

    Mobei began to breathe heavily. If someone saw his facial expression, he would find that Mobei was not only angry but also a little bit excited. ¡°Tell me, where is the person you spoke of? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°He is in China, and his name is Luo Tengfei,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said. ¡°He is now in Donghai, China, and I have heard that he is a member of the superpower Netherworld of the Western underground world, and one of the nine soul-reaper messengers.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know. If the information you provided is true, I will reward the Goddess Temple.¡± After saying this, Mobei hurriedly hung up the phone, and then rushed to the top of the castle like a wolf and shouted, ¡°Over here, let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Liu Feng habitually got up early to practice, but he found that Yang Shiwen was even earlier than him.

    In the backyard of the Yang family, Yang Shiwen practiced what Liu Feng had taught her. Her serious expression showed an otherworldly beauty. Although it had be cold out, Yang Shiwen only wore thin sportswear. When waving her fists, she looked really hot.

    Especially when she threw snap fists, the shaking of her fists would naturally lead her full bust to bounce, and her long silky hair also danced with her movements. She was like a fairy that fell from the sky.

    ¡°Bump, bump, bump!¡±

    After practicing for a while, Yang Shiwen continued to perform snap fists, slip chop fists, and swing whips.

    While her punches switched back and forth, she could make clear sounds, which showed that she had made progress.

    Afterpleting the moves, Yang Shiwen mmed her hands together and pouted. ¡°I still haven¡¯t reached such a degree of force that reaches the fingertips, and the moves are not stable if I do them fast. Why? When will I be able to reach the level of Brother Feng?¡±

    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t mastered the skills of practicing and using martial arts.¡±

    Liu Feng walked behind Yang Shiwen, and slightly held her wrists.

    Having her wrists grabbed by Liu Feng and feeling the warmth from his palms, Yang Shiwen¡¯s body shook a little, and she asked weakly, ¡°What is the skill?¡±

    ¡°Do this.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hands, pulling Yang Shiwen¡¯s hands onto his chest. Looking as if he was hugging her, Liu Feng said in her ear, ¡°Stand with the three-pile method and remember it. If you want to use martial arts, don¡¯t think about how the body moves, but rely on your head to lead.¡±

    During the conversation, Liu Feng gently touched Yang Shiwen¡¯s little head with his nose.

    Yang Shiwen slightly moved her head forward, and instinctively took steps in front of her. And then her move with the left hand behind and the right hand in front was changed without Liu Feng leading her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen discovered the key points at once, but she didn¡¯t seem to catch on.

    At this time, Liu Feng withdrew his hands, and held onto Yang Shiwen¡¯s slim waist. ¡°When you want to turn around, in addition to leading with your head, turn your waist first, and your body will naturally move.¡±

    During the speech, Liu Feng used his hands slightly, and led Yang Shiwen to turn left, and then she moved her feet. Her upper bodypleted the turn under the lead of her head.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen seemed to have deeper understanding. ¡°This is like the hands turning in the Eight Diagrams Palm that you taught me. The head leads, the waist controls the body, and the ankles make the force.¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±

    Liu Feng generously praised Yang Shiwen. ¡°After you have mastered the skills of head-leading and waist-controlling, and have practiced standing and palms-turning more, you will soon reach the level of strength entering your fingertips. This is known as ¡®when conditions are ripe, sess wille¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Please give me more instructions. You must have more skills,¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    ¡°OK, do this.¡±

    Liu Feng pushed Yang Shiwen¡¯s left foot forward with a toe, and then held her shoulders with his hands and leaned to the right.

    Following the strength of Liu Feng, Miss Yang came up with a movement of stepping sideways.

    ¡°Hold on and shake your shoulders with your left arm and punch forward with all your strength.¡±

    With Liu Feng¡¯s careful instruction, Yang Shiwen¡¯s movements were extremely standard. As she performed a chop fist, a faintly discernible sound in the air could be heard.

    When Yang Shiwen finished the chop fist, she flicked her fist suddenly and her five thin fingers quickly spread out. At this moment, a very slight squeaking sound could be heard at her fingertips.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng was surprised because Yang Shiwen¡¯s snap had reached a level of strength of entering the fingertips and impacting her blood.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Brother Feng, I felt it.¡±

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen excitedly screamed, ¡°Brother Feng, although you are usually a rogue, you¡¯re really good at teaching others to practice martial arts!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®usually a rogue¡¯? If you keep talking cr*p, I will beat your ass.¡±

    ¡°Come on, beat me!¡±

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t feel ufortable or embarrassed by Liu Feng¡¯s words. Instead, she behaved as if she was not afraid of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, continue to practice.¡±

    Liu Feng grabbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s wrists again behind her and took her to practice palms turning in Eight Diagrams.

    Under Liu Feng¡¯s guidance, Yang Shiwen seemed to have made a leap forward on this day.

    However, they felt something was wrong as they practiced.

    ¡°Shiwen, would you stop arching backward?¡± When Liu Feng asked this, he blushed in spite of his face being thicker than a city wall.

    ¡°Ah? What did I arch?¡± Yang Shiwen did not understand.

    ¡°Your ass!¡±

    Liu Feng said shortly, ¡°Keep your body in the middle, and don¡¯t tilt your big ass.¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a woman¡¯s hips are more tilted than a man¡¯s? What¡¯s more, I¡¯m in such good shape. This is called a nice... butt, but not a big ass! You damn rogue, can¡¯t you say anything nice?¡±

    ¡°This, okay, your...¡±

    ¡°And, I would like to criticize you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen continued, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Do you have a gun? You have hit me.¡±

    ¡°I... well, I am... Dammit!¡±

    The arrogant Big Boss of Yama didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Just when he was speaking, Yang Shiwen¡¯s little hand suddenly went backward. Brother Feng¡¯s most valuable treasure had fallen into Miss Yang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen also eximed, ¡°You are a rogue. Are you thinking something unhealthy? You are... hard!¡±

    When Miss Yang discovered what happened, she suddenly turned back.

    When she turned back, she deliberately picked up her feet and pulled her belly in, as she was afraid that Liu Feng¡¯s ¡°gun¡± would hit her again. At this time, Liu Feng happened to take her forward.

    As a result, their mouths suddenly touched.

    At this moment, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes were widened to the limit at the same time, but they did not immediately separate.

    They kept this shameful posture for almost two seconds. Yang Shiwen suddenly turned back and covered her face with her hands and she could only see ck.

    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡±

    Liu Feng coughed twice, and not knowing what else to say, asked, ¡°Well, Shiwen, is this the first time you¡¯ve kissed a man?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Miss Yang became even more angry, and she twisted her head back. ¡°Do you think I have kissed others? You bastard.¡±

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Actually, I guessed it. Your kiss is bitter and I don¡¯t want to kiss you another time.¡±

    ¡°You rogue. Dare you say that again?¡±

    ¡°I dare say it a hundred times. Your skills... Well, I admit, your lips are very plump. Aside from that, nothing is good.¡±

    ¡°Tut!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was so angry that her eyes were full of rage.

    ¡°Or should I also instruct you in kissing?¡± Liu Feng asked tentatively.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s face turned red suddenly. ¡°This, this, how do you instruct this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s actually very simple.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hands and held Miss Yang¡¯s face, and then covered her lips with his.

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen felt that her brain went nk and her heartbeat had doubled.

    ¡°Rx!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s mouth was not separated from Yang Shiwen¡¯s lips, but he said clearly, ¡°You can close your eyes and feel it with your heart.¡±

    And then Yang Shiwen closed her eyes.

    In this way, their kisssted for more than a minute.

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s breathing became more and more urgent at this time. She felt that there was a small me in her heart that made her hot.

    She even involuntarily raised her hands and touched Liu Feng¡¯s strong chest.

    Just then, she suddenly heard a crisp voice. ¡°Shiwen, are you back here? I¡¯vee to ask you for help.¡±

 Chapter 182 Itâ€™s Your Showtime

    <h4>Chapter 182 It¡¯s Your Showtime</h4>

    The person who arrived was Cheng Xiaoxi. After she shouted this, she also saw that Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were kissing.

    ¡°Oh! Continue, I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Xiaoxi instantly blushed and turned to run.

    ¡°Hey! Xiaoxi,e back.¡±

    Yang Shiwen would like to find a ce to hide, but she still exined, ¡°Just, it¡¯s not what you think. Just now, Liu Feng was instructing me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Instructing you? Liu Feng instructed you on how to kiss?¡± Xiaoxi looked incredulous.

    ¡°No, he was instructing me on how to practice martial arts, hand to hand and mouth to mouth.¡±

    Even Yang Shiwen herself did not believe what she had said.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted his forehead, and heined in his heart. ¡°Fu*k, she is a smart girl, how could she be so stupid this time?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoxi, what are you doing here so early? What do you want Shiwen to help you with?¡± Brother Feng stood up and changed the topic directly.

    Xiaoxi suddenly reacted and said, ¡°In fact, I just came to find Shiwen to borrow you. Liu Feng, people from the Jian family havee to my home. They are so aggressive that my parents are under pressure. I...¡±

    ¡°OK, your Brother Feng will help you.¡±

    Before Liu Feng had said anything, Yang Shiwen agreed. ¡°And the trouble of your family was caused by Liu Feng. Last time, when he pretended to be your boyfriend, he hit the man surnamed Jian. He should settle the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered at the side, as he did not take the Jian family seriously.

    ¡°Brother Feng, please don¡¯tugh.¡±

    Xiaoxi was almost crying. ¡°You really don¡¯t know that the people from the Jian family are really aggressive. Now they havepletely stopped supplying us tea. They brought a lot of people to surround our house. I cane here because I was not at homest night. In the morning my mother secretly called me, now I am...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll have breakfast first, and then go to your home.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t eat breakfast. Go now.¡± Miss Yang was more anxious than Xiaoxi.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Jian familye to give vent to their anger. And if I guess right, they mainlye for me.¡±

    Xiaoxi seemed to be very anxious. But Liu Feng waved his hand. ¡°Believe me, don¡¯t worry. Since I know this, the Jian family is absolutely incapable of hurting your family.¡±

    Although Xiaoxi was anxious, she couldn¡¯t force Liu Feng to leave immediately.

    After breakfast, it was already past 7:30 am. Liu Feng drove the car to Xiaoxi¡¯s home along with Xiaoxi and Yang Shiwen.

    The Cheng family preferred a quiet ce, so they built a vi in the outer suburbs outside the city. When they arrived at the vi, it was already around 9 am.

    ¡°God, so many people!¡±

    ¡°There are so many cars. Is the Jian family a big family in the south? How can they have such a big force in Donghai?¡±

    As Liu Feng drove to the front of the vi, Yang Shiwen and Xiaoxi were scared.

    The vast vi was surrounded ring upon ring by expressionless men in ck. And in front of the main entrance of the vi, at least 30 minibusses were parked. Obviously, the people who surrounded the vi arrived in these minibusses.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they are small potatoes.¡±

    Liu Feng slowed down and turned the steering wheel, then he parked the car behind the minibusses. He calmly said, ¡°They make things so big with an intention to solve some idealized things at once. Simrly, I want to deal with them at once with this opportunity.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped out of the car.

    As Yang Shiwen had experienced a lot of things with Liu Feng, and now she knew some martial arts, she was also fearless and followed Liu Feng at once.

    Xiaoxi bit her lower lip hard and then got up the courage to step out of the car.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    When they walked to the front of the vi, four men in ck immediately came forward and stopped them.

    ¡°Boy, are you shopping with girls? I think you areing to the wrong ce.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Not the wrong ce. Boy, you can leave, but the two girls stay here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, right, these two girls are the most beautiful I have ever seen in my life. One is tall and the other is small and exquisite. I love them both.¡±

    Those men in ck stopped Liu Feng first, and then focused on Yang Shiwen and Xiaoxi.

    Xiaoxi was insulted and hid behind Liu Feng, which seemed to be the safest ce.

    However, Miss Yang took the initiative to step forward, and hooked her finger at the nearest man. ¡°Want me to stay? Come on, let me see if you have this ability.¡±

    ¡°Hey! This girl is quite arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I think she is not arrogant but a hot girl. She might be too hot to bear!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, even if she is a hot girl, what can we do? We areing here to make trouble. We can destroy anything as we like.¡±

    These people were really crazy, and they even looked down upon the entire Donghai city.

    The guy who just said that Yang Shiwen was arrogant went over to Miss Yang. ¡°Girl, did you hear what my buddy said? Come on, let me see whether you are arrogant or hot! Come on, give me a smile.¡±

    The guy said that while raising his right hand. It looked like he was going to tickle Yang Shiwen¡¯s chin.

    However, before he finished the gesture of raising his hand, he heard a muffled sounde from his crotch. Then he bent down at the waist and his face turned purple.

    ¡°Fu*k! A kill-your-son kick!¡±

    ¡°She is really a hot girl, dammit!¡±

    ¡°Girl, since you have hit our brother, do you know how serious the consequence is?¡±

    The other three immediately rushed over to Yang Shiwen. No, not only just those three, but other people around the vi also came over, and some even took out knives and steel pipes from behind their waists.

    Facing this, Miss Yang, who was arrogant just now, suddenly stepped back and said, ¡°Brother Feng, now it¡¯s your showtime.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    After Liu Feng said those words, he immediately made three punches, making muffled sounds.

    The three guys who were close to Yang Shiwen fell to the ground with their noses bleeding before they could see how Liu Feng struck.

    ¡°Fu*k, he is really tough!¡±

    ¡°Even if he is tough, can he beat up us? Go!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull any punches. Kill him.¡±

    Other men rushed in from all directions, but Liu Feng took a step forward again, and then slowly raised his hands. ¡°This kind of work is always done by men. Come on, after I clean up you trash, I will go to your master.¡±

    ¡°Woosh... Bump!¡±

    The first guy who rushed at Liu Feng just lifted up the steel pipe in his hand, and then he felt a pair of big hands grab his cor. He was thrown powerfully and was sent more than 10 meters away. Then he smashed on the windshield of a minibus heavily.

    ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh... Bump, bump, bump...¡±

    Finally, the second, third, fourth...

    Liu Feng¡¯s means of hitting people were extremely simple and crude. All those who rushed at him would be thrown to the minibusses. Anyway, these people came here in these minibusses, so it would be good to use these people to ruin these minibusses.

    The disturbance outside quickly shocked the people in the vi.

    Three men and one woman rushed out of the main entrance of the vi less than five minutester.

    The first was a middle-aged woman, who wore an expensive icy jadeite ne. She said seriously, ¡°Stop! You, especially you, if you dare beat my people, I will make you die here right away.¡±

    After the woman opened her mouth, the three people beside her took out pistols from their waists, and the three muzzles pointed at Liu Feng at the same time.

 Chapter 183 Are You Killing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 183 Are You Killing Me?</h4>

    But when the three men raised the guns, their sights suddenly dimmed for a moment, and then the guns in their hands went missing.

    ¡°I hate people pointing weapons at me, so I decided to turn these things into scraps of metal.¡±

    When the three people heard Liu Feng talking, they found that the three guns were already in Liu Feng¡¯s hands. At the same time, Liu Feng just stepped back and stood back where he was.

    Everyone, including the middle-aged woman, watched Liu Feng¡¯s hands rubbing continuously, turning the three guns into unrecognizable parts. The clips, barrels, strikers, and triggers all fell to the ground.

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    The arrogant middle-aged woman looked at Liu Feng, her eyes full of grievances. ¡°You are... Are you the one who hurt my son Ziqiao?¡±

    ¡°Your son? Who?¡± Having dismantled the three guns, Liu Feng pped his hands, unconcerned.

    ¡°My son is Jian Ziqiao!¡±

    After saying that, she cast her eyes at Xiao Xi, who was behind Liu Feng. ¡°It must be you. You showed up with this little bitch, you must be Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°You, you are an old bitch. Your son has been repeatedly picking trouble with people, Brother Feng was just defending himself and fighting back.¡± Xiao Xi stretched her neck and retaliated.

    ¡°You dissolute bitch, how dare you curse me! You were supposed to marry my son, Jian Ziqiao, but you have hooked up this little hooligan, shame on you...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Liu Feng most despised those who quarreled for no reason, who were apparently arrogant while pretending to be victims. He stepped forward and said to the woman, ¡°Who said Xiao Xi should marry your son? Did Xiao Xi say it herself? Did she agree? You old woman, you like daydreaming?¡±

    ¡°You, you, you... Xiao Xi¡¯s parents both agreed.¡±

    ¡°Then you can have her parents marry him. Does it have it anything to do with her?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words astonished and stifled the middle-aged woman, and then extreme anger began to show on the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not here to reason with you, anyway, I am here today to...¡±

    ¡°Sister, hold your anger.¡±

    Just then, a middle-aged man came out of the Cheng¡¯s vi.

    This guy was taking steady steps and his appearance and facial contours seemed simr to Jane Wei¡¯s, who took Cool Plum and Chen Xin in Nanjing to kill Liu Feng.

    Additionally, this guy called the middle-aged woman sister, so Liu Feng could basically confirm his identity.

    ¡°Jian An, why are you stopping me? With so many people on our side, we can¡¯t kill this kid?¡± Jian An¡¯s sister yelled like a shrew, ¡°They have alreadye, are you afraid that they will run? Aren¡¯t we making this so big to destroy the Cheng family and avenge my nephew?¡±

    ¡°Yes, revenge must be taken, but there¡¯s something we still have to rify first.¡±

    Jian An turned around and made a gesture of ¡°please¡± toward the vi, and nced at Liu Feng and the other two. ¡°Pleasee in if there¡¯s anything to say.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be courteous.¡±

    Liu Feng took the small hands of Yang Shiwen and Xiao Xi and walked forward. ¡°This is Xiao Xi¡¯s home. I hope you understand this.¡±

    A touch of a sullen expression appeared on Jian An¡¯s face, but it just shed and then returned to normal.

    Liu Feng and the other two walked past him and the middle-aged woman without even a nce at them.

    ¡°Jian An, what on earth are you up to?¡±

    After Liu Feng and the two entered the vi, the middle-aged woman squinted and asked with her head tilted, ¡°Do we have to talk nonsense with them? Now that we have an absolute advantage, we can kill them here, and then deal with the whole Cheng family. Isn¡¯t it simple?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you think it¡¯s simple.¡±

    Jian An said with his hands sped behind his back, ¡°My brother went to Nanjing with an expert. They ended up missing after the got there. The boy named Liu Feng is definitely not simple. If we can¡¯t kill him at one go and let him run, we may get ourselves a lot of trouble. But as long as he enters the Cheng¡¯s Vi, he can¡¯t really run away.¡±

    The middle-aged woman lit up, raised her hand, and patted Jian An on his shoulder. ¡°Brother, you have been cunning since childhood. Now it looks like you really are more thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tease me, let¡¯s go in and beat the dogs!¡±

    ...

    In the hall of the Cheng¡¯s Vi, Xiao Xi¡¯s parents were sitting on the corner of the sofa with a mncholic look on their faces. Inside the lobby, a lot of disyed art handicrafts had been smashed.

    In the middle of the lobby, there was arge chair of pure padauk. Master Jian, Jian Ziqiao, was sitting in the chair. This young Master Jian now became extremely feminine. His skin looked much smoother than before, and asionally he raised finger forming an orchid shape like ady.

    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡±

    When Liu Feng came in, Xiao Xi¡¯s mother immediately stood up with moisture in her eyes. ¡°Why are you always being so disobedient? Didn¡¯t I tell you to find Liu Feng, and run away with him as far as you can? Howe you...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I believe that Brother Feng can help us, how could I run away?¡± Xiao Xi rushed up and hugged her mother, tears bursting like pearls running down from a cut ne.

    Now it was clear. Xiao Xi¡¯s mother went out unnoticed and called her to run away, but Xiao Xi made a decision to find Liu Feng for help.

    ¡°Auntie, you were just worrying too much.¡±

    Liu Feng came forward and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not like the sky is falling. Is it necessary for me to take Xiao Xi to run away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie, there is trouble in your family, and our family can¡¯t just look on!¡± Yang Shiwen also came forward and took the hands of Xiao Xi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Xiao Aunt sighed heavily. ¡°But they have too many people, and nobody knows what method they used, we called the police but didn¡¯t get any response. Anyway, we have no choice!¡±

    ¡°Right, you have no choice.¡±

    Jian Ziqiao, who had been sitting in the chair, suddenly said, ¡°The moment we arrived at the Cheng family, we affixed signal shielding devices all around. You old woman, you called Xiao Xi in the morning, you really thought we didn¡¯t know? I arranged for my people to turn off the shielding so that you could make that phone call. If you couldn¡¯t contact your daughter, how could you bring her and her husband here?¡±

    Jian Ziqiao suddenly stood up. At this moment, he was like a winner-to-be, and when he spoke, his eyes swept over Liu Feng and Xiao Xi with ridicule and hatred.

    ¡°Son, now everyone is here, the pain they caused you will be repaid with their lives.¡± The middle-aged women and Jian An also came in at this time. Master Jian¡¯s mother had a mouth full of violence, no wonder her son was so rampant.

    ¡°Then kill them.¡±

    Jian Ziqiao gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°They¡¯ve turned me into a waste of a man, I will turn them all to dead men...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jian Ziqiao had not finished his words when Liu Feng arrived in front of him. A big, size 43 foot suffocated his face.

    ¡°Ah... Ouch!¡±

    The young Master Jian¡¯s whole face was kicked in, sunken, and his body pounded straight on the floor, and the guy almost broke his vocal cords screaming.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare beat my son, I will... Ouch!¡±

    Master Jian¡¯s mother rushed over angrily to grab Liu Feng, but was kicked in the crotch by Yang Shiwen¡¯s little foot.

    Although the fatal weakness of a woman is not there, being firmly kicked here by a master of the level of Mingjin, she would not feel any better unless she was dead.

    At this moment, the shrew¡¯s eyes stared wide open like a bean bun, then she squatted down onto the floor with her hands covering her crotch.

    Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s and Yang Shiwen¡¯s actions, Xiao Xi¡¯s parents opened their mouths at the same time, not knowing what to say.

    If it was only Liu Feng who was doughty, Xiao Xi¡¯s parents could understand, but Yang Shiwen, thedy, they could not! The Cheng family and the Yang family had been close, it could be said the couple had watched Yang Shiwen grow up. They never knew that Yang Shiwen could do kung fu.

    At this time, Master Jian, who was beaten to the ground by Liu Feng¡¯s foot, suddenly yelled out, ¡°You son of a bitch, pile of waste, didn¡¯t you see me and my mother both being beaten? Go get them together and kill them.¡±

    Hearing the order from Master Jian, the men in ck inside and outside the vi charged at Liu Feng and the others at the same time.

    ¡°Wait! Why are you in a hurry again?¡±

    Jian An suddenly waved his hand, stopped everyone, and then stared at Liu Feng, and asked, ¡°Kid, my brother Jian Wei invited an expert to Nanjing to find you, where is he now?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Old boy, if I tell you that he is dead, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you killed my old Jian, don¡¯t wait any longer, kill him.¡± Master Jian¡¯s mother was still squatting on the floor covering her crotch,pletely crazy at this time.

    After receiving the order of this crazy woman, arge group of men in ck quickly entered the hall and rushed at Liu Feng and the others.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t y with fire, you won¡¯t get burned. Since you have to do it, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng turned and gave out a tornado kick, his foot pped on the grim face of Master Jian¡¯s mother like a whip. The old women cked out directly.

    Liu Feng¡¯s move was like amand of attack.

    Around the vi hall, all the ss windows were smashed, through which vigorous figures pounced in one after another.

    There were not too many of them, but the overall quality was many times higher than that of those brought here by the Jian family. They each had a one-meter-long steel pipe in their hands, and they silently went in front of Liu Feng and hispanions. When the two groups contacted, the men in ck were beaten to the ground.

    The steel pipes flew up and down, and the screams and sounds of bones being broken filled the hall. This was not a contest of equals. There were no more than 10 people in front of Liu Feng, but they formed a human-grinding wall. Whoever hit it would have to be flipped over by steel pipes.

    Liu Feng looked at it for a while, then he turned back with a smile and walked over to Jian Ziqiao. ¡°Master Jian, we meet again. Last time you lost your testicles, but you have such a poor memory that you¡¯vee at me again. Why don¡¯t you cherish your life?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have a lot of people. Our Jian family brought a lot of people from the south. They are all gangsters on the southern tea road. If you dare to move me, you will die very ugly.¡± Jian Ziqiao yelled loudly, but was obviously inwardly weak.

    ¡°No use bragging to me, I don¡¯t want to bother to talk nonsense with you. Now I¡¯ll only ask you a question...¡±

    Liu Feng lifted his index finger and asked seriously, ¡°If I fall into your hands today, are you going to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 184 Who Is Stepping on My Boobs?

    <h4>Chapter 184 Who Is Stepping on My Boobs?</h4>

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me. I can kill you. I promise you won¡¯t survive the next second after you lie.¡±

    As the leader of the Netherworld, Liu Feng showed a murderous look at that moment, which was so overwhelming that Jian Ziqiao could hardly breathe.

    ¡°If I got a second chance, I would still... stille to kill you.¡±

    When saying these words, Master Jian was too scared to look Liu Feng in the eye. He lowered both his head and his voice. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Liu Feng. Why don¡¯t we both take a step back? Your men can fight well, but there are too few of them. On the contrary, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Liu Feng reached out to grab Master Jian¡¯s chin, and broke his temporomandibr joint with only a gentle twist.

    ¡°Aaaah...¡±

    Master Jian was in such great pain that he kept making nasal sounds. He could neither yell out nor close his mouth, and his face was covered with cold sweat.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your second chance.¡±

    Liu Feng looked back and pointed at Jian Ziqiao¡¯s mother. ¡°Between you and your mother, only one can survive. Nod your head if you want to live. Shake your head if you want your mother to live.¡±

    ¡°Uh-uh-huh!¡±

    Without thinking, Master Jian kept nodding hard.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Without hesitation this time, Liu Feng twisted his hands and directly broke Master Jian¡¯s cervical vertebrae.

    Jian Ziqiao would never understand why he got killed by Liu Feng because he had been honest and chosen himself to live.

    ¡°Good kill.¡±

    Yang Shiwen clenched her tiny fists and said, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t give a f*ck about his own mother¡¯s life doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiaoxi and her parents were all petrified on seeing this.

    The 10 tough guys who burst in had beaten the countless fighters of the Jian family so hard that none of the fighters could get close to the tough guys. Then in front of them, Liu Feng twisted Master Jian¡¯s neck. To ordinary people, such a scene was just like fiction.

    After killing Jian Ziqiao, Liu Feng looked at Jian An and said, ¡°You wanted me to kill Jian Ziqiao, right? And you¡¯re now waiting for me to kill your dumb sister-inw, right?¡±

    Jian An frowned slightly, as what Liu Feng had said was exactly what he was thinking. But he didn¡¯t dare to admit it because the fighters of the Jian family was thrown into passivity by Liu Feng¡¯s men. Even though he had numerous fighters, his confidence still became weaker.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I knew you had something. Actually, we can cooperate.¡±

    Jian An made a moan and said, ¡°My elder brother is now dead. So is my useless nephew. If this unconscious olddy is also dead, I will be in charge of the Jian family. Then the business with the Cheng family would go on, along with big discounts on the tea supplies. How about that?¡±

    ¡°How about that?¡± Liu Feng looked back at Xiaoxi¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Okay, fine, as long as you stop all the fighting and killing.¡± Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was so freaked out that she couldn¡¯t stop nodding and waving her hands. Then she said, ¡°Since we¡¯re cooperating, make them stop fighting now. Oh my god, there¡¯s blood everywhere! Who can live here anymore?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, mom? How can we cooperate with him?¡± At that crucial moment, Xiaoxi, the girl with a tiny figure, was still wise enough to raise an objection.

    But Xiaoxi¡¯s mother red at her daughter, poked her forehead, and yelled, ¡°You know nothing. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if our family business could go on smoothly with no more trouble?¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    At the moment, Xiaoxi¡¯s father finally lost his temper. He pointed at his wife and yelled, ¡°You short-sighted woman. How can we cooperate with one who schemes against his own sister-inw and nephew? Such an evil person would eat us and leave no bones remaining whenever he wants to.¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡±

    Xiaoxi¡¯s mother was almost made to weep, and she whispered, ¡°Ok, I¡¯m out. He¡¯s brought so many men here, and I was worried that more men would get killed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    Jian An interrupted, ¡°It was my sister-inw and my nephew¡¯s idea toe here and make trouble. I have nothing to do with it. Although we can¡¯t cooperate, we don¡¯t have to be enemies. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

    After saying these words, Jian An turned around and was about to leave. Seeing the second Master Jian leaving, the fighters of the Jian family stopped rushing in. At the same time, however, Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Jian An¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Take your sister-inw¡¯s body and your nephew¡¯s body with you, as well as all the injured on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Them? Hmph, that¡¯s none of my business,¡± Jian An sneered and said, without looking back.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    As Liu Feng put some force on his hand, a cracking sound of bones fracturing came from Jian An¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°Ah! You... bastard. I haven¡¯t attacked you this whole time. What do you want from me?¡± Although he hadn¡¯t turned back, Jian An¡¯s voice already began to tremble.

    In the meantime, Xiaoxi¡¯s father came over and said, ¡°Let him go, Liu Feng. We¡¯ll never cooperate with them. We can even give up our tea business, as long as we have no more dealings with the Jian family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You know why he¡¯s in such a hurry? Because four men carrying bazookas are outside your vi, awaiting his signal. The moment you walk out of your vi, four missiles would burst in. Do you dare you let such a man go?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    At that moment, the three of the Cheng family plus Yang Shiwen were all scared by his words.

    However, Jian An was the most shocked one. He blurted out, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    Liu Feng said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°How did I know that? Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what can you do by just knowing about it? I have a huge number of men outside. Do we have to undergo a life-and-death struggle?¡±

    ¡°Life-and-death struggle with me? Are you kidding?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to snap his finger, and said loudly, ¡°Those who are outside can attack now. Kill everyone.¡±

    Then, outside the Chengs¡¯ vi, there was sudden chaos in the courtyard.

    ¡°Ah, no!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so tough. Where the hell did theye from?¡±

    ¡°Tell the second Master, we can¡¯t resist them anymore.¡±

    No one was rushing into the vi hall, while some were even stepping backward into the vi with panic on their faces.

    Not only were some men retreating from the main entrance, some were even jumping back in through the broken windows as if they had just run into ghosts.

    ¡°You, Liu Feng... you¡¯ve brought more men?¡± Jian An turned around with great pain and asked in astonishment.

    Liu Feng ignored his question and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be serious with you punks at first. But I¡¯ve lost my patience cos I have a lot of stuff to do. The Jian family is also a pain in the ass. Since you brought yourselves here, why don¡¯t I... solve everything once and for all?¡±

    Immediately, the 10 men who had fought shorthanded all got moving around. All the fighters of the Jian family who entered the hall became their targets to attack.

    Within a moment, the hall was filled with chaos.

    With so many men rushing in and so many men beaten down on the floor, a few stampedes inevitably took ce.

    Jian An¡¯s sister-inw, who had been kicked by Liu Feng and passed out, suddenly woke up and screamed, ¡°Which bastard is stepping on my boobs?¡±

 Chapter 185 Dog-Eat-Dog

    <h4>Chapter 185 Dog-Eat-Dog</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I stepped on you. I did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Jian An¡¯s sister-inw was speechless because she saw that Yang Shiwen was the one who had stepped on her.

    First Miss Lady Yang not only stepped on Jian An¡¯s sister-inw herself, but also asked Xiao Xi to do so. ¡°Xiao Xi,e on, step on her. She scolded you outside the vi just now. You really needn¡¯t be polite to such a merciless old woman.¡±

    ¡°Er, I¡¯d better not.¡±

    Xiao Xi was not as bold as Yang Shiwen. She waved her hand repeatedly and said, ¡°Shiwen, you can just step on her alone. Well, be careful. Don¡¯t sprain your ankle.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Jian An¡¯s sister-inw was going mad at this time. ¡°It was you who stepped on me. You actually also need to avoid spraining your ankles.¡±

    ¡°You little bitch, pull your foot away. My chest is going to be t. I had breast imnts in Korea. It¡¯s expensive. You can¡¯t afford it,¡± Jian An¡¯s sister-inw shouted while pushing on Yang Shiwen¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Tut!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so old, do you need breast imnts? No wonder they sag so much.¡± First Miss Lady Yang tutted and stepped on her again.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Now, the old woman¡¯s right side of her chest was also t. Jian An¡¯s sister-inw was in such great pain that her facial features distorted and her eyes were covered bloodshot.

    ¡°Little bitch, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Old bitch, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    After stepping on the old woman, Yang Shiwen, no matter how the old woman scolded her, rushed excitedly to Liu Feng and said while pointing at Jian An, who was caught by Liu Feng, ¡°Hurry up, Brother Feng. Was this bastard trying to kill us in the name of someone else? Now let him face his sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡±

    Liu Feng swung his arms with a smile on his face, then Jian An flew away, directly at her sister-inw.

    ¡°Ah! Jian An, get off me. You useless fool, the more I look at you, the more I feel ufortable.¡± Jian An¡¯s sister-inw tried to push Jian An away, but her chest hurt more when she moved, so her tone was naturally unpleasant.

    Jian An was both in great pain and angry at this time. Her n had been disrupted, so shepletely lost her head.

    ¡°Olddy, if my eldest brother is still alive, you can say anything about me. But now Jian Wei is dead and your useless son is also dead. How dare you yell at me? You court death!¡±

    Jian An struggled to sit up, grabbed her sister-inw¡¯s cor, and raised up a hand to p her sister-inw.

    ¡°p, p, p!¡±

    ps sounded continuously, and Jian An¡¯s sister-inw was pped on both cheeks. Soon after, her mouth bled.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you hit me? Your eldest brother has not dared to hit me for so many years...¡± The more Jian An¡¯s elder sister-inw was beaten, the more crazy she became. She even reached out to scratch Jian An¡¯s face.

    Due to his left shoulder being scratched by Liu Feng, Jian An was so useless that now he and his sister-inw fought on the ground and he could not defeat her. Although he had pped his sister-inw, his face was also scratched.

    ¡°Dog-eat-dog.¡±

    Yang Shiwen touched her small nose and said disdainfully, ¡°How could such a person build such a strong family in the south?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°They¡¯ve just enjoyed the fruits of their predecessors¡¯ hard work. There is an old saying in China that one family will not be poor or wealthy for three generations. That may be the reason why theye to such an end. They inherited the property of their ancestors, but failed to inherit the spirit of their ancestors.¡±

    ¡°How can we solve this big disturbance of today?¡± asked Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng smiled and took out his mobile phone. Then he said while calling, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police directly. The difficulties should be handed over to some people.¡±

    Five minutester, the whole vi of the Chen family finally quieted down.

    Half an hourter, several police cars arrived.

    Headed by Duanmu Tong, several teams of policemen rushed into the vi of the Cheng family. When this cool policewoman saw the horrible casualties, she showed a look of extreme shock.

    After entering the vi, Duanmu Tong asked in a very serious tone while staring at Xiao Xi and her parents, ¡°What¡¯s the matter here? Who can tell me what happened? Was there a terrorist attack?¡±

    Looking at Duanmu Tong, Xiao Xi suddenly showed a naughty smile on her face, then she said while pointing to the man and woman who were hugging each other on the ground and could not be recognized, ¡°Theye from the south and wanted to deal with our family. However, they suddenly started to fight with each other. We don¡¯t know the reason. This is how things turned out. My family is the victim.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± Duanmu Tong stepped forward and stared at Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°In the courtyard and hall, there are more than a hundred wounded people, if...¡±

    ¡°Sister Duanmu, wait a minute, look at this note first.¡± Xiao Xi handed Duanmu Tong a note left by Liu Feng.

    The contents left on the note were very simple. There were only several sentences: ¡°Tong, these words were written by myself and represent me. You have said that you owe me twice. So today you¡¯ll pay me back. What Xiao Xi will say is the truth of the incident. The prime culprit is dead, and how to deal with the essories is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Rip...¡±

    After reading the note, Duanmu Tong directly tore it to pieces.

    ¡°Dammit. The principal criminal is dead. Are these man and woman dead?¡± Duanmu Tong was furious. Today¡¯s trouble was absolutelyparable to the trouble caused by Liu Feng when he broke the streetst time.

    Xiao Xi nodded in fear and said, ¡°Yes. They beat each other, and then all died, including... him. ¡±

    In the end, Xiao Xi reached out and pointed to Jian Ziqiao, who was pinned under several people.

    ...

    At this time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had arrived at Technology University.

    Yes, the Universiade was over, but the courses at Technology University were not over.

    Because of the Cheng family¡¯s affairs, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were absent for all of the sses in the morning. At this time, they were sitting in theputer room of Technology University. Liu Feng was moving the mouse and using the keyboard. Nobody knew what he was doing.

    Yang Shiwen sat aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is everything really all right in Xiao Xi¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s settled. You can rest assured.¡± Liu Feng stared at theputer screen and said with a smile on his face, ¡°By the way, we will have to cut sses again in two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s smart eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Are we going to Korea? Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I told you about it. You have a good memory.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hands and typed on the keyboard for a while, then the situation of the Korean stock market appeared on theputer screen. ¡°See, our counterattack against the Kosa Company has begun.¡±

    Yang Shiwen tilted her head and looked at Liu Feng¡¯sputer screen. Immediately, she was very surprised and said, ¡°Oh, my God. The Kosa Company¡¯s share price has gone up so much. There must be someone doing covert activities. Somebody is absorbing the share of the Kosa Company with huge capital. The two sides have fought for shares.¡±

    It seemed that First Miss Lady Yang also had good eyesight. She could see what was going on at once.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Yes, just two days ago, there was a decline in the Kosa Company¡¯s share price. Then I asked people to absorb a lot of shares of the Kosa Company. Do you know how much I¡¯ve absorbed in two days?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± asked Yang Shiwen.

    Meanwhile, in a seaside vi on Paradise Ind, a famous tourist ce in the West, Ai Lin¡¯er, along with four traders, was also working on theputer.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. In thest two days, we¡¯ve been absorbing stocks regardless of the cost. Should we hold nearly 20% of the shares of the Kosa Company?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er stretched and then threw herself heavily onto the sofa.

    ¡°Boss, we have upied 25% of the shares. Since yesterday afternoon, the Kosa Company has realized it and the share price has increased several times.¡±

    ¡°Boss, if we sell all the shares of the Kosa Company now, we can earn more than five times more.¡±

    ¡°Boss, if...¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er raised her hand to massage her forehead and said, ¡°I know. If we continue to buy stocks, we will have to invest at least three billion dors. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Just go on. As long as they don¡¯t want to lose the control of the Kosa Company, they will fight with us in the stock market. Even if they know they will be greatly undermined, they still will fight with us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, boss, you are so cruel.¡± A curly-haired middle-aged man gave a thumbs-up to Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ¡°That¡¯s what Lord Yama ordered. I¡¯m your boss, but Yama is my boss. It¡¯s he who is cruel,¡± said Ai Lin¡¯er.

    ¡°Er!¡±

    As soon as the curly-haired middle-aged man heard the name Yama, he immediately dropped his hand and went on working. Even though Liu Feng was absent, his reputation was enough for all members of the Netherworld to spare no pains to work.

    ¡°25 percent.¡± Liu Feng, sitting in theputer room of Technology University, smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Korea the day after tomorrow. If there¡¯s no ident, the Kosa Company will give away everything to regain the initiative at that time.¡±

    ¡°Will they give away everything?¡± Yang Shiwen was excited when she heard this. ¡°The Kosa Company is a super consortium with huge financial resources in all of Asia. Will you force them to give away everything?¡±

    ¡°In all of Asia? Do they deserve it?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile on his face, ¡°I have asked people to investigate the Kosa Company. It would be great if the whole Kosa Company could be worth nine billion dors. To be honest, I have no sense of aplishment in breaking down such a smallpany.¡±

    ¡°Nine billion? A smallpany? You¡¯re boasting!¡±

    ¡°When you go to Korea, you will find out if I¡¯m boasting.¡±

    Likewise, there was an angry roar in the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the headquarters of the Kosa Company in South Korea.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is absorbing our shares in the stock market so recklessly?¡±

    It was the voice of Jiang Zhicheng, president of the Kosa Company. ¡°You¡¯re so useless. If it goes on, our capital chain will break.¡±

    All the senior executives of the Kosa Company were standing in the president¡¯s office at this time. They all bowed their heads like children who had made a mistake.

    ¡°Could anybody tell me if anyone has found out who is targeting us in the stock market?¡± Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s voice resounded, and the atmosphere in the president¡¯s office was subdued to the extreme.

    ¡°President, I guess it¡¯s the Blue Star Corporation that targets us.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense. The mobile phones produced by Blue Star are well known all over the world. More than half of their foreign trade depends on us, which has made them dissatisfied with us for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve found that most of the funds used to buy our shares in the stock markete from overseas, and Blue Star is the Korean enterprise that has the ability to mobilize so many funds abroad.¡±

    Instead of finding out who the real behind-the-scenes master was, those executives of the Kosa Company pointed at a super consortium in their own country.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    666 Jiang Zhicheng pounded the table heavily and gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Very well. Since they dare to target our Kosa Company, I¡¯ll let the Blue Star pay the price.¡±

    Targeting the Kosa Company in the stock market by Liu Feng was only the beginning, the prelude topletely destroy the Kosa Company. Unexpectedly, thepetition in the stock market led the Kosa Company to irrationally target Blue Star, and another show of dog-eat-dog would soon show up.

 Chapter 186 The Kosa Company Gets Close to Bankruptcy

    <h4>Chapter 186 The Kosa Company Gets Close to Bankruptcy</h4>

    While Jiang Zhicheng was roaring, his secretary rushed into the office in a panic.

    Jiang Zhicheng shouted while pointing at the door, ¡°Who let you in? Get out of here.¡± The female secretary was so frightened that she trembled, but she did not leave.

    ¡°President, it is the American...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    The female secretary shrank her neck in horror and dared not speak anymore. Then she turned and went out.

    But just then, standard American English sounded outside the door. ¡°Mr. Jiang Zhicheng, what has made you so angry?¡±

    Then, a man and a woman, both with curly hair and blue eyes, pushed the door open and came in.

    ¡°Mr. Somers.¡±

    When he saw the visitors, Jiang Zhicheng, who was domineering just now, stood up immediately and greeted them warmly. ¡°Mr. Somers, why did youe to Korea in person?¡±

    The man, who was called Somers, unhappily said, ¡°I had toe. You asked Mr. Robinson to send masters to China to help you solve the Yang family thoroughly, but it cost us a lot. Jiang Zhicheng, I must tell you that Mr. Robinson is very angry.¡±

    Mr. Robinson, mentioned by Somers, was naturally an American oil tycoon, among the world¡¯s top super-rich, and now was the head of the Bolu Oil Company.

    In fact, the Kosa Company was a cat¡¯s paw of this oil tycoon. So Jiang Zhicheng was enthusiastic when he saw the people came from the Bolu Oil Company.

    ¡°Mr. Somers, I did not expect that there are so many powerful people in China. I also did not expect that...¡±

    ¡°There are many things you did not expect. Because of you, the world¡¯s most powerful people we hired met with an equally powerful opponent. Jiang Zhicheng, you¡¯ve let us down.¡±

    Somers rebuked Jiang Zhicheng without any politeness. Finally, he said, ¡°Today I came here to convey Mr. Robinson¡¯s meaning. Don¡¯t try to do anything against the Yang family in Donghai City, and our cooperation is over.¡±

    ¡°What? Mr. Robinson gave up on us, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was a little confused. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. The Yang family in Donghai City has sent me a video. They said that they would take revenge on me in half a month. Now half a month has passed. If you give up on us, I will...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t make that decision.¡± Somers said he felt sorry, but his expression was different. He raised his right hand slightly, and immediately the woman behind him handed him a check.

    Somers put the check on the table and turned away.

    ¡°Somers, do you think that we¡¯re beggers?¡± Jiang Zhicheng took a look at the check, and found it was a check for $100,000, which made him very angry.

    But Somers did not answer at all, and went straight outside.

    Then, Jiang Zhicheng threw himself into the chair, as if he had used up all his strength.

    Looking at all this, none of the senior executives of the Kosa Company in the office dared to speak.

    After a while, Jiang Zhicheng suddenly pushed forward the check in front of him and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred thousand dors from Robinson. It can¡¯t solve our problems in the stock market, but it can help us vent our anger.¡±

    10 minutester, all the executives of the Kosa Company left the president¡¯s office.

    But two people directly left the headquarters of the Kosa Company with the check.

    That night, an event that shocked all of Korea urred. Arge group of gangsters attacked two mobile phone factories, two home appliance manufacturing factories, and the Blue Star headquarters throughout the country.

    The attack resulted in hundreds of casualties and more than billions of dors in property damage.

    This was naturally created by the Kosa Company. However, it did not end there. The police did not find any clues about the Kosa Company. But Blue Star, therge multinationalpany and super consortium, got to know the truth through special means. So dog-eat-dog really happened in Korea.

    Two dayster, as soon as Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen arrived in Korea, they heard that both Blue Star and the Kosa Company had suffered a great blow to their real industries.

    ¡°They are so funny.¡± Liu Feng came out of the airport with a newspaper in his hands and smiled as he walked.

    Yang Shiwen wore a princess hat and a snow-white fur windbreaker. She said with an tranquil smile on her face, ¡°Brother Feng, things seem to be better than what you directed!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit wonderful, but the best has not shown up yet.¡±

    As Liu Feng spoke, a stretch Lincoln slowly approached him.

    Then Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got in the car.

    Ai Lin¡¯er, who was in the West two days ago, was sitting in the car now. Aputer and three cups of coffee were on the small dining table in the car.

    ¡°Boss, I arrived an hour earlier. Is the game starting now?¡± asked Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng sat beside Ai Lin¡¯er to look at theputer, then he said with a smile on his face, ¡°Start.¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng personally hit the Enter key on the keyboard.

    Then, an incident, more resounding than the dog-eat-dog between the Kosa Company and Blue Star, urred.

    The stock price of the Kosa Company, which had been rising in the stock market, suddenly began to fall wildly. And the reason for that instant decline was that Liu Feng sold his nearly 38% share of the Kosa Company he had bought in the past four days.

    In this stock war, the Netherworld earned nearly six billion dors from the Kosa Company.

    This number was huge anywhere in the world.

    After selling out the shares, Liu Feng, Ai Lin¡¯er, and Yang Shiwen picked up their coffee cups at the same time.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any wine now, let¡¯s toast with the coffee.¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    The threeughed and cheered.

    In the president¡¯s office of the Kosa Company, Jiang Zhicheng was close to tears. They had beenpeting for four days. Eventually, they bought nearly 65 percent of the shares at one time, but the whole capital chain of the Kosa Company was broken.

    ¡°President, we found that it is not Blue Star that bought our shares in the stock market.¡±

    More hatefully, the CFO of the Kosa Company rushed in at this time and shouted excitedly, ¡°We tracked through the Inte, and finally found out that all the overseas funds came from the Maya Venture Capital Firm. It¡¯s the Maya Venture Capital Firm that targets us.¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was silent!

    After hearing the news, Jiang Zhicheng surprisingly did not speak, but looked up at the CFO, as if he was like looking at a fool.

    666 The CFO went on to say, ¡°President, I don¡¯t understand why the Maya Venture Capital Firm targets us, but now they have sold all the shares of the Kosa Company they had. At least we won. As long as we re-sell our shares in the stock market now, the capital chain will be restored and there will be no risk of bankruptcy even though ourpany will lose a lot.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    When Jiang Zhicheng heard what the CFO said, his eyes suddenly brightened. He shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I have to listen to your suggestion. How many shares do we keep and how many shares do we sell?¡±

    ¡°Keep the 15 percentage shares I personally own, and sell the rest. As for other shareholders, you needn¡¯t care about them. They have no stock equity in thepany.¡±

    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    So, the traders of the Kosa Company reorganized the stock market immediately. After the huge slump thatsted for a day and night, the stock price of the Kosa Company finally stabilized.

    Unfortunately, the stock price of the Kosa Company was now half of what it was during the initial stable period.

    Fortunately, as the CFO of the Kosa Company said, at least the Kosa Company did not go bankrupt because of the stock war. The funds they held now were able to ensure normal operations.

    But after the stock market was stabilized, a huge amount of money was put into the stock market again to buy the shares of the Kosa Company 10 times more violently than before in less than an hour.

    And no one noticed it for up to two hours since it began.

    That was because nobody had expected that someone would do it again after so much money had been taken away from the Kosa Company.

    It was not until the stock price of the Kosa Company rose at full speed again in the stock market that some people suddenly noticed it.

    ¡°Dammit. The Kosa Company is targeted again by someone else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to destroy the Kosa Company, but I like it. Come on, hurry to buy the share of the Kosa Company when the stock price is not too high.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, this is a good chance to make a fortune. I¡¯m going to take all my savings out to buy stocks.¡±

    So, when Liu Feng re-triggered the stock war, many people began to buy the shares of the Kosa Company in the stock market.

    Four hourster, the Kosa Company found out that something was wrong.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    The CFO of the Kosa Company made a rude remark while staring at theputer screen.

    Before he reported it to Jiang Zhicheng, Jiang Zhicheng called him and asked, ¡°Piao Bugou, you bastard, have you seen the situation in the stock market?¡±

    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Zhicheng started to scold him.

    ¡°President, I see that. I¡¯m going to...¡±

    ¡°F**k you! Hurry to buy shares. If the money is not enough, apply for an emergency loan to the bank as soon as possible. I can¡¯t lose my Kosa Company.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you cannot get back 20 percent, you needn¡¯te to work tomorrow.¡±

    Then, the stock price of the Kosa Company rose abnormally again. This phenomenon that had appeared twice immediately attracted the attention of Korean officials.

    Developed countries like Korea always paid great attention to the stock market. Once there was financial spection or an abnormal stock war, the government had to regte and control it.

    So the next day, the stock price of the Kosa Company stopped rising after it had quadrupled.

    But after less than five minutes after the intervention of official regtion, Liu Feng sold all his shares again.

    ¡°2.9 billion dors. We earned less money this time.¡±

    This was the first sentence Liu Feng said on the phone after selling all his shares.

    Ai Lin¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Korea¡¯s regtion of financial markets is too timely. If it had happened in a less-developed country, we would have made the Kosa Company bankrupt.¡±

    Yang Shiwen, the daughter of the richest man in Donghai City, was confused by what she heard.

    They made 8.9 billion dors from the Kosa Company after the two stock wars. Did they still think it was not enough? First Miss Lady Yang suddenly felt that she was a poor woman. At least in front of Liu Feng, she lived a rtivelyfortable life at best.

    ¡°8.9 billion dors!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng almost cried in his office in the Kosa Company. ¡°F**k! My Kosa Company is only worth nine billion dors. I¡¯m going to die this time. Not only has the capital chain beenpletely broken, but also it¡¯s impossible to stop thepany from going bankrupt even if I sell my industrial corporations. What should I do?¡±

    When Jiang Zhicheng was in great pain, the CFO came again.

    ¡°President, we won again. Although we lost a lot, we kept our shares.¡± In order to show his contribution, the CFO reported the data to Jiang Zhicheng with excitement. ¡°President, you asked me to get back at least 20 percent of the shares. I took advantage of the good rtionship I¡¯ve made for years with many banks and applied for an emergency loan of three billion dors. Then when the stock market was regted, I got back a total of 32 percent...¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was so angry that he directly scolded the CFO. He shouted while pointing to the CFO, ¡°I said I needed 20 percent, but you got back 32 percent. Besides, you actually applied for an emergency loan of three billion dors. How can I pay back the money? We¡¯re close to bankruptcy!¡±

 Chapter 187 We Will Fight for Justice

    <h4>Chapter 187 We Will Fight for Justice</h4>

    ¡°We are close... close to bankruptcy?¡±

    Piao Bugou, the chief financial officer, had been working in the Kosa Company for more than a decade. He never thought that such a powerful superpany as Kosa would be bankrupt one day.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng raised his hand and pointed to the door with hatred in his eyes.

    Piao Bugou was so frightened that he dared not breathe loudly. He turned around and trotted away.

    ¡°Maya Venture Capital Firm, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you.¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng sat in his executive chair, his face full of nkness and loss. ¡°The Kosa Company is my life¡¯s work! I¡¯m not afraid to lose, but I don¡¯t want to lose without knowing the reason. I haven¡¯t offended such a super consortium like the Maya Venture Capital Firm. Why did you target me?¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple. You offended the Yang family in Donghai City.¡±

    At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded on Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s left side.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Zhicheng was so frightened when he heard this sound that he felt all his hairs standing up.

    Someone else was in his office, but he did not notice that. Was this man a ghost? When did hee in?

    When Jiang Zhicheng turned his head and looked over, he saw a middle-aged bald man dressed ordinarily sitting on the sofa on the left side.

    This bald man was really like a ghost. He sat there motionless. If somebody looked at him carefully, they would find that it seemed that his eyes were motionless, he did not blink, and he even did not breathe.

    What was more frightening was that the bald man¡¯s face was livid. It seemed that he was seriously ill, and he also looked like a ferocious ghost in a ghost film.

    Jiang Zhicheng stood up suddenly and shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you? When did youe in?¡± But when the man turned his eyes slightly and looked at him, he sat down again in horror.

    ¡°I just came in when your chief financial officer opened the door. As for who I am, you have no right to know. You just need to know that I am the one who can save you.¡±

    The bald man looked at Jiang Zhicheng for nearly a minute, which made Jiang Zhicheng sweat on his forehead, then he said, ¡°Liu Feng hase to Korea. He will not let you go. And I came here because of Liu Feng. As long as hees to see you, I will have the chance to kill him.¡±

    When he heard these words, Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. ¡°You, you, Liu Feng is very powerful, can you...¡±

    The bald man suddenly stood up and his right fist came out from his waist.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    A ss ced on Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s desk cracked, and the tea inside flew in all directions.

    After seeing that, Jiang Zhicheng opened his mouth wide.

    When the bald man stood up, he was still three meters away from Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s desk. And the impact of his punch would extend one meter at most. That was to say, the bald man threw a punch and broke a ss two meters away.

    What did this it mean? It meant that maybe the most outstanding martial arts master would also be shocked by his strength.

    After throwing the punch, the bald man said again in a hoarse voice, ¡°I can defeat Liu Feng. And I¡¯m sure I will kill him. You should consider how to stop yourpany from going bankrupt. If you can¡¯t keep yourpany, I won¡¯t cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured. I will immediately convene a shareholders¡¯ meeting and force those major shareholders to take money out. I will certainly keep thepany.¡±

    ...

    Two dayster, outside a huge port in a coastal city of South Korea, several staff members were quarreling with a young man and two beautiful women.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make trouble here. We are a logistics center, not a small expresspany. We only receive orders forrge quantities.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding us? You want us to express a crab for you?¡±

    ¡°This joke is not funny at all. Get out of here!¡±

    These staff members were obviously a little unkind, and their words were impolite.

    The young man showed a meaningful smile on his face and said, ¡°The logistics center of the Kosa Company is so domineering that the staff members are like mad dogs. If you can¡¯t express a crab, just tell us. Why do you make so much nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s go. It seems that they can¡¯t keep the crab fresh along the way, so they dare not receive our order at all.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Kosa Company failed in the stock war. From the morality of the logistics center staff members, we know that thepany will go bankrupt sooner orter. The logistics center of the Kosa Company is no better than any ordinary express site of our country.¡±

    The two beautiful women behind the young man spoke one by one.

    The three visitors were Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, and Ai Lin¡¯er.

    They belittled the Kosa Company one by one, which made these staff members burst into anger.

    ¡°What are you talking about? How dare youe here and nder the Kosa Company? Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Are you fools?¡±

    ¡°Take your crab and get out.¡±

    These staff members shouted with fierce looks. A man with a ferret face actually came over and wanted to push Yang Shiwen. In fact, he was going to touch Yang Shiwen¡¯s breast.

    ¡°Bump... Ouch!¡±

    However, as soon as the man was about to push Yang Shiwen, Yang Shiwen kicked his crotch.

    Then the man let out a cry of pain and jumped up nearly a meter high.

    ¡°Bastard, are you here to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°How dare you beat our staff? You can¡¯t go now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Beat them!¡±

    These men were really funny. A man was kicked by a girl. They actually wanted to avenge him together. But it could be seen that they were strongly united.

    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. Since you said that we¡¯re here to make trouble, then we¡¯ll make trouble.¡±

    Liu Feng stood in front of Yang Shiwen with a crab that was not as big as a fist in his left hand and threw his right fist heavily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The first one who rushed over felt dazzled, and then his whole face turned to one side, like a red g in the wind, and he also was flung out.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Then, the second man was kicked by a big foot on his lower abdomen. This guy was even worse. He flew backward seven or eight meters.

    ¡°Doh, doh, doh!¡±

    It was so easy for Brother Feng to hit these ordinary people. Soon after, all of the staff members were knocked down on the ground.

    This conflict that broke out at the main entrance of the logistics center attracted a team of uniformed security guards.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you hit these people?¡±

    ¡°No matter who you are, you can¡¯t leave since you¡¯ve hit us.¡±

    ¡°Crouch down with your hands on head. You and you... The man will crouch here and the two women wille with us.¡±

    These security guards were even more strange. They were awe-inspiringly righteous when they came in. But when they saw beautiful First Miss Lady Yang and Ai Lin¡¯er, they actually had a bad idea.

    Ai Lin¡¯er raised her hand and touched her blonde hair in her ear, and sneered, ¡°What am I going to do in there? You little guys, what can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we are real men.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are real men. I¡¯ll make it clear. Beat this man to death and the women...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Before the man who said they would beat Liu Feng to death finished his words, Yang Shiwen kicked him unconscious.

    In the end, the man was also kicked in his crotch, and his eyes were instantly covered bloodshot...

    Ai Lin¡¯er also started fighting as soon as Yang Shiwen started.

    Today, Ai Lin¡¯er wore a jumpsuit and a pair of high-heeled shoes. As one of the nine soul-reaper messengers, no matter what shoes she wore, her speed would not be affected, and herbat effectiveness was also super high.

    She kicked out a leg enveloped in the jumpsuit, and her clothes rustled in the wind. She kicked a security guard in his chin with a high-heeled shoe.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Immediately, his jaw bone was kicked off, and the lower part of his face instantly turned aside.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    That was not the end. After she kicked down one person, Ai Lin¡¯er turned her leg to the right and her high-heeled shoe urately hit another security guard¡¯s temple.

    Ai Lin¡¯er did not exert too much of her strength, otherwise the high heel would directly prate the temple of the security guard. But even if she did not fully exert her strength, the security guard also fainted.

    Then, Ai Lin¡¯er, like a goddess of violence, kicked her two legs again and again, and these security guards fell to the ground under her attack, just like children who had not graduated from kindergarten.

    A team of more than 15 security guards was knocked down in three minutes.

    Yang Shiwen was so excited when she saw that. She also said in excitement while looking at it, ¡°Oh my god, it turns out that Ai... Mengpo is so powerful. It seems that I have to practice more. I want to be as strong as her.¡±

    ¡°First Miss Lady Yang, if you want to be as good as me, you need to practice hard!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er blinked at Yang Shiwen, then ran over to Liu Feng, hugged one arm, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, they beat me together, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Most of the security guards who were knocked down were unconscious. A few of them who were not unconscious shouted in their minds, ¡°It is you who beat us, okay? How could you say that you are scared!¡±

    What made them more speechless was Liu Feng¡¯s words. He angrily said, ¡°Dammit! The Kosa Company is so disgraceful. We have to fight for justice! ¡±

    When he was talking, he took Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s shoulder in one hand and strode to the logistics center with a crab in the other.

    ¡°You want justice? Dammit! You beat our people in the logistics center of the Kosa Company. Now you said you want to fight for justice. Today, I¡¯ll see how you can get justice!!¡±

    As Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, and Ai Lin¡¯er walked in, a man in a suit came out with arge group of security guards and staff members.

 Chapter 188 Compensate Me for My Crab

    <h4>Chapter 188 Compensate Me for My Crab</h4>

    That was not all. Behind them, there were four forklifts.

    Forklifts are small trucks with two thick steel lifting forks in front of them. They are absolutely great helpers in carrying goods. But if they were used in fighting, they would be tools for killing or maiming people.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand the logistics center of the Kosa Company now!¡±

    Liu Feng kept on walking and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Looking at you, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯vee to a logistics center. I feel I¡¯m in a den.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m also afraid. Look at them, they look so ugly and fierce.¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er and Yang Shiwen pretended to be effeminate, but what they said could absolutely make others very angry.

    ¡°They are definitely here to make trouble. I doubt they came from the Blue Star Company. Let¡¯s go together and beat them.¡±

    The leading middle-aged man was obviously a leader in the logistics center. Because recently the Kosa Company and the Blue Star Company had been fighting with each other, this guy directly thought that Liu Feng came from the Blue Star Company.

    ¡°Aha!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately shouted while shaking the crab in his hands, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we, the staff of the Blue Star Company,e to express something?¡±

    These people were really foolish. Liu Feng¡¯s ent was so obvious, but they still did not notice it.

    The leading middle-aged man waved his hand and aggressively said, ¡°They are the f**king staff members of the Blue Star Company. Come on, beat them.¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    Liu Feng swung his left hand and the crab, which was not as big as a fist, flew away.

    Maybe nobody had expected that the crab thrown out by Liu Feng would almost be as fast as a bullet.

    What was more frightening was that the crab¡¯s eight ws were ripped off by the wind during its flight.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Subsequently, the crab fell heavily on the leading middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    The crab was smashed on his face, and its pieces flew more than a meter away.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The leading middle-aged man covered his face in pain, backed away more than one meter while screaming, and sat on the ground in the end. ¡°It hurts! Dammit! You guys, don¡¯t stand there like fools. Show your might and beat them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s beat them.¡±

    ¡°Hold together and take your weapons. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Therefore, the staff of the logistics center rushed toward Liu Feng one by one while strangely shouting.

    And the security guards pulled out their rubber batons and rushed faster than the ordinary staff.

    These guys were fierce enough, but Liu Feng was fiercer than them.

    Brother Feng sneered and rushed toward them while shouting, ¡°You f**king guys,pensate me for my crab. You, the leader, you actually hit my crab with your face. I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    On hearing Liu Feng¡¯s cries, all of them were speechless and angry.

    ¡°You hit him with your crab. It¡¯s you who killed your crab. Now you actually want our leader to pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Then Liu Feng crashed into the crowd like a human tank.

    Yes, Liu Feng crashed into the crowd without any fancy skills. And at least six or seven men were hit and directly flew away because of Liu Feng, apanied by cries of pain.

    ¡°Ah! Did I hit a forklift?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. It seems that my ribs are broken.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god! Who¡¯s on top of me? Get off, I can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s brutal crash was just the beginning. Then, he shuttled among the crowd swiftly. His hands were like two rackets. Every time he swung, there would be one person flew away like a ping-pong ball.

    What does tigers among a flock of sheep mean? Liu Feng told us its true meaning with his practical actions. These were the aesthetics of violence. Facing so many people and so many fists, Liu Feng still could calmly deal with them. Not only could they not counterattack, but also they fell down one by one at a super high speed.

    ¡°Oh, my god! Boss¡¯s strength has really improved again. Is his speed a little extreme?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er stood in the back. She was so addicted to watching that she forgot to attack.

    ¡°Brother Feng is really powerful. I¡¯ll fight with them too.¡± First Miss Lady Yang had been following Liu Feng for such a long time that she also liked violence.

    After that, Yang Shiwen rushed toward the staff and security guards.

    A security guard happened to face First Miss Lady Yang. Facing Yang Shiwen¡¯s small fists, this security guard instinctively raised his hands to block them.

    However, Yang Shiwen suddenly lifted her leg.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    That security guard was kicked in his crotch.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    Then, Yang Shiwen continued to kick somebody in his crotch.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    She kicked them in their crotches again and again!

    ¡°Jesus, look at her, how rude she is! Is she still a missy?¡±

    Looking at Yang Shiwen, who was constantly kicking their enemies, Ai Lin¡¯er raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Then she suddenly remembered something and also rushed toward them. ¡°I can¡¯t be defeated by a missy in fighting. I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    Originally, Liu Feng had already made these man unable to continue fighting. Now the staff and security guards of the Kosa Company appeared to fail as soon as two fierce women joined Liu Feng.

    ¡°What the f**k! Why are they so fierce?¡±

    The middle-aged man who was knocked down by a crab also stood up at this time and shouted, ¡°Where are the forklifts? Come on, forklifts! Kill them.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The four forklift trucks immediately started and rushed toward the crowd, apanied by four tails of ck smoke.

    Because of the participation of the four forklift trucks, the staff and security guards, who had already been scared, immediately retreated to both sides.

    The first forklift driver drove the forklift with a grin on his face. ¡°Last time, when your people came here to make trouble, I maimed six of them. Today, you will be the...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Before the forklift driver spoke the word ¡°seventh¡±, Liu Feng suddenly jumped up and disappeared from his sight. Then he cruelly stepped on the top of the forklift truck, and its iron roof copsed down 10 centimeters.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    The forklift driver was so scared that he almost died. He mmed on the brakes. Immediately, the four tires firmly skidded on the ground, causing white smoke.

    However, the second forklift was behind the first one. Because the front forklift stopped too suddenly, the second forklift crashed into the one in front, and the two steel lifting forks prated into the front car forcefully.

    At the same time, Liu Feng jumped back to the ground from the roof of the forklift and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so funny. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    At that moment, the third forklift rushed at Liu Feng from another direction.

    The driver of this forklift looked very serious. It seemed that this guy was not stupid. He had realized that Liu Feng was not simple.

    Facing the third forklift, Liu Feng suddenly swung his right hand, and a red brick flew out.

    Liu Feng picked up a brick from somewhere, which turned in the air, squeezed through the gap in the middle of the forklift truck, smashed through its window, and finally, hit the face of the forklift driver savagely.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    The cry of pain could be heard one meter away from the forklift. Suddenly, the forklift turned sharply and collided with the fourth forklift.

    But that was not the end. Maybe the driver of the third forklift was utterly confused because of being hit by the brick, so he was still stepping on the elerator, and the fourth forklift was pushed forward.

    ¡°Dammit! Stop!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! It¡¯s going to hit somebody.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? You¡¯re gonna fall into the ocean.¡±

    Just now, a group of people retreated to both sides to make way for the forklift trucks. Now, these forklift trucks ran wildly and almost directly injured themselves.

    With a great yearning for survival, all of them escaped the forklifts, but the two forklifts directly rushed out of the port and fell into the sea.

    It was known to everybody that the port of the logistics center hadrge cargoes and was a deep-water port. The two forklifts almost disappeared as soon as they fell into the water.

    That leading middle-aged man was stunned at this time. The four forklift trucks had been destroyed by a man. It was so amazing.

    ¡°Hey, leader,pensate me for my crab. I want you to pay for my crab.¡±

    Liu Feng shouted again. Then he rushed at the middle-aged man like a gust of wind, grabbed his cor, and said, ¡°F**k! Weren¡¯t you domineering just now? Didn¡¯t you ask me how I would fight for justice? Now I¡¯ll tell you with my fists.¡±

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    While he was talking, he punched the middle-aged man heavily in the face.

    There were at least 20 people around them, but no one dared to stand up when they saw their leader being beaten.

    This middle-aged man was seriously punched, and his nosebleed gushed nearly a meter high. He shouted, ¡°Ah! Let¡¯s have a talk. A high-quality person would not solve problems with his fists.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t use my fists. I¡¯ll kick you with my feet!¡±

    Liu Feng let go of his cor, then lifted his foot and stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The middle-aged man flew out seven or eight meters and became unconcious after falling to the ground.

    ¡°Stop! What do you want?¡±

    Five or six people rushed out again. The leader, wearing a suit, seemed to be the general manager here. As he approached Liu Feng, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting? Let¡¯s make it clear. What do you want?¡±

    Liu Feng gave a look at him and asked in a disdainful tone, ¡°Can you take the responsibility for a decision?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can!¡±

    The man in the suit said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m the director of the logistics center. My name is Li Younan. Tell me what you want.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed to the middle-aged man who had been stunned by him, or rather his face, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I want justice an apology. By the way, you have topensate me for my crab!¡±

    Hearing that, Li Younan suddenly showed confusion on his serious face. ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we can apologize. I¡¯ll apologize to you, but...¡±

    Li Younan asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Is it really enough topensate you for your crab? Then tell me how topensate you?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his index finger and said with a smile on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t want too much. 100 million dors is enough!¡±

    ¡°100 million... dors... Dammit! Why don¡¯t you grab it?¡± Li Younan was shocked and his face turned livid in an instant.

 Chapter 189 Sheep without a Shepherd

    <h4>Chapter 189 Sheep without a Shepherd</h4>

    ¡°Hey, this reminds me. If you do notpensate me, I will just take it.¡±

    Liu Feng walked to Li Younan with a smile, raised his hand and patted him on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯d better give it some serious thoughts. Will you be able topensate me with a 100 million dors?¡±

    ¡°No, I have no money topensate you.¡± Following Liu Feng¡¯s pat on his shoulder, half of Li Younan¡¯s body felt numb, and he felt as if the bones of his shoulders would shatter. However, he said, through clenched teeth, ¡°I am not authorized to give you that money. Besides, we don¡¯t have that much money in our logistics center. You can do anything you like.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have cash, the goods are also eptable.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said to Yang Shiwen, ¡°Baby, have you ever done anything bad? Such as murder or burning down houses?¡±

    Yang Shiwen answered excitedly, ¡°Of course not, can we do it now? It sounds thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can do it now. It does not matter to me if we beat them up and burn their goods. There are so many goods here, we can do anything we like.¡± Liu Feng said, and snapped his fingers.

    After hearing that, Miss Yang lost herposure. She became excited, her delicate and perfect face turned red, and she narrowed her big eyes.

    Looking at the piles of packages towering up to 10 meters high, she walked over, and rubbing her small hands in glee, said, ¡°Wow! It sounds thrilling to kill people and set fire to things. Killing people does not appeal to me, but it¡¯s fine to set fire to their things!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Younan¡¯s face turned red, too. He was not excited, but angry. ¡°You crazy woman, stop.¡±

    Li Younan yelled at Yang Shiwen, and rushed toward her. But before he could get to her, Ai Lin¡¯er suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°You idiot. You refused our offer, when we agreed to let youpensate for our crabs. Why are you nervous now?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er shoved Li Younan with her small hand.

    Li Younan¡¯s face became redder. He could not move a single step as he was pushed by a woman.

    ¡°You, you¡¯d better step away, as I don¡¯t want to take offense at what you have done. Once I get angry, it will be terrible.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    After Li Younan said this, he suddenly heard the sound of the lighter igniting, and then he went numb.

    It was Yang Shiwen. She walked to the front of the packages and starting burning them with a lighter. No one knew where it came from.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s burning. It¡¯s the first time I set fire to anything It¡¯s fun.¡± As Yang Shiwen ignited the goods, she murmured to herself.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Li Younan nearly went berserk. The goods that were ready to be loaded into the containers were mostly knitwear and cosmetics. Knitwear was the most mmable, and as for cosmetics, there were various types of alcoholic ingredients in them, which would elerate the burning.

    Once the fire started, it could not be put out easily.

    ¡°You b*stard, do you want to kill all of us? Are you going to fight it out with Kosa Company?¡± Li Younan screamed wildly and reached out to push Ai Lin¡¯er.

    However, Ai Lin¡¯er withdrew her hand and grasped Li Younan¡¯s wrist. She twisted hard and dislocated Li Younan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hey! don¡¯t just stand there. If the logistics center gets burned down, we would all be unemployed.¡± Even though Li Younan was in pain, he still managed to say, ¡°Let¡¯s unite. There are so many of us, why are you afraid of the three of them?¡±

    ¡°Not afraid?¡±

    The people who were standing still, were terrified. Although Li Younan swore at them, none was willing to step forward. Unemployment would have a huge impact on their lives, but they would rather lose their jobs than lose their lives!

    Li Younan could do nothing, but look at the fire as it started from a small me to a huge inferno. Finally, the fire was raging, and smoke started billowing.

    ¡°Oh, it is so much fun!¡±

    Yang Shiwen stepped back and said, ¡°Brother Feng, the whole area is on fire already. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Should we burn more?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Do you see those piles of containers? They are all loaded with goods, and you can set fire to them. And can you see those cargo ships docked in the port? They are also loaded. You can also set fire there.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Yang Shiwen nodded excitedly, and ran towards the port with her long legs.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I will help.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er addressed Liu Feng as Brother Feng, mimicking Yang Shiwen¡¯s tone of voice, then turned back and followed Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°You b*ast, stop.¡± Li Younan swore anxiously, and he ran after Yang Shiwen and Ai Lin¡¯er.

    However, Liu Feng stopped him again. Brother Feng was not as gentle as Ai Lin¡¯er. He tripped up the head of the logistics center, and then lifted his foot.

    ¡°Crack ... ah!¡±

    The sound of bones fracturing and screams, were mingled together. Li Younan¡¯s other arm was now injured. It was not a just simple dislocation, his scap had been fractured.

    ¡°Bastard, you...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. If you spout more nonsense, I will break your legs next.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words shocked Li Younan into reality and awareness of the situation. Looking at the ones wounded in the port and his own injuries, Li Younan knew that the logistics center was doomed.

    Ten minutester, the three left the port. Behind them, the entire port was engulfed in mes. The huge piles of goods, containers, and rows ofrge cargo ships, became fuel for the fire.

    The people of the logistics center had already retreated from the port. These people had no expressions on their faces, seeming stupefied by what they had just witnessed.

    By the time the police car and the fire trucks arrived, the fire waspletely out of control. The only thing they could do, was to prevent it from spreading beyond the port.

    However, this was only the beginning. Two hourster, there was a report of another fire at the port of another city. Both these ports belonged to the superrge logistics centers of Kosa Company. At least half of the staff and security personnel were injured.

    This was not the end In the early hours of the morning, another incident urred at one of thergest warehouses of Kosa Company.

    The zing fire illuminated the night sky, and the heat waves swept out in all directions.

    People could see the fires from miles away, and could even feel the heat from the mes.

    ¡°Wow, wow! It feels great to start fires everywhere. I am happy!¡±

    Yang Shiwen ran excitedly out of the main entrance of the warehouse, which was on fire. Then she swung her little hand back to throw a lighter onto the raging fire.

    The Lincoln limousine, which had been parked on the side of the road, moved slightly, and someone opened the door of the car.

    Miss Yang mmed the car door and the car left quickly.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    At this time, Jiang Zhicheng smacked his fist hard, on the desk in the President¡¯s office of Kosa Company.

    ¡°These three acts of arsons have ruined the logistics centers and warehouses of our Kosa Company, which is our lifeblood!¡± Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s eyes were zing with anger.

    It was already the early hours of the morning. None of the executives of Kosa Company had returned home from work.

    They were all standing in the President¡¯s office, collectively holding their breath.

    ¡°CFO Piao Bugou, can you estimate how much we have lost, from these three acts of arson?¡± Jiang Zhicheng focused on his CFO, after he had lost his temper.

    ¡°The, the, in the two main logistics centers, the total loss is over 1 billion dors for all the goods and cargo ships. Plus the warehouses, about 1.5 billion dors,¡± Piao Bugou said sadly, as if he had lost his child. ¡°This is not a big deal. The key is that most of the goods are not ours. As we are doing the logistics part, it involves at least hundreds ofpanies that were partnering with us...¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng was so angry that he mmed the table once again. Piao Bugou dared not speak again.

    ¡°Hundreds ofpanies that were partnering with us. It¡¯s OK to lose money, but if we lose the rtionship, how will we ever get the chance to make aeback?¡± After Jiang Zhicheng finished this sentence, he lost his spirit.

    ¡°President, I think that someone is out to deliberately sabotage ourpany. It¡¯s a shame that the people who are against us, has sent a beautiful girl to set fire to our goods everywhere.¡±

    ¡°President, since those who are against us, deliberately started the fires, they mightunch a final attack on us. We must make preparations.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if nothing else, they are likely to target our headquarters directly.¡±

    In order to draw Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s attention, these executives began to divert the topic to those who had targeted them.

    And this move seemed really good. When Jiang Zhicheng heard their words, he seemed fearful, butter, he was back to his normal self.

    ¡°Will they be able to locate our headquarters? Well, I will wait...¡± Jiang Zhicheng said with a grin.

    However, even before he finished speaking, his female secretary dashed in, without even knocking on the door.

    ¡°Oh, president, a man, apanied by two beautiful women, has broken in. One of the beautiful women, is holding a lighter, and is threatening to set fire to our headquarters building.¡± The female secretary said in a panic.

    ¡°Well, I will wait here to see how she will start the fire.¡±

    At this point in time, Jiang Zhicheng suddenly calmed down and waved his hand, ¡°Kosapany is now at its end. If you are willing to stay on with me to deal with the problems, I will make sure you are well taken care of. If you want to go, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°President, my wife is about to give birth. I want to take leave and go home. I wille back soon!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng never expected that CFO Piao Bugou would be the first one to retreat. After saying this, the CFO turned and ran out.

    ¡°President, I just received a call that my daughter has a fever. I have to take leave now.¡±

    ¡°President, my dad had a heart attack, and I am taking leave.¡±

    These spineless executives left, one by one. The office emptied in less than three minutes.

    ¡°Sheep without a shepherd!¡±

    When there was only Jiang Zhicheng left in the office, he heard the hoarse voice again that chilled him to the bone. ¡°No wonder Liu Feng can defeat yourpany so easily. You are all sheep without a shepherd!¡±

 Chapter 190 I am Harder Than You

    <h4>Chapter 190 I am Harder Than You</h4>

    After Jiang Zhicheng heard this sarcastic remark, the fear in his heart disappeared instantly. He sat back in his executive chair and said inly, ¡°Yes, we are sheep without a shepherd. I wonder how much you and your people are better than us.¡±

    After he said this, Jiang Zhicheng tapped the keyboard in front of him. The images of the entire building appeared on theputer screen, immediately.

    Jiang Zhicheng moved the mouse, scrutinizing one image after another. He was looking for the one who broke into the headquarters of Kosa Company.

    But each time he looked at an image, his eyebrows would twitch slightly. The lobby on the first floor was already a mess, and more than a dozen security guards were lying on the ground. All the public facilities in the hall were ruined. The executives who had just left, came out of the elevator and dashed for the main entrance.

    The office area of the business department was from the second floor to the fifth floor. The second and third floors did not seem to be damaged, but there were puddles of unknown liquid on the floors of the corridors.

    At this moment, three figures appeared along the corridor, on the fifth floor.

    From the body shapes, one could see that it belonged to one man and two women. The man and one of the women, standing in front of the elevator, were chatting rxedly, and a super beautiful girl, holding a white petrol can, was sprinkling gasoline all over the office.

    ¡°You will know soon whether my people are sheep without a shepherd or not.¡±

    The hoarse voice rang out from behind Jiang Zhicheng. A bald, middle-aged man appeared, and with his eyes fixed on theputer screen, he said with satisfaction, ¡°Very good, it turns out it is Liu Feng, and today he will die.¡±

    ¡°This young man is Liu Feng? The person who made me look so bad, is so young?¡± Jiang Zhicheng also focused his attention on the young man, in front of the elevator.

    ¡°Yes, it is Liu Feng. The girl talking with him is Ai Lin¡¯er, and the girl sprinkling gasoline everywhere, is Yang Shiwen.¡±

    ¡°Let your people take action, otherwise they will start the fire, and we will be burned to death here.¡± Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s eyes moved away from theputer screen, as he turned to look at the bald, middle-aged man behind him.

    There was no expression on his face. He just shook his head gently and said, ¡°If they want to set fire, they will do it on the first floor. Wait, I will wait them to go up to the top, so that there will be no chance for them to escape.¡± ¡±

    ¡°Well, I really hope you can deal with him.¡±

    ¡°You will find outter.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng, together with Ai Lin¡¯er and Yang Shiwen, arrived at the top floor, by elevator.

    After the elevator door opened, Liu Feng had just stepped out of the elevator, when a big fist hit, came from his left.

    The punch was extremely solid, and he even heard the whizzing sound in the air.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Although this punch was fast and heavy, Liu Feng¡¯s reaction was faster. His right hand suddenly moved up and stopped the punch, before it hit him.

    And at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s right leg was jutting out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Feng barely nced at the person who had attacked him. He only responded instinctively in the direction of his opponent¡¯s blow, so his move was very fast. His kick hit the attacker squarely in his lower abdomen.

    After the attack, the bald, young man in his thirties, stood for a moment, then flew backwards, nearly five meters away, but was still on his feet.

    Yes, he stood firm and did not fall, even after getting kicked by Brother Feng.

    At the same time, Liu Feng shed out of the elevator.

    His eyes locked on the bald youth. At the innermost side of the corridor, there stood two other two bald, young men in their thirties. They were not tall, but were extremely strong.

    After seeing the opponent, Liu Feng lifted his right foot slightly and gently rotated his ankle. Earlier, when he kicked his opponent¡¯s foot, it felt like he was kicking a steel te.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a master in Kosa Company. Since you have such good martial arts, and you are bald, are you from the Shaolin Temple?¡± Liu Feng stared at the bald youth, in front of him.

    ¡°Humph! You are so naive, we do not practice Shaolin kungfu.¡±

    The bald man, who had been kicked by Liu Feng said, ¡°Let me tell you, my name is Lu Cong, from the Lu Family in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed excitement, ¡°The Lu Family cannot stand it anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Lu Family thinks that you are a disaster to the world.¡±

    ¡°So we are here today, and you are dead.¡±

    The two bald men, standing at the innermost side of the corridor, said this, one at a time, and then walked toward Liu Feng.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over.¡±

    Lu Cong raised his right hand and said, without turning back, ¡°This prey is mine. If I cannot defeat him, then you can take over.¡±

    ¡°Lu Cong, he is very fast. Don¡¯t risk it.¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you, if you don¡¯t let me handle him now, I will not save you, even if you were killed.¡±

    The other two bald guys stopped, but their tones sounded dissatisfied.

    ¡°You two are talking nonsense, just watch itter.¡± After Lu Cong spat this remark at them, he rushed two steps forward, and threw a punch toward Liu Feng.

    ¡°It is a beautiful snap fist, but I can do it, too.¡± Liu Feng also rushed forward, and his right fist appeared from the side of his waist.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The two men¡¯s fists shed with a loud sound, and then, both of them stepped back.

    Lu Cong retreated five steps and a half, while Liu Feng retreated two steps. Liu Feng had an absolute advantage in skills. But this time Liu Feng¡¯s wrist felt numb, and there were even two blue veins appearing on his lower arm.

    ¡°Interesting, hard qigong plus Xingyi boxing. Even though you are in the dark level, the power is so strong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to find out now.¡±

    Lu Cong flew forward once again. His speed was very fast, and his punches very fierce, his left and right hands emerging continuously, like a quick bow. Almost each time he took a half step, he threw a punch.

    This time, Liu Feng did not fight hard with him, but he used Tai Chi¡¯s skills to resist, and his hands rose and fell, like a dragon. His hand movements came from different angles. Sometimes he mmed his opponent¡¯s face of fist or heart of fist. He was able to deflect Lu Cong¡¯s attacks skillfully.

    When Liu Feng had resisted Lu Cong¡¯s eleven fists moves, he folded his arms, and took the chance at the time, when Lu Cong had yet to withdraw his left fist. He then threw his right fist to m him on one side.

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Lu Cong felt like he had been hit by a tank, at full speed. His chest seemed to have suffered a st.

    ¡°The Mountain Back of... Eight Extremes Fist...¡±

    After the hit, Lu Cong shouted out Liu Feng¡¯s skill, but his feet had already left the ground, and his body flew backwards seven or eight meters away.

    Liu Feng stood firm at this time. He raised his hand to massage his right shoulder. He said in a yful tone, ¡°The Mountain Back of Eight Extremes Fist is the skill most suited for the hard qigong. Lu Cong, you are not the only one who can use hard kungfu. I am harder than you!¡±

    Ah!

    Falling to the ground, Lu Cong spewed forth a stream of blood, half a meter in height. Suddenly his feet mmed to the ground, and he was dead.

    ¡°Mountain Back is hard. You really yed tough.¡±

    ¡°But your brutal trick can only kill stupid people, like Lu Cong. It does not work with us.¡±

    The other two bald guys walked up, side by side. Both of them looked at Liu Feng. They did not even give Lu Cong¡¯s body a second nce. One of the bald guy even stepped over Lu Cong¡¯s body.

    Liu Feng looked at the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°Do you think that you are smarter than the stupid? I will take action to prove that you are as stupid as Lu Cong. You will die in the same manner as Lu Cong.¡±

 Chapter 191 The Most Powerful Snap Fist in History

    <h4>Chapter 191 The Most Powerful Snap Fist in History</h4>

    ¡°Come on Brother Feng! Brother Feng is the toughest!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, kill them both and show them why you are called the toughest man!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Ai Lin¡¯er also shouted slogans for Liu Feng, just as excited as cheerleaders, and did not have the sense of being endangered in front of the enemy.

    Kill him!

    There were shes of viciousness in the eyes of the two bald young men, who jumped at Liu Feng from the left and right sides respectively.

    Liu Feng also surged up. When the three of them came into contact, there were immediately sounds of the shing of fists. Yang Shiwen, who stood at the elevator and watched the fight, actually felt that her eyes could not keep up with the speed of Liu Feng and the other two. How many punches they made and how their feet were moving, she could not make out at all.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er put on a stone face and clenched her little fists. ¡°The two men have reached the level of Force-dispersing, and they are fighting fiercely. They also have hardcore kung fu to protect themselves. I am afraid they are difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The excitement on Yang Shiwen¡¯s face suddenly froze, and she asked weakly, ¡°Then, will Brother Feng be in danger?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I believe in Big Boss. No one can beat him. If he says it¡¯s no problem, then there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I trust him too.¡±

    The twodies simply said a few words. They did not go forward because of their trust in Liu Feng.

    The two bald young men besieged Liu Feng, and because it was two versus one, they fought unscrupulously. Each of their moves intended to kill, with no defense.

    However, it was not an easy task if they wanted to kill Liu Feng. Liu Feng¡¯s footwork was so flexible and his bodily movements so agile. The two bald men had the feeling that almost every punch would definitely hit Liu Feng, but Liu Feng would always avoid the attack.

    Even in the short breaks between the opponents¡¯ continuous attack, Liu Feng asionally sent out counterattacks and forced the two bald men to slow down their attack.

    Even so, the two bald men still seemed to have the upper hand.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    After fighting for nearly two minutes, Liu Feng¡¯s speed suddenly nearly doubled, and two consecutive punches hit the bald guy on the left side on his chest.

    The sound of his fist punching flesh was extremely loud, but the bald man¡¯s body was so hard that he only went three steps backward, feeling no pain.

    At the same time, Liu Feng jumped to the left, mming through a window and rushing into an office.

    ¡°You think you can run away?¡± The bald man on the right sneered and immediately rushed toward the window.

    At the same time, in the president¡¯s office, staring at theputer screen, Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That is the office of the chief financial officer, that bastard.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Then, a one-meter-high metal safe suddenly flew out of the broken window.

    It was also at this time that the bald man rushed to the empty window and his bright bald skull was smashed by the metal safe.

    It was no clear how hard this guy¡¯s skull was. The metal safe was actually pierced by his head. The whole person was backed up by inertia.

    ¡°F*ck, you used a hidden weapon.¡± The other bald man cursed and rushed up.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, which one of your eyes saw me, Brother Feng, use a hidden weapon? It was a safe, OK?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice came from inside the office, and at the same time, andline phone flew out of the window.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The bald guy backhanded a punch and smashed the phone in the air, but then, Liu Feng¡¯s figure jumped out of the window with his legs in the front, mming into the bald man¡¯s chest.

    It was a heavy kick, so heavy that the bald body flew backward and mmed into the wall. His body looked like the Chinese character ¡°´ó¡± (big), like a picture hanging on the wall.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    Yang Shiwen, standing at the elevator, punched the air. The fact that Liu Feng had hit the man excited First Miss Lady Yang very much.

    Once he got an upper hand, Liu Feng naturally would not give his opponent a chance. His feet stamped heavily on the ground, the big floor tile under his feet spawning spiderweb cracks, and his body moved forward, nted like a human cannonball.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Quicker than you could say, Liu Feng¡¯s right shoulder was heavily nted at the heart of the bald man. It was this hit alone that caused a lot of cracking sounds of the sternum inside the bald man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Arge mouthful of blood spurted out the bald man¡¯s nose and mouth. Liu Feng had moved more than two meters without even being tainted by a drop of blood.

    ¡°I said that you will die how that guy died. Brother Feng didn¡¯t eat his words!¡± After Liu Feng stood firm, he lifted his forefinger and shook it.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Then, the bald man¡¯s body slipped down the wall, his breath stopped, and he died. And his eyes wouldn¡¯t close.

    ¡°Crack... Puff!¡±

    At this time, the other bald man finally got rid of the safe on his head.

    Even though this guy had incredible kung fu, he had been cut on his face and neck by the broken iron b, causing bloody gashes, making him look scary and ferocious.

    ¡°Lu Lin, ah! Liu Feng, you killed Lu Lin!¡± said the remaining bald man. His eyes werepletely red and his pair of fists clenched tightly.

    ¡°So his name is Lu Lin, what is your name?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile.

    ¡°Me, my name is Lu Xiong! Remember my name, I will send you to hell.¡± Lu Xiong roared and rushed at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth showed a sneer, and he also rushed at the guy. ¡°Send me to hell, are you capable of that? Or maybe it¡¯s the other way around... Allow me, the Yama, to send you to hell.¡±

    This time, Liu Fengpletely regained the initiative. In this case of one-on-one, even if Lu Xiong fought super fierce and had a kung fu protected body, in the face of Liu Feng, who had a strong sense of fighting, Lu Xiong was obviously weak¡ªand more than just a little bit.

    Under the aggressive attack of Liu Feng, Lu Xiong was beaten and defeated, and his face, chest, and lower abdomen were struck by Liu Feng¡¯s fists and big feet from time to time. He was full of anger, but could do nothing else.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Jiang Zhicheng in the president¡¯s office sighed heavily. ¡°My people are indeed rabble. However, even though your people are powerful and dare to fight Liu Feng, they still are no match for Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Well! This young man is a talent, except unfortunately...¡± said the bald man with a blue face. There was still no expression on his face, but the desire of killing in his eyes was more intense.

    ¡°Unfortunately what?¡± asked Jiang Zhicheng.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t appreciate talents. Anyone who blocks our Lu family from the capital will die. Today, since I, Lu Yunshan, havee, he has no chance to live.¡± This person who imed to be Lu Yunshan finally moved his feet and came out from behind Jiang Zhicheng and walked to the door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the same time, the muffled sound was heard again in the corridor. Liu Feng once again disyed the eight poles Mountain Back, and his shoulder hit Lu Xiong¡¯s chest.

    The strength of this collision was sorge that no one could make out howrge it was, but Lu Xiong flew backward at a very fast speed and flew directly to the front of the president¡¯s office.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yunshan pushed the door open, came out, and saw Lu Xiong, who fell in front of him.

    ¡°Ah... Hey, Master... I... Help me...¡± Blood was being vomited out of Lu Xiong¡¯s mouth, and he reached out to grab Lu Yunshan¡¯s pant leg.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me master, I don¡¯t have such a useless apprentice. You can die now.¡± Lu Yunshan spoke the sentence with a disgusted tone, lifted his foot, and kicked Lu Xiong to the base of the wall on the opposite side.

    It can be surely said that Lu Xiong had just felt that he could have been saved, but after being kicked away by his master, he becamepletely hopeless.

    ¡°You kill even your own apprentice, you old bald man, you really are not human.¡± Liu Feng stared at Lu Yunshan. Although he was mocking him, he felt extreme danger from his opponent.

    ¡°Those who still live are human, those who have died are ghosts.¡±

    Lu Yunshan stepped forward and walked toward Liu Feng as he said, ¡°Lu Xiong is no longer a human being. Simrly, you will be a ghost right away.¡±

    ¡°You talk so much sh*t.¡± Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward, his right hand flicked, and three silver lights burst out.

    ¡°Flying needles? Child¡¯s y.¡± As Lu Yunshan swiped his right hand forward and clenched his palm, the three silver lights immediately disappeared in front of him.

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of a heavy expression.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡±

    Immediately, Lu Yunshan¡¯s palm slightly opened, and the three silver needles that had been deformed by him dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Go. You two, go right away.¡± Liu Feng stepped forward again, and a one-foot-long machete flew out of him. As he was attacking Lu Yunshan, he asked Ai Lin¡¯er and Yang Shiwen to leave.

    Yang Shiwen was stunned a little, then shook her head sharply. ¡°No, no, Brother Feng, we...¡±

    ¡°If Big Boss asks you to go, you just go!¡± Ai Lin¡¯er interrupted Yang Shiwen and opened the elevator door.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Lu Yunshan stood still, but he slightly tilted his head. The scimitar flew over the left side of his head. However, after the scimitar flew past him, it flew back like a boomerang.

    If it were someone else in Lu Yunshan¡¯s position, the scimitar¡¯s flying back would be enough to cut his head off.

    But Lu Yunshan turned his head to the right as if he had eyes in the back of his head, and the flying machete just missed him again.

    ¡°Bump, bump!¡±

    When Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the scimitar, Lu Yunshan suddenly rushed forward, and a snap fist broke out from his waist.

    In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, there was a kind of sagelike charm in just the single movement of that snap fist. It was not a master¡¯s charm, but a charm beyond the level of a master. Looking at the surface, Lu Yunshan only took a half step, but this half step made him reach a distance of nearly three meters.

    What was even more frightening was that when Lu Yunshan did the snap fist, the fist was still two meters away from Liu Feng, but there was a terrible wind blowing at Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly squinted, his feet slightly rubbed on the ground, and his body was forced back to a distance of four or five meters.

    When Liu Feng stood firm again, the clothing on his chest appeared to have a spiral inner fossa that was recessed inward. That was not all, what was even more frightening was that Liu Feng¡¯s face turned white as a sheet.

    ¡°The most powerful snap fist in history!¡±

    Liu Feng stared at Lu Yunshan and said slowly, stressing each syble, ¡°I know that you are Lu Yunshan of the Lu family from the capital. The Lu family sent you out, so it seems that they are really afraid that I will go to the capital one day!¡±

 Chapter 192 You Idiot, Come and Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 192 You Idiot, Come and Kill Me!</h4>

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Master Lu Yan said if we can prevent idents from happening, we should do it, so I came.¡±

    There was still no expression on Lu Yunshan¡¯s face. He stepped toward Liu Feng, and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really good. When I was your age, I was no better than you. Now, do you have any ace in the hole?¡±

    ¡°Go, get out of here!¡± Liu Feng stared at Lu Yunshan, while waving vigorously behind him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Ai Lin¡¯er pulled Yang Shiwen into the elevator, and then the door of the elevator closed quickly.

    After the elevator door closed, Liu Feng could breathe easily again.

    ¡°The two girls are lucky if they are able to escape. But if they return, I promise they will die a worse death than you.¡± Lu Yunshan, for the first time, showed lust on his nk face.

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    As a man, Liu Feng certainly understood the meaning of Lu Yunshan¡¯s expression, so he scolded him rudely, ¡°Look at your face, it¡¯s so disgusting. Are you smiling? Your smile is uglier than your crying. You¡¯re a fool.¡±

    Lu Yunshan became angry and had a fierce, cold murderous look on his face. ¡°Boy, how dare you scold me? I¡¯ll tear up your mouth.¡±

    As they were talking, Lu Yunshan took another half step forward, and threw a punch. Immediately, a horrible momentum came towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng twisted his body and dodged Lu Yunshan¡¯s punch. Then he gauged instinctively, without even giving a look at his opponent, and threw a punch. ¡°One-seven!¡±

    Facing such an unpredictable opponent, Liu Feng unreservedly threw the Seven-style Buddhist Punch.

    Liu Feng did not have the ability to hurt anyone from such a distance, so he rushed toward Lu Yunshan, when he threw a punch.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Encountering the Seven-style Buddhist Punch for the first time, Lu Yunshan found it hard to express his shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Buddhist Punch. It turns out that you are the descendant of the Medicine Buddha.¡± Facing Liu Feng¡¯s one punch, which was more like seven punches, Lu Yunshan stepped back half a step, and again threw a punch.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Their fists did not collide with each other, but Liu Feng felt as if he had hit the Great Wall, and staggered three steps back, due to the impact.

    ¡°Two-seven!¡±

    Then Liu Feng swooped forward again, andunched a palm strike this time. This single movement seemed like seven movements.

    ¡°Three-seven!¡±

    ¡°Four-seven!¡±

    ¡°Five-seven!¡±

    Next, Liu Feng kept throwing forth the Buddhist Punches. His movements became more rapid and stronger.

    At the opening ceremony of the Universiade, Ming Zuowei, the powerful Poison King, had been defeated by Lu Yunshan, with only one snap of his fist move.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. If the Medicine Buddha is here, I¡¯m afraid that I may not be able to resist his three movements, but you... haha! ¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yunshan stepped back five paces. As he retreated, he said, ¡°If you are stronger and already at the level of Danjin, I¡¯m afraid I am no match for you. But unfortunately, you won¡¯t have this chance.¡±

    ¡°Six-seven!¡±

    This time, Liu Feng used the sixth style of the Buddhist Punch.

    One did not need to do anything, whenunching the sixth style of the Buddhist Punch. The seven styles were one-seven with fists, two-seven with palms, three-seven with intentions, four-seven with legs, five-seven with toughness, six-seven with softness, and seven-seven with boxing furnace. When Liu Fengunched the sixth and seventh styles, Lu Yunshan did not retreat, and once again performed a snap fist move.

    ¡°Your hardness has reached its limit, when you threw a punch just now. I already know your limit, you will not...¡±

    Lu Yunshan had a triumphant smile on his face, when he performed the snap fist move. He thought he would surely win.

    However, Liu Feng moved aside and leapt to the left. At this moment, his speed had doubled. He stepped on one side of the wall, and ran quickly across the upright wall.

    The first step, the second step, the third step... the sixth step.

    Yes, Liu Feng ran six steps across the upright wall. At this time, he demonstrated the meaning of the phrase,¡± as light as a swallow¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When Liu Feng passed Lu Yunshan, he turned his right hand and a knife rotated on his palm.

    A master like Lu Yunshan was able to avoid danger only by intuition. But at this moment, he heard the sound of a knife cutting through skin,ing from the left side of his face, apanied by a gush of blood.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Lu Yunshan suddenly looked up and saw his left ear flying off. Seeing that one part of his body had been detached, Lu Yunshan became extremely angry. ¡°You are going to die soon.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this time, however, Liu Feng had already sneaked behind Lu Yunshan. He wielded his knife again, and shed the back of Lu Yunshan¡¯s head.

    Lu Yunshan did not dare to be careless this time. He suddenly stamped heavily on the ground, and two big bricks broke apart immediately, due to the impact, then he darted forward more than ten meters.

    However, when Lu Yunshan turned around, he saw Liu Feng rushing into the president¡¯s office.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t go over there. If you are brave enough, you and the man outside... ah!¡±

    This was Jiang Zhicheng¡¯s voice. Apart from fear, he had no other emotions now. Unfortunately, he did not finish his sentence, in his bid to buy time, and let out a scream.

    Then Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°If you do something wrong, you must be responsible for your own mistakes, so I will send you to hell.¡±

    When Lu Yunshan rushed to the door of the office, he saw Jiang Zhicheng lying motionless on his desk, while Liu Feng stood and looked at him.

    ¡°Damn it. I said he needs to be kept alive. You actually killed him.¡± Lu Yunshan was now very angry. Today, he had been shocked by the strength Liu Feng showed. Besides, one of his ear had already been cut off by Liu Feng, which came as a huge humiliation to him. Moreover, Liu Feng ignored what he had said, and killed Jiang Zhicheng, which was another humiliation for him.

    What annoyed Lu Yunshan most, was what Liu Feng said, with a smile on his face, ¡°You have said several times that you want me to die, but I am still alive. And you¡¯ve already lost an ear. I think maybe your strongest skill is not the snap fist move, but in boasting.¡±

    Lu Yunshan did not waste any time in talking now. At this moment, his speed had reached its limit and he arrived in front of Liu Feng, in a sh.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Lu Yunshan performed a snap fist move once again, making a whooshing sound.

    Liu Feng also threw a punch. ¡°Seven-seven, boxing furnace!¡±

    This punch was abination of the previous six punches. It seemed that the six Buddhist punches were integrated in a furnace. Liu Feng¡¯s strength seemed to have been sublimated at this moment, and his overall strength had been greatly enhanced.

    Bang!

    When the two men¡¯s fists collided, it sounded like a p of thunder in the president¡¯s office.

    Because of this punch, Lu Yunshan stepped back for the first time. He retreated seven steps, and backed into the door.

    Liu Feng looked like a drowned rat. He flew backwards due to the great impact and directly smashed into the frosted ss of thending window, and then he flew off from the top floor of the headquarters building of the Kosa Company.

    Lu Yunshan rushed to the window immediately and cried, ¡°I have been waiting for this! If you are lucky, you will fall and die instantly.¡± Even though he knew that Liu Feng would surely fall to his death, he still wanted to see Liu Feng¡¯s body, to be certain.

    But when he looked out of the window, he waspletely stunned.

    Because Liu Feng did not fall to the ground. At this time, he was actually hanging on to an air conditioner external unit. If Lu Yunshan looked carefully, he would find that there was a red rope attached to Liu Feng¡¯s wrist. There was small steel hook at the other end of the rope, which was hooked onto the bracket of the air conditioner external unit.

    Lu Yunshan was looking at Liu Feng, who was also looking up at Lu Yunshan, at this time. Liu Feng¡¯s mouth was bleeding and his face was terribly pale, but he was still smiling. He raised his right hand, pointed the middle finger, and shouted at Lu Yunshan, ¡°You idiot,e and kill me!¡±

 Chapter 193 The Hopeless Situation

    <h4>Chapter 193 The Hopeless Situation</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Lu Yunshan jumped out as well.

    Only a master like Lu Yunshan would dare to jump from a tall building. Even if the exterior walls of the building were as smooth as ice, they could also stabilizes the speed of falling.

    Seeing that Lu Yunshan had jumped out as well, Liu Feng had a terrible look on his face.

    When he fought with Min Zuowei, he almost lost all his strength, before he executed the Seven-style Buddhist Punch.

    Now he had already executed the Seven-style Buddhist Punch. If he carried on fighting with Lu Yunshan, he could get smashed to pieces, by Lu Yunshan, with just one punch.

    Liu Feng then shook his wrist, reeled in the red cord, and continued his fall.

    Liu Feng fell in a straight line, while Lu Yunshan, like a frog, leapt downward. In this instance, the distance between the two, was shortened quickly.

    Two men jumping from the top floor of a building, and falling along the wall. This could be the Oriental version of Spider-Man.

    Fortunately, it was about two o¡¯clock in the morning. If it was in broad daylight, it would have caused a great disturbance.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll say it once more. You are going to die.¡± When Lu Yunshan was about three meters away from Liu Feng, he had a bloodthirsty grin on his face. Meanwhile, he clenched his right fist, as if he was preparing tounch his snap fist move, in this unconventional state.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I have always been lucky. It seems that I am still lucky today. You may not be able to kill me yet!¡±

    ¡°Really...eh?¡±

    Lu Yunshan suddenly noticed a white paraglider appearing on the other side of the Kosa Company building.

    In the night, the white paraglider was very dazzling. And the parasailer was a super beauty with blonde hair.

    ¡°Mengpo, you came just in time!¡±

    Liu Feng joked, with a smile on his face. Then he suddenly stamped his feet and rushed toward the white paraglider.

    The person, who was parasailing and happened to be at the scene, was Ai Lin¡¯er, who had gone downstairs earlier.

    While she was in the air, Ai Lin¡¯er kept staring at Liu Feng. When Liu Feng jumped over, she immediately reached out her left hand and caught hold of Liu Feng¡¯s wrist.

    At the same time, Ai Lin¡¯er raised her right hand, and made a shooting gesture at Lu Yunshan, who was on the outside wall of the building.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yunshan felt an impulse to swear. Even if his martial arts were strong, he was not on the ground now. If someone shot continuously at him now, anyone whose martial arts were better than him, would also die, not only him.

    Lu Yunshan hurriedly turned around, grabbed an air conditioner external unit with his right hand, and darted upward. He was faster than all the apes in the wild.

    However, Ai Lin¡¯er did not shoot at all. As soon as she caught Liu Feng, the white paraglider shook violently in mid-air. They embraced each other in mid-air, and grabbed two control lines respectively, trying to stabilize the paraglider.

    Ai Lin¡¯er had a naughty smile on her face. ¡°Oh, my god! Boss, look at him. He was so scared. In fact, I don¡¯t have a gun in my hand at all. I was just pretending to shoot at him.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Liu Feng also smiled and cried out, ¡°Lu Yunshan, you idiot, were you terribly scared?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Lu Yunshan managed to climb up to another floor, and was squatting on an air conditioner external unit, to conserve his energy, ready to rush up again.

    However, after he heard what Ai Lin¡¯er and Liu Feng said, he was so angry that he felt dizzy and almost fell off the air conditioner external unit.

    When Lu Yunshan turned back, the white paraglider had stabilized and drifted away.

    Seeing that, Lu Yunshan roared, ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t run away. I will kill you in Korea.¡± Then he jumped again and continued to fall.

    On the distant paraglider, Liu Feng only said two words, ¡°You fool!¡±

    ...

    Ten minutester, the paraglidernded on an open field.

    At the same time, a modern SUV also arrived at the side of the field. Yang Shiwen, sitting in the car, waved vigorously, while shouting, ¡°Brother Feng, Mengpo, get in the car!¡±

    At this point, Liu Feng was really drained, and Ai Lin¡¯er had to help him get into the car. When the car restarted, Liu Feng was still gasping.

    ¡°Boss, how strong is that guy?¡± Yang Shiwen asked.

    Liu Feng forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°You may kill him if your nine soul-reaper messengers make a joint effort, and you¡¯ll lose, as long as one of you is absent.¡±

    ¡°Er!¡±

    They did not expect Liu Feng to give such a high evaluation. Hearing that, Ai Lin¡¯er could only smile bitterly and said, ¡°Well, in the face of such a powerful enemy, we don¡¯t need to think about killing him. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yang Shiwen seemed to have nned this ahead with Ai Lin¡¯er, and she drove straight north.

    After a few minutes, Liu Feng finally calmed down. He asked curiously, ¡°Shiwen, where did this care from?¡±

    Yang Shiwen, who was driving the car, said with a naughty smile on her face, ¡°I stole it. Ai Lin¡¯er told me that the Lincoln we drove before, was also stolen by her. I was in a hurry to find a car, so... s, it¡¯s exciting to steal a car anyway! ¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Liu Feng had tough at Yang Shiwen¡¯s words. He reached out to tap Yang Shiwen on her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this anymore!¡±

    Yang Shiwen said with a slightly depressed air, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems stealing Korean items!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Ordinary people in any country or any race, are innocent.¡±

    Liu Feng told her seriously, ¡°It¡¯s alright this time. But you can¡¯t do this again, in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yang Shiwen nodded, then said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I did not merely steal a car, but also took the car owner¡¯s... wallet.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Liu Fengughed again, so did Ai Lin¡¯er.

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly turned around. Through the back window, he saw Lu Yunshan, running along the road, with a livid look on his face.

    ¡°Oh my god! He is that desperate!¡±

    Liu Feng was shocked this time. Yes, it was Lu Yunshan who was running after him. He managed to do this, using only his legs. ¡°Shiwen, speed up, Lu Yunshan is catching up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Yang Shiwen was confused at first, but then she trembled so much in fear, when she saw Lu Yunshan in the rearview mirror, that the car shook. ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ai Lin¡¯er said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely not a problem for people at the level of Anjin to run at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. They must be faster than cheetahs. As for this guy, s! Shiwen, hurry up, or we won¡¯t get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Shiwen quickly stepped on the gas. But unfortunately, she was driving an SUV, which while it had an excellent ability to cross obstacles, only had a maximum speed of 150 kilometers per hour.

    They still could not shake off Lu Yunshan, even when the car reached the speed of 150 kilometers per hour.

    Lu Yunshan ran behind the car, roaring all the while, ¡°Liu Feng, you are going to die. I won¡¯t let you get away.¡±

    His voice was extremely harsh in the open road, and could be heard clearly in the car.

    However, something terrible happened then. Yang Shiwen suddenly screamed, ¡°Oh, no, the car... there¡¯s no more gas!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er simultaneously pretended to strangle Yang Shiwen.

    Then, Yang Shiwen suddenly said, ¡°Brother Feng, how about I park the car on the roadside and then you start pissing in the tank? The mass of piss is heavier than gasoline and will make the gasoline at the bottom of the tank...¡±

    ¡°Come on, even I know that. But if we pull up now, maybe he will catch up with us before I can even piss.¡±

    ¡°Well, how about us staying in the car? Then I¡¯ll see what he will do.¡±

    ¡°He can punch a hole in the car, okay?¡±

    Facing a naive Yang Shiwen, Liu Feng and Ai Lin¡¯er were going crazy.

    Finally, after another five minutes, the car ran out of gas and cruised to a stop at the side of the road.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡± Yang Shiwen turned around and looked at Liu Feng, who was sitting back.

    ¡°Whirr!¡±

    Brother Feng took a deep breath and opened the car door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My strength has been restored a little. You run first. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±

    When Liu Feng jumped out of the car, Ai Lin¡¯er also got out from the other side, and quickly went to Liu Feng¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, as one of the nine soul-reaper messengers, how can I leave first? I know you won¡¯t leave before me. So let¡¯s face it together.¡±

    Liu Feng took a deep look at Ai Lin¡¯er, then took her left hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s face it together. We have experienced countlessbats, and have never given up. Maybe we will create a miracle again this time! ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er nodded her head hard.

    At this time, Yang Shiwen also came over and took the initiative to hold Liu Feng¡¯s other hand. ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ll face it with you, too.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Liu Feng turned around, and looked into the big, smart eyes of the First Miss Lady Yang.

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I am not afraid of anything when I am with you. And, and...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense... whirl... You... You guys...¡±

    Lu Yunshan caught up with them at this crucial moment. After running for so long, he was very tired, even though he was a super master. He looked at them fiercely, as he gasped, ¡°You little guys, today, I will kill you all.¡±

    ording to the current situation, Liu Feng, Ai Lin¡¯er, and Yang Shiwen were really in a hopeless situation. Even if Lu Yunshan was very tired, they still seemed to have no chance of winning, when facing such a master.

    Yang Shiwen gave Lu Yunshan a look, then turned back again, stood on tiptoe, and whispered in Liu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Feng, in fact, I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I¡¯m willing to be your girl. If we die, shall we get married in theher world?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s refusal made Yang Shiwen turn pale instantly, but then he added, ¡°Remember it, if you want to be my girl, you must have the spirit of never giving up. I think, we should have the confidence to live, even if we are in a hopeless situation. If you want to be my girl, you should stay alive first.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng turned back and faced Lu Yunshan directly.

    Meanwhile, Ai Lin¡¯er waved her hands, and a machete appeared in her left hand and a pistol in her right hand.

    Yang Shiwen searched herself, then took out a cosmetic box, intending to use that as a weapon.

 Chapter 194 The High-profile Fierce Man

    <h4>Chapter 194 The High-profile Fierce Man</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng raised his obscure machete in his right hand.

    ¡°This machete is 1.2 feet long. It¡¯s de is as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and it kills without leaving any trace of blood. The most famous forging master in Germany, Mr. Hiddinnand, made it for me. I have killed many people with this machete, today...¡±

    Liu Feng wielded his machete and pointed it at Lu Yunshan. ¡°Today, it cut off one of your ears, so I am confident that it will also cut off your head.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll have a go first!¡±

    Just as Liu Feng was ready to attack, Ai Lin¡¯er suddenly took a step forward, lifted her right hand, and opened fire repeatedly.

    ¡°Bang bang bang ...¡±

    The bullets flew out of the gun¡¯s chamber in session, igniting sparks in the night.

    Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s proficiency with a gun, was such that she was able to hit her targets with every single shot. At such a close distance, it was impossible that anyone could survive her shooting.

    But Lu Yunshan seemed to be able to figure out the angles of Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s shooting, by pure instinct. He moved at a high speed, ahead of her shots, and incredibly enough, managed to dodge all the bullets.

    Crack, crack...

    An Lin¡¯er did not know how many shots she fired. She did not stop until all the bullets were used up.

    However, Ai Lin¡¯er¡¯s continuous shooting only forced Yunshan to retreat less than 10 meters back. At such a distance, it was very easy for a master like Lu Yunshan to gain momentum, and rush headlong at Ai Lin¡¯er.

    In fact, Lu Yunshan did just that. He stepped forward andunched his snap fist move.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Liu Feng pushed Ai Lin¡¯er who was in front of him away, and wielded his machete to attack Lu Yunshan.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The horrible impact of Lu Yunshan¡¯s snap fist move seemed to have been reduced by Liu Feng, but Liu Feng¡¯s right hand also trembled greatly, and the machete in his hand almost flew away.

    ¡°Stop struggling. Go to hell!¡± Lu Yunshan moved forward again, and clenched his fists. ¡°Guo Yunsen, the Master Xingyi, was famous for his snap fist moves, on both sides of the Yellow River. Unfortunately, he is only at the level of Force Dispersing. I have already passed the level of Force Dispersing. You should be proud that you will die from my fists attacks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. No one will be proud of getting killed, even if you¡¯re really powerful!¡±

    Liu Feng also took one step forward. Even in such a desperate situation, Brother Feng managed to stand upright and solemnly said, ¡°And I don¡¯t think you can kill me now. I have a lot of experience, so do you really think I have no other way to deal with you, now?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his left hand while he was speaking, and suddenly an American grenade appeared in his hand.

    At this time, Ai Lin¡¯er retreated and stood beside Liu Feng. A grenade also appeared in her hands.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°This is one of myst two resorts. If I cannot survive this, we will choose to die with you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen lifted the makeup box in her hand, and said as she raised her chin, ¡°This is a bomb. It will explode as soon as the box is opened. And it¡¯s much more powerful than their grenades.¡±

    Lu Yunshan felt as dreadful as if he had eaten a dead fly. If he wanted to, he could easily kill the three in front of him. But now, two of them were carrying grenades and one was carrying a bomb. If he could not kill them before they detonated the grenades and bomb, he would probably die with them.

    Lu Yunshan asked, with a very cruel gaze, ¡°What¡¯s the other option for yourst two resorts?¡±

    Liu Feng did not answer, but calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s very powerful. Do you really want to see it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to see it.¡± Although Lu Yunshan appeared very confident, he still took a step back.

    Liu Feng raised his right hand and put it on his forehead.

    When Liu Feng moved, Lu Yunshan took a step back again.

    Then Liu Feng touched his forehead, left shoulder and right shoulder. Finally, he put his hands together and said, ¡°God, I¡¯ve been in the west for so many years. I¡¯ve seen how they pray to you. Please help me. Please send a master to save us. Amen!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    At this moment, Yang Shiwen, a young missy, could not help, but make a rude remark when she saw what Liu Feng was doing.

    Ai Lin¡¯er pped her snow-white forehead, and said helplessly, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to ask God for help, at this time?¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s toote, but I have one more idea.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed to the sky, then roared, ¡°Help!¡±

    Frankly, Brother Feng had the potential to be a tenor. His cry was loud and echoed in the night.

    ¡°What? Liu Feng, stop bluffing. What else do you have, besides grenades? What else? Is crying out for help what a master is supposed to do?¡± Lu Yunshan became very angry.

    Liu Feng said with a serious look, ¡°Who says that a master can¡¯t shout for help? Huh? Who is the one who can decide? Maybe I will be very lucky today and my shout will bring about a miracle!¡±

    Hum... hum... boom!

    After Liu Feng finished talking, a roar of a high-powered engine, came from behind Lu Yunshan.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Yunshan almost could not stand it anymore at this time, and turned around and looked at the source of the sound.

    At the same time, the headlights of a truck suddenly shed, and illuminated the entire road at once.

    ¡°What! How could it be possible? Where are the people?¡± Lu Yunshan was also shocked, because there was no driver in the truck.

    Yes, it was driverless, but people... there was still one.

    Liu Feng and the others saw a young man, dressed in a beige windbreaker, standing on the roof of the truck.

    At this time, the truck was running at least at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, but the person standing on the roof of the truck, remained as stable as Mountain Tai. It was as if his feet were glued to the roof.

    ¡°Oh my God, he must be a master. Brother Feng, you really called for someone.¡±

    ¡°Boss, God heard your prayer.¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Ai Lin¡¯er were extremely excited now. The joy of suddenly seeing light amidst the endless darkness, could only be understood by them, at this time.

    The truck elerated rapidly toward them. The young person standing on the roof, was clearly visible.

    He seemed to be in his early thirties, the most energetic age. He had a serene look on his face, a trait which young men seldom have.

    However, when the truck came closer to them, the man suddenly became agitated. He shouted, ¡°F**k! Why are you not moving away? Didn¡¯t you see it¡¯s driverless? I ced a stone on the elerator.¡±

    After that, the man leapt off the truck.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Lu Yunshan cursed soundly, because he was the one nearest to the truck. After he heard what the young man said, he rushed to the side of the road.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng, Ai Lin¡¯er, and Yang Shiwen also rushed to the other side of the road.

    They saw the truck passing the SUV parked at the side of the road, and elerating into the distance, and everyone heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    The young man, who had leapt off the truck, now walked calmly over to Liu Feng, and asked him seriously, ¡°Hey, man, were you calling for help just now?¡±

    ¡°Come on, stop acting. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I know you were well prepared, when I saw you appearing in such a mboyant manner.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the young man, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Now that you are ready to help me, let¡¯s do it now. Kill that bald man, and your work will be done.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The young man could not keep up the act. He stared at Liu Feng and asked, ¡°Am I that high-profile? Didn¡¯t I act well? How do you know that I¡¯m here to help you?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, the bald man ising!¡± Liu Feng smiled and pointed behind the young man.

    Yes, Lu Yunshan was walking towards them, with a murderous look.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Lu Yunshan did not stop to talk. He threw a snap fist move directly at this high-profiled young man.

    But the young man was really powerful. He turned around, bent his body, and hit back with a straight punch.

    The two fists collided with each other with a terrible impact.

    Then, Lu Yunshan flew backwards. It was as if he had collided with a speeding, armored vehicle. As he flew backwards, Liu Feng, Ai Lin¡¯er, and Yang Shiwen saw that Lu Yunshan¡¯s right arm was broken.

    ¡°Jesus! He is not only a master, but also a strong one!¡±

    ¡°Boss, such a high-profile master must enjoy showing off!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Ai Lin¡¯er were shocked by the fierce man¡¯s punch, and both of them screamed in fear.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, he is fierce. With his help, at least we won¡¯t die!¡±

 Chapter 195 Lu Hao Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 195 Lu Hao Is Back</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could a young man, who is only in his thirties, have such power?¡±

    Lu Yunshan rolled over and managed to stand up. His right arm was broken and his livid face was covered with sweat, but he could not ept the reality of it, at all.

    The young man took off his beige windbreaker in a cool way and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t a young man be strong? I¡¯m telling you, there are six other men, who are just as powerful as I am.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you like the Cbash Brothers?¡± Yang Shiwen, standing beside Liu Feng, suddenly made a joke that rendered the others speechless.

    Han Yichen was surprised by her words, and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡±

    ¡°F**king you! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    At this time, Lu Yunshanpletely lost his mind. With a crazed look on his face, he rushed towards Han Yichen again

    ¡°Why do you like to unt your superiority?¡± Han Yichen simply threw a straight punch at him, again.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    This time Lu Yunshan flew farther than thest time, and he also spat out blood, in mid-air.

    When Liu Feng saw Han Yichen¡¯s second punch, he was very shocked. He could tell from Han Yichen¡¯s punch, that it was thest form of the Seven-Style Buddhist Punch.

    To be more exact, Han Yichen¡¯s punch was more exquisite and powerful than Liu Feng¡¯s boxing furnace.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    When Lu Yunshan fell to the ground, there was a roar in the distance, apanied by the sight of mes shooting up to the sky.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s the truck.¡±

    Han Yichen suddenly turned back and looked at the fire that was zing in the far distance. He pped his hand on his forehead, and said, ¡°Damn, I forgot about the truck. Did it hit anybody?¡±

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t. It hit the embankment.¡±

    Pointing toward the direction of the fire, Yang Shiwen said, ¡°That road leads to an undeveloped seaside area, and arge istion zone.¡± ¡°We will be driving over there, and will leave Korea by boat.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll take your boat.¡± Han Yichen said.

    ¡°If you want to leave, you have to hurry. The police will be here soon to investigate the explosion.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, are you able to walk now? Do you want Shiwen to carry you?¡±

    Ai Lin¡¯er and Yang Shiwen turned to look at Liu Feng, as they asked about his condition.

    Liu Feng said, with a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m better now. If I do not need to fight, there will not be a problem.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng linked hands with Yang Shiwen and Ai Lin¡¯er, and turned around to leave.

    Han Yichen felt he was being totally ignored. He shouted while still standing in ce, ¡°F**k! So are you leaving? Did you forget me, your savior? I have no more strength now. Isn¡¯t anyone going to carry me?¡±

    However, they were moving farther and farther, and nobody paid any attention to him at all.

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Han Yichen was speechless, and had to walk by himself, as he followed them.

    Lu Yunshan, who had fallen in the distance, struggled to lift his upper body. At this time, his nose and chin were streaked with blood, and his eyes were dull. He kept shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll... kill you...¡±

    Even at this time, Lu Yunshan was intent on killing them. However, he fell straight back to the ground, and died, after saying that.

    Ten minutester, Liu Feng and the other three boarded a luxury yacht, which then sailed quickly out to sea, and disappeared in the vast night.

    Liu Feng sat on the deck, looking at the boundless dark sky, and had a meaningful smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t stand beside me. Say what you want to say, or leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Han Yichen sat beside Liu Feng, with an unhappy look on his face, ¡°I am your lifesaver. Is this how you thank me?¡±

    Liu Feng did not turn his head to look at Han Yichen, but replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°The one I have to thank is my bastard uncle. As soon as I encountered Lu Yunshan, I sent him a message. And I¡¯m a little unhappy that you came sote. ¡°Besides, you are my little brother. Is it necessary for me to say thanks?¡±

    ¡°All right. No wonder my master said that it will be difficult to deal with you. He¡¯s right. Furthermore, don¡¯t me me foringte. Fortunately, I¡¯m in Korea. If I had been somewhere else, I would not have been able to save you. By the way, don¡¯t call me little brother. I¡¯m older than you.¡±

    Liu Feng proudly said, ¡°So what? I started learning martial arts earlier than you!¡±

    Han Yichen was speechless.

    From their conversation, one could tell that Han Yichen was Liu Feng¡¯s uncle Liu Jinglong¡¯s apprentice. This could also exin why he was so powerful, when he was only in his thirties. Furthermore, it suggested that Liu Feng had used him as ast resort to save himself. He also came from a powerful martial arts school, and had a special high-tech contact, to ask for help from.

    Liu Feng changed the topic and asked, ¡°How is my uncle now?¡±

    Han Yichen said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He is the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Really! Does he still go to different ces and flirt...¡±

    ¡°Stop! My master is not that kind of person. He does not flirt... he just...

    ¡°Come on, I was around him when I was a child. How could I not know what kind of person he is. I remembered that once he went to a club and found out that he had no money. In the end, I sent him money.¡±

    ¡°Er, don¡¯t talk about my uncle. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    Han Yichen did not want to talk about his master with Liu Feng. He took out a brochure and handed it to Liu Feng. ¡°My Master said that I should give this to you, if I have a chance to meet you. He also said that if you can cultivate your own first-ss boxing furnace before reaching the level of Danjin, it will be of great benefit in enhancing your strength.¡±

    Liu Feng took the brochure and had a happy smile on his face. ¡°The Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace. It¡¯s a wonderful book. My master told me about it before. The first-ss boxing furnace can double one¡¯s fighting power. You used it to kill Lu Yunshan just now, right?¡±

    Han Yichen nodded and said, ¡°Yes. At the level of Danjin, there are three sses of Baodan. I¡¯ve reached the first-ss Baodan. Lu Yunshan has obviously reached the second-ss Baodan. If it weren¡¯t for the Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace, I would never have been able to kill him.¡±

    Liu Feng said, while browsing through the brochure, ¡°I have practiced the Seven-Style Buddhist Punch. Thest form is called the boxing furnace. Is that rted to the Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace?¡±

    ¡°The Seven-Style Buddhist Punch cannot bepared with our Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace.¡±

    Han Yichen said this proudly. ¡°The first six styles of Buddhist Punch arebined and form the first-ss boxing furnace. Our boxing furnace has no fixed form. Our goal is to let each practitioner take advantage of their own strength, and finally form their own boxing furnace, that will be integrated with their own advantages. Only in this way, will they be powerful enough.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Liu Feng finally understood why his master had been telling him to learn from others, and did not teach him all of the various good skills. The reason was that his level was too low, and his realm was not high enough.

    ¡°By the way, my master asked me to tell you one thing.¡±

    Han Yichen said, ¡°He says you have to go to the Zizhu Forest in Wudang Mountain next March.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Liu Feng responded casually. At this moment, all his attention waspletely on the brochure.

    Although there were not many contents in the brochure, the whole brochure was the essence of Budo.

    Han Yichen continued. ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell others that I helped you kill Lu Yunshan today. I have not graduated and my identity cannot be made be known to others yet. Anyway, you and the Lu Family are enemies. So, just let others think that you are the one who killed Lu Yunshan.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Liu Feng responded casually again. This time he seemed more perfunctory.

    This night, Liu Feng did not sleep. He devoted all his energy into studying the Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace.

    After a night¡¯s study, Liu Feng did not feel tired at all, and his mental state seemed to return to its peak stage.

    Around noon the next day, the yacht sailed into the territorial waters of China. At dusk, the four of them docked.

    After getting off the yacht, Liu Feng issued an invitation to Han Yichen, but Han Yichen refused.

    Before leaving, Han Yichen gave Liu Feng a jade pendant engraved with the character, ¡®Han¡¯. ¡°You will be going to the capital in the future. If you encounter any great difficulties that you cannot ovee, bring this jade pendant to the Han Family, in the capital.¡±

    ...

    Around one o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Feng, Ai Lin¡¯er, and Yang Shiwen returned to Donghai City.

    Because it was toote, Liu Feng did not take Yang Shiwen home, and all of them stayed overnight in the hotel.

    The next morning, Ai Lin¡¯er quietly went to Fengyun Club House, while Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen went to the Technology University.

    As soon as he entered the ssroom of ss 2 of the Chinese Department, Liu Feng was stunned.

    The atmosphere in the ssroom was quite active, but the moment Liu Feng appeared, it seemed that the whole ssroom became silent, in an instant.

    ¡°Lu Hao, why are you back?¡±

    Yang Shiwen came in from behind Liu Feng, and screamed in shock.

    Yes, Lu Hao was back. The Young Master of the Lu Family in the capital, was standing at the podium at this moment, and it seemed that he was giving a speech.

    When he saw Yang Shiwen and Liu Feng, Master Lu seemed stunned for a while, but then there was a warm smile on his face.

    ¡°Liu Feng, long time no see.¡±

    No one knew what Master Lu really wanted to do. He waved to Liu Feng casually, and said, ¡°I was injured in Donghai City some time ago and stayed in the hospital for quite a while. Thank your for your care then. Now I¡¯m back. Am I not wee?¡±

    ¡°F**king you!¡±

    Brother Feng disliked people who deliberately made ambiguous remarks in front of him. He also hated people like Lu Hao, who was ipetent, but like to pretend to be scheming. So he rudely said, ¡°I beat you upst time, and younded in the hospital. Did youe back this time because you want me to beat you up again?¡±

    Liu Feng walked towards Lu Hao as he spoke, looking as if he was ready to beat him up.

    ¡°You... don¡¯te near me. A man of honour reasons things out, and does not resort to force... You¡¯d better stop.¡±

    Facing an unreasonable Liu Feng, Lu Hao finally could not keep up his act any longer. He stepped back and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, since I dare toe back, it proves that I am not afraid of you. It¡¯s fortunate that you were able toe back from Korea alive. From now on, we¡¯d better mind our own business.¡±

 Chapter 196 Lu Yunshui

    <h4>Chapter 196 Lu Yunshui</h4>

    ¡°We better take of our own business?¡±

    Liu Feng stepped onto the tform and stared at Lu Hao, for a long time. Then he said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t humiliate you during ss. Let¡¯s solve it in a pupil¡¯s way, after ss.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng turned and walked to his seat.

    At this time, Lu Hao found that his body was soaked with sweat. He watched Liu Feng return to his seat, and then he rxed.

    ¡°Well, as I said just now, after this semester, I will provide all of you with internship opportunities. As long as you do well in the internship, I can help you to obtain employment agreements with some bigpanies, in advance. As the monitor, I should seek benefits for you.¡± Lu Hao continued his speech.

    Although Lu Hao had not been weed in ss 2 of the Chinese Department, because of his dispute with Liu Feng, what he said today, won the favor of many students.

    ¡°Monitor, we are only in the first semester of our freshman year. Can we really get an internship opportunity next semester?¡±

    ¡°Monitor, what are thepanies you will be arranging for us to intern at?¡±

    ¡°By the way, do we have the opportunity to enter the state-owned enterprises, or to be civil servants?¡±

    Many students asked Lu Hao many questions, one after another, appearing to be extremely enthusiastic.

    Lu Hao said, ¡°Although some of thepanies I will arrange for you are not from the national top 500 enterprises, they are also good. As for civil servants, you have to take the civil service examination yourself. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Lu Hao answered their questions readily, which warmed the atmosphere up in the ssroom.

    Lu Hao had been frightened by Liu Feng just now, a feeling, he thought, was a disgrace. He deliberately raised his chin and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, I know you are not short of money, but you are the bodyguard for Yang Shiwen after all, and you need a decent job. If you like, I can arrange for your internship in a bigpany.¡±

    Master Lu, who had been in the hospital for a long time, really knew nothing about Liu Feng¡¯s powerful background.

    Because of what he just said, he immediately attracted contemptuous looks from the others, directed at himself. Lu Hao, who had just improved his image in the minds of his ssmates, managed to tarnish it again, at this time.

    Brother Feng did not even look at Lu Hao. He said, ¡°You fool, mind your own business. My future has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Brother Feng¡¯s words amused the whole ss.

    Furthermore, Yang Shiwen said, ¡°Lu Hao, I feel that you are no longer fit to be our monitor. But you have really taken our future into consideration, so I think you are fit to be in charge of our general affairs.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s words made them burst intoughter again.

    Lu Hao, standing on the tform, lost his smile. He clenched his fists and turned to walk out of the ssroom.

    When Lu Hao came to the door, he happened to meet their English teacher, who wasing in.

    The English teacher asked him softly, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Where are you going?¡± Her voice sounded good.

    But Lu Hao did not even look at the teacher at all. As he walked, he said unhappily, ¡°Can¡¯t I skip ss? Mind your own business.¡±

    The English teacher was somewhat sensitive. She immediately cried when she heard what Lu Hao said. ¡°My God! How could he speak to a teacher in that way? Who does he think he is?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and said, ¡°Teacher, he is Lu Hao, the monitor of ss 2, of the Chinese Department.¡±

    ¡°Is he the monitor?¡± The English teacher stopped crying for an instant, then bit her lips and said, ¡°How can such a person be a monitor? I¡¯ll go to the dean¡¯s office to talk about it. He will never be the monitor again.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Lu Hao went outside the teaching building. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.

    As soon as the line was connected, Lu Hao anxiously asked, ¡°What happened? Liu Feng has returned to Donghai City. He embarrassed me in the ssroom, earlier. Didn¡¯t you say he would not being back?¡±

    The one who answered the phone was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°We just know that Lu Yunshan died in Korea. It seems that Liu Feng is difficult to deal with. But you needn¡¯t worry. I believe Liu Feng could not kill Lu Yunshan alone. Someone must helped him. On the condition that you don¡¯t provoke him, you won¡¯t be in any danger when Lu Yunshui is protecting you.¡±

    ¡°I... he...¡±

    When Lu Hao heard the news of Lu Yunshan¡¯s death, he was shocked at once. ¡°Brother, are you kidding me? Lu Yunshan is dead. Will I be safe with Lu Yunshui by my side?¡± ¡°Maybe Liu Feng¡¯s helper is also in Donghai City? If...¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, what did you say just now?¡±

    Suddenly, somebody interrupted Lu Hao. A bald, middle-aged man with a livid look, appeared beside him. He stared at Lu Hao and asked, ¡°Did you just say that Lu Yunshan is dead?¡±

    Facing the bald man¡¯s fierce stare, Lu Hao involuntarily retreated half a step, and exined, ¡°Lu, Lu Yunshui, don¡¯t get excited. Although your names are our brother¡¯s names, he is not your biological brother. It¡¯s our Lu Family that trained you as...¡±

    ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ll ask you again, is it true that Lu Yunshan is dead?¡± Lu Yunshui¡¯s eyes were fierce. As a killer trained by the Lu Family, he had no respect for Lu Hao, and once again interrupted Lu Hao.

    Lu Hao was a little annoyed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, Lu Yunshan is dead. He was killed by Liu Feng, in Korea. You¡¯d better not do anything foolish. This time, you just need to protect me in Donghai City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect you, but it won¡¯t prevent me from avenging my brother¡¯s murder.¡±

    Lu Yunshui raised his hand to point at the teaching building and asked, ¡°Liu Feng is in this building now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the building now. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to take your revenge on Liu Feng, but you can¡¯t do it at the Technology University, because the president of the Technology University is not just any simple person. Let¡¯s wait for him outside the school.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two reached an agreement, and went outside the university.

    At the same time, a deep but delicate voice came over Lu Hao¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Foolish Lu Hao. You are not qualified to fight with me for the future control of the Lu Family. I do not even need to frame you, because you will get yourself killed.¡±

    After that, the person hung up.

    In the Lu Family in the capital, a young man of about twenty-six or seven years old, was walking into the backyard.

    In a small pavilion in the backyard, an old man with white beard, was sitting there, with his head looking upwards. It seemed that he was thinking about something.

    The young man stood beside the old man and respectfully said, ¡°Grandpa, Lu Yunshan died in Korea, and Liu Feng has returned to Donghai City.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Hearing that, the old man calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cultivate such a master as Yunshan. Xiaoyan, do you still want to order our masters to kill Liu Feng?¡±

    Lu Yan said, ¡°No. I think there must be masters around Liu Feng to help him. He told Xiaohao that he wille to the capital to take his revenge, so I¡¯ll wait for him here. The capital is our ce, and I¡¯m sure we will be able to beat him here.¡±

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Lu Yan, you are the most sober-minded among the peers in the Lu Family. I¡¯m very satisfied with you.¡±

    Lu Yan asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. By the way, shall we ask Xiaohao toe back?¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, the old man nodded and said, ¡°Xiaohao is a disappointment, but he is my grandson after all. Call him back. I don¡¯t want him to die outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    Lu Yan said he would do it right away. However, after he turned around and left the pavilion, he did not call Lu Hao. Instead, he went back to his room, took out his mobile phone, and started to y games.

    Three hourster, Liu Feng, together with Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, was walking through the front door of the Technology University.

    After the Universiade, Liu Feng had gone to Korea. Peng Jiaqi had not seen Liu Feng for a month. At this time, this kind and innocent beauty seemed somewhat excited, when she walked with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother Feng, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, can you eat spicy food? Shall we have Sichuan food?¡±

    ¡°s, I suddenly feel that it would be better not eat Sichuan food. Shiwen and I are girls. If we eat too much spicy food, we¡¯ll get e on our faces.¡±

    Both Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen looked at Peng Jiaqi. Rarely did she talk as much as she did today, so neither of them interrupted her.

    But just as they stepped out of the front door of the Technology University and stood on the small square in front of the front door, a bald man suddenly appeared in front of them.

    The bald man raised his hand to point at Liu Feng, and in a fierce tone said, ¡°Liu Feng,e here. You two, go away.¡±

    Lu Hao also appeared beside this bald man and said, ¡°Liu Feng, didn¡¯t you ask me to wait for you after ss? Now I¡¯m here. Come and let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Liu Feng took a look at Lu Hao, and then looked at the bald man. ¡°It¡¯s interesting. Are you also a cat¡¯s w of the Lu Family?¡±

    The bald man said, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of me. My patience is limited. If I fight with you here, don¡¯t me me for injuring innocent people, by mistake.¡±

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, and coldness shed in his eyes. ¡°I hate being threatened by others, especially those who have nothing to do with me. You wanna fight? Let¡¯s go to the back of the Technology University. There¡¯s a construction site there. It¡¯s getting cold. The construction has stopped and now there is nobody in charge there. No one will know, even if somebody dies there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The bald man and Liu Feng turned, and walked to the back of the Technology University.

    At this time, Lu Hao had a triumphant grin on his face. Then he turned his head to Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi, and said, ¡°Sister Jiaqi, you¡¯d better not go. You will be afraid if you see somebody bleeding. As for Yang Shiwen, I think you should go there. After all, you¡¯ll need to bury your bodyguard¡¯s corpseter.¡±

    Yang Shiwen took a step forward and asked, ¡°Lu Hao, are you a proud person?¡±

    Lu Hao said, ¡°Of course. Lu Yunshui is the top master trained by the Lu Family. He is much stronger than Elder Guo...¡±

    ¡°Bump... Ouch!¡±

    First Miss Lady Yang suddenly kicked Lu Hao in his crotch, even before he finished speaking, and he fell to the ground, screaming and with an expression of pain all over his face.

 Chapter 197 Do You Really Dare to Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 197 Do You Really Dare to Kill Me?</h4>

    Yang Shiwen was the campus belle of the Technology University in Donghai City. Whatever she did in the Technology University, was duly noted by others.

    Besides, Peng Jiaqi was with her now. The two campus belles were more attractive, when they were together.

    But when some passing students saw Lu Hao being kicked by Yang Shiwen, many of them were extremely shocked.

    ¡°Wow, it seems that the campus belle is a hot-tempereddy!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? The more beautiful the flowers are, the more dangerous they are.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right! But this guy is also lucky. Many men would want to be kicked by the campus belle!¡±

    Many college students, standing in the distance,ughed at Lu Hao, which made even more peopleugh.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Lu Hao curled up and rolled over on the ground, while covering his crotch. He struggled to stand up, and said cruelly, ¡°You are just the daughter of the richest man in Donghai City. You silly woman, how dare you kick me? I can kill you any time. I can kill you at will. I can... ouch! ¡±

    Yang Shiwen lifted her foot again. This time, she kicked Lu Hao in his face, and he flew backwards about six or seven meters.

    ¡°Lu Hao, I know who you are. I also know what you have done to me and my family. You are not superior to anyone else, even though you are the Young Master from the capital.¡±

    Yang Shiwen walked to Lu Hao, proudly raised her chin, and said, ¡°In my mind, you are the dirtiest viin. Kicking you is a reward for you.¡±

    ¡°Shiwen, you speak so well. You are so brave.¡± Peng Jiaqi came to Yang Shiwen, and said this adoringly to her.

    ¡°Jiaqi, you can do it too. Would you like to kick him as well?¡± Yang Shiwen was getting addicted to violence. Not only did she kick somebody, but she also suggested that Peng Jiaqi do the same.

    ¡°I, I...¡± Peng Jiaqi, a good-natured beauty, hesitated and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll let it go.¡±

    ¡°You two silly women, you are looking for death.¡±

    At this moment, Lu Yunshui came back. In fact, when Yang Shiwen first kicked Lu Hao, he saw it happening.

    But Lu Yunshui did not expect that Lu Hao would be inferior to a woman, and actually got kicked twice. It seemed that the Fourth Young Master of the Lu Family had little resistance to this woman. So, he had to return.

    ¡°Lu Yunshui, kill her.¡± Lu Hao put one hand over his face, and the other over his crotch, shouting hysterically, ¡°She is Yang Ding¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t want to waste my time with the Yang Family anymore. Kill her now, and then we will go and kill Yang Ding. We will directly subdue the Yang Family. After that, thend in the Arab will... ouch.¡±

    Lu Hao was totally crazy at this time, and he shouted out everything that was on his mind.

    However, just as he said that he would go and kill Yang Ding, Yang Shiwen lifted her foot and kicked him in his crotch again.

    At this moment, Lu Hao was in so much pain that his eyes almost bulged out of his head. He trembled violently, unable to say a single word.

    ¡°You damn woman.¡±

    Lu Yunshui became angry. Although he had little respect for the Fourth Young Master, he still would not allow anyone to bully Lu Hao, in front of him.

    After a loud roar, Lu Yunshui rushed towards Yang Shiwen, like a sharp arrow.

    The snap fist move!

    Lu Yunshui threw a powerful snap fist move, like the one that Lu Yunshan had performed in Korea.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Before it hit anyone, the impact of the punch could be heard through the air.

    Yang Shiwen only felt as if something had shed quickly in front of her, when Lu Yunshui was about two meters away from her. This punch was clearly far away from her, but the terrible impact of it, seemed to have prated her being.

    Fortunately, at this critical moment, a man, who always made her feel safe, appeared in front of her.

    And the horrible impact of the snap fist move, also disappeared in an instant.

    Yes, Liu Feng came back. Facing the snap fist move of Lu Yunshui, Liu Feng also threw a punch.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Their fists collided with each other. It seemed that there was a loud thunder p in the sky. Such a scene shocked all the spectators, and made them marvel at it.

    Then Liu Feng and Lu Yunshui retreated at the same time. Liu Feng retreated three steps, while Lu Yunshui retreated two and a half.

    On the surface, Lu Yunshui was in an advantageous position. But in fact, Liu Feng resisted in situ. It was hard to say who was stronger and who was weaker.

    ¡°Boxing furnace!¡±

    Lu Yunshui stabilized himself, and his face was full of shock. ¡°You, you are just at the level of Force Dispersing. How could you master the boxing furnace?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his fist, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°I mastered it by ident. You fool won¡¯t understand that. By the way, your snap fist move is very strong, but it¡¯s still no better than Lu Yunshan¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°See it again, and you will know whether it is good.¡± Lu Yunshui¡¯s eyes were ferocious. He took a deep breath, and then stepped forward again.

    Liu Feng also took a step forward, and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, I am not afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Before Liu Feng finished speaking, their fists collided with each other again.

    This time, Liu Feng retreated half a step, while Lu Yunshui retreated seventy or eight steps. His fist turned red, and four blue veins, which were the same size as small fingers, stood out, at the back of his hand.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Lu Yunshui was really shocked this time. The oue of the fighting was beyond his expectation.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Why is it impossible? Martial arts constantly pushes one¡¯s human body¡¯s ability to its limit, and then helps people surpass the limit. You might not understand it, but it doesn¡¯t mean it is impossible.¡±

    While he was talking, Liu Feng shook his fist and came up again. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight with you, in front of so many people, but you insist on running back. Even if I don¡¯t want to kill people in the street, you¡¯ve made me lose my patience totally.¡±

    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t believe you can keep up the punches, all the time. At most, we¡¯ll die together.¡± Lu Yunshui made a horse-riding gesture and lifted his hands, ready to fight.

    Liu Feng really wanted to kill him now. He took out a machete, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, from his back.

    The machete reflected the lights of the sun.

    At this time, the number of the college students on the square, in front of the front entrance of the Technology University, was rapidly increasing, but these people were also involuntarily retreating.

    Maybe all the students at the Technology University knew how fierce Brother Feng was. Now that Brother Feng had taken out his machete, it appeared that there would be serious consequences.

    Instead of talking, the two stepped forward almost at the same time, colliding with each other and it was as if Mars had hit the earth.

    ¡°Bang bang bang ...¡±

    Lu Yunshui threw punches four times in a row. The impact of the constant snap fists moves was so powerful.

    Liu Feng did not choose to confront the tough with toughness. Instead, he moved aside quickly to avoid Lu Yunshui¡¯s continuous snap fists moves, and wielded his machete four times.

    Liu Feng had practiced the Eighth-ss Boxing Furnace, and he had thoroughlyprehended thest type of the Seven-Style Buddhist Punch, even though he had not formed his own boxing furnace. So naturally, he was afraid of Lu Yunshui¡¯s snap fist move.

    Because he was confident, and Lu Yunshui¡¯s strength was not as good as Lu Yunshan¡¯s, Liu Feng felt quite calm and easy.

    After a round, they separated again and retreated.

    When they retreated, Liu Feng unexpectedly wielded his machete for the fifth time, at an extremely rapid speed, and shed Lu Yunshui¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Feng is so fast! I didn¡¯t see how he wielded his machete.¡±

    ¡°Look, the bald man¡¯s forehead is bleeding.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Brother Feng is a pure martial arts master. This is a fight between real masters, and Brother Feng is more powerful.¡±

    Lu Yunshui raised his hand and wiped his forehead, and immediately his hand was stained with blood. He was very shocked by that. He was confident that his force and skill were better than Liu Feng¡¯s. But now he could not defeat Liu Feng, even with his snap fist move, which he was so proud of, and his speed was no better than Liu Feng¡¯s as well. Added to that, he had been shed on his forehead, which was a great blow to his confidence.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Liu Feng had a smile on his face, and rushed towards Lu Yunshui again, while wielding his machete.

    ¡°Come!¡± Lu Yunshui was cornered, and could only continue to fight with Liu Feng.

    The crowd was even more shocked, when they saw Liu Feng and Lu Yunshui using their full strength, to fight.

    At the beginning, they could barely see their movements, which were absolutely more wonderful than those in the action movies.

    But less than ten secondster, it was difficult for the ordinary people to see their movements. They could only see that they unceasingly changed their positions, and the lights reflected by their weapons.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Thirty secondster, they suddenly saw blood and lights at the same time. This time Lu Yunshui¡¯s left shoulder had been shed.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Fifty secondster, the sound of the knife shing the skin could be heard again. This time, Liu Feng¡¯s machete cut Lu Yunshui¡¯s chest, and the wound was so deep, that the bones could be seen.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, a loud voice sounded.

    An old man about sixty years old rushed out, and he was even faster than an athlete doing the 100-meter dash.

    The old man had a ruddyplexion, and wore a linen suit, which pped in the wind, as he ran.

    ¡°President!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s president.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s President Wang, who rarely appears.¡±

    Yes, it was President Wang. The president of the Technology University, who had been healed of his heart disease, by Liu Feng, had actually shown up in public.

    At the same time, Liu Feng stopped. But he still pointed his machete at Lu Yunshui¡¯s throat. As soon as he moved half a centimeter, Lu Yunshui would be instantly killed.

    ¡°Old Wang, it has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better leave us alone.¡± Liu Feng said.

    President Wang said, with a serious look, ¡°Liu Feng, you used to be a national hero, and now you still are! You used to be the most outstanding soldier in the army, and now you still are! As a national hero, do you want to kill somebody in the street, outside the university?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but he and the Lu Family have just crossed my limit. Old Wang, you also have a daughter. If someone wants to kill your daughter, and if someone wants to hurt someone you care about, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Old Wang could not answer Liu Feng¡¯s question immediately.

    At this time, Lu Yunshui shouted in a proud and sarcastic tone, ¡°Liu Feng, what¡¯s the meaning of all these nonsense? If I have the upper hand, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you, because I know that no one will dare to punish me if I kill you! Do you really dare to kill me? Come on!¡±

 Chapter 198 The Heavenly Sword Is in Action

    <h4>Chapter 198 The Heavenly Sword Is in Action</h4>

    ¡°Zi!¡±

    Liu Feng did not hesitate to wield his machete. Immediately, the tip of his machete prated nearly two millimeters into Lu Yunshui¡¯s throat. The machete tip blocked the wound, so it did not bleed instantly.

    At this moment, all the people on the square in front of the main entrance of the Technology University, fell into an unprecedented silence.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi held each other¡¯s hands tightly.

    President Wang closed his mouth firmly. However, due to his nervousness, he could hear the chattering of his teeth.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    At this critical moment, three green military vehicles appeared, driven at a very fast speed.

    A grey-haired old man in a neat military uniform leaned out of the car window and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng is the national hero. Anyone who dares to threaten and kill him in public, is equivalent to a traitor.¡±

    After the old man shouted out this sentence, the three military vehicles simultaneously stopped, and then parked in the small square in front of the main entrance of the Technology University.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    Liu Feng was somewhat excited when he addressed this old man. The visitor was Xu Tingfei, the principal of the Chinese top secret army.

    Looking after the welfare of their teammates had always been the tradition of Chinese army, and the top secret army had brought this tradition into full y.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m here to exercise justice for you.¡±

    After Xu Tingfei got off, he went directly to Liu Feng, and patted him heavily on his shoulder.

    Then, ten soldiers came down from the other two military vehicles. These soldiers were dressed in light ck military uniforms, which were different from the ordinary soldiers¡¯. There was also a special embroidered armband, on their right sleeves.

    As soon as they got out of the car, they surrounded Lu Yunshui and Lu Hao.

    ¡°Captain, this man is...¡±

    ¡°Whoever he is, I¡¯ll protect you today.¡±

    Xu Tingfei, who appeared to be extremely aggressive today, said in a tough manner, ¡°The top secret army has the specialw enforcement power and the right to execute anyone instantly. If someone says that Liu Feng can¡¯t kill people in the street, then I will exercise the right to execute somebody. Does anybody object?¡±

    As he said this, Xu Tingfei took out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Lu Yunshui¡¯s head.

    ¡°Old Xu, don¡¯t fool around with it.¡± President Wang was really nervous now. He ran up, caught Xu Tingfei¡¯s wrist, and shouted, ¡°This is the school entrance. Look around, there are many students watching. Do you want them to see what they shouldn¡¯t see?¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, you are right.¡± Xu Tingfei raised his pistol.

    President Wang finally heaved a sigh of relief. But Lu Yunshui, whose throat was still held at knife point by Liu Feng, with his machete, seemed to believe that no one would dare to kill them, and he red at Xu Tingfei.

    However, Xu Tingfei raised his right hand and dropped it suddenly. The hard gun hit heavily against Lu Yunshan¡¯s ear..

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    No matter how good Lu Yunshui¡¯s martial arts was, the ears were absolutely one of the most vulnerable ces of the human body. After being hit so hard by an iron gun handle, Lu Yunshui trembled for a moment and fainted .

    After stunning Lu Yunshui, Xu Tingfei waved his hand, and said, ¡°Drag him to the car and take him away. I don¡¯t need to teach you how to deal with a traitor?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Immediately, four soldiers came forward and dragged Lu Yunshui onto a military vehicle, which then left the Technology University.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about him.¡± Liu Feng smiled and turned his head to Lu Hao.

    After being kicked three times by Yang Shiwen, Lu Hao was already in a state of unconsciousness. What happened just now was just a blur to him.

    It seemed that Xu Tingfei also did not recognize the Fourth Young Master of the Lu Family. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Take him away, too.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Another four soldiers came forward and carried Lu Hao away.

    ¡°Old Xu, do you know...¡± President Wang was so anxious that he almost cried. As the president of the Technology University, he naturally knew who Lu Hao was.

    But before President Wang finished speaking, Liu Feng interrupted him and said, ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s the top secret army¡¯s job. You¡¯d better not be a part of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±

    Xu Tingfei patted Liu Feng on his shoulder again, and said, ¡°You finally consider yourself as a soldier of the top secret army again. I¡¯m d to hear that. Do you know why I came to see you today?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Feng shook his head.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°Last time when we were in Yang¡¯s house, I talked to you, and I also said that you would be conferred the rank of a senior colonel. Now I¡¯m going to take you to the military region to receive the award. Besides, there¡¯s a top secret mission that you have to ept.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I haven¡¯t agreed...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword is in action!¡±

    Xu Tingfei ignored Liu Feng¡¯s refusal. He approached Liu Feng and whispered, ¡°You promised that you will be the leader when the new Heavenly Sword takes on an important task.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword!¡± Liu Feng was silent.

    Xu Tingfei pointed to the green military vehicle and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng turned around and got into the car with Xu Tingfei.

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi also wanted to get on the car, but they were stopped by thest two soldiers.

    ¡°In the south of Tibet, a group of mercenaries suddenly crossed the border. Their numbers wererge, and they are seasoned in guerri warfare. The ordinary army could not deal with them, so the Heavenly Sword took on the mission.¡± As soon as they got in the car, Xu Tingfei hurriedly told Liu Feng the whole story.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If that¡¯s all, ten soldiers are enough.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a rescue mission.¡±

    Xu Tingfei frowned and said, ¡°You have to rescue a scientist named Sikong Nian, and bring his daughter back safely, if possible.¡±

    ¡°Is he very important?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°He is super important.¡± Xu Tingfei¡¯s expression at this time, was very serious. ¡°Those mercenaries dared to cross the border and make trouble, because they have taken Sikong Nian and his daughter, captive. We have blocked the border, but because we cannot fight withrge legions. There must be loopholes in the blockade, and it¡¯s hard to guarantee that these guys will be trapped there for a long time.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°No more than a week. We could only block it for one week at most.¡±

    ¡°Are there any super-fierce men among them? Captain, I know the discipline. I won¡¯t ask for any specific information about the rescue target, but you must tell me about the intelligence of the enemy you know. I believe that you would not have looked for me, if this mission is easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°What we know now is that there is a really fierce man. It¡¯s Pierrev, the Number Two on the killer list in the western underground world!¡±

    When Xu Tingfei mentioned the name, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes in an instant, and asked, ¡°Captain, are you sure that Pierrev is associated with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Xu Tingfei nodded.

    Liu Feng immediately took out his cell phone to look at the time, and asked, ¡°Has the new generation of the Heavenly Sword set out yet? How long has it been?¡±

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°They started out yesterday. ording to the schedule, they should have reached Tibet six hours ago.¡±

    ¡°You are so careless!¡±

    Liu Feng was really anxious this time. ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t know how horrible the top three killers in the world are. The members of the Heavenly Sword are very strong, but once they meet Pierrev alone, I can guarantee that they won¡¯t survive.¡±

    Xu Tingfei was silent. Maybe he knew Pierrev was powerful, but he did not expect that he was that powerful.

    ¡°Captain, I once had a fight with Pierrev, in the west. I only had three chances to shoot in front of him, and I escaped with serious injuries.¡± Liu Feng revealed what had happened between him and Pierrev, which greatly shocked Xu Tingfei.

    ¡°But now I¡¯m stronger. If I were to face Pierrev, maybe it would be a war of revenge.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°The conferment is of little importance now. I¡¯ll arrange a ne and send you there right away.¡± Xu Tingfei was really anxious this time. He immediately took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call.

    Suddenly, Liu Feng caught Xu Tingfei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Captain, when I¡¯m not here, you have to ensure the safety of Yang Shiwen, the Yang Family, and Peng Jiaqi. If you can¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do it.¡± Xu Tingfei promised, and immediately made a phone call.

    While Xu Tingfei was talking on the phone, Liu Feng got off the car and said goodbye to Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. Of course, Liu Feng knew what he could say and what he could not say. He did not tell them where he was going, and what he was going to do.

    Half an hourter, arge helicopter flew directly into the city andnded in the campus of the Technology University, which made many students stop and watch.

    Xu Tingfei and Old Wang watched Liu Feng get on the helicopter.

    As Liu Feng boarded the helicopter, Xu Tingfei waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, the task is important, but your life is more important. Take care of yourself!¡±

    Liu Feng did not speak, but made an OK gesture.

    After the helicopter took off, President Wang looked up and asked, ¡°Old Xu, Liu Feng actually epted your request. Are you in great trouble this time?¡±

    Xu Tingfei proudly said, ¡°Haha, of course it¡¯s not difficult. I was once his captain, will he dare to disobey me?¡±

    Old Wang gave Xu Tingfei a meaningful look and said, ¡°In fact, you are very good to Liu Feng. I didn¡¯t expect that you would offend people from the Lu Family, because of him.¡±

    Xu Tingfei finally felt that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Who am I afraid of? I am... I... what did you say? When did I offend the people of the Lu Family?¡±

    President Wang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. The people Liu Feng wanted to kill just now, were from the Lu Family. One of the two guys you asked the soldiers to take away is Lu Hao, the Fourth Young Master of the Lu Family, and the other is Lu...¡±

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Xu Tingfei widened his eyes and shouted, while clenching his fists, ¡°F**k! What did I do? Damn it! I had been framing others all my life. s, I was framed by Old Ghost this time!¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost!¡± President Wang repeated the two words, and then turned away, with a smile on his face.

    Eight hourster, the helicopter carrying Liu Fengnded at a military airport in Tibet.

    At this time, Liu Feng was fully armed. He wore battle fatigues and a bullet-proof waistcoat. He carried two guns on his back and many bullets in his waist pouch. Besides, his face was also streaked with camouge cream.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword is in action. Boys, hold on, I¡¯ming!¡± Liu Feng gave a look at the dark sky, then turned and rushed into the darkness.

 Chapter 199 The Longyuan Sword that Illuminates the Dark Night

    <h4>Chapter 199 The Longyuan Sword that Illuminates the Dark Night</h4>

    At night, the cold wind was howling around the Tibetan Frontier, and the air pressure was extremely low, making people feel quite ufortable.

    The ce where Liu Feng was headed for, was located in the southwest of the Tibetan Frontier. The terrain there was quite rugged, as the mountains were covered with teaus of old-growth forests, which moonlight could hardly prate. asionally, regions covered with snow could slightly reflect a bit of daylight. However, more snow would make it riskier to walk around, for snow mainly umted in low-lying areas. One could not tell how deep it was below the snow.

    In such a harsh environment, Liu Feng walked for nearly two hours, alone and fully-armed. At the moment, a clear voice came out from the hidden earpiece in his right ear. ¡°Chief Liu Feng, you have already entered the war zone. There is a mercenary squad camping in front of you, about 350 meters away.¡±

    Liu Feng leaned against a short tree and looked around his surroundings. Despite his vast experience, it still took Liu Feng a long time to discover a well-hidden mini monitor on a tree, diagonally opposite.

    Uninhabited though this ce was all year around, the military of Celestial Empire had made every effort to set up a Sk, all over the area.

    Liu Feng raised his hand to his right ear and whispered, ¡°How many people are there in the campsite?¡±

    ¡°The exact number is not known yet, because their campsite is beyond our watch range and we are only able to observe a corner of the campsite,¡± the clear voice rose again from the earpiece. Apparently, it was a female soldier who wasmunicating with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Okay, copy that.¡±

    Liu Feng climbed up a tree, with the agility of a civet cat, and took out a big sniper rifle from his back.

    Through the sniper telescopic lens, Liu Feng saw more than ten simple matching tents in a dark and dense row, about 300 meters away. The tents were arranged in a triangr formation, with sentries guarding each side.

    Liu Feng checked his watch, which had luminous pointers. It was after one o¡¯clock in the morning, but outside the mercenary camp more than 300 meters away, none of the sentries showed any signs of tiredness .

    ¡°This Hindian Asan mercenary squad is not bad. They are a professional team. No one is smoking and there are no lights on,¡± Liu Fengmented to himself. Then pressing on his right ear, he asked, ¡°Any message regarding the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword?¡±

    ¡°Chief, the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword has already split up and are out of the Sk range. We can¡¯t locate them now. I¡¯ll inform you once we find out where they are,¡± the female soldier said.

    ¡°OK!¡± Liu Feng replied. His eyebrows suddenly furrowed just as he was about to put away his sniper.

    Through the telescopic sight, Liu Feng was a woman bursting out from a Hindian Asan mercenary tent.

    Yes, a woman. She was wearing a skin-tight sweater and a pair of long johns, and her hair was disheveled. Her long, fair legs were partly exposed in the long johns, which had been ripped apart.

    Then, two topless Hindian Asans dashed from the tent. Both were quite strong, and one of them had whiskers. They grabbed the woman¡¯s arms to drag her back in.

    ¡°Let.. me... go, you... bastards...¡±

    The woman was struggling hard and screaming loudly. Although they were more than 300 meters away and from against the wind, Liu Feng could still hear her voice, with his keen hearing.

    ¡°Chinese, that woman is speaking Chinese, maybe she¡¯s not Tibetan.¡±

    Liu Feng quickly mounted a silencer onto the sniper muzzle. ¡°No matter Han or Tibetan, she¡¯s Chinese either way. It¡¯s your time to die for trespassing on our Chinese territory, and insulting a Celestial woman.¡±

    Puff!

    In an instant, Liu Feng pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet shot out of the sniper chamber, from 350 meters away. The Hindian Asan grabbing the woman suddenly went stiff and flopped to the ground.

    ¡°Ganda, why are you... dead? Enemy attack!¡±

    At first, the one with whiskers thought his partner had been identally tripped by him. But he suddenly realized that there was blood oozing out from the middle of his forehead. He had been shot in the head!

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    Hearing the whiskered man¡¯s loud roar, some of the others in the other tents came running out.

    However, Liu Feng, who was hidden in the tree, began to pull the trigger continuously. The sound of the bullets leaving the chamber, waspletely masked by the sound of the wind blowing strongly along the Tibetan Frontier.

    The bewhiskered man was shot in the head, and fell on the ground before he could yell ¡°Enemy attack¡± again.

    The mercenaries who rushed out of other tents were hit by bullets sessively. In less than fifteen seconds, eight men were already downed by bullets.

    ¡°He¡¯s at our seven o¡¯clock direction, take cover and shoot back, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Watch out, everyone. They might have more than one sniper. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for one single sniper to shoot so fast and continuously, and with such overwhelming firepower.¡±

    ¡°Come on, shoot at the seven o¡¯clock direction.¡±

    The reactions of the Hindian Asans¡¯ were not slow. After losing eight men at one time, they started to retaliate.

    They were totally spot on about Liu Feng¡¯s location. After all, Liu Feng had made eight sessive shots from one spot. The Hindian Asans did not deserve to be called mercenaries if they could not trace the enemy¡¯s position.

    However, Liu Feng had already jumped off the tree, and gone towards another direction, carrying his sniper, when they began to strike back.

    In the Asans¡¯ campsite, a hail of bullets burst forth.

    Three minutester, the Asans¡¯ shots finally stopped. A thin smog rose from the campsite, in the darkness.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Before the Asans could react, several sniper bullets had flown towards them from a new direction.

    An Asan who was observing the area with a single-tube night vision telescope, was hit directly in the temple.

    ¡°No, another sniper... ah!¡± An Asan, carrying an AK47, was hit and lost the top of his skull, the moment he uttered a warning.

    ¡°No, the sniper is not at the seven, he¡ª¡±

    ¡°Guys, take cover. We may have met¡ª¡±

    Two Hindian Asans were trying to talk and warn theirpanions. But they were both shot dead, before they could finish their words.

    ¡°Damn, who the hell is the sniper we encountered?¡±

    One short man in the squad, who was hiding behind a big rock, said seriously, ¡°Bros, we seem to havee across a special-forces soldier from Celestial Empire, who is not any ordinary soldier. We shall retreat and meet with Big Boss now.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s retreat. It was not wise of us to enter this country so openly, in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°What was Big Boss thinking that time? Hindia is inferior to Celestial Empire in economics and particrly in military warfare. Why did we have to illegally provoke such a big giant?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Big Boss could get benefits abundant enough for us to take risks. Let¡¯s meet with Big Boss first.¡±

    These Hindian Asan mercenaries were all having cold feet at the moment. Though consisting of over 30 men, the squad had lost nearly half of them, after Liu Feng¡¯s two strikes. It was no wonder that they were losing the courage to fight back.

    As for the innocent woman, she was squatting, with both hands covering her head, screaming without stopping.

    No one would paid the slightest attention to such an insignificant woman. The Asans dared not get up and walk in the open. Instead, they turned around, and crawled back into the woods behind their camp.

    ¡°Retreat? Do you think you can leave?¡±

    Liu Feng switched his position once more, and after two shifts, he was 30 meters away from the mercenary campsite.

    Yes, a distance of more than 300 meters, was super easy for Liu Feng to move, even when he was trying to move under cover, instead of moving at full speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up and retreat, back to back.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three... go!¡±

    The Asan mercenaries retreated for some distance, crawling on all fours. When they got close to the woods, they all stood up together, and started shouting out slogans.

    In pairs, they began to retreat back to back, looking quite disciplined.

    However, a ck shadow ran into the dark shadows, and quietly appeared on the left of those men. At this point, Liu Feng was less than ten meters from the Hindian Asans.

    It was hard to imagine how Liu Feng had managed to sneak so close to the mercenaries, without being discovered.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard that mercenaries aren¡¯t allowed to be in Celestial Empire? Now that you¡¯re all here, then you can stay for good.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. He jumped out of the dark, no longer bothering to hide himself. Then he held up a M20 submachine gun, and pulled the trigger, without hesitation.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Within such a short distance, dazzling light was made by the friction of the submachine gun, which raked around, with the bullets leaving the gun chamber at a rapid pace.

    The shadow of Liu Feng¡¯s handsome, sharp and angr face, painted with camouge, flickered in the light of the fire.

    ¡°Ah! A man!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. So many of us were killed by one man alone... Ah!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it¡ª¡±

    Nearly ten more men among the Asans, were killed by Liu Feng¡¯s spray shots.

    The remaining six or seven men quickly dispersed, and three of them suffered varying injuries.

    ¡°Run? Since you were bold enough to cause trouble in Celestial Empire, you should all be prepared to enjoy a long sleep in thisnd.¡±

    Liu Feng continued to shoot with his right hand, and simultaneously pulled out a pistol from his waist, with his left hand. Then he swung his arm and shot toward the woods, almost without looking.

    Bang!

    After sparks flew out of the muzzle, an Asan, who had just rushed behind a big tree, suddenly straightened his back, and blood started flowing out.

    Bang!

    Another shot was fired, and another Asan was shot and fell heavily, as he was climbing up a tree.

    Another two were reduced from the seven, oh no, another four reduced, as two more Asans were shot into bits by Liu Feng¡¯s spray shots.

    That was not all. After killing these four, Liu Feng put the machine gun away and disappeared in a sh.

    Thirty secondster, Liu Feng appeared from behind a tree, with a Hindian Asan, whose lips were trembling violently, standing next to him.

    Puff!

    This Asan¡¯s fear had reached the peak, and suddenly there was a cold feeling in his neck, and then he could not feel anything anymore.

    Five secondster, an Asan with an injured leg, was struggling to run forward. But a sudden gun shot had him frozen to the spot.

    Shortly, he felt his chest burning. He raised his hand to touch it and looked down, and then was totally startled. ¡°Blood, why is my chest bleeding. Am I...¡±

    Thump!

    The Asan suddenly passed out and fell to the ground in no time, even before he finished his sentence.

    One minuteter, Liu Feng returned to the Hindian campsite. He was carrying an injured Hindian Asan in his hands. This was thest man alive in the campsite.

    The mercenary squad containing over 30 men had been wiped out solely by Liu Feng. Liu Feng, member of thest generation of Heavenly Sword, was a Longyuan Sword, illuminating the dark night. With his skill, he manifested the power of the Celestial soldiers and protected the sacredness and invibility of his homnd.

 Chapter 200 This Girl is a Bit Cold

    <h4>Chapter 200 This Girl is a Bit Cold</h4>

    ¡°Tell me, how many Hindian mercenaries like you, have entered this country?¡± Liu Feng threw thest Hindian Asan alive, down to the ground, and questioned him in standard Hindi.

    ¡°W-w-we have 350 men entering this country.¡± The Hindian Asan was so freaked out that he answered instinctively.

    Liu Feng continued to ask, ¡°How many teams did you split into? How many are there in each team?¡±

    ¡°We split into six teams, and among these, our team is the smallest with only over 30 men, while the biggest team has 70 people,¡± answered Asan.

    Liu Feng also asked, ¡°What bad things have you done after you all entered the country? Has Sikong Nian and his daughter been caught by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, our Big Boss caught Sikong Nian, but his daughter ran away¡±. The Asan seemed to think of something and immediately said, ¡°I can tell you everything I know. Don¡¯t kill me, please.¡±

    Poof!

    Liu Feng answered this Hindian Asan, by producing a machete. The light from the machete shed through the night, and one ear flew into the air.

    ¡°Ah... my...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, or I¡¯ll slit your throat with my machete.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice was even colder than the night wind, and made the Asan so scared, that he was instantly silenced.

    ¡°You are not qualified to negotiate with me. What you need to do is to answer all my questions honestly.¡±

    Liu Feng put the machete on the Hindian Asan¡¯s nose and asked coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all evacuate? Is it because the border line has been blocked?¡±

    The Hindian Asan hastened to answer, ¡°The border was blocked for a reason. The most important mission for us, ording to our Big Boss, is to find Sikong Nian¡¯s daughter. We are not allowed to leave till we find her.¡±

    ¡°Is that her?¡± Liu Feng nced at the woman squatting on the ground, the girl, precisely. She was still suffering from overwhelming shock, and was crying and holding her head.

    ¡°That should not be her. When we caught her, she was moving to the Tibetan Frontier from the inner Tibet. We caught her just to¡ª¡±

    Thud!

    Liu Feng kicked the Asan¡¯s face and crushed it heavily. ¡°Bastard, scum like you should all die.¡±

    ¡°No, I never hurt her. You got here in time, before the others could do anything to her, we¡ª¡±

    ¡°Good, you did not do anything to her. I will give you a chance to live a bit longer. I¡¯ve heard that the world¡¯s second killer, Pierrev, has arrived together with you this time, right?¡± Liu Feng was observing this Asan the whole time. When he asked about Pierrev, the Hindian Asan¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Fear, Liu Feng could see the fear flickering in the Asan¡¯s flickering eyes, rather than trying to tell a lie.

    ¡°He, he, he, he is a monster, as horrible as Big Boss.¡± The Hindian Asan¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.

    ¡°Is your big boss also very powerful?¡±

    Liu Feng asked in a mocking tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about any big figure in your Hindian Asans. And among the international mercenaries, you Hindian organizations are also third-rate.¡±

    ¡°No, my boss is different. It¡¯s true that he¡¯s not internationally known, but he¡¯s quite a big figure in Hindia, almost at the same level as a super master in the martial arts of Celestrial Empire.¡± When Asan mentioned his boss, worship shone in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, who is he? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°His name is Sky Releasing Emperor!¡±

    ...

    Hearing the name Sky Releasing Emperor, Liu Feng immediately held his right ear. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sky Releasing Emperor is a god in the tale of the ancient Hindian Buddhism. Does such a powerful man really exist?¡±

    Soon, the female soldier¡¯s clear voice rang from Liu Feng¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Chief Liu Feng, Sky Releasing Emperor is the vice president of the Hindian Traditional Yoga Practice Association and the honorary chief drillmaster of some special forces in Hindia.¡±

    ¡°Good, copy that,¡± Liu Feng looked back at the crying girl and said, ¡°There¡¯s a girl from the miand in this campsite. I just saved her. Send someone here to pick her.¡±

    After saying these, Liu Feng swung his machete.

    Poof!

    Blood spurted out in a horizontal line, and the Hindian Asan covered his throat with his hands, knelt on the ground, and then his eyes closed slowly.

    ¡°Kneel here and atone for your sins of stepping on this sacrednd with your filthy feet.¡±

    Liu Feng dropped off the kneeling body, and walked to the girl who was still crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re safe now, someone wille and pick youter.¡±

    The girl sneaked a look at Liu Feng. Her pale face was covered with tears, making her look like a little cat.

    Liu Feng handed over two pieces of chocte, as if he was performing a magic trick. ¡°Eat it and gain some energy. Later you will be taken to a safe ce.¡±

    The girl hesitated for a while, and then took the chocte.

    She must be really starving, for she put the chocte directly into her mouth without even removing the wrapping paper, and began to chew hungrily.

    Liu Feng took a close look at the girl. She seemed to be around sixteen, with a delicate face and a good body figure. But her eyes were filled with coldness and traces of vicissitudes that was inconsistent with her age.

    ¡°Slow down. There will be more tasty food in the safe ce.¡± Liu Feng patted the girl¡¯s head.

    Snap!

    However, the girl seemed ungrateful, for she swatted away Liu Feng¡¯s hand, and raised her head to throw a re at him.

    Liu Feng did not care about how the girl treated him. But the moment his hand was hit, he felt that the girl¡¯s tiny hands were colder than her eyes. It was almost like she had no body temperature.

    ¡°Are you sick, little girl?¡± Liu Feng asked tentatively.

    ¡°No, thank you!¡± the girl replied simply.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually Sikong Nian¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Liu Feng sat by the girl and calmly asked, ¡°How did you escape?¡±

    The girl paused in her chewing for a moment, then she put the other piece of chocte into her mouth, and ignored Liu Feng¡¯s question.

    Liu Feng continued speaking, ¡°I will make every effort to rescue your father. But I can¡¯t guarantee that. I can only try my best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± the girl expressed her gratitude again.

    From her words, Liu Feng could finally confirm the girl¡¯s identity.

    In the small campsite, Liu Feng kept the girl¡¯spany for more than one hour, before a soldier squad finally arrived and took the girl with them.

    When she was about to leave, the girl suddenly turned back and said, ¡°Brother, please, try your best.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Liu Feng waved at the girl, and turned around and disappeared quickly into the darkness.

    A few minutester, the female soldier¡¯s voice came out from Liu Feng¡¯s earpiece again. ¡°Chief Liu Deng, we¡¯ve found through the Sk, that two mercenary squads have entered the Burying Woods, which is in the west end of the Tibetan Frontier. It used to be a mine field during the Second World War, and it¡¯s not covered by the Sk. Besides, two of the Heavenly Sword have also followed them.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    After Liu Feng cursed, he immediately rushed toward the West.

    ¡°Chief Liu Feng, it is a teau pr region there, where ourmunication signals might be inconsistent. We will lose contact after you move five kilometers forward to the west.¡± The voice from the earpiece rose again.

    ¡°Okay, copy that.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng directly took out the hidden earpiece and smashed it into pieces, his fingers twisting slightly.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng showed up in front of a mountain jungle that had extremelyplicated terrains.

    Swish!

    At the same time, the sound of a de cutting through the air, swished by Liu Feng¡¯s ear.

    Liu Feng¡¯s body moved horizontally, half a meter away, seemingly like a ghost. He reached out and grabbed hold of a wrist, with a loud thud. A soldier dressed in the same outfit as Liu Feng, was staring at him, and putting force onto his wrist.

    ¡°Chengying Sword, it¡¯s me,¡± Liu Feng looked at the man and whispered, ¡°put your machete down.¡±

    Yes, it was the Chengying Sword of the new generation of the Heavenly Sword, who had attacked Liu Feng.

    Meanwhile, Chengying Sword also recognized Liu Feng. ¡°Br-Brother Feng, it is you, Drillmaster.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, here I am, you¡ª¡±

    Thump!

    Before Liu Feng finished speaking, the Chengying Sword¡¯s body suddenly became limp and fell to the ground. The machete held by the Chengying Sword, also dropped from his hand.

    Liu Feng quickly squatted down and checked the Chengying Sword¡¯s pulse. Then he squinted and said, ¡°The two main meridians were broken by the vibration. Such a good seedling would be wasted if I had not arrived in time.¡±

    Instantly, Liu Feng raised his hand to take out three silver needles and pierced them into the three major acupoints on the Chengying Sword¡¯s body, respectively.

    Subsequently, Liu Feng applied another six needles, shifting alternately. He didn¡¯t stop until all nine needles had been applied. Then he moved the Chengying Sword under a tree.

    Whirr!

    After doing all this work, Liu Feng took a deep breath to rx. However, a short whileter, Liu Feng quickly turned left, lowered his body, then he threw a machete in a straight line.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Countless dry branches were cut off as Liu Feng¡¯s machete sailed through. At the same time, a dark shadow shed across and vanished without a trace.

    When the machete flew back like a boomerang, Liu Feng frowned and said, ¡°No way! He¡¯s moving so fast. Am I fighting against Pierrev? It is so different from the plots in action movies!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a man turned up beside Liu Feng, along with a de light that nted upwards.

    Clink!

    Liu Feng managed to duck in time, and wielded his machete with his right hand.

    The collision of the two machetes brought forth the clear sounds of a metal collision, in the dark. Shortly afterwards, a figure flew to a distance, as fast as the shadow that emerged previously.

    ...

    At this time, another helicopternded at the Tibetan military airport.

    Xu Tingfei, wearing a serious look, walked down from the airne, followed by several officers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not holding anyone ountable for the information leak. But I want make it very clear first, that if Liu Feng and the new generation of the Heavenly Sword should die here, I will sue all of you in the military court.¡±

    Xu Tingfei roared in a low voice, while walking, ¡°Now tell me. How many experts have you assigned into the Tibetan Frontier? Speak!¡±

    ¡°Chief, high-end ninjas of Yamaguchi-gumi have entered.¡±

    ¡°And experts from the Goddess Temple of the western underground world. And I¡¯ve been told that the Death Arsenal have also sent their experts here.¡±

    ¡°Besides, experts of the Wolf Castle have entered as well.¡±

 Chapter 201 Men from Celestial Empire are the Greatest Blade Masters

    <h4>Chapter 201 Men from Celestial Empire are the Greatest de Masters</h4>

    ¡°Wolf Castle?¡±

    Xu Tingfei¡¯s eyebrows were already deeply furrowed. ¡°What are the western freaks doing here?¡±

    nk, nk...

    Sounds of metal collision rang out again on the teaus of the old-growth forests under the dark night. Liu Feng receded three steps toward a tree, and stood in front of Chengying Sword, who was unconscious.

    Five meters ahead of him, two ninjas dressed in full ck showed up. Both were wearing ck masks and carrying katanas.

    ¡°Ninjas!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Yamaguchi-gumi has finally taken action. Since you have such good skills, you must be among the rare high-level ninjas in Nihon. That¡¯s quite generous of Yamaguchi-gumi to assign two high-level ninjas at one time.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Without replying to Liu Feng, the two high-level ninjas attacked Liu Feng with katanas from both sides. One wielded his katana at Liu Feng¡¯s throat, and the other shed his katana toward Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    The two high-level ninjas¡¯ tricky angles, rapid pace and wless cooperation brought great stress to Liu Feng. What was more crucial for Liu Feng was that Chengying Sword was hidden behind him. He could not step back any more, otherwise the two brutal high-level ninjas would not leave a chance for the super military king of Celestial Empire, to ever awaken again.

    Liu Feng squinted slightly and raised his machete in his right hand to block the katana. At the same time, Liu Feng raised his left foot and suddenly crouched down. With such a delicate and risky move, he even managed to step on the katana from below.

    Swoosh!

    The two high-level ninjas retreated swiftly to a distance of nearly ten meters, instantly.

    ¡°I knew it. Your quick speed was due to your moving within small ranges, rather than absolute speed.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered again. Without any visible feet movement, he abruptly pounced over to the two high-level ninjas and swung the machete in his right hand toward the throat of the high-level ninja¡¯s on his left, making the light from the machete sh. ¡°I have to let you know that my speed is outstanding too.¡±

    Clink!

    The high-level ninja blocked Liu Feng¡¯s attack by raising his katana, and then he recoiled.

    Almost at the same moment, the other high-level ninja shed his katana at Liu Feng.

    Puff...

    The swipe of katana was so rapid as the high-level ninja had achieved the greatest agility and ability, to grasp the opportunity to strike.

    Although his footwork was extremely agile, Liu Feng¡¯s right shoulder was still cut by the katana.

    However, it was just a little slit and Liu Feng was not even bleeding. The high-level ninja froze the moment he shed out with his katana.

    It was because when he was dodging the strike, Liu Feng managed to turn over his machete, and stab the left upper abdomen of the high-level ninja.

    ¡°Baga yalu!¡±

    The high-level ninja, who had been struck, dashed over again, roaring in anger.

    ¡°Baga your yalu! Minutes ago, both of you were able to fight me, while now that you are alone, I believe you can only endure three strikes from me.¡± Liu Feng mocked the ninjia with the Nihonnguage. As he drew out the machete in his right hand, the high-level ninja, who had been stabbed, fell instantly.

    Whoosh!

    They attacked at the same time. Not only did they have to avoid killing each other, but they had to avoid the opponent¡¯s attack, as well.

    As the light from the des shed across the dark night, a stream of blood burst into the air. The strong smell of blood wafted through the howling wind.

    Swoosh!

    Instantly, they both turned around, and lights from the des shed again.

    As another stream of blood sshed out, Liu Feng recoiled half a step and rotated the machete into the shape of a flower.

    The high-level ninja, who was from Yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s group, receded three steps and pointed his katana at the ground.

    Whoosh!

    Afterwards, they rushed at each other again, and passed by each other within sessive shes from the des.

    After three strikes, they finally stopped.

    Around two minutester, Liu Feng swung the machete, then thest drop of blood on the machete fell off. Then, without even checking on the high-level ninja, he turned around, walked towards Chengying Sword under the tree, and began to treat Chengying Sword¡¯s wound, by twisting the needle with both hands.

    Puff!

    Three secondster, red blood suddenly spurted out from the high-level ninja¡¯s throat, then he flopped on the ground.

    Whoever watching the whole fight would have exalted Liu Feng¡¯s de skills, because there were another two de cuts, apart from the fatal cut on the high-level ninja¡¯s body.

    One cut was on his right armpit, which was half a foot long and extended all the way to his chest.

    The other was on his left groin, which was only less than three inches long, and had obviously been caused by the machete.

    It was the two cuts that seriously impaired the high-level ninja¡¯s movements, thus Liu Feng could aplish such a neat, final attack.

    More importantly, the high-level ninja had been holding three diamond-shaped darts in his left hand. However, he never had the opportunity to throw the darts, in the face of Liu Feng¡¯s overwhelming attack.

    Whoosh!

    Two minutester, Liu Feng finally finished the treatment for Chengying Sword.

    He took a deep breath and then collected the silver needles. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve repaired your meridians. Also, the audience, show yourself!¡±

    p, p, p!

    Afterwards, a westerner, who was carrying a Tang Sword, walked out of the darkness, pping his hands.

    ¡°You have really good de skills. It really blows my mind that Celestial Empire has a special-forces soldier like you.¡± The westerner praised Liu Feng and then held the Tang Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Who do you work for?¡± Liu Feng asked the westerner, calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Western Death Arsenal. And I¡¯m not one of the Deaths, but one of the three candidates for the Death King.

    This candidate for Death King, did not tell his real name, but apparently, he was even more powerful than the Death Gods.

    Looking at the westerner, Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never met the three candidates for Death King, except the First Death God. I finally get to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, Master Yama, I¡¯m also d to meet you. It never urred to me that the founder of Netherworld of the Western World, is a soldier from Celestial Empire.¡±

    The candidate for Death King walked over, carrying the Tang Sword, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. The reason why I¡¯ve been looking for you is that I¡¯ve heard of a ranking of weapons in Celestial Empire. And since my childhood I¡¯ve practised hard enough to obtain outstanding de skills¡ª¡±

    Ha ha!

    Liu Feng sneered and interrupted the Death King candidate. ¡°Go away if you have finished your boasting. Since we¡¯re both from the western underground world, I won¡¯t kill you this time.¡±

    The Death King candidate suddenly became sullen, and as he carried the Tang Sword on his shoulder, he said to Liu Feng, who was five meters ahead. ¡°Yama, do you think you and your Netherworld would still exist, if I tell the western underground world that you¡¯re a soldier from Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Liu Feng squinted at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to threaten you, I¡¯m just telling the truth. I just watched you kill the two high-level ninjas from Nihon with your extraordinary skills. So I want to challenge you to a fight, with the de.

    The Death King candidate said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m trying to prove that my de is sharper than yours, and my de skill is better than that of Celestial Empire. If you die, I will keep your secret my whole life. If you live, then I will be dead, and no one in the western underground world will ever know your secret.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill yourself, then I¡¯ll help by sending your soul to the Netherworld.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Shortly, they both took out their des and attacked each other.

    The Tang Sword of the Death King candidate was t and straight, about three feet in length, and had sharp des.

    Liu Feng¡¯s machete was small-sized and handy, and the de was way sharper.

    nk!

    The two des collided, as they passed each other.

    ¡°Your de is quite sharp, and it made a nick on the de of my Tang Sword.¡± The Death King candidate suddenly turned around, and shed the Tang Sword at Liu Feng¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Your Tang Sword is also quite nice. And the nicks on the des of the two men from Nihon are muchrger.¡± Liu Feng hopped up, and wielded his machete at the opponent¡¯s neck.

    One attacked from the top, while the other attacked from below. Both dodged each other¡¯s attack and then rushed at each other once again.

    ¡°So, so fast!¡±

    At the moment, Chengying Sword came to, and he happened to see Liu Feng fighting with the Death King candidate. The flickering light from both des were reflected in his eyes. ording to the super military king¡¯s judgment, he could not have endured any of their attacks, if he were in the fight.

    They were equivalent in moving speed and de skills. And both showed no signs of retreating, and were fighting to seize the first avable opportunity.

    Puff!

    After more than 30 rounds, their des passed through each other at the same time.

    The outeryer of Liu Feng¡¯s bullet-proof vest was cut by the Tang Sword, while Liu Feng¡¯s machete ripped off the right sleeve of the Death King candidate, making a shallow wound on theteral side of his arm.

    Puff!

    After 60 attacks, Liu Feng¡¯s machete made a cut on the opponent¡¯s left shoulder, which was half a foot long and one inch deep, and a stream of blood spurted quite a distance away.

    Meanwhile, the Tang Sword of the Death King candidate made a wound on Liu Feng¡¯s left arm, which was so deep that his bone was exposed.

    ¡°Haha! The so-called greatest kung fu of Celestial Empire is nothing at all.¡± It seemed that the Death King candidate did not feel the pain of his wound. Although his blood kept spurting forth, he still continued attacking Liu Feng, with the sword in his hands.

    Gamely, Liu Feng gripped his wounded left arm, and performed the footwork, movement and the de skill to the best of his ability. He kept retaliating and calmly said, ¡°How dare you look down upon the de skills of Celestial Empire while you¡¯re applying the Liuhe de skill of Celestial Empire. As I can see, you have not practised the Liuhe de skill to its fullest, yet.¡±

    Puff!

    After 100 rounds, their des caused more wounds on each other¡¯s body.

    This time, it was Liu Feng who was cut in the left upper abdomen, while the Death King candidate had a cut on theteral side of his right thigh, which was a deep wound, exposing the bones.

    ¡°Yama, your de is sharp indeed. I¡¯ve seen enough de skills of Celestial Empire. And let me prove with thisst attack that my de skill is better than yours, better than the de skills of Celestial Empire!¡± The Death King candidate stepped back for the first time, held the Tang Sword by its tip and leapt towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll teach you something, that men from Celestial Empire are the greatest de masters.¡± Liu Feng squinted and rushed forward, carrying the machete.

 Chapter 202 A Representative Jungle Warfare Like Written on the Textbook

    <h4>Chapter 202 A Representative Jungle Warfare Like Written on the Textbook</h4>

    Whoosh!

    On the dark teaus of the old-growth forests, the lights from the des shed like lightning.

    ¡°How... how many times have you attacked?¡± Chengying Sword, who had watched the whole duel, was stunned, and could not help yelling out.

    The Death King candidate bent his body and rushed at Liu Feng. He moved the katana backwards and twirled it in circles, then he quickly raised the katana. He seemed to have shed the katana only once, but actually he had performed the action of swiping down and shing backward by moving it three times, in a circr motion.

    Everything happened in a short moment. If Liu Feng¡¯s skill had been at the same level as when he just returned to Celestial Empire, such a strong attack would have caused more damage, for sure.

    Meantime, Liu Feng quickly shifted his footwork. It seemed that he moved within a small range for a number of times, the moment his opponent shed his katana. Beyond that, Liu Feng had also swiped his machete many times.

    ¡°One, two, three des, why does Drillmaster¡¯s one single attack look like seven attacks at one time?¡± At this moment, Chengying Sword¡¯s eyes were reflecting light from des, and their status during the de duel were immediately sealed in his heart.

    Puff!

    At one moment, Liu Feng steadily poked the tip of his machete between his opponent¡¯s eyebrows. The tip had already stabbed into the flesh of the Death King candidate, and his right arm had been separated from his body. After flying over six meters away through the air, his arm hit a tree and fell on the ground.

    Large amounts of blood spurted out from the site where the Death King candidate lost his arm, and the Tang Sword fell to the ground.

    As for Liu Feng, apart from a few wounds, he looked a bit pale, but was not badly hurt.

    ¡°How did you wield your machete so quickly?¡± All the Death King candidate cared about was this question, instead of his serious injury, even if he was almost on the verge of death.

    ¡°The answer is simple. But you have to answer two questions.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Are you sure that in the western underground world, you¡¯re the only one who knows that I¡¯m Yama?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the only one, nobody else knows. Don¡¯t worry. I believe you¡¯re clever enough to guess how I can be so sure,¡± said the Death King candidate.

    Liu Feng could no longer smile, as it was a significant question which the Death King candidate would not answer in detail.

    ¡°Alright. At least I respect your kung fu. Tell me your name.¡± Liu Feng had shown enough respect for this western expert.

    The Death King candidate said, ¡°My name is Big Mike. I¡¯m the only one in the Death Arsenal that uses des instead of snipers. I thought my de skill is already pure and perfect, but you have defeated me. Can you tell me your answer now?¡±

    Puff!

    Liu Feng used some force on his hand, and the machete, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, stabbed into Big Mike¡¯s head.

    At this moment, Big Mike¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and started losing focus.

    ¡°Listen, because your de is in your hand, while mine is in my mind. You¡¯ve practised to kill others using your de so many times, while I usually pick the right opportunity to use the most proper de technique, using my inherent power. What defeated you was not my skill, but me per se. It¡¯s not the de skills, but always the one who uses the de that is the most powerful.¡±

    After he finished talking, Liu Feng put away his machete and turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the de skills but always the one who...¡± While he was dying, like someone discovering some truth, Big Mike¡¯s eyes lost their light of life, but he had a smile on his face.

    Liu Feng reached out and helped Chengying Sword to stand up. ¡°How are you feeling now, bro?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, call me Big Boss, or Brother Feng. You don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Brother Feng, I¡¯m feeling much better.¡±

    After standing up, Chengying Sword moved his arms and legs. ¡°I feel kind of weak, but I believe I can go back to battle after taking a break.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, because your meridians were broken, and I have just repaired them for you, so you will feel weak.¡±

    Liu Feng patted Chengying Sword¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You will recover after doing some exercises, then we can go in together.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Ten minutester, Liu Feng and Chengying Sword walked into the woods, one after the other.

    The howling wind was not so strong inside the woods, while the road was tougher to walk on.

    They talked as they walked together.

    ¡°Who hurt you, Chengying Sword? I believe that the man who hurt you used tricky techniques and has good skills!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that man. He was a very strong Hindian. I fought him together with Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword, but we still could not defeat him. We did not manage to get rid of him until we used guns.

    ¡°Oh, so, Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword are already inside?

    ¡°Yes, I thought that I was not badly hurt, so I stayed over and took a rest, and told them to go inside first. However, after they left, I felt increasingly ufortable, and I could not even see clearlyter.¡±

    Boom!

    When they were talking, there came a sound of st from far away, and even the ground shook.

    ¡°It¡¯s andmine!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, it has been a minefield since World War II. Seems like someone has stepped on andmine.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and check it out!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    They both sped up. After half an hour of striding forward, they found a mess in front of them, where two huge trees had been cut in half from the middle of their trunks.

    Between the two fallen trees, there was a big pit, which was nearly two meters in diameter. Four bodies with missing arms and legs were scattered around, making it quite a tragic scene.

    After checking around, Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°They were Hindians. I guess the Hindians can¡¯t move fast enough over these minefields. Come on, I¡¯m going to make these jerks who trespassed the territory of Celestial Empire, stay here for good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill them all.¡± Chengying Sword had already recovered well, and had regained a lot of energy.

    They quickly moved forward for another 20 minutes. Liu Feng kept observing the area with the telescopic lens, and eventually saw shadows of men in the woods.

    Puff!

    When Chengying Sword was getting his sniper ready, Liu Feng had already triggered his sniper.

    Thest Hindian in the marching troop far away, was shot in the head silently, without even being discovered by anyone.

    Then Liu Feng quickly ran forward a few steps, and jumped onto a tree which was nearly three meters tall.

    Puff!

    The sniper shot again, then another Hindian at the end of the troop, fell to the ground.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Liu Feng continued to shoot continuously from a condescending perspective, as a few more Hindians were hit.

    Chengying Sword held his sniper and moved forward. He was not as fast as Liu Feng, and he kept observing the grounds while moving, in case he attracted the enemies¡¯ attention.

    After Liu Feng had killed several Hindians from his hiding ce on the tree, he leaned forward and leaped over a few trees, like the kung fu masters in the martial arts movies. Then he hid on a branch and continued to pull the trigger.

    The Hindian marching troop were crossing a hill, and thest two Hindians fell and dropped on the spot, as they were climbing up.

    The Hindians would have the visual advantage when they were up the hill, so Liu Feng suddenly sped up.

    Within a minute, Liu Feng had reached the hill and leaped over like a monkey.

    Chengying Sword felt it was getting harder to follow Liu Feng. When he arrived at the hill, he fell prone on the ground, observed the situation, and prepared to assist Liu Feng.

    ¡°Amazing. Brother Feng really is Qi Xing Longyuan Sword of thest generation of Heavenly Sword. Such jungle warfare is like the lessons written in the textbook!¡± Chengying Sword said in increasing astonishment.

    Through the telescopic lens, Chengying Sword saw Liu Feng rush to the end of the Hindian troops, without being discovered.

    Then, Liu Feng shed the machete upward and slit the throat of a Hindian mercenary.

    Liu Feng moved forward again, and choked an Hindian¡¯s neck, then the Hindian bent forward and fell to the ground.

    Puff puff puff...

    Liu Feng was collecting spirits, like a ghost in the dark night, and also like a yama from Netherworld.

    The Hindian troop of about forty men had already lost two-thirds of their forces, within less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Wait, where are they? Why is our group getting smaller?¡±

    ¡°What happened? How can there be only ten of us?¡±

    ¡°Pay attention, don¡¯t disperse, stay close. Something is happening!¡±

    The Hindians finally realized something was wrong, when they had only ten men left. These idiots converged instinctively.

    At the moment, swoosh, three ck cylinders flew in the middle of these Hindians.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, stop these haunting tricks in such a primary forest at midnight!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! run! These are grena...¡±

    Boom, boom boom!

    That¡¯s right, the three cylinders were grenades, which had been thrown by Liu Feng.

    The three grenades exploded in the middle of the troop of over ten men, taking these Hindians to the Netherworld in an instant.

    ¡°Freaking awesome!¡±

    Seeing everything through the telescopic lens, Chengying Sword was quite stunned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a representative jungle warfare like the one written in a textbook. It¡¯s the skills owned by the top special-forces soldiers of the world! Brother Feng, Big Boss, only those who have the capabilities like you deserve to be the drillmasters of the six generation of Heavenly Sword. Right, this is an example, he¡¯s showing me!¡±

    After destroying this mercenary troop with over 40 Hindians, Liu Feng leaned over and hid behind a big tree.

    Three secondster, a Hindian stood up among the dead bodies.

    He was covered with blood, and in a state of panic. He kept looking around after getting up. Obviously, he was the only one alive after the explosion.

    Noticing no one around, the Hindian got up and ran to the woods, hurriedly.

    At the moment, Liu Feng suddenly showed up and put his machete on the Hindian¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 203 The Heavenly Sword Will Never Surrender!

    <h4>Chapter 203 The Heavenly Sword Will Never Surrender!</h4>

    ¡°Stupid, feeling afraid now¡±¡±

    Liu Feng stared at the Hindian¡¯s face, which was full of fear, and said, ¡°Has it ever urred to you that things would end like this, when you trespassed into the border?¡±

    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t kill me.¡± The Hindian was so scared that his face muscles were all trembling.

    Liu Feng pressed his machete down, making the Hindian kneel on the ground. ¡°Tell me, why did you retreat into this minefield?¡±

    The Hindian stuttered and said, ¡°When we were nning to retaliate, the special-forces soldiers from Celestial Empire attacked us. Among the six teams, five were attacked within less than ten hours. We lost over 20 men, so the boss decided to retreat back here, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then what? Speak quickly, I have no patience,¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Then our boss, as well as some foreign strong masters took action to retaliate against the special-forces soldiers of Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Who are the foreign masters?¡±

    ¡°I only know the world¡¯s second killer, Pierrev¡ª¡±

    Puff!

    Liu Feng swung his machete and ended the Hindian¡¯s life.

    ¡°Brother Feng, your jungle warfare is so amazing!¡±

    Chengying Sword ran over and said excitedly, ¡°I saw the whole battle process, the sniper kill, the close debat and the grenade attack, they were just so smooth. If it had been recorded into a video, it would definitely be the greatest textbook manual for the special-forces soldiers.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, patted the shoulder of Chengying Sword, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t envy me. Have faith in yourself, and you¡¯ll be able to do it too.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Chengying Sword was stunned, and his eyes flickered. Then he stood straight, saluted and said in his most serious tone, ¡°Yes, Drillmaster, I¡¯ll do my best in future.¡±

    Liu Feng patted Chengying Sword¡¯s shoulder once again, and said, ¡°Remember, the members of the Heavenly Sword never stop training. Actualbat, especially the most cruel ones, are the best training. Practice makes perfect. That¡¯s how I make myself perfect.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Chengying Sword eventually realized what Heavenly Sword really meant.

    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ve almost recovered after running for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    They both went into the woods. As they ran through the forest full ofndmines, they were still no slower than those who were running on t ground

    When moving forward, they would asionally stop, squat to dig in the snow and dirt, then they took apart thendmines with des and screwdrivers

    Yes, under suchplicated circumstances, even Liu Feng could not avoid stepping on andmine. But, it was rather easy for a super military king like him, to dismantle the oldndmines left since World War II.

    About half an hourter, the darkness in the woods began to fade, indicating that the sun was rising.

    ¡°At four o¡¯clock in the morning, even those who are very good at staying upte, will feel tired. Brother Feng, at this time, no matter if our men or the enemies, they should be resting in a shelter, right?¡± Chengying Sword followed Liu Feng, and whispered.

    ¡°No, someone is still on duty.¡± Liu Feng pointed at his ear and set up a sniper.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s feet gripped the ground and with a huge leap, he sprang onto a big tree.

    From the condescending perspective, through the telescopic lens, Liu Feng saw that a shadow with the agility of a civet cat, was shooting a sniper from different angles, as it moved around.

    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s the new Longyuan.¡± Liu Feng could make out who it was, even from one¡¯s back.

    Chengying Sword also climbed on another tree. He observed the situation like Liu Feng, and whispered, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s Ganjiang Sword. He has managed to sneak into the enemies¡¯ campsite, and he¡¯s now slicing up the tents.¡±

    Yes, Ganjiang Sword had sneaked into the Hindian campsite. He moved dexterously in the campsite and kept slitting the tents.

    ¡°Clever cooperation.¡± Liu Feng showed a pleased smile. ¡°Once Ganjiang Sword cuts a slit on the tent, Longyuan Sword would shoot from far away. As long as they cooperate properly and shoot urately, whoever is in the tent would be shot, even before he finds that something is wrong.¡±

    Yes, this kind of cooperation was creative and bold. Liu Feng had inspired the arrogant kids in the artillery regiment with his powerful capabilities, which forced them to apply such good cooperation tactics.

    The two Heavenly Swords were cooperating well. In the Hindian campsite they attacked, there were over 20 simple tents. With two in one tent, plus the four sentries guarding outside, there should be at least 44 Hindian mercenaries.

    Chengying Sword said, ¡°There are already four dead bodies outside the campsite. All the sentries must have been killed, and the tents¡ª¡±

    When Chengying Sword was counting the tents, Liu Feng interrupted, ¡°Seven tents have been sliced, indicating that 18 Hindians have been killed. Good job.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s powerful observation and uracy astonished Chengying Sword again.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, Liu suddenly fine-tuned the direction of the sniper. ¡°That¡¯s quick. Interesting. Is that an ambush?¡±

    As Liu Feng was speaking, a shadow even faster than Ganjiang Sword, showed up behind a tent in the Hindian campsite.

    At this moment, Ganjiang Sword was just behind the tent.

    Ganjiang Sword raised a shiny machete, and instead of cutting the tent, he leaned over to listening to the breathing sounds inside the tent, in order to pick a perfect angle to cut.

    Meantime, the shadow behind the tent appeared and reached out a tiny hand to grasp Ganjiang Sword¡¯s neck.

    Yes, a tiny hand. Although the shadow was wearing military camouge, one could tell that it was a girl, judging from the slim body and the obviously bulging chest.

    ¡°Damn, Ganjiang Sword has been stunned by a girl.¡± Chengying Sword cursed in anger as he observed through the telescopic lens.

    Liu Feng did not speak, but continued observing the situation.

    The girl who choked Ganjiang Sword¡¯s throat was really skillful, as she grabbed Ganjiang Sword¡¯s right hand and twisted it backward, thus subduing Ganjiang Sword in front of her, with the Articr-reversing Technique.

    Puff!

    At the same time, a sniper bullet flew over.

    At such a crucial moment, the girl suddenly ducked, and the bullet bounced off the helmet she was wearing.

    nk!

    The helmet flew backward more than ten meters away, and fell on a pile of gravel, making a crunching sound.

    The girl hid behind Ganjiang Sword, with her blonde, curly hair fluttering in the air.

    Dawn was fast approaching. The half of the girl¡¯s face that appeared from Ganjiang Sword¡¯s left shoulder, was fair, and her eyes, which was as bright as ck gems, kept looking at the direction of the bullets.

    Then, in the other tents that had not been slit yet, Hindian mercenaries rushed out, one after another.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack? Damn, it¡¯s an enemy attack.¡±

    ¡°God! We have already lost a lot of people. Get out and take the weapons with you!¡±

    The Hindian mercenaries, who were still alive, dashed out fully armed, and approached the girl.

    ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    Meantime, the blonde suddenly shouted in Chinese, ¡°Sniper, if you don¡¯t want to watch me twist your partner¡¯s neck, just show yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Although he was subdued, Ganjiang Sword still yelled, ¡°Keep shooting. One kill can cover the cost. One more kill will be my bonus.¡±

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    When the sniper bullets were fired, the ballistic airflow rang out many times. More Hindians were shot dead, beside Ganjiang Sword and the girl.

    ¡°Oh, no, the sniper still dares to shoot!¡±

    ¡°Hide, hide, hurry.¡±

    ¡°Man from Celestial Empire, aren¡¯t you worried that your partner will be killed? Damn... Ah!¡±

    By the time the Hindian mercenaries realized what was happening, six Hindians had already died in their own blood.

    ¡°Sniper, do you think I dare not kill him?¡±

    The voice of the girl rang out again, and she took away the machete from Ganjiang Sword¡¯s hand and put it on his neck.

    The sharp de suddenly cut out a blood line on Ganjiang Sword¡¯s neck, and drops of blood started dripping along the de.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    At this moment, the voice of the new Longyuan Sword rang from far away, and flew over the woods. When the voice reached the Hindian campsite, it was already weaker.

    Swoosh...

    The footsteps became increasingly clear in the jungle. One minuteter, Longyuan Sword, who was wearing camouge makeup and a helmet, appeared in front of the Hindian campsite.

    Longyuan Sword had already got himself a submachine gun, and he stopped when he was 30 meters from the campsite.

    ¡°Bastard, is this kid the sniper?¡±

    ¡°You dare to show up after killing so many of our men, kneel down!¡±

    ¡°Man from Celestial Empire, can¡¯t you hear? Kneel down!¡±

    The Hindian memercenaries who were in hiding, came out with their guns again, then they stood in a fanshaped line and approached the new Longyuan Sword.

    ¡°You losers, stay away from me.¡±

    At this moment, the girl, who had caught Ganjiang Sword, suddenly yelled out. Although she was scolding the Hindians, the Hindians did stop and fell silent, like well-trained dogs.

    ¡°Let me guess, you have such good singlebat skills, strong sense of warfare and good cooperation. You are the strongest task force of Celestial Empire, the legendary Heavenly Sword, right?¡± The girl showed her whole face out from behind Ganjiang Sword¡¯s back, and her smile was sexy and cold.

    The new Longyuan sword did not reply, but stared at her with a little hesitation.

    The girl continued, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯vee across the legendary Heavenly Sword.¡± For the sake of the Heavenly Sword, I¡¯m giving you a second chance. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I¡¯ll let you and your partner go. How about that?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kneel,¡±Ganjiang Sword, who was subdued, roared loudly, ¡°the Heavenly Sword, never surrenders!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword, never surrenders!¡± the new Longyuan Sword repeated this sentence, and then said loudly, ¡°Sorry, man. I¡¯m going to shoot. Let¡¯s defend the dignity of the Heavenly Sword with our flesh and blood!¡±

 Chapter 204 I Am Used to Pushing Down the Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 204 I Am Used to Pushing Down the Goddess</h4>

    Bang, bang bang bang!

    Before the voice of the new Longyuan Sword faded away, gunshots had already rang out.

    However, it was neither the new Longyuan Sword, nor the Hindians, nor the girl who had caught Ganjiang Sword, who was shooting.

    Gunshots rang out in the woods, and the inevitable sounds of footsteps could be heard, rushing quickly.

    At this moment, among the Hindians, who were approaching the Longyuan Sword, one was shot and dropped to the ground. The Hindians panicked after this series of attacks.

    ¡°What? They have more men?¡±

    ¡°So this is the tactic of the special-forces soldier from Celestial Empire? It¡¯s so unexpected... Ah!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Goddess, please save us...¡±

    Under such fierce attacks, the Hindians fled. Some reacted quickly enough to find cover, and prepared to fight back.

    Unfortunately, more snipers showed up and began shooting at them from other angles.

    One Hindian, who had hidden behind a tree, had nned to shoot back with his gun, when suddenly he felt as if his forehead had been hit by a hammer. Instantly there was a rivulet of blood from his forehead to the back of his head, and he dropped to the ground.

    Another Hindian, who was hiding behind a piece of bluestone, we shot in head before he could even take out his gun.

    The most miserable Hindian was the one who poked his head out of the tent to check out the number of the men from Celestial Empire, and was suddenly shot in his left eye and died.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ganjiang Sword! Heavenly Sword never surrenders! It¡¯s our mission to battle, even if the enemies are undefeatable, and it¡¯s our fate to die on a battlefield,¡± Chengying Sword roared.

    That¡¯s right, Chengying Sword had arrived. He ran out from the woods, firing the submachine gun.

    When he heard Chengying Sword¡¯s voice, Longyuan Sword, who had been standing still for a while, suddenly began to move forward, and pulled the trigger, as if he had just awakened from a dream.

    The two military kings got into action, and defeated the rest of the Hindians army. Actually, it was no longer an army. Under their fierce attacks, there were only three Hindians left, which could hardly be called an army anymore.

    The remaining three Hindians hid behind a huge tree with a trunk the size of a water vat, to avoid the firepower of the two from the Heavenly Sword, and they could not retaliate at all.

    ¡°Shoot at the same direction.¡±

    After killing all the other Hindians, Longyuan Sword and Chengying Sword both aimed their guns at the tree, where the three Hindians were hiding.

    When they finished reloading, they changed the shooting direction.

    Bang, bang, bang... nk, nk, nk...

    With both the two guns firing out bullets endlessly at the same time, pieces of tree bark flew off, and in the blink of an eye, an irregr round shaped hole had been made by the crazy shots.

    Puff!

    Finally, a bullet managed to prate the tree and hit the forehead of one Hindian, directly.

    Puff!

    Then arge number of bullets continued to prate the trunk and the Hindians were shot to bits.

    Another mercenary squad had been wiped out totally. The boss of these mercenaries would be totally pissed if he had known about such a devastating damage.

    Subsequently, Longyuan Sword and Chengying Sword reloaded and aimed their guns at the girl, who had caught Ganjiang Sword. To be precise, Ganjiang Sword was the one who was the target of his tworades.

    ¡°Shoot, just kill this foreign expert, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Although Ganjiang Sword was subdued, he had a victorious smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile to trade my life for such a big triumph.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The girl hiding behind Ganjiang Sword, said with a smile, ¡°Even a thousand Hindian idiots aren¡¯t worth the life of a Heavenly Sword from Celestial Empire.¡±

    While speaking, the girl raised the machete belonging to Ganjiang Sword in her right hand, and rotated it into the shape of a beautiful flower.

    Puff... nk!

    The moment the girl was showing off, a sniper bullet suddenly hit the machete in her hand urately.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The girl, who was called the Ninth Goddess, panicked for the first time, and recoiled more than four meters away, which gave Ganjiang Sword the chance to escape.

    Just after he had regained freedom, Ganjiang Sword suddenly turned around, with a M1911 pistol in his hand.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    At the same moment, both Chengying Sword and the new Longyuan Sword leapt over. The three of them shot at the same time, then bullets shot from three different directions were aimed at the girl.

    No one could have escaped the shots from these three super military kings fired at the same time. However, this girl, called the Ninth Goddess, dodged in all directions, like a nimble fairy, and she managed to hid behind a tree, after using a series of difficult flips to retreat.

    ¡°Damn! The girl has amazing skills.¡±

    ¡°Not only does she have good skills, her sense of battle and prejudgment of danger are extremely acute.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop the praises. It will be a total shame for us, if we couldn¡¯t kill this girl.¡±

    The new Longyuan Sword, Chengying Sword and Ganjiang Sword stood in a triangr formation, and marched toward the tree covering Ninth Goddess. They started chatting while walking.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, the voice of the Ninth Goddess rang out again, ¡°I¡¯m the Ninth Goddess from the western underground world. Aren¡¯t you Heavenly Sword known to be the most powerful squared in Celestial Empire? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of bullying a little girl by outnumbering me?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, when the Heavenly Sword is out of the sheath, they must kill the enemy. So cut your crap.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you have good skills, and as we Heavenly Sword, are not arrogant at all, so, we decided we will fight you together.¡±

    ¡°Surrender, sister. Or why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg us, maybe we can let you go this time. You said the same words to us, right?¡±

    The three members of Heavenly Sword rudely refused the request for a one on onebat with the Ninth Goddess.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s okay to fight, but will the man who shot away the machete in my hand, dare toe out?

    The ninth goddess seemed to be a little annoyed. She screamed from behind the tree. ¡°There are obviously four of you. Do you still have to use tactics against this little woman?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m out already.¡±

    Just then, Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang out behind the Ninth Goddess.

    The Ninth Goddess froze for a moment, then she turned around slowly.

    She saw a strong, young man more than 1.8 meters tall, with a well-proportioned body, standing three meters behind her. The young man was wearing a camouge uniform, and a bulletproof vest. His face could not be seen clearly under the camouge makeup, but the outline was enough to show that this was a handsome guy.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you dare to fight me alone?¡±

    The Ninth Goddess held back her worry and continued to goad Liu Feng. ¡°If you have enough confidence in your abilities,e fight with me. I guarantee that I can defeat you, if you don¡¯t use the gun.¡±

    After saying that, the Ninth Goddess gave Liu Feng a charming smile.

    Her smile was really enchanting, because the Ninth Goddess looked like an angel from the paintings of the west. However, she was obviously an oriental woman. Her hair was dyed blonde, and her skin was fair. Her big, dark eyes had the perfect ethnic characteristics.

    Faced with the provocation from such a beautiful goddess, Liu Feng smiled confidently and said, ¡°Pandora, the Ninth Goddess, from the Goddess Temple. You do not allow me to use guns, but all men are all born with guns! What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You, rogue, do you dare to fight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like fight with women, but I am used to pushing down the goddess!¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng suddenly rushed to the Ninth Goddess, like a cannon ball shooting out, without any visible feet movement.

 Chapter 205 Girl, Your Body Is Accidentally Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 205 Girl, Your Body Is identally Exposed!</h4>

    Thump!

    Snap fist, at the beginning of his attack, Liu Feng used the standard Hsing-I snap fist move. Although the power was notparable with that of Lu Yunshan¡¯s, it was close to Lu Yunshan¡¯s power. The punch made a loud thump before it hit the Ninth Goddess.

    Faced with Liu Feng¡¯s attack, Pandora¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank in great shock, and she quickly crossed her arms before her chest. When she caught Liu Feng¡¯s fist blow, Pandora felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    A strong stream of force gushed onto Pandora¡¯s arms, making her recoil involuntarily.

    At this point, the sleeves of the Ninth Goddess were shredded into pieces, and her fair arms were instantly exposed to the cold air. Two blue veins, as thick as earthworms, bulged from her tiny jade-fair hands.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Ganjiang Sword pulled the trigger,

    The moment the shot was fired, Pandora dodged aside agilely, but her left shoulder was hit and a trickle of blood oozed from it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Pandora had been hit and screamed aloud, then she sidestepped behind a tree. ¡°Bastard, do you have any decency left? Why are you making a sneak attack on me, when I am fighting with you alone?¡±

    Ha ha!

    Ganjiang Sword sneered and said, ¡°You sneak attacked and captured me just now, and you have also tried to humiliate my friend by forcing him to kneel. I¡¯m just paying you back.¡±

    ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    Pandora showed herself from behind the tree again. Her beautiful face, which had all the characteristics of an oriental beauty, was filled with anger. ¡°You guys are a joke. My shoulder is injured, is it still fair to carry on fighting?¡±

    ¡°How is it unfair?¡± Liu Feng smiled and walked over, then he raised his left arm and said, ¡°Two hours ago, I was battling with a fighting expert and was stabbed in the left arm. The wound went deep into my bones. However, I¡¯ve already stopped bleeding now, and my torn muscles have almost recovered...¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, Ganjiang Sword, the new Longyuan Sword and Chengying Sword turned their eyes toward Liu Feng.

    Chengying Sword, in particr, said worriedly, ¡°Oh, right, Drillmaster, I remembered that you were stabbed when fighting the Death King candidate from Death Arsenal. I wasn¡¯t paying much attention. Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°The Death King candidate?¡± Pandora said in shock, ¡°you¡¯ve met Big Mike? How is he now?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Seeing that I am alive, can¡¯t you tell how the Death King candidate is now?¡±

    ¡°You killed him?¡±

    Pandora¡¯s pretty face suddenly became sullen and obviously worried, she repeated to herself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Big Mike is the Death King candidate, and he is known to be the topmost expert in the western underground world. You can¡¯t have killed him.¡±

    While the Ninth Goddess was murmuring, she raised her right arm and squeezed out a bullet from the wound on her shoulder. Yes, this woman squeezed the bullet out, relying solely on her strong muscle controlling power.

    Liu Feng looked at Pandora and said with a sneer, ¡°The

    ¡°Brother Feng, you are so awesome.¡±

    ¡°Boss, my great Drillmaster, that¡¯s the level of force dispersing. Your martial skills has improved so much!¡±

    ¡°Force dispersing, you can be leveled by a master when you reach the level of force dispersing, right? So amazing.¡±

    The other three Heavenly Swords looked at Liu Feng with increasing worship in their eyes.

    Liu Feng smiled and looked at Ganjiang Sword. ¡°Remember, when youe across an expert like him, shoot him directly in the head or the chest, wherever the muscles are thinnest. One can be shot dead, however good his kung fu skills are.¡±

    ¡°I see, Brother Feng. But she¡¯s a girl whose chest muscles even stronger than men¡¯s, I shot her¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Girls¡¯ chests are not mainly made up of muscles, OK?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Ganjiang Sword, screw you. All men would turn into homosexuals if girls¡¯ chests were made of muscles only.¡±

    Ganjiang Sword¡¯s ignorance made Chengying Sword and the new Longyuan Sword mock him mercilessly, and nearly turned Pandora into a shrew.

    Whoosh!

    At the moment, Pandora pulled back her tiny hands and revealed two piercers, which were about two and a half feet long. ¡°Tell me, man from Celestial Empire, is Big Mike dead or not?¡±

    ¡°Make a guess,¡± Liu Feng said, with a smile.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Take my life if you can. If you cannot, then too bad, haha!¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    This time, Pandora took the initiative and started striking out at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng could see the anger in the eyes of the Ninth Goddess; it was as if he had murdered her husband. Her continual strikes were really fierce, and she aimed the two piercers at Liu Feng¡¯s vital parts with each strike.

    Liu Feng¡¯s movements were also agile and varying, which annoyed his opponent immensely. However fierce her attacks were, she could hardly hurt him.

    Both of them were at the level of force dispersing, but Liu Feng were obviously superior to the opponent in speed, strength, andbat awareness.

    ¡°Pandora, that won¡¯t do. Your strikes are fierce indeed, but the purpose of each of your attacks is for killing. You should fight by following your own feelings, then you may hit me!¡±

    Liu Feng kept goading Pandora, while battling with her. After he dodged the opponent¡¯s attack aimed at his throat, he suddenly reached and pinched Pandora¡¯s little white chin.

    ¡°Ah! Bastard, you are dead!¡± Pandora blushed furiously and attacked even more fiercely.

    ¡°Your have weak skills and a bad temper. The more easily you get irritated, the more your shorings would be exposed.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s feet were moving increasingly briskly. He shifted behind Pandora after dodging her attack, then he brought her right hand down.

    Snap!

    A loud, crisp sound rang around the woods.

    At this moment, the new Longyuan sword, Ganjiang Sword and Chengying Sword had their eyes fixed, especially Ganjiang Sword, whose nose even started to bleed.

    ¡°What the fuck? The ass, Big Boss spanked the girl in the ass.¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. The little ass were even quivering after being spanked. That must feel really good!¡±

    ¡°Boss Drillmaster, hit her again. It¡¯s exciting to watch, haha!¡±

    The three men were watching with full concentration, and they made such a big fuss about it, which made Pandora even more angry and ashamed.

    ¡°Ahhh! Damn, you should all die.¡±

    Pandora, who had been spanked by Liu Feng in the butt, blushed and turned red all over. She suddenly turned around and aimed her piercer at Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    Thud!

    This time, Liu Feng didn¡¯t dodge, but he grabbed her wrist, instead. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re making fiercer attacks, but actually, your movements are slowing down. Do you want to know why?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Pandora raised the piercer in her other hand and stabbed at Liu Feng¡¯s lower stomach.

    Thud!

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand moved downward and grabbed her other wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re so forgetful. Not only are your movement getting slower, your attempts at attacking are also getting more obvious,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Pandora had already lost all her dignity, as befitting a goddess, and she suddenly raised her knee, intending to kick Liu Feng¡¯s crotch.

    However, Liu Feng was way faster than her. He raised his leg, moved aside and sessfully blocked Pandora¡¯s right leg. Then he strode forward and pressed his thigh in between Pandora¡¯s legs.

    Being so near and having such intimate body contact made Pandora so bashful, that she struggled to move backwards.

    But her hands were in Liu Feng¡¯s grasp. Once she tried to move back, Liu Feng would draw her back, and asionally move forward by pulling her.

    As a result, Liu Feng¡¯s thighs made frequent contact between Pandora¡¯s legs. The friction generated was kind of sensitive.

    ¡°Ah, ahhhh! Bastard, let go of me. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Pandora retreated a few times, and she was so flustered by Liu Feng¡¯s actions that she moved forward, and tried to bite Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    At this moment, Liu Feng also lunged forward and simted her action.

    Liu Feng¡¯s lunge forward made him lower his body to a certain angle.

    At the same time, it had never urred to him that Pandora, the beautiful Ninth Goddess would bite him.

    Pandora¡¯s wide-opened mouth suddenlynded on Liu Feng¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng cursed, as he could feel Pandora¡¯s soft wet red lips, and the little white teeth that had bitten his lips.

    The pain forced Liu Feng to pushed Pandora away. But he suddenly produced a thin machete in his right hand.

    Swoosh!

    The light from the de shed in front of Pandora, and shortly after, Liu Feng froze.

    Pandora, who was in front of Liu Feng, froze too, as there was a strange cold feeling from her chest and her stomach, as if her body had been cut by Liu Feng¡¯s machete, which brought unprecedented fear to the Ninth Goddess.

    ¡°Emm...¡±

    Liu Feng swallowed hard, pointed at Pandora and said, ¡°Girl, your body is exposed!¡±

    ¡°I, I... ah!¡± Pandora opened her mouth, looked down and screamed instantly.

    That¡¯s right, the body of Pandora, the Ninth Goddess, was exposed. Her camouge outfit was sliced open by Liu Feng, and the close-fitting vest had also been slit. It must be freezing indeed, to be standing amidst such a cold wind on the Tibetan teau in November, with one¡¯s body exposed to the wind.

    To Pandora¡¯s shock, her perfect body, was totally exposed to the men, who were wearing camouge makeup, and they were all staring intently at her.

 Chapter 206 Master from the Wolf Castle

    <h4>Chapter 206 Master from the Wolf Castle</h4>

    ¡°Bastard, what are you looking at?¡± Pandora tried to pull together her tattered clothes.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Liu Feng coughed and scratched his head, then said, ¡°I saw, quite t.¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? My breasts, t?¡± Pandora nearly went berserk. She raised the piercers in her hand to attack Liu Feng, but her body would be exposed once she raised her hands. Subsequently, she had no choice, but to keep holding on to the tatters.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You misunderstood. I am not talking about your breasts, but your belly. It¡¯s quite t, and very white.¡±

    Hearing his words, Pandora¡¯s pretty face suddenly flushed again, and apart from fury and hatred, there was also a bit of grievance in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. In fact you have quite big breasts. And they¡¯re quite upright, as the cleavage is obvious even without your bras¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you rogue, why don¡¯t you just die?¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m ttering you. As your enemy, I¡¯m still going to kill you, but I have topliment you on your beautiful tits.¡±

    ¡°Shit! You will be burnt to death...¡±

    Pandora was extremely angry, but she was aware that she had been totally defeated, without any chance to retaliate.

    What was more annoying was that the three Heavenly Swords, who were behind Liu Feng, came up too.

    ¡°Big Boss, did you just slit the girl¡¯s clothes into two parts?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, what did you see? Were her tits really big and upright?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, how did you manage to cut a woman¡¯s clothes without cutting her flesh? Can you teach me?¡±

    Although they were all speaking to Liu Feng, the three Heavenly Sword had their eyes fixed on Pandora¡¯s body.

    Pandora was standing in front of Liu Feng, when her body was exposed. So her body was blocked by Liu Feng, out of sight of the three Heavenly Swords. So, they all walked forward to taunt Pandora, as well as to satisfy their curiosity about her body.

    ¡°Shit, you should all die, die!¡± Pandora screamed and ran away.

    ¡°Running away? Do you think you can run away?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, we do not deserve to be called the Heavenly Swords, if we let you escape under our watch.¡±

    ¡°Stay, little girl. In the name of Chengying Sword¡ª¡±

    Liu Feng stopped the three Heavenly Swords, by holding up his hand, before they began to chase the girl.

    None of them understood why Liu Feng had stopped them from chasing her, but they had to follow his orders.

    Then, Liu Feng put up the machine gun and shot at the sky.

    The sound of the gunshots were quite clear and thunderous in the woods.

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice was even more harsh. ¡°Run, Pandora. Let¡¯s see whether you can escape from me.¡±

    Having said that, Liu Feng took no further action. He seemed to be trying to put more pressure on the Ninth Goddess. However, as an expert at the level of force dispersing, Pandora instantly disappeared with a few twists of her body.

    ¡°Big Boss, why did you stop us?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, the girl is really tough. It¡¯s like setting a tiger free in the mountains, if we do not kill her but instead, let her go.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, I believe you chose not to go after her for some actual purpose. What do we do next?¡±

    They did not start peppering Liu Feng with questions, until he put down his gun.

    Liu Feng took out a square signal tracer, and with a smile, he pressed the switch. A green halo appeared on the screen, in the middle of which, a red dot was moving toward a certain direction.

    ¡°See? I¡¯ve hidden a locator on her.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng began to follow Pandora¡¯s tracks. ¡°I believe they¡¯re using some means to contact each other. By following the Ninth Goddess, we can find all the Hindian mercenaries, kill them and rescue Sikong Nian.¡±

    ¡°Holy hell, Big Boss, you¡¯re marvelous.¡±

    ¡°How did you do that, Drillmaster? I mean, howe I never realized you had hidden a locater on her?¡±

    Chengying Sword and Ganjiang Sword asked him, one by one.

    Liu Feng waved his right hand, and without turning back, said ¡°I pinned the locator on her butt when I smacked it.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    The other three Heavenly Swords gave Liu Feng a thumbs-up, at the same time.

    Two hourster, Liu Feng could smell a faint aroma of food in the cold air.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng took a look at the locator screen. The red dot was getting closer to the middle of the green halo, indicating that they were about to see Pandora again.

    Liu Feng put away the locator and made a downward gesture, which meant sneaking forward.

    ...

    In a Hindian campsite, there were over 60 Hindian mercenaries. Unlike the previous mercenary squads which had been destroyed, this squad was so arrogant that they even dared to do their cooking openly, in the wild.

    The aroma of food was from this campsite, and the mercenaries, were all holding big lunch boxes and eating with relish.

    ¡°Damn, I must take revenge. Otherwise I will disgrace the Goddess Temple.¡±

    Pandora was among the mercenaries. This pretty girl had already changed into a new set of camouge uniform. She was also holding a big lunch box, and chewing her food thoroughly, her cheeks bulging. She looked quite cute with her angry face, even while eating.

    In front of Pandora sat a strong man, who was over 1.9 meters tall, and even tougher than Ghost King. He looked a bit like a European Viking at first sight, but from his yellow skin, it was obvious that he was an Indian.

    ¡°Alright, stop acting like a violent girl. They are nothing but military kings from Celestial Empire. I can kill as many as there are.¡± The big guy showed disdain in his light blue eyes under his high eyebrows, and he was speaking in an arrogant tone.

    Bang, bang, bang... nk, nk, nk...

    While they were talking, suddenly, gunshots rang out.

    ¡°How dare you look down on the military kings from Celestial Empire. Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Big guy, try to take our bullets. I will respect you only if you can survive my shots.¡±

    The two fully-armed special-forces soldiers from Celestial Empire suddenly appeared, like ghosts. They were about ten meters from each other, and bullets began to fly at the Hindian campsite, from their guns.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    The sounds of bullets hitting the human bodies, sounded like raindrops, and over ten Hindians who had been eating, were killed at one time.

    Faced with such an abrupt attack, even Pandora and the strong man had to take cover.

    ¡°Damn, how dare you shoot at me? The masters from Wolf Castle hate these fire weapons most. Men from Celestial Empire, I¡¯ll tear you all apart,¡± yelled the strong man as he jumped out from behind a big dark rock, when the shots had decreased.

    At that moment, that strong man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and his inner power was sted to its utmost.

    With two leaps, the strong man jumped as far as over 30 meters away, just like a martial expert in a swordfighting movie, then he showed up before one special-forces soldier.

    Whoosh... Crack!

    The strong man¡¯s fist was as huge as a big bowl, and his punch brought about a st of howling wind, all around.

    The special-forces soldier also had good skills, as he put up the machine gun transversely and blocked the punch.

    Subsequently... As the machine gun, which was made in steel, blocked the heavy punch, a cracking sound came from the gun.

    It was the sound of the bending of twisted metal and broken steel. The machine gun had been hit so badly by the punch that it was dented, and the metal covering dropped off.

    Puff!

    The brave special-forces soldier was thrown backward by this punch, and he spat out blood when he was still in the air.

 Chapter 207 I Will Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 207 I Will Kill Them All</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Moxie Sword!¡±

    ¡°That strong man actually broke the submachine gun with one blow and wounded Moxie Sword!¡±

    Ganjiang Sword and Chengying Sword, who were following Liu Feng, saw this scene and shouted out in rm.

    Longyuan Sword raised his submachine gun, ready to rush out and help.

    Yes, the special-forces soldier who was wounded by the master from the Wolf Castle, was Moxie Sword, member of the Heavenly Sword.

    Another special-forces soldier was Tai¡¯a Sword. When he saw that hisrade-in-arms had been injured by a strong man from the west, he immediately turned his gun around.

    Da, dadadada...

    Tai¡¯a Sword, standing at the side, was faster than Longyuan Sword in the distance. In an instant, intensive gunshots rattled the area.

    But in the face of such a close attack, the giant man from Wolf Castle was still fast and flexible, which was totally inconsistent with his stature. He, like a strong and vigorous wolf, kept shing and retreating, and asionally made several backward somersaults. None of the bullets hit him.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    At this moment, a louder gunshot rang out in the dense forest, and a sniper bullet seven centimeters long, flew out.

    At the moment of the shooting, the strong man from the Wolf Castle was rushing towards the ce where he had just rushed out from.

    Puff...

    When the strong man rushed back behind the huge rock, a slight sound of flesh being hit could be heard, and a stream of blood suddenly spurted out and remained in mid-air.

    ¡°What a pity! It only hit him in the leg, and nicked him.¡± In the dense forest, Liu Feng put down his sniper gun with an unhappy look on his face.

    ¡°Boss, shall we go out?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, we can¡¯t look on anymore. Moxie Sword is injured. I¡¯m afraid that Tai¡¯a Sword can¡¯t handle it alone.¡±

    Bang, bang, bang... da da...

    While Longyuan Sword and Ganjiang Sword were talking to Liu Feng, loud dense sounds of shooting could be heard in front of the Hindian camp. It was the Hindian mercenaries, who had started fighting back.

    Tai¡¯a Sword and Moxie Sword, who thought they could take these Hindians by surprise and destroy their camp, were now in a desperate situation.

    At the risk of being shot, Tai¡¯a Sword rushed quickly to Moxie Sword, who had fallen, and took cover behind a tree, carrying him in his arms.

    In the process, Tai¡¯a Sword was shot five times in his back. Some iron scraps flew from his bullet-proof vest in all directions, and even wisps of smoke arose from it.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When he rushed to the back of a tree with Moxie Sword in his arms, he also spat out blood. Despite the fact that he was wearing a bullet-proof vest, the impact of these five shots was enough to injure anyone.

    ¡°People of Celestial Empire are injured. They are all injured. Come on, everybody!¡±

    ¡°F**k! You guys have been continually harassing us these two days, and killed so many of our brothers, today we¡¯ll avenge them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, don¡¯t give them a chance to live.¡±

    The remaining 40 Hindian mercenaries, like a pack of hounds, rushed out.

    Behind the huge rock in the camp, the giant man and Pandora also stood up.

    The giant man said, while wrapping his wounded calf with a piece of cloth, ¡°Guns and bullets are the most obnoxious weapons, but it¡¯s still a joke to try to kill the masters from the Wolf Castle with these weapons.¡±

    ¡°Mr. He Chensi, I really admire your strength.¡± Pandora ttered the giant man.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    But at this moment, there was an explosion that shook the earth.

    Something exploded seven or eight meters away from the big tree where Tai¡¯s Sword and Moxie Sword were hiding, which made four deep holes on the ground. Due to this explosion, at least fifteen or sixteen Hindian were blown up, and many unfortunate men were torn apart. Their limbs flew more than ten meters away, and their blood rained down like raindrops, within ten meters of the space.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mine!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! Haven¡¯t the remaining mines around the camp been cleared?¡±

    ¡°Not only have they not been cleared, but the people of Celestial Empire deliberately detonated them. Be careful, everybody.¡±

    Twenty other mercenaries dispersed and retreated in fear.

    Tai¡¯a Sword, sitting behind the tree, with blood at the corners of his mouth and a pale face, showed a triumphant smile. He held a very thin wire in his right hand. ¡°In your dreams, if you think you can kill the members of our Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Even if we are going to die, we¡¯ll kill them first. Ha ha!¡± Moxie Sword, lying on Tai¡¯a Sword¡¯s leg, took out a grenade from his arms, and his left index finger caught its fuse.

    It seemed that the two members of the Heavenly Sword were prepared for the worst.

    But at this moment, the big man suddenly stood up among the Hindian mercenaries outside, and took out a grenade. He shouted, ¡°I also have grenades. Do you think you will not die if you hide behind a tree? I¡¯ll blow you up.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    An American grenade was thrown towards the ce where the two members of the Heavenly Sword were hiding.

    Following the example of this big man, other Hindian mercenaries realized that they also had grenades. At least three more people stood up, and were about to throw their grenades at the hiding ce of the two members of the Heavenly Sword.

    Both Pandora and He Chensi, standing beside the huge rock in the camp, had triumphant sneers on their faces. Facing these grenade attacks, even giant men such as He Chensi from the Wolf Castle would be blown up, not to mention the super military kings.

    But at this crucial moment, an armed young man, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, suddenly appeared next to the big tree.

    As soon as the young man appeared, he kicked his right leg in the air. Then the first grenade that had been thrown, was kicked back into the crowd of Hindian mercenaries.

    This was not the end. At this time, another Hindian also threw a grenade, and the young man, who appeared all of a sudden, turned back and kicked back the second grenade too.

    ¡°What the f**k! Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Are all the military kings of Celestial Empire so fierce? Isn¡¯t it like a movie?

    ¡°Leave...¡±

    Boom...

    Leave? These Hindian mercenaries had good fighting qualities, but this time, it was toote for them to escape. The first grenade exploded in the crowd.

    American grenades were much more powerful than the old mines left behind in the dense forest minefields, during World War II. The flying shrapnel and small steel beads killed another 5 or 6 men in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Then, the second grenade exploded, killing more than a dozen people, even though the Hindians had dispersed rapidly.

    The fierce man who kicked the grenades back so bravely, naturally, was Brother Feng.

    After kicking back the grenades and watching them explode, Brother Feng held his submachine gun and started shooting at the other Hindians.

    In fact, Liu Feng was not alone in shooting. Ganjiang Sword and Chengying Sword also rushed out with guns. The three men mercilessly shot at the remaining ten Hindian mercenaries.

    Furthermore, Longyuan Sword took out two grenades and said, ¡°The f**king Hindian. Don¡¯t you like grenades? Here you are!¡±

    Swish... boom boom!

    Among these Hindian who were suppressed by shootings, none could kick the grenades back in the air, so the two grenades exploded behind the shelters in the Hindian camp.

    Since Liu Feng appeared, only seven seconds had passed, until other three members of the Heavenly Sword joined in the fighting. But during these seven seconds, these Hindian mercenaries had already been seriously attacked. In front of the three, puffs of smoke rose, and the air was also filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood.

    At this time, there were only two people left standing in the Hindian camp. One was He Chensi, a giant man from Wolf Castle, and the other was Pandora, the Ninth Goddess from the Goddess Temple.

    There was also an Hindian, who had half of his body blown up. He reached out with one hand and kept saying with nk eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a tactic. This is the tactic of the special-forces soldiers of Celestial Empire. They are too strong to be defeated at all...¡±

    After saying that, the Hindian suddenly widened his eyes and died. He died with an evesting regret.

    ¡°Brothers, you are here in time.¡±

    ¡°Boss, Brother Feng, is it you?¡±

    At this time, the wounded Tai¡¯a Sword and Moxie Sword held on to each other and came out. When they saw theirrades-in-arms and Liu Feng, their spirits rose instantly.

    Liu Feng smiled and waved to the two men. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. But there still are some shorings. Let¡¯s sum it up after going back. But there is one thing that deserves my praise. It¡¯s your spirit. The spirit of the Heavenly Sword would rather break than bend! You finally have the soul of the army!¡±

    ¡°The spirit of the Heavenly Sword would rather break than end!¡±

    Moxie Sword, Tai¡¯a Sword, Ganjiang Sword, Longyuan Sword and Chengying Sword chanted the slogan together. In the primitive forest and the minefields left behind after the World War II, several new members of the Heavenly Sword seemed to conjure up an invisible national g, with their military spirit.

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword, the strongest task force in Celestial Empire in legend.¡±

    Suddenly, He Chensi said, ¡°If you put down those thermal weapons, all of you will be as weak as the reptiles on the ground, in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Mr. He Chensi, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Pandora said, ¡°Shall we withdraw first? After meeting Sky Releasing Emperor, let¡¯s have a good time with these military kings of Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Chensi waved his one hand, and they quickly retreated into the dense forest behind them.

    Liu Feng did not ask the members of the Heavenly Sword to chase them, because they had put a locator on Pandora. Therefore, it would not be difficult to find them. Now the most important thing Liu Feng had to do, was to treat the wounded Moxie Sword and Tai¡¯a Sword, first.

    In addition, Brother Feng and the members of the Heavenly Sword were hungry. There was so much delicious food in the Hindian camp, which gave Liu Feng and others a good chance to enjoy the exotic vors.

    An hour and a halfter, Liu Feng stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, or Pandora will be out of range of the tracker soon.¡±

    When it was dark again, a bonfire was lit in a little hollow. This was another Hindian camp.

    In this camp, there were more than 30 mercenaries, and the quality of these 30 mercenaries was obviously better than the mercenary team that Liu Feng met before.

    Before the campfire stood two men and a woman, two of whom were He Chensi and Pandora. The other man wore a big robe, and looked like a monk in a temple, in Southeast Asia. He was a Hindian.

    What was more striking was that two members of the Heavenly Sword were tied up before the bonfire. They were Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword.

    ¡°Sky Releasing Emperor, you are really good. You managed to capture two members of the Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! The Heavenly Sword is the strongest task force in Celestial Empire. Sky Releasing Emperor, you managed to capture two of them, which will be a great humiliation for the army of Celestial Empire!¡±

    He Chensi and Pandoramented, one by one.

    The man who was called Sky Releasing Emperor, was the Hindian beside them. He was the head of this mercenary group. He was well-known in Hindia, and was equivalent to the super master of martial arts.

    ¡°It is not humiliating enough.¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor sneered and said, ¡°The army of Celestial Empire sent the Heavenly Sword, which means that they have no intention of letting us go back. In this case, let¡¯s y a fierce game. I¡¯ll destroy the whole Heavenly Sword! I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

 Chapter 208 The Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 208 The Murderer</h4>

    Pooh!

    Yuchang Sword, who had been tied up, spat forcefully and said, ¡°You wanna kill all of us? Do you deserve it?¡±

    Chunjun Sword also said, ¡°He can only boast. If our drillmaster is here, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll kneel down and beg for mercy.¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor and other two were chatting in English, so the two members of the Heavenly Sword could fully understand what they said. As members of the strongest task force in Celestial Empire, they were absolutely good at foreignnguages.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Pandora looked at the two members of the Heavenly Sword and said with a sneer, ¡°Is your drillmaster the man you called Boss or Brother Feng? He hase. He killed my fiance, and I promise I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    ¡°Has hee? Is Brother Feng here? Then you are going to die.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Girl, when I look at your angry expression, I know that you are afraid of him. Tremble in fear!¡±

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    When the two members of the Heavenly Sword heard that Liu Feng hade, they turned spirited at once and mocked Pandora. As a result, five or six mercenaries came forward and punched and kicked both of them.

    But even if they were beaten, the two members of the Heavenly Sword still did not give in, and evenughed.

    ¡°Hindian,e on! You can¡¯t leave Celestial Empire alive if you kill us.¡±

    ¡°When you set foot in the territory of Celestial Empire in arms, you are destined to die here. Ha ha ha...¡±

    It was getting dark, but the lights in the office of the Interpol Brigade in Donghai Police Station were still on.

    Duanmu Tong raised her hand and massaged between the eyebrows. At this time, this beautiful policewoman looked quite gaunt.

    ¡°Leader Tong, have a cup of coffee.¡± A middle-aged policeman came up, handed up a cup of coffee, and sat beside Duanmu Tong.

    Duanmu Tong took a sip of coffee and said while frowning, ¡°In two days, six men were cruelly killed. And there were five finger holes on each head. D*mn, who did it?¡±

    ¡°The murderer is very foxy. He or she left no clues on the scene. Now, we can only reinforce deposition and control, striving for...¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open from the outside while the middle-aged policeman was talking. The wood door was broke into several pieces, and the wood chips flew away in all directions.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Duanmu Tong and the middle-aged policeman stood up at the same time. Another three young policemen, working overtime in their seats, also looked at the door.

    Then, a middle-aged man in a ck leather suit stepped into the office.

    He stepped on the floor with his shiny ck leather shoes, making a crackling sound. It highlighted the arrogance of this middle-aged man. He nced at the people in the office with clear disdain on his face.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you break into the police station in the middle of the night and kick the door of the Interpol Brigade? Are you a psychotic or a terrorist?¡±

    ¡°You, put your hands on your head and squat down.¡±

    The three policemen got up at the same time, and was about to take out their pistols while scolding the middle-aged man.

    However, the middle-aged man arrived at the desks of the three young policemen in an instant.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The young policeman who first took out his pistol suddenly felt dazzled, and then he could not feel his right hand. To be exact, his right hand had been broken and the pistol had fallen on the table.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The policeman who second took out his pistol suffered the same encounter as the first.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    And the third policeman felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer at his temple and fainted before he took out his pistol.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! My hand is broken. How dare you beat policemen in the Interpol Brigade? Are you looking for death?¡±

    Only then did the two policemen whose hands had been broken feel pain and scream loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±

    The middle-aged man impatiently said that, and then swung his right hand and pped them. Immediately, the two policemen whose hands were broken directly flew backwards five or six meters, and felt into silence after they fell to the ground.

    At the same time, Duanmu Tong did not hesitate to take out her pistol, and pointed it at the middle-aged man. ¡°Do not move, or I¡¯ll shoot you.¡±

    At the same time, however, the middle-aged man reached for the ashtray on the desk in front of him and threw it to Duanmu Tong.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When Duanmu Tong asked the middle-aged man to stop, the ashtray hit her little hands heavily. Duanmu Tong felt great pain in her hand, so that she could not hold the pistol at all and her right hand became red and swollen immediately.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The middle-aged man came up to the middle-aged policeman beside Duanmu Tong as soon as he spoke out ¡®you¡¯, and punched him on his face.

    Sure enough, after being punched, the middle-aged policeman rolled his eyes and copsed under the table with a plop.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?¡± Duanmu Tong did not try to pick up the pistol again. Facing such a master, she also knew that rebellion was of little use.

    ¡°My surname is Huang. I¡¯m from the capital.¡± The middle-aged man only told Duanmu Tong his surname and where he came from, which made her face turn pale in an instant.

    ¡°The Huang Family. Why doesn¡¯t the Huang Family let go of me?¡±

    Duanmu Tong excitedly said, ¡°The First Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Tianbo, is dead. Why did youe here? Do you want me to marry a dead man?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    The middle-aged sneered and said, ¡°Yes, Tianbo is dead. But I think you know better than anyone else why he died.¡± ¡°When Tianbo was alive, he said that he would only marry you. Even if he is dead now, as his third uncle, I must take you back to hold a ghost wedding for him.¡±

    ¡°A ghost marriage?¡±

    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she gasped violently and shouted, ¡°How could you do that? This is the 21st century, how could youe up with such a superstitious idea? Haven¡¯t you ever considered what the Duanmu Family will do when they know it?¡±

    Duanmu Tong, who had always been strong and independent, actually mentioned her family today, which showed that she really felt powerless at this time.

    ¡°Ha ha! Do you think that the Huang Family will be afraid of the Duanmu Family?¡± The middle-aged people came to Duanmu Tong with a smile. ¡°Are you going with me on your own initiative, or do you want me to catch you?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    ¡°Struggle is of no use.¡±

    The middle-aged man walked to Duanmu Tong and then put his left hand on the desk.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    On the desktop of this desk, five finger holes appeared in an instant. He actually pierced the desktop only with his one hand. This strength alone was enough to shock anyone.

    At this time, Duanmu Tong suddenly widened her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re the murderer. You killed six men in two days. You are the murderer!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you are right. You cracked it.¡± The middle-aged man pulled out his right hand and said, ¡°As long as you leave with me, I won¡¯t have to stay in Donghai City any longer, and no one will die here.¡±

    Duanmu Tong took a deep breath, and a trace of despair arouse in her eyes. She suddenly thought of Liu Feng, and she also did not know why. Facing the powerful Huang Family and the super master of the Huang Family in front of her, she felt powerless. Maybe only those who had no scruples like Liu Feng would be brave to challenge such a super family.

    ¡°Okay. As long as you don¡¯t murder anyone, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Duanmu Tong kept silent for a long time, and finally nodded.

    At about 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, Duanmu Tong, together with the master from the Huang Family, boarded the flight to the capital.

 Chapter 209 Who Else Will Deal with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 209 Who Else Will Deal with Me?</h4>

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the ne is about to take off. Please turn off your mobile phones,ptops and other mobile devices...¡±

    Sitting in the first ss cabin of the ne, Duanmu Tong, listening to the voice of the flight attendant, habitually took out her mobile phone.

    ¡°Turn it off. Anyway, you have no rtives in Donghai City. When you get back to the capital, you will be the daughter-inw of the Huang Family after the ghost marriage ceremony, and nobody will care who you will call.¡± The middle-aged man of the Huang Family leaned back in the chair and his voice soundedzy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Duanmu Tong agreed, but she quickly typed ¡®Goodbye¡¯ on the phone and sent it, then she turned off the phone.

    ...

    Puff!

    The sudden shooting made a slight sound in the night.

    A Hindian mercenary who was beating Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword suddenly was shot in his head, and blood gushed immediately.

    That was not all. The impact of the sniper bullet was so powerful that it pierced through the first Hindian¡¯s head and pierced the chest of another Hindian.

    The blood floating in the air was particrly dazzling under the light of the campfire, and two bodies fell to the ground one after the other.

    ¡°It¡¯s the enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! They must be the military kings of Celestial Empire. Be ready to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Come out if you dare. Don¡¯t hide and y tricks in the woods.¡±

    Almost all of the Hindian mercenaries held up their guns. This mercenary team was quite strong. They judged the direction of the sniper gun almost in an instant, and began to shoot back.

    Arge part of trees and deadwood were torn to pieces by bullets, and many bark and sawdust flew away in all directions.

    But when these Hindian mercenaries were shooting back, another shooting of sniper sounded.

    Then, in the Hindian camp, a fellow, who was fiercely shooting with his gun, was shot between his eyebrows and then fell down.

    ¡°Everybody, be careful. There are other people here. It¡¯s their tactic.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! The military kings of Celestial Empire always like to do this. They are in pairs. We¡¯d better counterattack in both lines.¡±

    ¡°Our Boss is here, so don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s catch two more military kings!¡±

    Although several of the Hindian mercenaries were dead, they were still fighting-minded. Maybe the reason was that their boss was also in the camp. These guys branched out into two columns, shooting while charging.

    Many hands provided great strength. The two teams charged quickly and left the camp almost instantaneously.

    Several big trees were shot down by countless bullets.

    But at this moment, two fully armed military kings suddenly rushed out from the left side of the dense forest, and appeared on the nk of one Hindian mercenary team.

    ¡°Stupid Hindian, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°The bullets produced in Celestial Empire are a little hard. I hope you can resist them!¡±

    Dadada...

    As soon as the two military kings appeared, they started shooting with the submachine guns in their hands. In an instant, blood sshed and screams were let out in front of them.

    After the gunfire, at least 10 Hindian mercenaries were killed. This sudden attack was a great blow to these mercenaries¡¯ morale.

    ¡°Attention, everybody. They¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Turn your guns and shoot!¡±

    ¡°F*cking you! Find shelter first!¡±

    At this moment, the two teams of mercenaries werepletely chaotic. Some were organizing counter-attacks, while others were scattering around.

    ¡°They are sheep without a shepherd.¡± Pandora in the camp said, ¡°Even if there are some super powerful individuals in Hindia, the Hindian mercenaries always are third-rate in the circle of international mercenaries.¡±

    After finishing her words, Pandora intentionally gave a look at Sky Releasing Emperor.

    ¡°The strong personal strength is enough.¡± Sky Releasing Emperor put his hands behind his back and looked at the battlefield outside the camp, calmly saying, ¡°Hindia has never been a strong military power, and naturally there is no strong army, let alone strong mercenaries.¡± ¡°But in Hindia, some individuals are strong enough topete with some of the superpowers in the western underground world. Miss Pandora, let me show it to you.¡±

    As soon as Sky Releasing Emperor finished his words, he disappeared in ce.

    At this moment, both Pandora and He Chensi widened their eyes, because Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s speed was so surprising that it shocked He Chensi who came from Wolf Castle.

    He jumped three times, and fell in front of a military king of Celestial Empire.

    At this time, this military king was hiding behind a tree and shooting at the Hindian mercenaries who were counterattacking.

    But just as he reloaded his gun, Sky Releasing Emperor came to him.

    ¡°Your show time should be over.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    When this military king of Celestial Empire heard the voice of Sky Releasing Emperor, a big hand had grabbed his cor, and then he was thrown away by a terrible force from behind the tree.

    ¡°Boss has joined us.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this military king can¡¯t defend against our boss¡¯ attack at all. Let¡¯s shoot at him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s shoot...¡±

    Dadada...

    Shots rang out. A crowd of Hindian mercenaries roared excitedly, raised their guns, and pointed them at the military king of Celestial Empire who was flying in mid-air.

    But the shots were not from these Hindian mercenaries. From the darkness in the distance, five military kings in the same dress rushed out.

    They were Chengying Sword, Longyuan Sword, Ganjiang Sword, Moxie Sword, and Tai¡¯a Sword. The shots were fired by them. Every one of them held a gun, whose muzzle was spitting fire.

    Flying in mid-air, the military king of Celestial Empire somersaulted three times andnded on the ground. Around him, more than a dozen Hindian mercenaries had fallen into a pool of blood.

    ¡°You b*stard!¡±

    At this moment, Sky Releasing Emperor was really angry. He just said that he could withstand a super power of the western underground world, but immediately his words were proved wrong by those military kings of Celestial Empire.

    With a loud roar, he rushed toward the five new military kings.

    Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s speed was really fast, and he did not advanced straightly. Instead, he kept shing in front and back of several big trees. After five or six jumps, he, like a ghost, appeared on the side of the five military kings.

    Dadada...

    At this moment, however, another military king rushed over and fired a gun at Sky Releasing Emperor.

    ¡°Zhanlu Sword, you did a good job. Kill this monster in a robe.¡±

    ¡°Zhanlu Sword, we are notte, are we? Ha ha, there are ten men in our Heavenly Sword. Now seven of us are here. We¡¯ll be afraid of nobody.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good night!¡±

    The five military kings shot while talking andughing loudly.

    Zhanlu Sword, who was attacking Sky Releasing Emperor, alsoughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Where the Heavenly Sword arrives, there will be no remaining enemy. This man in a long gown is the boss of these Hindian mercenaries. As long as we kill him, we will win.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor dared not block the attack of a submachine gun with his body even though his strength was so strong. So he could only sh again and rushed to the back of a tree in the darkness.

    ¡°You wanna run? F*cking You! Just now you directly threw me away, now I will keep shooting at you until my bullets are used up, or I won¡¯t be called Chixiao sword.¡± The military king, who was thrown out by Sky Releasing Emperor just now, happened to be the nearest to the ce where Sky Releasing Emperor was going to. He stepped out and shot behind the tree without hesitation.

    Dadada...

    The firelight caused by the bullet when it came out of the chamber illuminated the ce behind the tree for an instant.

    Even in a moment, Chixiao Sword clearly saw Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s face and his eyes full of anger and resentment.

    But then, Sky Releasing Emperor, just like the squid in the water, disappeared in situ. In the position where Sky Releasing Emperor had just stood, a pair of footprints five centimeters deep was left. From this point, we could see how terrible the power of Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s feet was when he moved.

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ll avenge on you next time.¡± Chixiao Sword also reacted very quickly. When he could not hit Sky Releasing Emperor for the first time, he immediately retreated and stood with Chengying Sword and others.

    At this moment, there were no more than 5 Hindian mercenaries were alive. And all the remaining mercenaries were slightly injured.

    ¡°If you two don¡¯t help us anymore, you¡¯ll have to run away in the face of the military kings of Celestial Empireter.¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor, hiding in the dark, roared and asked He Chensi and Pandora to help them. He also intentionally said, ¡°You two have been beaten to escape once, do you want to escape for a second time?¡±

    When Liu Feng attacked another Hindian camp, He Chensi and Pandora escaped. In fact, Pandora, the Ninth Goddess from the Goddess Temple, had fled twice in the face of Liu Feng.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, He Chensi, who came from the Wolf Castle, lost his temper. He Chensi, who never used thermal weapon, rushed out of the camp quickly and picked up an AK47 from the ground. On his right hand, there was a short hammer, which was half a meter long. ¡°Sky Releasing Emperor, let¡¯s fight together.¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± In his one hand, there was also a Desert Eagle.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Then, shots of Desert Eagle sounded, and the new Longyuan Sword, one of the six military kings, suddenly retreated. The bullet of Desert Eagle shot him in the chest, which caused a circr recess on his bulletproof vest.

    ¡°Go! He¡¯s over there.¡±

    ¡°Three guys fight against him together.¡±

    Chengying Sword, Ganjiang Sword, and Moxie Sword stepped forward at the same time, and fired at Sky Releasing Emperor, which then forced him back again.

    At this time, He Chensi rushed in the other direction, and fired at these members of the Heavenly Sword with his AK47, which ttered in the night.

    However, He Chensi¡¯s shooting only shocked these military kings, because he seldom sessfully shot them. He only shot on the ground around the six military kings, causing sparks around them.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± It was so disgraceful of He Chensi when he used a gun for the first time. He shouted angrily and rushed over like a human bullet.

    ¡°Whirr!¡±

    He Chensi¡¯s trump card was his short hammer which even made a sound when it flew in mid-air.

    ¡°Scatter and attack.¡±

    ¡°Also, another three guys fight against him. I don¡¯t believe that all six of us are no better than them two.¡±

    ¡°Fire.¡±

    The new Longyuan Sword, Chixiao Sword, and Zhanlu Sword spread out in all directions, and thenunched an attack on He Chensi together.

    He Chensi¡¯s speed was also astonishing, and his prediction of danger was so precise. Soon, he hid in the darkness after a few jumps.

    The six members of the Heavenly Sword were divided into two groups and fought against Sky Releasing Emperor and He Chensi separately. A rtive bnce had been reached among them.

    At this moment, Pandora in the camp suddenly said, ¡°Good, you guys did a good job, but who else will deal with me?¡± Two piercers appeared in both hands of the Ninth Goddess, and the tips of them were pointed at the throats of Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword who had been caught.

 Chapter 210 Who Are You Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 210 Who Are You Talking About?</h4>

    The six military kings fought fiercely, but their tworades were captured in the Hindian camp, which was a little embarrassing.

    Near the campfire, the two piercers in Pandora¡¯s hands were so dazzling. On her beautiful face, there was a winner¡¯s smile, which was charming under the light of the fire.

    However, the six members of the Heavenly Sword just turned their heads and gave a look at her, then they were absorbed in fighting with their opponents, as if they did not care about theirrades¡¯ safety at all.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, Pandora suddenly felt something was wrong, and an indescribable sense of crisis rose from her heart.

    Then, she felt something cold ran across her snow-white neck.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask who else will deal with you? It¡¯s me!¡±

    Then, a familiar voice that made Pandora very panic sounded in her ears, apanied by puffs of hot breath blowing on her small ears.

    At this moment, Pandora stiffened. She tried to control her nervous mood, and then looked down slightly.

    A machete, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing was mounted on her neck, from which came the sense of coldness.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s you. You are the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword!¡± Pandora gritted her teeth and said, ¡°D*mn! How did you get behind me? Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡±

    Yes, the visitor was Liu Feng. The Hindian camp was in a mess now, and Chengying Sword and others hade. How could Liu Feng be idle?

    At this time, Liu Feng stood behind Pandora with a triumphant smile on his face and said, ¡°I am stronger than you, so that I cane to you silently. As a woman, you must learn to be gentle and kind. A good woman will not always think of threatening others.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When Liu Feng finished his words, all the ropes around Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword were broken.

    ¡°Drillmaster, it¡¯s you. Thank you, drillmaster!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Brother Feng ising. We are afraid of nothing this time. Ha ha!¡±

    Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword, who had been untied, had a feeling of being reborn. Both of them were very happy. Although the two super military kings were heavily beaten just now, and there was still blood on their lips, they instantly were full of fighting spirit when they saw Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng looked at them and asked with a smile on his face, ¡°Can you still fight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course we can.¡±

    ¡°We can fight for two days and two nights without any problem.¡±

    The two members of the Heavenly Sword excitedly answered.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Liu Feng wielded his machete and said, ¡°Go to help clean up the battlefield. There are still a few Hindian who are not dead. They will affect yourrades to deal with the two masters.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two members of the Heavenly Sword immediately picked up their guns on the spot, and then quickly joined the fighting.

    But also at this time, Pandora suddenly jumped forward, and got rid of Liu Feng¡¯s control.

    ¡°Do you think you can really run away?¡± Liu Feng chased her at a faster speed, and meanwhile wielded the machete in his right hand.

    If Liu Feng kept such a fast speed, Pandora had absolutely no chance of escaping once as his machete fell down, but...

    A cold light suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of Liu Feng, as if it had leaped through space.

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng made a rude remark, and quickly stopped attacking Pandora to defend against the attack from somebody.

    After a crisp sound, Liu Feng¡¯s machete actually sparked. A shuttle-shaped dart obliquely bounced.

    The dart was silver and as long as a palm. It was engraved with a skull. Although it shed quickly and then went into the darkness, Liu Feng still saw it clearly.

    No one noticed that Liu Feng suddenly widened his eyes before he stopped.

    Because of his stop, Pandora rushed into the depths of the forest and disappeared without trace.

    ¡°Pierrev, the second killer in the western underground world, are you finally going to show up?¡± Liu Feng looked around for a long time, but the person whounched the dart did not appear.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng took a deep breath, then he shook his head and said, ¡°You are the same as before. If you want to y such a game, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng went to the battlefield where several members of the Heavenly Sword were.

    At this time, all the Hindian mercenaries in this camp had been killed. With the participation of Chunjun Sword and Yuchang Sword, there were eight members of the Heavenly Sword were fighting with Sky Releasing Emperor and He Chensi. But they still could not defeat the two masters.

    Liu Feng threw his gun on the ground, then turned his right hand. The machete in his hand automatically rotated like a flower. ¡°Come on, Sky Releasing Emperor! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s meaningless to fight with my students? I am the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword. Come and fight with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword? You can silently control Pandora, which shows that you¡¯re not simple. But I won¡¯te out. Eight members of the Heavenly Sword and you will fight with me together. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The voice of Sky Releasing Emperor sounded in the dark forest, and he kept changing his position at the same time.

    Because he moved too fast, the four members of the Heavenly Sword could not catch him together.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you are a fool! Crossing the border proves that you¡¯re silly. Enough, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. If we y hide-and-seek in this dense forest, then it will never end. Come out, and let¡¯s fight to finish it. Only you and I!¡±

    At this time, the four members of the Heavenly Sword, who had been pursuing Sky Releasing Emperor, also backed to Liu Feng¡¯s side. If Sky Releasing Emperor did not appear on his own initiative, the four members of the Heavenly Sword who had been fighting with him would not find him.

    He Chensi¡¯s speed was no better than Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s, so he could notpletely get rid of another four members of the Heavenly Sword. The fighting was extremely fierce, but both sides could not defeat each other.

    ¡°Sky Releasing Emperor, don¡¯t you daree out?¡±

    Liu Feng rotated his machete again and loudly said, ¡°I will not ask others to besiege you. In the dark, there are the world¡¯s second killer and Pandora. I will not use all my fighting forces to deal with you. Now we¡¯re almost the same. Are you too afraid of me toe out to face me?¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor, dressed in a linen robe, suddenly stepped out of the darkness like a ghost, and stood in front of Liu Feng. ¡°Ask the soldiers around you to get away. You said only you and I, you¡¯d better not y tricks.¡±

    Seeing Sky Releasing Emperor appear, Liu Feng showed a sneer on his face and said, ¡°The guy who can¡¯t stand the provocation is really foolish. Sky Releasing Emperor, I said you¡¯re timid. Beat me if you¡¯re angry! Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s right hand reached into his fat robe and suddenly pulled out a cobra-like whip. The whip made a crisp click in mid-air, breaking a branch of a big tree, which was as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, into two parts.

    Liu Feng waved his left hand and said, ¡°Leave us alone. You needn¡¯t care about the fighting between me and Sky Releasing Emperor. Bear in mind that there are two masters in the dark. Watch carefully and protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The four members of the Heavenly Sword replied in one voice, and then quickly retreated into the darkness.

 Chapter 211 Sikong Nian

    <h4>Chapter 211 Sikong Nian</h4>

    ¡°Woosh, patter...¡±

    After the four members of the Heavenly Sword disappeared, Sky Releasing Emperor immediatelyunched an attack, the whip whistling in the air when it was wielded.

    Liu Feng moved to the left flexibly. The whip passed him like a poisonous snake swimming in the air, hitting a big tree and breaking the bark with a click.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Then Sky Releasing Emperor suddenly pulled it back. The whip bounced back and went towards Liu Feng¡¯s back head this time.

    However, Liu Feng seemed to have eyes in the back of his head. He suddenly bowed, and then the whip flew over his head. After that, he stood straight again and rushed forward, like a sharp arrow.

    Whoosh!

    Sky Releasing Emperor was fast, but Liu Feng was also fast. In an instant, he flung himself at Sky Releasing Emperor, and attacked Sky Releasing Emperor with his machete, dazzling light shing in front of Sky Releasing Emperor¡¯s chest.

    ¡°The drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword is really not simple.¡± The voice of Sky Releasing Emperor rang out in ce, but he had already withdrawn more than ten meters at a very fast speed.

    Liu Feng said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You¡¯re also not simple. I hope you can withstand my attack three times, or it will be too boring.¡± Meanwhile, he continued to pounce forward. He raised the machete in his right hand, and the tip of it pointed directly at the throat of Sky Releasing Emperor.

    ¡°Three times?¡± A trace of anger shed in the eyes of Sky Releasing Emperor. Maybe no one had dared to say such arrogant words in front of him since he became famous.

    When Liu Feng raised his machete, Sky Releasing Emperor turned left, clenched his left fist, and punched on Liu Feng on his back. ¡°You¡¯d better see if you have a chance to attack me three times first.¡±

    Even if this fist was not as powerful as Lu Yunshan¡¯s snap fist, it still was very powerful. Before it reached him, Liu Feng felt a terrible strength to force him to fall on the ground.

    Liu Feng chose to fell down instead of taking this punch directly. When he fell down, he turned over, and wielded his machete again to cut the lower abdomen of Sky Releasing Emperor.

    At the same time, Brother Feng said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you down. It¡¯s my third attack!¡±

    It could be said that Liu Feng¡¯s attack this time was absolutely arbitrary, or was fundamentally a tactic of illogical thinking.

    Because Liu Feng did not attack ording tomon sense, thest attack was unexpected to Sky Releasing Emperor, who then quickly exhaled, shrank his chest, and flew back more than three meters.

    Nevertheless, Liu Feng¡¯s machete still made a gap more than one meter long on his robe.

    What made people feel speechless was that Liu Feng, who had fallen to the ground at this time, had taken out a ck pistol by his left hand at some time. This pistol was 29 centimeters long. If you looked at it carefully, you could see that the gun was also engraved with a string of fancy English letters.

    The gun was made in the Dark Arsenal, which enjoyed equal poprity with Death Arsenal. It was called Dark Ruler, the Global Limited Edition pistol that only the super-big guys in the western underground world were qualified to possess.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Liu Feng turned around, wielded his machete, and shot almost at the same time. If we timed, we would find that he had spent less than 0.2 seconds in finishing these movements.

    Sky Releasing Emperor, who had just barely escaped Liu Feng¡¯s machete, suddenly realized that he was shot in abdomen and felt painful, as if his abdomen was burning.

    The Dark Ruler was too powerful, and the special bullets it used would blow up once they entered the human body, making it difficult for people to survive.

    ¡°You... actually used a pistol...¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor covered his stomach with his hands, and his facial features were distorted because of great pain, looking at Liu Feng in disbelief. It seemed that he did not believe that Liu Feng would shoot him even though he had been shot.

    Liu Feng turned over and stood up, and the Dark Ruler in his hand disappeared, as if he had done a magic. ¡°Yes, I used a pistol. What¡¯s wrong? I remember that we did not say that we are not allowed to use pistols before we started fighting?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k!¡±

    Sky Releasing Emperor had an impulse to scold. Although he controlled a mercenary, he was a true yogi practitioner in Hindia, which was equivalent of a traditional martial artist in Celestial Empire.

    Would martial artists use guns when they were fighting with others?

    ¡°You, you, you don¡¯t deserve to be called a martial artist.¡± Sky Releasing Emperor raised his bloody right hand, pointed to Liu Feng, and roared, ¡°You are not worthy of being called a martial artist. You¡¯re despicable. You actually used a pistol...¡±

    Before Sky Releasing Emperor finished his words, Liu Feng waved his one hand and interrupted him. ¡°Sky Releasing Emperor, you think too much. I am a soldier. I am a special-forces soldier of Celestial Empire, a super military king, not a martial artist.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Sky Releasing Emperor waspletely speechless at this moment. Yes, the master standing in front of him was the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword, a super military king. How could he measure him by the standard of a martial artist?

    ¡°Enough. Sky Releasing Emperor, you have set foot on the territory of Celestial Empire with a group of armed Hindian mercenaries. Now you have paid the price. Don¡¯t struggle, go to another world and be a martial artist at ease.¡± Liu Feng waved his one hand as he made sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    At this time, Sky Releasing Emperor finally could not hold on. His legs became powerless and he half knelt on the ground.

    ¡°I never thought... that I will die in a foreign country... I am unreconciled...¡± After saying thest words, Sky Releasing Emperor finally had no strength to support his body, andpletely fell on the ground.

    ¡°Oh my god! Such a powerful Sky Releasing Emperor died like this!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too foxy. You actually used a pistol when fighting. We¡¯ve learned another tactic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not foxy. Brother Feng is witty. We are soldiers. War allows deceit!¡±

    The four members of the Heavenly Sword, who had concealed just now, also came out, surrounded the body of Sky Releasing Emperor, andmented.

    Longyuan Sword even squatted down and turned over the corpse of Sky Releasing Emperor. ¡°He really died. He died of one shooting. Our boss is really strong. It¡¯s very difficult for us to deal with Sky Releasing Emperor.¡±

    Dadada...

    In the meantime, another four members of the Heavenly Sword densely shot at He Chensi, which forced him toe out of the dark woods.

    At this time, He Chensi had been shot several times. Although they were not fatal wounds, because of the serious loss of blood, these wounds had seriously affected hisbat state.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When He Chensi appeared, the four members of the Heavenly Sword, who were observing the corpse of Sky Releasing Emperor, instinctively held up their submachine guns.

    Another four members of the Heavenly Sword also jumped out of the darkness. Eight super military kings surrounded He Chensi and pointed at him with their guns.

    He Chensi said while gasping, ¡°You¡¯re garbage. You only know how to use a gun. If you have no guns, you are nothing in front of me, and I can tear you up.¡± He was still not convinced even though he was already out of strength.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you are facing professional soldiers of Celestial Empire. As modern soldiers, will we fight with you with hammers instead of guns?¡± Liu Feng stepped forward and stared at He Chensi, rudely saying, ¡°You people from Wolf Castle like to use primitive weapons and fight in primitive ways. That¡¯s because you are born strong. If you are as thin as a shadow, what will you do if a group of strong men wants to fight with you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± He Chensi opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he did not know how to answer Liu Feng¡¯s question.

    Liu Feng went on to say, ¡°Sky Releasing Emperor led a group of armed men from abroad to Celestial Empire, so it is necessary to kill him. But I don¡¯t understand why you are here. Have we ever offended the Wolf Castle? Or is it that we soldiers of Celestial Empire have offended your Wolf Castle?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He Chensi shook his head.

    Liu Feng asked in a very serious tone, ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand. Since our army has never offended your Wolf Castle, why did youe and fight against us?¡±

    ¡°Because...¡± It seemed that He Chensi also had no idea why he got involved in this matter. ¡°Because Pandora whoes from the Goddess Temple brought me here. Originally, I wanted to find a person with werewolf genes... Ah, I can¡¯t say that.¡±

    Puff...

    The words of He Chensi amused all the soldiers around him.

    But Liu Feng did not smile. As soon as He Chensi mentioned the people with werewolf genes, Liu Feng knew who the Wolf Castle was looking for. In other words, as soon as he found out that someone from Wolf Castle had entered Celestial Empire, he knew why.

    ¡°He Chensi, how can the people of Celestial Empire have werewolf genes? If so, what are you going to do?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    He Chensi said, ¡°Since he or she has werewolf genes, he or she has to return to Wolf Castle. Besides, the werewolf genes of this people of Celestial Empire are variant, the Wolf Castle will invite him back... Ah! Don¡¯t induce me. I can¡¯t talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Liu Feng put aside his machete and said with a smile on his face, ¡°The variant werewolf genes appear in Celestial Empire, which means that Celestial Empire and Wolf Castle should be friends, not enemies. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    He Chensi was strong, but was not very smart. After listening to Liu Feng¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Now I am in an absolute advantage, whether to kill you is up to me. But there¡¯s an old saying in Celestial Empire. We wee friends with a good wine while wee wolves with shotguns. People like Sky Releasing Emperor, I won¡¯t give him any chance at all, and I¡¯ll directly kill him. And you, I hope we can be friends, so I will not kill you.¡±

    He Chensi, a big man, suddenly blushed and said, ¡°I was really confused by someone from the Goddess Temple. They said that the man with the variant werewolf genes has something to do with the Netherworld. And they also said that there was a man named Liu Feng in Celestial Empire that has something to do with variant werewolf genes... Er? Are you Liu Feng?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Yes, my name is Liu Feng, and I do know a very strange person. If we are friends, we can introduce him to youter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If we are friends, that will be true.¡±

    ¡°We Wolf Castle are willing to make friends with people with real strength. Liu Feng, you can be my friend.¡± He Chensi strode to Liu Feng and held out a big hand.

    Liu Feng smiled and shook hands with him. ¡°Now that we are friends, can you tell me where Pierrev is now?¡±

    ¡°Pierrev? I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that the killer was there until I came here with Pandora.¡±

    When He Chensi mentioned Pierrev, his face looked a little dignified. Suddenly, he remembered something and said while pointing to the Hindian camp, ¡°In the innermost tent, a scientist of Celestial Empire, who was caught by that Hindian, was there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sikong Nian!¡± Liu Feng and the eight members of the Heavenly Sword said in one voice.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Sikong Nian or something. Those Hindians seem to care about him very much,¡± He Chensi said as he led Liu Feng and others to the Hindian camp.

 Chapter 212 Scientific Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 212 Scientific Miracle</h4>

    Inside the innermost tent of Hindian camp, a middle-aged man in a white down jacket was tied to an iron chair and taped around his mouth.

    If Liu Feng and others had not found him, the man would be either frozen to death by the low temperature in the teaus of old-growth forests or eaten by wild animals after a few hours after their departure.

    Liu Feng asked while staring into the eyes of the middle-aged man, ¡°Are you Sikong Nian?¡±

    ¡°Um um...¡±

    The middle-aged nodded repeatedly. Because his mouth was taped, he could not say a word.

    Liu Feng rushed forward to untie the middle-aged man. When the middle-aged regained his freedom, he immediately took Liu Feng¡¯s right hand and said aloud, ¡°You are the soldier of Celestial Empire, right? Where¡¯s Xiaoluo? Where¡¯s my daughter Sikong Luo?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile on his face, ¡°Is your daughter a girl whose body is always cold? She¡¯s already safe.¡±

    ¡°Whirr!¡±

    Sikong Nian took a deep breath and copsed back into his iron chair. It seemed that after knowing that his daughter was safe, he waspletely relieved, and his spirit was exhausted.

    ¡°Mr. Sikong Nian, take a rest. I can assure you that you are safe.¡±

    Liu Feng turned back and said while pointing to the eight members of the Heavenly Sword, ¡°An hourter, you escort Mr. Sikong Nian to leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The eight members of the Heavenly Sword said yes collectively, but then they all showed reluctant expressions.

    ¡°Drillmaster, we have now destroyed a total of five Hindian mercenary teams, but there is thest one. If we all go, you have to deal with dozens of armed men alone!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right, boss. The cruelest thing is that there is a second killer in the world in this dense forest covered withndmines. We will be worried if you stay here alone!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s divide us into two teams. Four of us escort Mr. Sikong Nian and four of us stay here with you...¡±

    Liu Feng waved his one hand and interrupted them.

    ¡°Because Pierrev, the world¡¯s second killer, is here, I can¡¯t let you stay.¡± As Liu Feng spoke, he took out a rhombic dart which was as big as a palm from his pocket, ¡°In fact, I have fought against Pierrev once. If you stay here, you will be a burden to me.¡±

    The dart in Liu Feng¡¯s hand flew to him when he was chasing Pandora. At that time, it was blocked by his machete and flew to somewhere they did not know, nor did anyone know when Brother Feng picked it up again.

    The skull on the dart was badly scared.

    ¡°Is the world¡¯s second killer really so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Boss, if so, we can¡¯t go. Even though we still don¡¯t know where Xuanyuan Sword is now, none of us can leave our brothers!¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, we can¡¯t give up ourrades-in-arms.¡±

    When members of the Heavenly Sword mentioned Xuanyuan sword, their faces became serious.

    ¡°A soldier¡¯s duty is to obey orders. Don¡¯t make terms with me.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to talk to them anymore. He raised his hand and pointed out to the outside of the tent and said, ¡°Go out for a rest and leave here in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The several members of the Heavenly Sword dared not say anything more, but turned around and went out.

    Then Liu Feng turned and waved to Sikong Nian, saying to him, ¡°Have a rest, and I¡¯m leaving, too.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Sikong Nian called Liu Feng and waved to him. ¡°Young man, you are a good officer. Do you deserve my trust?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sikong, you can choose to trust me, but you needn¡¯t tell me about your affairs. My task is to take you back safely,¡± said Liu Feng.

    Sikong Nian shook his head and said, ¡°You found me and saved my daughter ahead of time. You have finished your task. But there are some things I have to tell you now, because I have no choice and may die after I go back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Liu Feng frowned slightly and did not understand what Sikong Nian meant.

    Sikong Nian said, ¡°Do you know why Hindians catch me? Because I have aplished a scientific miracle, a scientific miracle that can bring anyone in the world back to life. It can save anyone who is going to die of serious injuries, terminal illness, or naturalw.¡±

    ¡°Is it so marvelous?¡± Liu Feng was greatly shocked by Sikong Nian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, it is so marvelous.¡±

    Sikong Nian said while forcing a smile on his face, ¡°The westerners have strong werewolf genes, and oriental people have ancient magic genes. I have studied here for nearly ten years and have developed a formtion that can stimte the strength of ancient magic genes. The person receiving the medicine can go against the natural genes. In the theory of modern science, the gene will be re-optimized.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± said Liu Feng.

    Sikong Nian nodded and went on, ¡°The reason why Hindian wants to catch me is that the people behind these Hindian mercenaries want to catch me. Once the genes of Orientals are rebuilt, they will have a strong potential and be stronger than those people who have werewolf genes. The hegemonic country behind Hindian will apply this scientific miracle into military. They never love peace.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I see. I seem to understand something, your daughter...¡±

    ¡°Yes, my daughter was rescued from the death line by me.¡±

    Sikong Nian seemed to be in a hurry and said quickly, ¡°This is a scientific miracle, because the prescription...¡±

    Speaking of this, Sikong Nian stopped and waved to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng approached Sikong Nian and then Sikong Nian whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    On hearing what Sikong Nian said, Liu Feng frowned, and then widened his eyes.

    When Sikong Nian finished, Liu Feng said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s really a scientific miracle.¡±

    ¡°This secret is known only by Sky Releasing Emperor who caught me, and others do not know it. You must keep it,¡± said Sikong Nian.

    Liu Feng stood at attention and solemnly saluted Sikong Nian. ¡°In the name of soldiers, I assure you that I will keep this secret.¡±

    ¡°If you have a chance, I hope you will protect my daughter in the future. Xiaoluo had a hard life!¡±

    ¡°If your daughter needs me, I will try my best to take care of her.¡±

    The scientific miracle that Sikong Nian said greatly shocked Liu Feng, which meant that it was really a terrible thing.

    Because he knew the seriousness of the incident, Liu Feng continued, ¡°I will ask those military kings outside to escort you back, and the top secret army of Celestial Empire will ensure your safety. You can rest assured that no one will threaten you.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. Boy, I want to stay alone and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Liu Feng came out of the tent, Sikong Nian closed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself, ¡°Some traitors have noticed me, and the army may not be able to keep me safe. Otherwise, how could anyone rush into my secretboratory here and catch me? If I can¡¯t keep this scientific miracle, I¡¯ll bring it into theherworld. I hope this young man can carry this scientific miracle forward on the right road in the future.¡±

 Chapter 213 Pierrev VS Yama

    <h4>Chapter 213 Pierrev VS Yama</h4>

    An hourter, nine members of the Heavenly Sword escorted Sikong Nian to leave. Liu Feng, standing on a big tree, stared at them through the sniper gun sight, and then jumped down when they were out of his sight.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m leaving, too.¡±

    When Liu Feng came down from the tree, He Chensi came to him and said, ¡°The Wolf Castle is a rtively special force in the western world. Although we are not afraid of anyone, we do not want to make enemies. So even if you and I are friends, I will not help you deal with Pierrev.¡±

    ¡°I understand that. Well, do you go back to the west first?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to Donghai City.¡±

    He Chensi was quite honest. He not only told Liu Feng what he asked about, but also told him what he did not ask about. ¡°The people in the Goddess Temple told us the person of Celestial Empire with werewolf genes lives in Donghai City now, so we have to go there to find him.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Are you not alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not alone. Our loveliest little princess of Wolf Castle also came.¡± He Chensi really took Liu Feng as a friend and said to him while grinning, ¡°Our little princess is very beautiful, but naughty. She has gone to Donghai City first.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Liu Feng showed a strange gaze for a moment, which was not easily noticed. ¡°Old He, we are good friends now, so I have to remind you that there are many sects of martial arts in Celestial Empire, and there also are super masters in Donghai City. Although your Wolf Castle is strong in the west, you must not make trouble in Celestial Empire.¡±

    He Chensi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Celestial Empire isplex and hard for foreigners to understand. But to be honest, I really want topare notes with the martial arts masters of Celestial Empire.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and asked while pointing at himself, ¡°Compare with yours, what do you think of my martial arts?¡±

    ¡°You are very strong.¡±

    He Chensi honestly said, ¡°If we put up a desperate fight, I think I might not be able to beat you.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are some sects of martial arts in Celestial Empire, where there are many people who are tens of times more powerful than me. I have warned you. If you trust me, I will help you after I finish my task, then it will be more convenient for you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    He Chensi believed whatever Liu Feng said. He nodded and said, ¡°Liu Feng, thank you for reminding me. Ordinary people in Celestial Empire do look very weak, but some of the fierce men are really amazing. It seems that I really have to restrain myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should listen to me. We are friends, and I won¡¯t lie to you. Wait for me in Donghai City. By the way, how can I find you after I finish my task? Do you have a telephone number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave you my mobile number. Ah, my cell phone number can¡¯t be given to anyone else. That¡¯s our rule.¡±

    ...

    After more than an hour, the sky began to turn bright again slowly. Liu Feng had stayed up all night again. Even though Brother Feng had outstanding strength, his eyes began to be covered with bloodshot.

    Even so, Liu Feng¡¯s overall mental state was still surprisingly good. At this time, he was lurking behind a dead tree, observing the situation in the distance through the sight of his submachine gun.

    A troop of nearly forty Hindian mercenaries was advancing towards the west. Yes, this mercenary team did not camp at night, but marched overnight.

    From time to time, voices were heard in this team.

    ¡°We have lost contact with the boss and other teams. It seems that things are gonna be serious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Now we need to cross this minefield quickly and leave Celestial Empire as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t havee. I¡¯ve already heard that Celestial Empire is a forbidden ce for international mercenaries, not to mention us. We are just low-end mercenaries.¡±

    Yes, even these Hindians themselves knew that they were low-end mercenaries. At this time, the negative feelings of terror began to spread among them.

    And at this time Yama, who took the life of the wicked, was following them, but they knew nothing about it.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A gust of cold wind blew over, making the dead trees around them crack, apanied by the slight sound of bulletsing out of the chamber.

    Meanwhile, a Hindian mercenary fell to the ground with a plop.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A few secondster, another slight shot rang out.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    Ten minutester, more than half people of the team had died, and the smell of blood gradually spread in the cold wind. Finally, someone found something wrong.

    ¡°Stop, everybody. It smells of blood.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why are there so few of us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God, are we going to encounter ghosts? This f*cking ce... Er!¡±

    A Hindian suspected that he had met a ghost, but he suddenly stopped talking, and stiffened.

    ¡°D*mn it! What¡¯s going on? Do we really encounter a ghost?¡± another Hindian said impatiently.

    ¡°No. I, I, I stepped on a mine...¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    At this moment, a bullet came from the darkness and directly pierced between the eyebrows of this Hindian.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the Hindian fell to the ground, an explosion sounded, apanied by the tremble of the ground. And four or five people were flying around.

    ¡°F*ck! He stepped on a mine.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, everbody. Don¡¯t be killed by mines first.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the mine. There is a gunman. The military king of Celestial Empire hase. Look...¡±

    Puff...

    These Hindians finally found out the truth, but it was toote. Liu Feng rushed out with two submachine guns in both hands, and kept shooting.

    At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s urate shooting skill was fully showed. Even though he was using two submachine guns and the submachine guns¡¯ shooting speed was very fast, he still did not waste even one bullet.

    Liu Feng killed all the remaining Hindian by himself. None of them survived.

    After killing all the mercenaries, Liu Feng took out the tracker from his trousers pocket. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Pandora has escaped. Pandora, you¡¯re lucky. Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Liu Feng grasped the tracker with his right hand and crushed it to pieces.

    After doing this, Liu Feng did not leave, but kept looking around. ¡°How could Pierrev be so calm? Isn¡¯t heing out yet?¡±

    Standing in the crowd of dead people, Liu Feng stayed for nearly half an hour, and the sky was nearlypletely bright.

    ¡°Whoosh... whoosh!¡±

    At that moment, a signal re suddenly sounded in the distance, and then a purple-red fireworks rose into the sky, announcing that itpletely was daytime.

    But when Liu Feng saw that, he immediately frowned. ¡°It¡¯s purple-red. It¡¯s the signal for help from the Heavenly Sword. It¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword.¡±

    At the same time, five meters behind Liu Feng, a Hindian, who was supposed to be dead, stood up quietly.

    If we looked closely at this Hindian mercenary, we would find that his eyes were blue, his eye sockets were deep, his nose was tall and long, and his cheekbones were very high. He was a typical westerner.

    When Liu Feng raised his left foot and was ready to run in the direction of the signal re, the westerner suddenly waved his hand and a rhomboid dart flew to the back of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, Liu Feng had already put his right hand behind his back at some time, and this dart urately hit Liu Feng¡¯s submachine gun in his right hand.

    Apanied by the sh, Liu Feng suddenly turned back, and three silver needles were shot at the westerner.

    But the westerner was also not simple. He raised his left hand upward and caught the three silver needles.

    ¡°Ah, these are silver needles. I know who you are.¡± The westerner stared at Liu Feng and said, ¡°When I first met you, you could only shoot two needles at the same time. Now you can easily shoot three needles at the same time. You have made a lot of progress.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also good.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Pierrev, the world¡¯s second killer, we met again. Last time, I was shot by you four times. Today I¡¯m going to pay you double.¡±

    ¡°Well, let me see if the present boss of the Netherworld, Yama, has the ability to kill me.¡± Pierrev walked to Liu Feng with a sneer.

 Chapter 214 Mechanical Arm

    <h4>Chapter 214 Mechanical Arm</h4>

    Liu Feng stayed in ce and made a T-shaped footstep, with one hand front and up and the other back and down, standing steadily with a gesture of XingYi Boxing.

    In the face of Pierrev, the world¡¯s second killer, Liu Feng was more serious than he was when he faced Sky Releasing Emperor.

    Pierrev¡¯s footsteps suddenly quickened and he came to Liu Feng in an instant.

    Whoosh!

    Then he threw a simple and brutal straight punch at Liu Feng, whose camouge¡¯s cor flew backwards because of the impact of Pierrev¡¯s punch before it hit him.

    ¡°Good.¡± Liu Feng made a gesture of martial arts and performed a snap fist.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The fists of the two men collided with each other, and they retreated at the same time.

    Unlike other fighting, this time the two did not choose to rush to each other again after retreating. Instead, both of them kept retreating, and took out their pistols while retreating.

    ¡°Bang bang bang...¡±

    Their bullets almost came out at the same time and flew at the same speed. In less than a second, both Liu Feng and Pierrev fired six times.

    Liu Feng kept changing his position while quickly retreating. One bullet flew over his left side; one bullet cut the sleeve of his right arm; thest bullet passed the helmet on his head.

    Thus, the strength of Pierrev, the world¡¯s second killer, was absolutely unparalleled.

    More exaggeratively, in mid-air between the two men, there were three sessive dazzling mes, which were caused by the collision of bullets.

    After six shots, the two men disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Yama, you did make progress. If this were two years ago when we first met, you would already have been shot at least one time.¡± Pierrev¡¯s voice rang out. While he was talking, he had changed his positions at least five times.

    ¡°Pierrev, you¡¯re very strong, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s room for you to improve yourself. What a pity.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded, and also was erratic.

    ¡°Bang bang bang...¡±

    Five secondster, they appeared almost at the same time and shot at each other six times.

    While shooting, Liu Feng stepped forward while staring at Pierrev. Simrly, Pierrev did the same.

    In the middle of them, bullets hit each other one after another, bursting into a dazzling fire.

    ¡°Yama, your strength is indeed worthy of the Dark Ruler in your hands. Unfortunately, you are still no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago you were confident in speaking to me like that, but today you are arrogant!¡±

    Six bullets had been used up while they were talking.

    At this time, they are less than five meters apart. If they continued to shoot, both of them might be injured even if they were good at shooting. So Pierrev suddenly stepped on the ground and stepped back.

    However, Liu Feng did not followmon sense at all. When Pierrev retreated, he swooped forward six or seven meters, without generating power by his feet.

    Yes, he went forward instead of retreating. And because he marched forward with instinctive power, which masters at the level of Force Dispersing liked to use, he immediately shortened the distance from Pierrev who was retreating.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    Liu Feng clearly saw that Pierrev suddenly narrowed his eyes. And both of them did not hesitate to continue to shot at this time.

    At this time, the distance between them was only about four meters. And they could not shot at each other at the same time now, even if both of them were top experts.

    Fortunately, at this time, there were six bullets in Liu Feng¡¯s Dark Ruler, while there were two bullets in Pierrev¡¯s pistol.

    Unfortunately, one of Pierrev¡¯s two bullets hit Liu Feng¡¯s left thigh first. Even if Liu Feng had reached the level of Force Dispersing, he would still be injured by bullets and felt painful.

    Because Liu Feng was shot first, he inevitably slowed down. After avoiding Liu Feng¡¯s three consecutive shots, Pierrev finally erged the distance between him and Liu Feng. Then he turned around and jumped backward to a big tree.

    However, just as Pierrev turned around, the gunfire behind him rang out again.

    ¡°Bang bang bang ...¡±

    Liu Feng used up thest three bullets. One hit Pierre¡¯s back, one hit his left calf, and thest one hit Pierrev¡¯s buttock.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Pierrev shouted in pain, and half knelt to the ground.

    Unfortunately, Pierrev was also wearing a bullet-proof vest, so he was not deadly injured.

    Next, the two tightened their muscles at the same time and wanted to take out the bullets.

    Blood gushed from the wounds on Liu Feng¡¯s thigh, apanied by a half-inch warhead.

    Pierrev was a bit miserable, because he was shot by the Dark Ruler. Through controlling muscle perfectly, he squeezed a string of small steel beads from the wounds on his buttock and legs, which not only failed to stop bleeding immediately, but also made the wounds bigger.

    ¡°There are totally sixteen bullets. You¡¯ve modified the Dark ruler.¡± Pierrev turned back abruptly, his eyes almost bursting with fire.

    ¡°Yes. There supposed to be twelve bullets. A gun master who works for me helped me modify my pistol.¡± Liu Feng put away the Dark Ruler and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Are we going to have a gun fight, an unarmed fight, or a fight with other weapons?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have an unarmed fight. I can kill you with my fists.¡± Pierrev generated power by his feet and flew towards Liu Feng, without caring that the wounds were still bleeding.

    At this moment, Liu Feng calmed down and focused his attention. He squatted slightly and put his right fist at his waist. He knew that the world¡¯s second killer was going to put up a desperate fight, and he was ready for it.

    Whoosh!

    The two men threw a punch almost at the same time. Liu Feng performed the seventh style of the Seven-style Buddhist Punch, Boxing Furnace. Pierrev still threw a simple and rough straight punch by his left hand this time.

    Bang... Crack!

    This time, the collision sounded like a thunder. Liu Feng had thrown his strongest punch, but he still retreated seven or eight meters because of the great impact of the collision. To Liu Feng¡¯s disbelief, the bone of his arm cracked.

    Yes, Liu Feng¡¯s right arm was traumatized. Although his arm was not directly broken, the bone was fractured.

    On the contrary, Pierrev¡¯s left fist did not bleed even though the skin was split.

    ¡°It turns out that your left arm is a mechanical arm!¡± Liu Feng stared at Pierrev¡¯s fist and saw metallic luster inside trough the crack on his fist.

    Ripping!

    Pierrev simply tore off the artificial skin on his left fist. The precise mechanical arm wrapped by the artificial skin looked like a human skeleton, and was slightly stronger than the normal skeleton.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My arm, which costs 30 million dors, was made by the best mechanical and nerve conduction specialist.¡± Pierrev moved his left hand to show off it. His metal fingers moved freely, as if it was a real hand. ¡°You know, this is my trump card, which I decided to use when I fight against Red Dragon, the first killer in the world. Unexpectedly, you will fight against it first.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re going to win?¡± Liu Feng stood firm again and asked calmly.

    ¡°Of course I will win. You know my biggest secret, so you must die today.¡± Pierrev clenched his mechanical left fist and came to Liu Feng again.

 Chapter 215 The First-class Boxing Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 215 The First-ss Boxing Furnace</h4>

    Crack!

    Liu Feng shook his right hand, and a crisp sound came from his arm again. Then he stood firm again with a calm smile on his face. ¡°Are you so confident only with a mechanical arm?¡±

    Despite Liu Feng still could speak clearly, he had actually entered an unprecedented state of concentration, and his brain had begun to enter a stage of rapid operation.

    The scene of his first practice of martial arts, the time when he joined the army, countless desperate fighting he had experienced, and all the punch techniques he had learned, passed quickly in his mind almost in a moment.

    Pierrev¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster, and he jumped nearly five meters atst. His shining left fist violently went forward Liu Feng. ¡°Yes, my mechanical arm is enough.¡±

    In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, there was an inflection of a fast erged metal fist, as well as images of punches, which were the yback of his martial arts he practiced from childhood to adulthood.

    When Pierrev¡¯s fist was quite close to Liu Feng, all the images in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he suddenly threw his right fist from the waist. ¡°Boxing Furnace!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist collided with Pierrev¡¯s metal fist. This time Liu Feng retreated five steps, while Pierrev retreated two steps.

    And this time, Liu Feng¡¯s arm, which had obviously been injured, did not make the sound of bone breakage again, but the skin of his fist was split and began to bleed.

    ¡°Eh! It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    After standing firm, Pierrev did not immediatelyunch another attack, but said with interest, ¡°The power of that punch has obviously increased a lot. The martial arts of Celestial Empire is really broad and profound!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his right hand and looked at his bleeding fist, showing a smile on his face. His Boxing Furnace just now, in fact, was still the seventh type of the Seven-style Buddhist Punch. He had always wanted to get rid of this type and to form a real boxing furnace with his own martial arts essence.

    He did not seed by that punch just now, but he took a solid step towards sess.

    ¡°Pierrev, do it again.¡± At this time, Liu Feng was a little excited, and once again he stood firm.

    ¡°Okay. I want to know how many times your fist will withstand my fist.¡± Pierrev rushed to Liu Feng again.

    Liu Feng had no fear at all, and stepped forward to fight.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The two fists collided with each other again. This time, the skin of Liu Feng¡¯s fist was split. His fist directly bled and even looked badly mutted.

    On the surface, Liu Feng would suffer losses. But this time, Liu Feng only withdrew three steps, while Pierrev was forced back three steps.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    This time Liu Feng retreated one step, and Pierrev went back three steps.

    ¡°Go on!¡± Liu Feng did not adjust his rhythm anymore. After forcing Pierrev back by one punch, he jumped forward again.

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    At this moment, Pierrev suddenly had a kind of unreal feeling. He seemed to find that he could not avoid Liu Feng¡¯s fist, and could only choose to collide with it. It seemed that Liu Feng¡¯s punch was like more than a dozen punches that hit him at the same time, and blocked all the escape space around him.

    When the fists of the two men collided with each other again, Pierrev suddenly felt he was shocked by a great impact. His feet left the ground without control, and his body suddenly flew backwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible... puff!¡±

    In mid-air, Pierrev roared loudly and spat out blood.

    The reason why Pierrev thought it impossible was that the power of Liu Feng¡¯sst punch seemed to have increased 70 percent. Although the power was not enough to destroy his mechanical arm, it was enough to hurt him internally.

    ¡°Ha ha! The promotion andprehension of martial arts is indeed achieved in the desperate fighting fastest. Thank you, Pierrev. Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Liu Feng was extremely excited at this time, a bit like a mad devil. He followed Pierrev like a shadow, and threw his right fist once again. With bright blood flying out, his right fist heavily went towards Pierrev. ¡°The First-ss Boxing Furnace!¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    Before it hit the target, it had made the air crack.

    At this moment, Pierrev, who had not stood firm yet, suddenly contracted his pupils. Only Liu Feng¡¯s bloody fist was reflected in his eyes, but he seemed to see countless shadowsing towards him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡± Pierrev, the second killer in the western underground world, did not make a counterattack or evasive action at that moment, but made a passive defensive action by folding his hands in front of him.

    It seemed that Liu Feng was going to punch him on the face. However, he suddenly lowered his fist and punched Pierrev on his left chest with a bang.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Pierrev¡¯s left chest suddenly sank inward for nearly three inches, apanied by a dense sound of bone fracture at the same time. Even three radial gaps appeared on Pierrev¡¯s bullet-proof vest because of this punch.

    Then, Pierrev suddenly flew backwards.

    At this time, Pierrev hadpletely lost his vitality, but he seemed to want to see Liu Feng. He wanted to see why Liu Feng seemed to suddenly change into another person, and why he failed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Pierrev fell to the ground more than a dozen meters away, Liu Feng took back his fist and calmly said, ¡°I get it. When I integrate all the essence of my learning with my punch, I can sessfully perform the First-ss Boxing Furnace. This is thebination. The Boxing Furnace, which is integrated with all punches, can raise the fighting power about twice at once.¡±

    ¡°Uh-uh-uh...¡± Pierrev lied on the ground, with blood pouring out from his mouth. He tried his best to reach out his left hand. It seemed that he wanted to continue fighting, but at this time he could not even speak.

    ¡°Pierrev, your heart and lungs have been damaged by my boxing furnace, and you can¡¯t be saved by taking you to the best hospital in the world. But thank you all the same.¡±

    Liu Feng walked to Pierrev, and the Dark Ruler, which had been reloaded, appeared in his hands again. He pointed it at Pierrev¡¯s head and said, ¡°In the western underground world, you are a worthy strong man. Even if you want to kill me, I still respect you. I¡¯ll send you to theher world now, and you won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±

    ¡°Bump!¡±

    The shot rang out, and echoed in the dispersing for a long time.

    ...

    Half an hourter, a westerner in a red robe and dark brown sses appeared in front of Pierrev¡¯s body.

    The westerner just stood there, which made people feel that he was admirable. He looked at Pierrev, who had died for a long time, and calmly said, ¡°Pierrev, you have been trying to challenge me. However, you died before seeing me. What a pity! But who killed you? The one who can kill you, I think, should be a master like me.¡±

    Liu Feng did not know that such a people appeared after he left. If Liu Feng met this person, he might be unable to keep calm.

    At this time, Liu Feng had arrived at the position where the signal re had just been fired. A fully armed young man, leaning against a big tree, had fallen into aa.

    The bullet-proof vest of the youth had been broken, and he had been shot on his abdomen and left leg.

    Fortunately, the young man kept pressing his hands against the wounds when he was in aa, which prevented excessive blood loss.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Sword, I finally found you.¡±

    Liu Feng quickly squatted down and checked his physical condition by holding his right hand against his wounds. At the same time, he inserted three needles at specific points on his skin to save him. ¡°Fortunately, there is still a glean hope of survival. It seems that you were attacked three hours ago. The person who hurt you was fierce and his shooting was very urate. It seems to be Pierrev who made this n. But everything is all right now. I have revenged you.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng thought of a lot of things. Pierrev hid in thest group of Hindian mercenaries and pretended to be a corpse so as to attack him. But what had he done before? He must had attacked Xuanyuan Sword and stunned him. When Xuanyuan Sword woke up and sent out a signal re for help, it was the best time for him to attack Liu Feng.

    ¡°The world¡¯s second killer is really scheming. The new generation of the Heavenly Sword, I hope that you can make tremendous progress by this action...¡±

    When Xuanyuan Sword woke up, it was noon two dayster.

    He felt the cold wind around him and a little bumpy, and he also felt somebody blocked the frontal cold wind for him.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. It was Liu Feng carrying Xuanyuan Sword. If he had not carried a wounded soldier, Liu Feng would have already returned to the military region.

    ¡°Boss, is it you?¡± Xuanyuan Sword stunned for a moment, and then suddenly excitedly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s really you. Drillmaster, I¡¯m all right. Let me go down.¡±

    ¡°Quiet down.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You¡¯ve been seriously hurt and lost too much blood. It was not easy for me to save you. Half an hour ago, I saved you with my Qi. Now if I let you walk by yourself, are you going to die of tiredness?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    Xuanyuan Sword quieted down at once, and there were tears in his eyes.

    At dusk, Liu Feng and Xuanyuan Sword returned to the airport in the military area. As soon as they entered the lounge, all the other members of the Heavenly Sword rushed out.

    ¡°The drillmaster came back. He also brought back Xuanyuan Sword.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are so strong, you are not human... Uh, I mean, you¡¯re a god, a military god!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, Xuanyuan Sword...¡±

    The members of the Heavenly Sword surrounded Liu Feng. If Liu Feng had not carried a man on his back, they would probably have picked up Liu Feng.

    ¡°Stop! Call a doctor. Xuanyuan Sword needs an infusion. He needs to rest for a period of time. But don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Liu Feng put Xuanyuan Sword on the chair and said with a tired face, ¡°If there is nothing important, don¡¯t bother me. Find me a room. I¡¯ll sleep for three days and three nights.¡±

    Now Liu Feng had only one feeling. He felt very tired.

    Since he arrived in here, he had not had a rest for more than 80 hours. Besides, he was also injured. Although he was very strong, he still felt exhausted now.

    After Liu Feng handed Xuanyuan Sword to others, a doctor cured his injuries briefly, and then he ran into an empty room and fell asleep.

    Liu Feng did not know how long he had slept. He suddenly woke up until he seemed to hear someone whispering.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with this matter. How can I exin it to Boss?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know how to exin it. But it¡¯s quite strange. All of us are here and protect Sikong Nian, who killed him? Did Peng...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could he kill his teammate? If Sikong Nian needs to be killed, how could we are ordered to rescue him?¡±

 Chapter 216 Before Beating a Dog, I Never Care About Who Its Master Is

    <h4>Chapter 216 Before Beating a Dog, I Never Care About Who Its Master Is</h4>

    ¡°Is Sikong Nian dead?¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly sat up from the bed and rushed out only in loose underpants, with the upper part of the body naked.

    As soon as the door was opened, the cold wind on the teau made Liu Feng more energetic.

    Chengying Sword and Longyuan Sword, standing more than ten meters away from the door, were looking at Liu Feng in disbelief. They were so far away from the room where Liu Feng slept, and their voices were very low. Why could they be heard by Liu Feng?

    ¡°Why did Sikong Nian die?¡± Liu Feng shouted and asked.

    ¡°He was killed in the room where he rested. When we found out, he was dead.¡±

    ¡°Boss, we really don¡¯t know how he died or how he was killed.¡±

    Liu Feng frowned and said, ¡°Where is the corpse now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and lead me there.¡±

    Liu Feng was really in a hurry. He returned to the room and put on his clothes. Then he forced Chengying Sword and Longyuan Sword to lead him to the room where Sikong Nian died.

    At this time, Sikong Nian¡¯s corpse had not been taken away, and military forensic experts were inspecting the scene.

    Xu Tingfei, who came from the top secret army, was standing at the door, and looking inside. Next to Xu Tingfei was a man about fifty years old, who Liu Feng did not know. Behind the two men stood four guards.

    When Liu Feng arrived, other members of the Heavenly Sword had appeared. Because two captains were here, they did not enter the room, but stood in the distance. Liu Feng was in a hurry, so he did not say hello to everyone and went straight to the room.

    ¡°Please stop here. You can¡¯t enter the crime scene without the permission of the captain.¡±

    ¡°Stop, stay three meters away.¡±

    When Liu Feng came to the door, he was stopped by two guards, who were obviously not Xu Tingfei¡¯s people. They not only did not know Liu Feng at all, but also had a very arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Liu...¡± At this time, Xu Tingfei also saw Liu Feng. But before he called out Liu Feng¡¯s name, the man next to him suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Old Xu, is this your man? He is too rude, isn¡¯t he?¡± The man in his fifties said while taking a sidelong nce at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Peng Jun, this is a senior colonel of our top secret army. He also is the drillmaster of the top secret army. It¡¯s normal that he needs to go in and inspect the scene.¡± Xu Tingfei always supported Liu Feng, so did he this time.

    Liu Feng nodded to Xu Tingfei and then continued to walk into the room.

    From the beginning to the end, Liu Feng did not talk to the two guards, and also did not pay attention to the man named Peng Jun. Liu Feng was not arrogant, but he noticed that the man was acting in public, so he did not want to talk to them.

    However, it seemed that Peng Jun hadpletely misunderstood Liu Feng, or he just wanted to intentionally find fault with Liu Feng. He actually stepped forward and stopped Liu Feng.

    ¡°Is a drillmaster of the top secret army better at inspecting the scene than the legal forensic experts I brought? What if you go in and destroy some important clues left behind at the scene?¡± When Peng Jun said this, he aggressively looked at Liu Feng.

    Since Peng Jun stopped Liu Feng in person, the two guards who stopped Liu Feng just now became more arrogant.

    ¡°Senior Colonel, I¡¯ll repeat it. Step back three meters and don¡¯t interfere with us.¡±

    ¡°You, step back, or I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡±

    One of the guards actually went forward to push Liu Feng. But as soon as he touched Brother Feng¡¯s chest, Liu Feng grabbed his wrist, and suddenly threw him away.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Ah, what the f*ck. Why am I flying... Ouch!¡±

    The guard did not understand why he was flying before falling to the ground, and then he closed his mouth and fainted.

    ¡°F*ck, how dare you beat... ah...¡±

    Another guard scolded Liu Feng when he saw that hispanion fainted. However, as soon as he spoke several words, he was kicked in the belly and also flew backwards.

    When Peng Jun saw his two guards were beaten, his face darkenedpletely. He stared at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and angrily said, ¡°How dare you hit my men?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I never care about who its master is when I beat a dog.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at him and said in a very serious tone, ¡°I am in charge of the rescue operation. Now Sikong Nian is dead, I need to inspect the scene without anyone¡¯s consent. My immediate boss is also here. I didn¡¯t ask for his permission. Should I ask for the permission of someone else? My immediate boss said that I have the right to inspect the scene. I just cleared the dogs which blocked my way. Did I make a mistake?¡±

    Peng Jun blushed with anger and roared in the end, ¡°You are so unruly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a soldier, and this is a military base. I only work in the way of a soldier. Don¡¯t talk to me aboutw here.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng passed Peng Jun and entered the room.

    The two military forensic experts in the room also saw what had happened at the entrance. They were brought by Peng Jun and were equally aggressive, but nobody dared to speak at this time. Even when Liu Feng came to the corpse, they took the initiative to withdraw to one side.

    The other members of the Heavenly Sword outside the door were thrilled to see their drillmaster being so domineering.

    ¡°Our boss is freaking awesome! He never gives in to anybody. He is our example!¡±

    ¡°I never care about who his master is when I beat somebody! Oh my god! It¡¯s so domineering. I¡¯ll use it in the future.¡±

    ¡°This belongs to our top secret army. We don¡¯t need to care about who his master is when we beat somebody. Haha!¡±

    The words of the members of the Heavenly Sword were like sharp swords, constantly piercing Peng Jun¡¯s heart, so that he was extremely angry.

    ¡°Old Xu...¡±

    ¡°The people in the top secret army are all the unruly men selected from the special forces in the major national military regions. Old Peng, take it easy and don¡¯t mind their words.¡±

    Xu Tingfei interrupted Peng Jun with a smile on his face and said with emotion, ¡°Old Peng, I can say that you will protect them more than I do if you are themander of the top secret army. Ha ha!¡±

    After listening to Xu Tingfei¡¯s words, Peng Jun was quite sad. It seemed that he was really hurt by his words.

    In other words, it was painful for him not to be themander of the top secret army.

    ¡°Well, Old Xu, you needn¡¯t stimte me with this matter.¡±

    Peng Jun pointed to the room and said in a very serious tone, ¡°I have absolute confidence in my two military forensic experts, so I¡¯m afraid your people will destroy the scene. Since you¡¯re confident with your people, dare you let them have apetition?¡±

    ¡°What do theypete for?¡± It seemed that Xu Tingfei also was aggressive. He said in the same serious tone, ¡°Except for thepetition of skills, should we wager something?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Peng Jun quickened his speed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see whose results are valuable. It¡¯s better that you want to wager something. If he loses, you will admit publicly that you can¡¯t train the top secret army well. Dare you?¡±

    This wager seemed to be understated, but in fact Peng Jun directly targeted at Xu Tingfei.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    When Xu Tingfei heard that, anger shed in his eyes. Then he said to Liu Feng, ¡°Liu Feng, did you hear that? Will you bring shame on me?¡±

    Liu Feng was inspecting the corpse of Sikong Nian at this time. He said without looking back, ¡°Of course, I will not bring shame on you. But you should also ask him, if he lost, what will he do?¡±

 Chapter 217 Where Is the Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 217 Where Is the Girl?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Old Peng, what if you lose?¡± Xu Tingfei looked at Peng Jun with a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Peng Jun snorted, ¡°If I lose, I also admit that I am not as good as you.¡±

    ¡°You needn¡¯t do it. There is a consensus among the top seniors of the army of Celestial Empire that you¡¯re not as good as me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not.¡±

    Xu Tingfei¡¯s words made Peng Jun very angry. ¡°How can you degrade me like that?¡±

    Before Peng Jun retorted, Xu Tingfei went on to say, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for being very rude to Liu Feng, a senior colonel of our top secret army. But, how dare your guards be so disrespectful to a senior colonel? So, if you lose, I just want you to apologize to Liu Feng solemnly and seriously.¡±

    ¡°You, you ask me to apologize to your subordinate?¡± Peng Jun¡¯s face turned red again, and he violently breathed with anger.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you ept to make an apology to a senior colonel? If I were you, I would ept it.¡± Xu Tingfei indifferently said, ¡°In the training of top secret army, if I make a mistake, I will take the initiative to apologize to all officers and soldiers, and make a profound summary, so that I and my top secret army can be stronger and stronger.¡±

    ¡°Well, if I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to him.¡± When Peng Jun said this, his eyes were already full of anger.

    ¡°Very good.¡± In the room, Liu Feng stood up in front of Sikong Nian¡¯s corpse and said while observing, ¡°Now we can start thepetition. The two forensic experts came first, so let them talk about the results first. When they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll tell you what I have found.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t act on impulse without due consideration. You only have been observing for a short time.¡± Xu Tingfei was a little anxious now.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Care is more important than time for professionals. We can start now.¡±

    ¡°Since Liu Feng said we can, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Peng Jun showed a triumphant sneer on his face, and then pointed to the two forensic experts in the room and said to them, ¡°Tell us the results of your on-site inspection, and don¡¯t bring shame on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me begin.¡± A slightly chubby military forensic expert said, ¡°The deceased should be in his early 40s. He is 1.73 meters tall. His body is stiff. I judge that he has been dead for more than two hours. The cause of death is asphyxia. I suspect that the deceased was mugged, because there are no wounds on his throats. As for clues, I think the murderer is probably an acquaintance of the deceased, because there are no obvious signs of struggle in the bed.¡±

    Another forensic expert said, ¡°Let me add something. The deceased rested with his jacket whose pockets have been captured, which shows that the murderer wants to get something from him. This is an important clue to find the murderer. Also, the reason why we think the murder is the acquaintance is that the room was closed, and there are no signs to show that the door and window were opened by an external force. It¡¯s quite possible that the murderer is among us...¡±

    When the forensic expert said that the murderer was among them, the atmosphere inside and outside the room became grave.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    At this time, Peng Jun did not seem to consider who the murderer might be. He first praised his forensic experts and then said while looking at Liu Feng, ¡°Young man, my forensic experts said very carefully, and they spoke a little fast, leaving you little time to continue to inspect the scene. What else can you say?¡±

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Liu Feng, even all the members of the Heavenly Sword outside also came closer to them.

    Liu Feng raised a finger with a smile on his face and said, ¡°First of all, what I want to say is that the two forensic experts are really useless.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Just the first sentence of Liu Feng caused the uproar.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what did you say? Even if we arepeting, you shouldn¡¯t attack us personally!¡±

    ¡°Well, since you said that we are useless, please tell us what we didn¡¯t find.¡±

    The two forensic experts, who responded most intensely, hoped that they could kill Liu Feng at once.

    And Peng Jun stared at Liu Feng with a fierce look.

    Liu Feng went on to say, ¡°Even if the murder was an acquaintance of the deceased, wouldn¡¯t the deceased struggle when his nose and mouth were covered? There is only one possibility that can exin why there is no trace of a struggle. That is Sikong Nian was killed instantly.¡±

    ¡°It is impossible. There were no obvious new wounds on the corpse.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you pretend to understand now. It¡¯s an insult to both of us topete with ayman like you.¡±

    Two forensic experts insulted Liu Feng again, in a tone of contempt.

    But Liu Fengpletely ignored them. He squatted down and gently moved Sikong Nian¡¯s head.

    On seeing that, everyone frowned, and the two forensic experts even widened their eyes.

    ¡°Did you see it? He has been dead for more than two hours, and his body has begun to stiffen, but his neck is still not stiff. This shows that the veins on both sides of his throat are broken.¡± As he spoke, Liu Feng suddenly raised Sikong Nian¡¯s chin.

    Click

    Everyone could hear a small click at Sikong Nian¡¯s neck. It seemed that something inside, which was apparently severed but actually connected,pletely disconnected.

    Then came the magical scene.

    When Liu Feng loosened his hand, five red spots appeared slowly on Sikong Nian¡¯s neck, which looked like bruises caused by being grabbed by a hand.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Tingfei asked, staring closely at Sikong Nian¡¯s neck.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°It¡¯s Vein-broken Hand, a very powerful Finger Skill in Celestial Empire. It won¡¯t injure the skin, but break the veins. People, whose power of fingers has reached the Level of Great Completion, will have great internal strength. They can break one¡¯s veins, and destroy the inside of one¡¯s throat, leaving no wounds on the surface. In fact, it can kill people instantaneously.¡±

    After exining this, Liu Feng looked at the two forensic experts again. ¡°I believe that you have not found the fingerprints of the murderer. On the neck of the deceased, the murderer has left the most important clue. I hope that you did not destroy the fingerprints of the murderer just now.¡±

    At this moment, the faces of the two forensic experts were very red. Just now they were still saying that Liu Feng was ayman and that it was an insult to them topete with Liu Feng, but now they were proved wrong by Liu Feng.

    This was not the end. Liu Feng grabbed Sikong Nian¡¯s wrist and gently shook his hand.

    Everyone could see clearly that Sikong Nian¡¯s body was stiff, but his wrist was flexible.

    Xu Tingfei asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This shows that the deceased died an hour ago, not two hours ago. The veins of people, who have suffered the Vein-broken Hand, will be broken and disconnected, and the meridians will be blocked. Their bodies will stiffen fast, but the ends of their bodies will not stiffen so fast.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up again and asked the members of the Heavenly Sword outside the door, ¡°Who of you knows how to extract fingerprints?¡±

    ¡°I know¡±

    Chengying Sword and Moye Sword took a step forward at the same time.

    ¡°Very well, you twoe and extract the fingerprints of the murderer.¡± When Liu Feng said this, he was walking to the door.

    ¡°Wait a minute. We also know how to extract fingerprints.¡±

    ¡°We brought the extract powder, and now we can...¡±

    Two military forensic experts volunteered to help them, but before they finished their words, Liu Feng suddenly turned back and sharply stared at the two forensic experts, which made them unable to speak at once.

    ¡°Do you know why I said you were useless from the beginning?¡± Liu Feng said rudely, ¡°Because I suspect you have something to do with the murderer, how can I let you extract fingerprints?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°How can we be rted to the murderer? Liu Feng, you can suspect our professional skills, but you can¡¯t suspect our personalities.¡±

    The two forensic experts became very excited, and peeked at Peng Jun secretly, as if they were asking for help from their master.

    ¡°Liu Feng, they came with me. They are the military...¡± Peng Jun also immediately spoke, but he was obviously not as arrogant as before, and even was somewhat unconfident.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay that two forensic experts from the army can¡¯t recognize the Vein-broken Hand. But why didn¡¯t they found the human body skin in the nails of the left index finger of the deceased? It is not a matter of whether they are professional or not. They don¡¯t want to check carefully, and want to cover it for the murderer. If they¡¯re not professional, I will not say they are useless. But they have no personality, so I said they are useless.¡±

    At this moment, the two forensic experts could not say a word. And it seemed that gloominess appeared in their eyes.

    Peng Jun was silent, too. He looked at the two forensic experts with a terribly cold gaze.

    Chengying Sword and Moye Sword had entered the room and started their work.

    Moye Sword was checking Sikong Nian¡¯s left index finger at this time and said aloud, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s human body skin here. It must belong to the murderer. Besides fingerprints, we can also extract the murderer¡¯s DNA.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng had already walked outside the door. As he passed Peng Jun, Liu Feng indifferently said, ¡°You needn¡¯t apologize to me. I can¡¯t afford it. If you want to apologize, apologize to my old captain.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Peng Jun was extremely angry now.

    Liu Feng seemed modest on the surface, but in fact he was somewhat disdainful. Brother Feng disdained to hear Peng Jun¡¯s apologize. If Peng Jun wanted to apologize, he could apologize to the person who bet with him. Brother Feng was unwilling to pay any attention to him.

    ¡°s!¡±

    Peng Jun sighed, waved his one hand, and said, ¡°Forget it. Liu Feng is generous, and I don¡¯t want to be a viin. It¡¯s a pity that Sikong Nian, a super-outstanding scientist, died. His death is a loss of the country. The results of his research are likely to fall into the hands of the murderer, and we must...¡±

    ¡°Research result... the murderer...¡±

    Liu Feng, who wanted to return to his lounge, suddenly stopped, and turned back to say, ¡°Captain, where is Sikong Luo? She is the daughter of Sikong Nian. Is she here or has she gone to a safer ce?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± It seemed that Xu Tingfei did not care about Sikong Nian¡¯s daughter. Suddenly, his guard came to him and whispered in his ears. Then he was suddenly enlightened and said, ¡°I forgot that little girl. She¡¯s still here. Ah, she still doesn¡¯t know the news about her father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl, Captain?¡± Liu Feng was really anxious now. When he rescued Sikong Nian from the teaus of old-growth forests, Sikong Nian said something to Liu Feng alone. Some important things could be lost, but the girl must not be lost.

 Chapter 218 The Second Master Peng

    <h4>Chapter 218 The Second Master Peng</h4>

    ¡°Lil Five, take Liu Feng to the little girl. Hurry up.¡± When Xu Tingfei saw that Liu Feng was extremely anxious, he hurriedly told his guard to bring Liu Feng to Sikong Luo.

    Five minutester, Liu Feng arrived at the female soldiers¡¯ dormitory, which was on the third floor of the smallmand building, in the military airport. Because all the female soldiers were working at this time, there was no one along the corridor.

    But as soon as he got there, Liu Feng was shocked, because he saw that the door, at the end of the corridor, was open, and there were obvious signs of damage on the door.

    ¡°Chief Liu Feng, she, she¡¯s in...¡± The guard was also very nervous. He raised his hand and pointed at the open door.

    Liu Feng became even more anxious. He speeded up and rushed to the door quickly.

    When he arrived at the door, Liu Feng became even more worried and nervous, because he could smell a faint trace of blood in the air.

    Fortunately, when Liu Feng stepped through the doorway, he saw that Sikong Luo was still there. The girl, whose expression and bodynguage were very cold, was curled up in a single bed, and her hands, which were stained with blood, were sped in front of her chest.

    When Liu Feng appeared, Sikong Luo sprang to her left, like a frightened panther.

    On the left side of the single bed, there was a metal wardrobe, which was about 1.7 meter high. Sikong Luo, a delicate girl of only sixteen or seventeen, actually jumped onto the wardrobe instantly.

    ¡°Xiaoluo, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me.¡± Liu Feng said in his gentlest tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? I gave you a piece of chocte.¡±

    A strange glow shed in Sikong Luo¡¯s big eyes in an instant, and her taut body softened a little, but her face was still cold. But she was obviously not afraid now. ¡°Brother, did you manage to save him?¡±

    Liu Feng replied, and forced a smile on his face, ¡°Yes, I saved your father, but...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sikong Luo¡¯s voice did not change at all, it sounded very crisp, but cold.

    ¡°s! Just an hour ago, something happened here. Your father has left you forever.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Where is he? I want to see him.¡±

    Sikong Luo¡¯s expression finally changed, and her mood took a violent turn. She jumped down from the wardrobe and asked Liu Feng, while staring at him, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Chief Liu Feng, I¡¯ll take her to her father.¡± At this time, Lil Five, Xu Tingfei¡¯s guard, walked toward them and volunteered to take on the arduous task.

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Yama was never afraid when he faced his enemies. But when he had to deal with a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old girl, who had just lost her father, he suddenly felt very distressed. He even felt that it was cruel to take her to see her father¡¯s corpse.

    Lil Five beckoned to Sikong Luo, then turned to leave.

    Sikong Luo¡¯s face was still very cold, and her eyes had a very indifferent look, but she rushed out quickly.

    As she passed through the door, her weak shoulder bumped lightly onto Liu Feng, and then she drifted away like a gust of wind. But this gust of wind actually made Liu Feng step back. If it were not for the door frame behind him, he would have retreated two or three steps back.

    ¡°Is this the so-called awakening of the gene of oriental wizard?¡±

    Looking at Sikong Luo¡¯s distant back, Liu Feng muttered in a low voice, and then looked around the room.

    At the moment when Sikong Luo rushed out, she threw something from her sped hand, and that was where the blood came from.

    Liu Feng approached and was surprised when he saw it. It was a finger, and looked like the index finger of an adult man. The finger was slightly thick. The wounds on the fracture were irregr, which showed that it had been pulled off abruptly.

    ¡°Ha ha, this little girl¡¯s strength is great. I¡¯m afraid that people who have not reached the Level of Force Dispersing, may not be able to control her.¡± Liu Feng squatted down and carefully observed the broken finger. From this finger, Liu Feng seemed to be able to gather a lot of information.

    In a small Tibetan-style residential building, outside the military aircraft factory in the Tibetan Military Region, a young man, whose eyeballs were slowing turning yellow, was sitting on a chair, and panting heavily.

    Near the young man, two doctors in white coats, were treating the wounds on his right hand.

    ¡°Second Master Peng, you need to forget about your finger. The strength of the person who pulled apart your index finger is too great. He or she directly destroyed the nerves and tendons of your hand. Even if you find your index finger, it cannot be reattached..¡±

    ¡°Master said that your losing of your index finger is a blessing in disguise. The Six Pulses of a healthy person can¡¯t be merged. Now that your index finger is broken, it¡¯s possible that at least two of the Six Pulses can form a trend. You can practice the Seven Hurted Punch.¡±

    From the tone of the two doctors, one could tell that the two guys were not just ordinary doctors, but martial arts experts of Celestial Empire.

    The young man, who was called the Second Master Peng, said with a cold face, ¡°The Seven Hurted Punch. Losing my index finger is really a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I got back the form to stimte the evolution of genes, which belonged to my Peng Family. Sikong Nian is a fool. He actually wants to apply the scientific miracle of improving genes to medicine, which is a waste.¡±

    ¡°Second Master Peng, you¡¯re right, but you should also be careful. You can¡¯t expose the form to stimte the evolution of genes.¡±

    ¡°Second Master, our master said, if possible, our sect is willing to provide you with all the help you need. We will prepare funds,boratories, and various advanced instruments for you, and help you extract the value of the form of gene evolution as soon as possible. You might consider cooperating with us.¡±

    The two doctors spoke again, in clear tentative tones.

    ¡°Cooperate with you? Okay!¡±

    Second Master Peng took back his right hand. Although he had lost his index finger, he was not depressed at all. ¡°As long as you help me do two things, I will cooperate with you to make use of this valuable form.¡±

    ¡°What do you want us to do for you?¡±

    ¡°Second Master, please tell us. If we can do it, we will never refuse your request. If we can¡¯t do it, we will immediately ask our master for help. Our whole sect is also willing to help you.¡±

    Second Master Peng stood up, and with a gloomy look, said, ¡°The daughter of Sikong Nian is really powerful. It was she who ripped off my finger. We should root out anything that hampers us.¡±

    ¡°I see. Leave it to us!¡±

    ¡°We...¡±

    Both doctors rushed to speak, but Second Master Peng seemed a little impatient.

    ¡°I have not finished yet.¡±

    Second Master Peng interrupted them, and said while tilting his head, ¡°I have a half-sister. I heard that she is still alive. My foolish father asionally misses her. Maybe he also misses the woman who gave birth to his daughter. Find my half-sister for me. Recently, I¡¯ve found some clues about her, but I have no time and energy to do it myself, so I¡¯m going to leave this to you.¡±

 Chapter 219 Qianlong and Air Crash

    <h4>Chapter 219 Qianlong and Air Crash</h4>

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll make use of our whole sect to find your half-sister for you.¡±

    The slightly fat doctor said, ¡°Among the sects of traditional martial arts, our Xiaoyao Sect is the most advanced. Finding someone will be a piece of cake for us.¡±

    Another doctor said, ¡°The girl who injured your index finger is in the military area now, so we can do nothing to her. But I promise that as soon as she leaves the military area, she will die.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do, you mad woman?¡±

    At this time in the military airport, Sikong Luo was clutching one of Peng Jun¡¯s two lieutenants by his cor, as she pressed him onto the ground. The other roared, as he covered his chest, and stared at Sikong Luo, with a fierce look.

    Sikong Luo squatted down in front of Sikong Nian¡¯s corpse in the room where he had died, guarding the corpse, like a small beast. The guard who had been caught by her, blushed and seemed to have difficulty breathing.

    The two forensic experts whom Liu Feng thought were useless, were sitting beside them, with pale faces. It seemed that they had been beaten up, as well.

    Peng Jun took a step forward into the room, and said with a cold face, ¡°Little girl, Sikong Nian is dead. What¡¯s the use of guarding his body? This is the army. Hand over the body to us.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    At that moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang out in the room. ¡°Sikong Luo seems to be a little anti-social, but it¡¯s understandable that she does not want anyone to touch her father¡¯s body. It¡¯s ridiculous that you want to drag her away, and talking about the rules of the army now.¡±

    Sikong Luo, who was in the room, rxed a little when she heard Liu Feng¡¯s voice, but she still stared around vigntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so unbridled, Liu Feng. Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    The guard, standing at the doorway, turned around and shouted, ¡°Our Captain Peng is a major general in the army. He is in the same position as your Captain Xu.¡±

    ¡°Get away!¡± Liu Feng ignored what the guard said. He raised his hand, shoved him aside, then stepped into the room.

    At this moment, both the guard and Peng Jun looked at Liu Feng with an unfriendly look.

    Liu Feng went to Sikong Luo and calmly said, ¡°Xiaoluo, let go of the man you are holding on to.¡±

    ¡°He said...¡±

    Sikong Luo took a look at Sikong Nian¡¯s corpse, and said in slightly trembling voice, ¡°He said that he¡¯ll cremate him now.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Sikong Luo said, ¡°I just want to stay here and apany him...¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I see. ording to the customs of ordinary people, you can apany him for three days. I will stay with you, and arrange for his burial in three days.¡±

    Sikong Luo seemed still somewhat unsatisfied, but she did not say a word.

    Liu Feng went on to say, ¡°If he is not buried within three days, his body will start to decay.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Both Sikong Luo¡¯s expression and mood seemed indifferent, but eventually she nodded, and rxed her hold on the guard.

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you ignoring my existence?¡±

    Peng Jun was extremely angry now. He suddenly shouted, ¡°This is a military area. It is a very important ce, where a mourning hall is not allowed to be set up. ording to the rules here, the dead should be...¡±

    ¡°Sikong Nian is not a soldier, nor is his daughter a soldier.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Peng Jun and said, ¡°Besides, I can really ignore you. I just need to be responsible to the top secret army, for what I do and say what I want.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Peng Jun was now on the verge of an outburst.

    Just then, Xu Tingfei appeared.

    Xu Tingfei had only been away for a short toilet break, then something bad happened here. If Lil Five had not informed him in time, he might not havee back so soon.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s convert this room into a simple mourning hall, ording to the custom of ordinary people. We are soldiers, but Sikong Nian and his daughter are not, and Sikong Nian has made tremendous contributions to the country¡¯s scientific undertakings. Rules are no more important than human nature.¡± Xu Tingfei went to the door and made a decision for Liu Feng, ignoring Peng Jun as well.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Peng Jun snorted heavily, turned around, and left with his own people.

    When Peng Jun walked away, Xu Tingfei waved to Liu Feng and said, ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng followed Xu Tingfei to an empty space.

    Xu Tingfei looked at the apron in the distance, and said after a long period of contemtion, ¡°Peng Jun is from the Peng Family in the capital, one of the five powerful families in the capital. His background and power is immense.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded. He knew Xu Tingfei would continue to talk, so he did not answer.

    Sure enough, Xu Tingfei continued, ¡°I know that sooner orter you will be going to the capital. In order to seek revenge for thest generation of the Heavenly Sword, you will have to find the four Young Masters in the capital. And it is inevitable to have a run in with those powerful families. To be honest, I would not be so supportive, if Old Ghost did not support you.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°What are you worried about, captain?¡±

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°I am not only worried about you. Old Ghost dares to let you do so, because he wants to eliminate some pests of the country by virtue of your strength. But things are never as easy as you think. The strength of those powerful families may make you feel powerless.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Liu Feng had a confident smile on his face.

    ¡°Well, I guessed you will say that. Here you are. I¡¯ll arrange a ne to take you in three days.¡± Xu Tingfei threw Liu Feng a half-foot-long peach board with the words ¡°Qianlong¡± on it.

    ¡°This is...¡± Liu Feng caught the board and looked at it several times. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and said, ¡°Qianlong Contest? The Asian Qianlong Contest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Tingfei solemnly said, ¡°The Asian Qianlong Contest is rted to the ranking of the most powerful young experts under the age of 35, in Asia. If you can get the first ce in the Qianlong Contest, no matter what you will do in the future, the military will exempt you once.¡±

    Liu Feng clutched the board and straightened up. With an expectant expression, he said, ¡°When and where will it be held? This exemption is very important. At the same time, I have always liked topete with the top young experts under 35, in Asia.¡±

    ¡°It will be held at Wudang Mountain after the Spring Festival.¡± After saying this, Xu Tingfei turned and left.

    Three dayster, at noon, Liu Feng changed back into casual clothes, and appeared again at the airport.

    He was apanied by Sikong Luo, a girl of only sixteen or seventeen years old, whose face and expression were still so cold. When her father was buried, she did not even shed any tears, even though she was very sad.

    ¡°Xiaoluo, have you decided toe with me?¡± Liu Feng raised his hand, and gently touched Sikong Luo¡¯s head.

    ¡°p!¡±

    Sikong Luo¡¯s reaction was the same as thest time when Liu Feng gave her chocte. She simply pushed away his hand, but nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will strive to make a healthy and happy environment for you.¡± As he spoke, Liu Feng stepped on the helicopter first.

    Then, like a flexible little female monkey, Sikong Luo jumped into the helicopter as well.

    Then, the helicopter slowly flew into the sky and headed into the distance.

    During the flight, Sikong Luo kept looking at the scenery outside, without saying a word.

    After two hours, Liu Feng could not help asking, ¡°Xiaoluo, have you ever practiced martial arts?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Sikong Luo said, without any hesitation.

    ¡°If so, you¡¯re a bit powerful.¡± Liu Feng said with a smile on his face, ¡°Your physical strength has approached the level of the master of martial arts, that is, the Level of Force Dispersing. Although you¡¯re a little slow, you are also amazing.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Sikong Luo did not say anymore.

    ¡°Whose finger was that, in the female soldiers¡¯ dormitory, two days ago?¡±

    ¡°It belongs to a man I don¡¯t know. He said that he would root out everything that hampers them.¡±

    Liu Feng turned his head, and looked out of the window of the helicopter. After thinking for some time, he said in a low voice, ¡°Your father told me about the scientific miracle, and I also know what¡¯s going on with you.¡±

    When she heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, Sikong Luo suddenly turned her head, stared at Liu Feng, and clenched her fists.

    But instead of looking at her, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Bear in mind that your future will be full of carnage, if you can¡¯t keep your secret.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Sikong Luo promised and rxed her fists.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Just then, the pilot and Liu Feng screamed at the same time.

    Boom...

    The helicopter shook violently. No, it was not just a shock. It was an explosion at the tail. A rocket had hit the helicopter.

    Immediately, the helicopter wentpletely out of control, and dropped at a high speed, while circling in the air.

 Chapter 220 Skydiving and the South Slope of Shu

    <h4>Chapter 220 Skydiving and the South Slope of Shu</h4>

    The helicopter was spinning in the air, and fire and smoke wasing from its tail. It plummeted instantly to the ground.

    ¡°Pilot, what¡¯s the altitude now? Where are we? Can we parachute?¡± Liu Feng asked, and strapped on the parachute.

    The pilot quickly responded, ¡°Chief, the altitude is 5500 meters and we¡¯re near Shu Mountain in Sichuan. The ground below is veryplex, and there is fog within three kilometers. Even though the helicopter ispletely out of control, the des have not stopped turning. We cannot jump at all.¡±

    ¡°We have to jump.¡±

    Liu Feng tried to keep his body steady, took Sikong Luo in his arms, and rushed to the door one step at a time. ¡°There is still a chance to live, if we parachute now. If the ne continues dropping, you will have no chance at all.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. If we get hit by the des, we may be dead or disabled, but there¡¯s still a chance to live. Remember, as a soldier, you should be ready to die for the country at any time. Under no circumstances should you give up.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s remarks were addressed to the pilot, as well as to Sikong Luo. Sikong Luo certainly could not jump, but she disliked being touched by anyone. When Liu Feng took her in his arms and tried to take her out of the ne with him, she struggled all the time.

    However, after Liu Feng said these words, Sikong Luo stopped struggling. Although she seemed a little unnatural and rigid, she let Liu Feng hold her tightly.

    At the same time, the pilot was also encouraged by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Chief, thank you for your encouragement. Let¡¯s jump together.¡± The pilot loosened his seat belt, pulled the lever with his right hand, and touched the switch to open the cabin door with his left hand.

    ¡°Okay. Look for a safe angle and jump out with all your strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, the pilot and Liu Feng opened the cabin doors almost at the same time, and both of leapt out from their respective cabin doors in the opposite direction, with all their strength.

    No, it should be three people who jumped out at the same time, because Liu Feng was still holding onto one person.

    Although he was holding a person, Liu Feng¡¯s speed was still astonishing. When the des of the helicopter rotated at a high speed, the strong wind made Xiaoluo¡¯s and his clothes p strongly.

    When they were out of the range of the des, Liu Feng looked back. On the other side of the helicopter, the pilot had jumped out. Fortunately, after using all his effort, the pilot managed to avoid the des. As long as he opened his parachute at the right time andnded under good conditions, he would not die.

    The helicopter, which was already out of control, spun wildly, then flipped and dropped toward somewhere...

    After screwing up his eyes, Liu Feng held Sikong Luo a little tightly. They flew freely towards the distance. The wind at an altitude of 5,000 meters, was more piercing than the cold wind on the Tibetan teau. Even a master like Liu Feng, also had a feeling that his bones were being by the wind.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± As they were falling, Liu Feng tried to keep Sikong Luo¡¯s head against his chest and shielded her from the cold wind.

    ¡°No.¡± Sikong Luo answered without hesitation, but Liu Feng clearly felt the little girl taking the initiative to hold on to him, and intentionally tucked her head into his arms.

    Boom...

    The helicopter fell into the fog below, and there was a huge explosion at the unknown ce it crashed into.

    At this moment, Sikong Luo seemed to feel very frightened. She trembled violently in Liu Feng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Liu Feng said in a soothing voice, ¡°I¡¯m good at parachuting. Now you can open your eyes. Looking at the view of the magnificent mountains and rivers from the air, will rx you a little.¡±

    Under Liu Feng¡¯s soothingfort, Sikong Luo¡¯s trembling gradually stopped.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°We have fallen nearly a kilometer in the air, and the speed of falling is very fast. Now we are nearly four kilometers in altitude. In a minute or so, I will open our parachute. Before I open the parachute, I think you should try to rx.¡±

    Thus, encouraged by Liu Feng, Sikong Luo, holding Liu Feng tightly, finally opened her eyes and turned her head downward.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... magnificent.¡±

    At this moment, Sikong Luo was deeply moved by what she saw.

    She was surrounded by clouds which were cold and moist, but Sikong Luo felt as if they were in a fairnd. Looking down, she saw peak after peak, and many mountains looked like the pirs rising from the earth. It was altogether a very magnificent scene. The mountains were also covered by clouds, making people feel as if they had an air of mystery about them.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can only see it once in my lifetime.¡± Following the shock, Sikong Luo sighed with emotion, for the first time.

    ¡°Maybe not. As long as you want to see it again, I can bring you here, in the future.¡± Liu Feng was really like a big brother at this time. He quoted the words of the ancients, ¡°The road to Shu is harder than climbing the sky. We can really appreciate the magnificent beauty above Mountain Shu here. I would like to have another opportunity to see it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯lle back here again in the future!¡±

    Sikong Luo, who always put on an indifferent front to protect herself, seemed to have changed her cold manner, in the face of Liu Feng at this time. ¡°You have to keep your words. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°I promise not to lie to you.¡±

    After Liu Feng said this, their postures suddenly changed, in the air. Instead of flying across the sky, they began to fall upright.

    Ah...

    At this moment, Sikong Luo cried out in horror, and put her arms around Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Sikong Luo held Liu Feng so tightly that he could feel Sikong Luo¡¯s cool face pressed against his face. Then Liu Feng opened his parachute.

    Whirr!

    When the parachute opened, Sikong Luo felt that her ears making a sound. Liu Feng¡¯s body, which was falling sharply, suddenly stopped because of the opening of the parachute, which caused a difference between Sikong Luo¡¯s falling speed and Liu Feng¡¯s. This made Sikong Luo feel as if she was going to drop from Liu Feng¡¯s arms, and fall quickly from a high altitude into the abyss.

    Under these circumstances, Sikong Luo hugged Liu Feng more tightly. Then, she felt a warm and powerful hand suddenly propping up her buttocks from below.

    An adolescent girl, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, was suddenly propped by a strong and handsome young man, with his hands on her buttocks. Even if the girl was always indifferent, she still blushed instantly.

    However, even though Sikong Luo blushed, her face was still cold, so Liu Feng did not find anything unusual. Most importantly, they were still in the air at this moment. Even though Liu Feng had undergone numerous parachuting training, it was the first time he was parachuting with a person in his arms. So Liu Feng did not notice that he was holding the buttocks of a girl.

    After the speed slowed down, Liu Feng controlled the parachute with one hand and held Sikong Luo with the other hand, while adjusting his posture constantly.

    ¡°Xiaoluo, don¡¯t move and hug me.¡±

    ¡°Stop, Xiaoluo. We¡¯re in the air now. If you move about, both of us may fall to our death.¡±

    ¡°Luoluo, just hold me tightly. Don¡¯t climb on me! My gosh, your chest is blocking my eyes...¡±

    Liu Feng felt extremely awkward now. Sikong Luo could not keep still. In order to stabilize her, Liu Feng suddenly grasped her buttocks. Unexpectedly, it felt good. But even so, Liu Feng still did not feel that anything was amiss.

    Because of this, Sikong Luo actually kept still, and waspletely rigid...

    They continued to fall, and circled around a mountain which looked like a giant¡¯s finger, before drifting away into the distance.

    Finally, theynded. To be exact, theynded on a tree. The parachute was suspended from a palm-like pine tree, which made Liu Feng¡¯s feet dangle one and a half meter from the ground.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± The extremely shy Sikong Luo jumped down from Liu Feng¡¯s arms.

    Sikong Luo had on a pair white touring shoes and stepped on the floor covered with pine needles, making a crisp clicking sound. As soon as she fell to the ground, she turned around, leaving her back toward Liu Feng.

    ¡°Xiaoluo, I find that you are a very lovely girl.¡± When Liu Feng said that, Sikong Luo obviously stiffened again.

    At that moment, two young men with extraordinarily strange hairstyles suddenly appeared on the hillside. The two guys were wearing identical ck windbreakers and their pockets were bulging. What was even more uneptable was that the two guys exchanged nces, and walked straight towards Sikong Luo, when they saw Liu Feng and Sikong Luo.

    ¡°Look, such a beautiful and delicate girl actually likes extreme sports, like skydiving. Where did she jump from?¡±

    ¡°Ha, it seems that this little girl is an expert of extreme sports. Look, her parachute is missing, and there¡¯s a fool hanging from the tree. Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Brother Feng was so angry that he almost cursed them. ¡°Have I provoked or offended you that you called me a fool, as soon as you saw me?¡±

    Sikong Luo¡¯s face was still red at this time, but her eyes became colder. She stared at the two young people, who were walking toward her, sping her skirts with her small hands.

    ¡°Girl, this is the South Slope of Shu, and it¡¯s not easy to walk down the mountain. Why don¡¯t youe to our house and have a rest?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right. Besides, we can also y games with you. And we¡¯ll take you down the mountain after the games are over. OK?¡±

    The two men with the very extraordinary and strange hairstyles hade up to Sikong Luo and surrounded her as they spoke, as if they wanted to force Sikong Luo to leave with them.,

    Sikong Luo¡¯s face had returned to normal at this time. She turned around and pointing to Liu Feng, ¡°How about him? He also needs rest.¡±

    Hearing what Sikong Luo said, Brother Feng was not angry anymore. It seemed that Liu Feng upied a very important position in the cool girl¡¯s heart.

    However... the two men with the very extraordinary and strange hairstyles showed slight disdain on their faces, when they heard this.

    ¡°He? Just let this fool hang on to the tree. He¡¯s of no use to us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, girl. We¡¯ll show you something interesting.¡±

    The two men with the very extraordinary and strange hairstyles exchanged nces for a second time, and then went up together, to grab Sikong Luo¡¯s arm. Their speed was very fast, and it was obvious that they were skilled in martial arts...

 Chapter 221 A Group of Powerful Guys

    <h4>Chapter 221 A Group of Powerful Guys</h4>

    ¡°Wow! You are so professional!¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and was ready to jump in to help.

    But before Liu Feng came, Sikong Luo was like a frightened female leopard and she pushed hard with both hands.

    Whooshing... Ah...

    The two rubes were suddenly thrown backward andnded hard and rolled straight down the hill. Especially, the young man on the right even let out a terrible scream.

    ¡°It was amazing to see that in person, though I knew it was such a powerful and brutal power.¡±

    Liu Feng mumbled to himself and cut the lines on the parachuting with the knife. Then hended on the ground.

    Those two rubes had already rolled out more than ten meters away. When they finally sat up, they were all shocked and exhausted.

    ¡°Poof! ¡±

    Liu Feng was amused when he looked at them, ¡°What two stupid idiots! Why are you guys rolling yourself after you said you were hanging me here? Haha!¡±

    ¡°Suck! How dare you say that we¡¯re idiots! Damn!¡±

    ¡°Fxxk you ! Stopughing! We fell down by ident! ¡±

    That two rubes seemed irritated by Liu Feng. They rushed forward again and directly to Liu Feng.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Come to hit me if you are bold enough!¡± Liu Feng rushed to them too, and said with a defiant sneer.

    ¡°What the fxxk, son of a bitch ! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°How dare a gigolo who ys X-sports challenge us without knowing who we are? You know what? You won¡¯t get any justice in this ce even if you are killed. ¡±

    The two rubes rushed to Liu Feng again, from both left and right. The left one punched directly to Liu Feng¡¯s chin and the right one hit him in the ribs with a hook.

    Liu Feng kept a defiant sneer on his face and waved both his hands, ¡°Losers, do you really think you can beat me with these skills? Let me show you what the real power is.

    p! p!

    Two loud and sharp ps were heard on the hill. Those two rubes¡¯ faces were flipped the other way, and they rolled down to the hill again under the force of inertia.

    ¡°Rolling away again...¡± Sikong Luo spoke it in her usual cold and sinct tone to strangers. But it was really mean and hurt when these three words came out of her mouth.

    ¡°What the fxx k? Is this girlughing at us? I swear I¡¯ll kill you shameless couple!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you really know who we are? How dare you pped us! I swear I¡¯ll let you die!¡±

    The two rubes struggled to their feet and tried to rush to Liu Feng again.

    p! p!

    They rolled again, and then...

    p! p!

    And again...

    And so, it was repeated six times, and the two rubes¡¯ faces had be swollen pig face.

    ¡°Holy shit! I don¡¯t want to do this again...His is too strong to beat down! ¡±

    ¡°Fxxk ! It wasn¡¯t we who beat him! It was we who rushed to get beaten!¡±

    Poor idiots seemed finally to have figured it out.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t even bother to take care of the two poor low IQ idiots. Brother Feng reached his hand and took Sikong Luo¡¯s little hand and stepped downhill, ¡°Let me take you home, my little Luo.¡±

    Um!

    Sikong Luo whispered and then followed Liu Feng quietly.

    The two rubes turned and ran frighteningly while they saw Liu Feng and Sikong Luo walking down the hill, scared as if they had been about to be eaten by Liu Feng.

    What made it even angrier was that they spoke hubris words as they ran away.

    ¡°Wait here! You¡¯re in trouble! How dare you beat us?¡±

    ¡°We are the real disciples of Shushan Sect, which is the strongest school in the Martial Arts world! I¡¯ll call my brothers toe to punish you two! ¡±

    As they ran away, Sikong Luo gently poked Liu Feng and said, ¡°These two are really dangerous. We¡¯d better leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did you see anything?¡±

    ¡°No, but my intuition. ¡±

    As Liu Feng and Sikong Luo chatted, the two rubes vanished without a trace.

    Liu Feng was usually sharp thinking, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to what Sikong Luo had said and kept walking on,

    Brother Feng was confused when he saw the rough roads down the hill. Truthfully, Liu Feng didn¡¯t know where the way down the mountain was, and only went by chance with experience.

    After 20 mins, there was a in with a lot of fog. Even with Liu Feng¡¯s eyesight he couldn¡¯t see very far, and could only dimly see a group of bamboo bungalows.

    ¡°There seems to be some people living there. Let¡¯s go over there and ask for the way.¡± Liu Feng took Sikong Luo¡¯s hand and quickened his pace.

    Sikong Luo kept following Liu Feng, but also mumbled: ¡°I do feel dangerous.¡±

    At the same time, arge group of people in the same ck coats rushed out from the fog.

    ¡°My brothers! My uncles! That¡¯s the two of them!¡±

    ¡°Especially the boy who beat us so badly!¡±

    The two rubes were at the head of the crowd. Their eyes went red as soon as they saw Liu Feng.

    ¡°Shit ¡±

    Liu Feng thumbed up to Sikong Luo and said: ¡°Luo, I admire your intuition! But don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t beat me no matter how many of them. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything when your brother Feng is here!¡±

    As soon as Liu Feng spoke, he stepped forward and blocked Sikong Luo behind him.

    Each one of them in the sudden appearance group looked very fierce. They didn¡¯t even try to figure out what was going on and directly gathered around Liu Feng, and some of them were still saying dirty words.

    ¡°Where do those foolse from? How dare you hurt people at our Shushan Sect? You¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t give him any chance to survive! An eye for an eye! Let¡¯s beat him out of shape! ¡±

    ¡°Only beat the man! After all, we are all gentlemen. We don¡¯t fight with women.¡±

    Liu Feng stayed calm when he faced these fierce guys, but there was a touch of solemn in his eyes.

    Even on the rough road where was surrounded by heavy fog, each of them was as fast as a smart monkey. Their every move revealed they were all terrors and made people feel scared.

    Bang!

    A middle-aged gnome came directly after Liu Feng. Liu Feng stepped forward and down into a controlled lunge position and a quick punch to the gnome. The two men banged their fists together. The violent impact caused that gnome to recoil, and Liu Feng had to take a few steps back, too.

    Swish...Swish...

    Straight after, five young men in their thirties pulled a soft sword from their waist and shot to Liu Feng from different directions.

    ¡°Damn it! The soft sword! And five lines of the swords!¡± Liu Feng was really shocked this time. These five guys¡¯ skills, speeds and abilities were not as good as Liu Feng, but the positions where they stood are really skillfully. Obviously, the position was the directions of five elements and alsobined with the lines of the swords. The power of thebination of the two made Liu Feng feel very knotty.

    Dangdang...

    At this moment, Liu Feng couldn¡¯t remain any of his power. His machete showed off. He kept swinging his machete while he went back again and even cut down one of the young man¡¯s soft sword.

    This soft sword became the fuse of Liu Feng¡¯s crisis.

    ¡°Foolish! How dare you broke my sword! Fellows! Kill him! ¡±

    ¡°Leave your life behind for you broke the sword of Shushan Sect! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Kill him! Do it!¡±

    Almost all of the fierce guys in ck coats jumped at him instantly.

    At this very moment, also the Yama felt confused. They are too violent, and their fighting was totally out of the order. Liu Feng was too powerless to fight back, and the only thing he could do was to go back again and again.

    ¡°My little Luo, they are too strong! Let me take you away! ¡±

    After struggling for a while, Liu Feng turned and picked Sikong Luo up. He ran fast as if he had oiled the soles of his feet. They flew ten meters away in a whoosh. And after several consecutive jumps, they disappeared in the fog.

    ¡°Wanna run away? You can easily run away from me after all this trouble? Do you think me, Li Xianyu, the Legend of Shushan, is just a doll?¡± A loud voice gently arose in the air. In a whoosh, a dark shadow like a meteor chased after Liu Feng¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 222 Li Xianyu Accepted Apprentice and Set Liu Feng up

    <h4>Chapter 222 Li Xianyu epted Apprentice and Set Liu Feng up</h4>

    ¡°Li...is Uncle Xianyu!¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong. The rtionship between uncle and our master is inharmonious. How can he help us?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, don¡¯t you get it? Uncle doesn¡¯t want us to hunt the shameless couple down.¡±

    When Li Xianyu introduced himself, those who belonged to the Shushan Sect came to a halt. These doughty tough guys who forced Liu Feng to run away felt extremely embarrassed and indignant now.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back and find the master to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Right, that guy beat our men and broke our swords. This¡¯ll never be over.¡±

    Two middle-aged elders in the crowdmunicated with each other, and then took everyone to turn away.

    The tough crowd stepped into the cloud-shrouded bamboo houses and stopped in front of the innermost bamboo house.

    ¡°Master, someone broke into the Nanshu Slope. He not only wounded our disciples, but also broke Xiao Li¡¯s sword.¡±

    ¡°We beg you to dispense justice. Uncle Li Xianyu poked his nose into it. We dare not to continue pursuing.¡±

    Squeak!

    The simple door of the bamboo house opened suddenly after the two words of Li Xianyu emerged.

    ¡°I know more clearly than anybody what kind of quality you have possessed. Stop messing around and get back to do what you should do.¡± A woman¡¯s voice rose from the bamboo house, which contained the might of dominant females. However, the sound was awfully pleasant.

    ¡°Master, he...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    One disciple of Shushan Sect wanted to say something but being shrunk by the word ¡°Get out¡±. Nobody dared to talk nonsense anymore. All dispersed despondently.

    After the crowd dispersed, a woman with long hair down to the waist came out from the bamboo house.

    Simply judging from the appearance, it was hard to tell how old this woman was. Herplexion was really white and smooth like girls¡¯ delicate skin. She was in great shape. She¡¯s 1.70 meters high, her breasts weren¡¯t exaggeratedly bosomy, and her butt was not so booty, but overall it gave afortable impression to others.

    She dressed up in red, red windbreaker, red pants, and a pair of red sneakers, which gave people a sense of bold and unrestrained enthusiasm.

    However, there was a kind of vicissitudes in her eyes, though she was such a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Li Xianyu, you disappeared for two years. You finally showed up again. Hmm, how interesting!¡± One cold smile streaked slightly through the woman¡¯s face. ¡°What you owed me, Nangong Xue, sooner orter you¡¯d have to pay.¡±

    After saying this, Nangong Xue took a step slightly, leaping up like a red fairy.

    The height of this leaping was at least up to more than four meters. Her action was lightsome, just like the beauty of dance. After flying forward nearly ten meters, Nangong Xue stepped on the branch of an old pine tree. She treaded slightly, and only the pine branches, which size was like fingers, were down faintly, and then upsprang at its convenience.

    Depending on the force of rebound, Nangong Xue became a red shadow, and leaped up again. She disappeared without a trace after a few jumps.

    If the ordinary people caught sight of the scene, it was afraid that they¡¯d call this woman goddess. This kind of lightness skill would never be achieved even Liu Feng disyed the First Lightness Move of Seven Buddhist Fist Positions.

    At this moment, Brother Feng didn¡¯t know where he was. Old and dead trees were around him, and it became more difficult to walk on the path.

    A tall and strong middle-aged man with a beard behind him chased him tightly. No matter how fast Liu Feng ran, the beard could leisurely keep a suitable distance from him.

    ¡°Bloke, how dare you to make a mess of Shushan, and want to just run away?¡±

    The beard was exactly Li Xianyu. He chased and yelled at: ¡°I neither want to talk nonsense with you, nor want your money. You just let the girl who you caught go, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Sh*t!

    Once Liu Feng heard that Li Xianyu wanted him to let Luo go, his footsteps elerated again. However, Luo couldn¡¯t run. Even if she had been talented, she would have never practiced kung fu. How could she keep up with Liu Feng¡¯s speed?

    Liu Feng had no choice but to simply carry her on the shoulder. While Sikong Luo hung on the Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder, she only felt the wind whooshing along her ears, and the scenery of surroundings disced rapidly.

    ¡°What the f**k? How can you carry her on the shoulder? Put the girl down.¡± Li Xianyu also speeded up. After the middle-aged beard elerated, he treaded severely on the ground. The ground made bangs, which even made Liu Feng ahead feel the vibrations from the toe to the head.

    How horrible the strength of his legs was? In Liu Feng¡¯s perception, the one who chased him might be inferior to his master and master¡¯s wives, but the strength was definitely iparable for him.

    ¡°Lad, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Li Xianyu chased and made terms with Liu Feng at the same time. ¡°What about leaving the girl to me and I¡¯ll teach you a fist position. How do you like it?¡±

    Liu Feng cursed without turning his head back: ¡°You rollback calf. What do you think of me? A man who will let you scourge a clean girl, just for a fist position? How shameless you are!¡±

    ¡°F**k. I just observe that this girl has great bones and talent, which makes me want to take her as an apprentice. Why am I shameless?¡±

    Li Xianyu was also anxious. He chased and yelled at: ¡°If I really have evil intentions, I will catch you up with a few steps for your speed is so slow? Judging from your kung fu, I¡¯ll kill you in three moves after I catch you? If I really want to scourge this girl, you...¡±

    ¡°Brother, please stop. I think this man is more powerful than you. You cannot beat him in running.¡± By now Sikong Luo leaned against Liu Feng¡¯s back, whispering softly: ¡°My intuition tells me that this man doesn¡¯t have evil intentions.¡±

    All right. Liu Feng this time believed the girl¡¯s intuition. He stopped with a thud and turned around.

    Then Sikong Luo jumped down from his shoulder. Both seemed to be cid when faced Li Xianyu who caught up.

    Zapping!

    Li Xianyu, who chased them thirty meters away, made one tread severely. Then the whole person was just like a humanoid cannonball, jumping in front of them in a whoosh.

    Ahem!

    Facing this kind of powerful person, Brother Feng could only make two coughs. ¡°Well, bro, your kung fu is really great.¡±

    Li Xianyu said without modesty: ¡°Right, my kung fu is excellent. I can be in the top ten all over China.¡± ¡°Little girl, if you are my apprentice, your kung fu will undoubtedly be super powerful and better than the guy you¡¯re with now.¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Sikong Luo looked up at Liu Feng. ¡°Can I learn kung fu from him?¡±

    Liu Feng asked her: ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±

    Sikong Luo nodded vigorously. ¡°I want to learn, and I want to learn the powerful kung fu, and then I can revenge for him and help you, brother.¡±

    Li Xianyu stood opposite them. He looked at Sikong Luo, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°That¡¯s right. The girl is really clever. Being my apprentice, I can assure you that you will make three years of small sess in martial arts, five years of a big one, and within ten years you will be...¡±

    Sikong Luo interrupted Li Xianyu, saying coldly: ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. One year is enough. I learn things fast, and one year is really enough.¡±

    ¡°A year!¡±

    The beard on the Li Xianyu¡¯s chin curled up. He pointed at his nose, saying: ¡°I, Boxing Legend of Shushan, fight freely in martial arts of China by virtue of a set of wonderful fist and sword skills. You said you could learn all my kung fu in a year?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡± Sikong Luo nodded.

    Liu Feng also said smilingly: ¡°I think that one year is enough. I¡¯m afraid that Luo can rely on intuition to learn kung fu, and she doesn¡¯t need to take it seriously. To be honest, Yu, I know that I¡¯m no match for you, otherwise, I will feel worried about handing Luo over to you.¡±

    ¡°F**k, don¡¯t be worried. Now you have the capacity due to having the master. You find your master and the eldership to inquire about me. Mentioning me, Li Xianyu, all your masters and the eldership will give a thumb up. My kung fu and quality are extremely fair and square in the world of martial arts.¡± Li Xianyu boasted for a while, and then took a step towards Sikong Luo. ¡°Little girl, follow me. You¡¯ll formally acknowledge me as your master when we arrive at my ce.¡±

    Sikong Luo nodded. Then Li Xianyu caught the shoulder of Luo and stepped forward severely. Both of them came out dozens of meters with a bang.

    At the same time, a red shadow fell from the sky. It was Nangong Xue. ¡°Li Xianyu, my great junior fellow apprentice, why don¡¯t you stay and talk to your senior?¡±

    Li Xianyu yelled without turning back: ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve nothing to talk to you. Don¡¯t you just want my chart of sword boxing? I don¡¯t possess it now, so don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    ¡°You bastard.¡±

    Nangong Xue chased up, and her actions were like the rainbow in the sky. ¡°You don¡¯t have the chart of sword boxing. You¡¯ve lived for fifty years but still don¡¯t know how to lie. I¡¯ll fight with you until I die if you don¡¯t hand it over today.¡±

    They just had said a few words and had already disappeared out of Liu Feng¡¯s sight.

    Then the sound of Li Xianyu came faintly from the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t have the chart of boxing. I¡¯ve given it to that guy. I promised him that I would use a fist position to exchange for the girl to be my apprentice. I always keep my words.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Liu Feng stood there with a sneer. ¡°You mentioned that your quality is extremely fair and square, but you¡¯re full of craps. I...¡±

    Liu Feng stopped talking when he spoke of ¡°I¡±. When he touched his waist, he didn¡¯t know when a blue book with a string of nails was in his belt.¡±

    Liu Feng took the blue book out. Four characters were on the cover-Shushan Sword Boxing.

    Then Liu Feng opened the book, in which he was totally attracted by the first three pages of pictures in actions. Liu Feng was a real expert in the level of force dispersing. Whether a martial art was profound and valuable, he could definitely distinguish it at a nce.

    It was pretty sure that the chart of Shushan sword boxing was absolutely inscrutable. It might be more powerful than the Seven Buddhist Fist Positions if it was profound suitably.

    Suddenly there was the angry scream of Nangong Xue from the distance when Liu Feng confirmed that. ¡°Li Xianyu, you bastard. You can run away for a while, but not for a lifetime. All right, didn¡¯t you say that the chart of boxing was on that guy? I¡¯lle after him now. If he doesn¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. You trapped me!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng cursed him thousands of times in his heart.

 Chapter 223 Starting a Feud

    <h4>Chapter 223 Starting a Feud</h4>

    Ran!

    At this time, Liu Feng had no other choice. This woman not only dared to hunt Li Xianyu, but also mastered lightness skill. Brother Feng couldn¡¯t be stupid enough to reveal and show off his identity?Yama the Big Boss.

    However, Liu Feng only ran for less than three minutes before he heard the sound of wind sweeping clothes behind him.

    ¡°Young man, you couldn¡¯t escape. You¡¯d better hand over the book of boxing and give up struggling. If you tamely hand over it, I could promise that you won¡¯t feel the pain.¡± The voice of Nangong Xue was heard 30 meters away from him.

    F**k!

    On hearing that, Liu Feng was really out of anger. If the woman had agreed to settle things through discussion, Brother Feng might have handed it over wisely since he indeed couldn¡¯t beat her. Well, ording to the woman, he would just be killed by her without pain. D*mn it. If he would die in any case, why should Brother Feng obediently surrender?

    ¡°You old woman, what the hell do you think I have the f**king book of boxing?¡± Liu Feng put more strength into his stride and rushed out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hunt for Li Xianyu?¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, how dare you to call me an old woman? Now I¡¯ll turn you into a dead boy!¡± Nangong Xue shouted.

    At the same time, the wind whistled behind Liu Feng with the faint perfume of a woman.

    ¡°Want to kill me? I¡¯ll fight fiercely with you!¡± Liu Feng suddenly turned around, gathered all his strength and threw a punch in the direction of the wind.

    Also, Nangong Xue pped him with her jade-like, dedicate hands.

    There was a bang as his fist and her palm ran foul of each other. At that time, only Liu Feng could exactly tell how powerful her little palm was. Brother Feng, who used to fall his enemy with a single blow, was like a stringless kite at the moment. He flew out backward with his feet off the ground.

    ¡°D*mn it. What a violent woman! Half of my body is numb.¡± Liu Feng gritted his teeth in midair. His right hand was swollen and there were at least three blue veins that thick as little finger on the back of his hand.

    What¡¯s more, just like taking a ne, Liu Feng was flying backward at a speed that was definitely faster than running.

    Also, because of this sudden eleration, the distance between Liu Feng and Nangong Xue further increased.

    Swoosh...

    Liu Feng continuously did three somersaults in the air. As soon asnding on his feet, he sped up with the help of the inertial force and went on running forward.

    ¡°Run? If I let you go today, I should no longer be called Nangong Xue.¡± Having failed to kill Liu Feng in one move, she decided to chase after him again.

    Liu Feng had gone through countless life and death battles since he started his career. And he never despaired even when the armed enemiesunched a converging attack in several columns. However, in the face of this woman, Brother Feng indeed felt that an icy chill enveloped his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t escape from her, not to say beat her. The most important thing of all, this woman was totally unreasonable. In other words, she turned a deaf ear to his reasoning.

    In order to escape, Liu Feng basically took the most difficult course. Wherever he went, there were either many trees or steep hills. And the way Brother Feng chose to escape was bypassing the trees and leaping the puddles.

    Truly, as it was written long ago, ¡°Such travelling to Shu is harder than scaling the blue sky.¡± However, theplexy of ground here provided thest natural defense for Liu Feng at this moment.

    Even if Liu Feng ran in this way, he was caught by Nangong Xue only five minutester with her palm approaching again. ¡°Little bastard, let¡¯s see how you could survive this time.¡±

    ¡°I just won¡¯t die whatever happens.¡± Liu Feng turned around again and threw a punch with the first level of boxing furnace.

    Bang!

    The collision energy of this time doubled. Liu Feng also flew out backward two times as fast as he didst time, with a stream of blood spouting from his mouth in the midair.

    ¡°Boxing furnace?¡±

    Right at this moment, Nangong Xue paused and said curiously, ¡°You haveprehended boxing furnace even at the stage of force dispersing. Who might have the ability to teach so excellent an apprentice?¡±

    With this opportunity, Liu Feng flew far away from her again. Onnding on the ground, he turned around and ran. ¡°Stop chasing after me, you old woman. You just found that I hadprehended boxing furnace, which means that I also belong to a sect. Besides, my sect is extremely powerful, so don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Since you just struck me, we have be enemies now. So, I won¡¯t let you have the opportunity to return to your sect.¡± After saying that, Nangong Xue rose with a spring and rushed again.

    D*mned it!

    Liu Feng almost spat out blood once more. He seldom mentioned his sect, which turned out to exin why he must die.

    In the meantime, Li Xianyu had led Sikong Luo to an isted peak. In the domain of Shu, there were countless vertical isted peaks of this kind. On the summit located two small bamboo houses.

    Li Xianyu sat down to drink a cup of tea in front of the bamboo house on the left side. Sikong Luo, who hadpleted the ceremony of inviting teaching, just stood in front of him.

    ¡°Master, my brother will be all right, won¡¯t he?¡± Sikong Luo asked in a cold voice and stared at Li Xianyu with her calm unwavering eyes.

    Li Xianyu replied slowly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I just practiced physiognomy for him and it showed that nobody could easily hurt him.¡±

    ¡°But your senior sister apprentice was chasing after him.¡±

    ¡°Calm down. You don¡¯t need to worry. I led Nangong Xue to chase after him on purpose, which is also a test for him.¡±

    Li Xianyu took a sip of tea and muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯m most good at martial arts. As for practicing physiognomy, Ick confidence... Hoping that I was right this time!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    There was a light of confidence in Sikong Luo¡¯s unwavering eyes. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Could...could you teach me martial arts? I hope that I could help my brother as soon as I get goodmand of it.¡±

    ¡°No problem. But you should start with the foundation. First of all, I¡¯ll teach you how to stand on the sword stake. You should feel your internal strength before we go to the next step.¡± Saying that, Li Xianyu stood up. At this moment, the man with long beard suddenly showed his incisive temperament like drawing the de of sword.

    Bang!

    Ten minutester, Liu Feng was hit by Nangong Xue once again and flew out. Liu Feng was in a miserable condition with his sleevespletely blown to pieces. Not only his face was extremely pale, but his corner of mouth and chin were stained with blood.

    However, this time, Liu Feng failed to escape with the help of inertial force because he flew out in the direction of a vertical cliff.

    At a stretch, Liu Feng endeavored to do four back-somersaults in the air. Then he managed to steady himself andnded on the ground. By this time, half of his right foot was off the cliff with a little heap of stones falling downward.

    ¡°Stop! If you continue, I will throw out this book of boxing.¡± In such desperate straits, Liu Feng finally brought out the Shushan Sword Boxing and stretched out his hand over the cliff.

    Following him, Nangong Xue suddenly stopped. With her long hair dancing in the air, the woman in a red coat was as beautiful as the me spirit. But Liu Feng thought of her only as a devil.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Nangong Xue stared at the book of boxing in Liu Feng¡¯s hand and said drily, ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me. Ick patience.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need more patience, because in the future....¡± A faint sickly smile flickered across Liu Feng¡¯s lips. He suddenly yelled at someone behind Nangong Xue, ¡°Li Xianyu, why don¡¯t you strike her? You have only one chance.¡±

    ¡°Li Xianyu?¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly shined with a re of fury. Immediately, she returned around.

    Bang!

    Then a pistol shot rang out.

    On his right hand was the Dark Lord. Liu Feng clearly knew that he might only have this chance to kill Nangong Xue. If he failed this time, perhaps he would never have another opportunity.

    After several duels with Nangong Xue, Brother Feng, who had always made every bullet count, even couldn¡¯t steadily hold his pistol. Thus, when Nangong Xue turned around, he found that something just blew up with blood on her buttocks.

    The strong power of Dark Lord pistol left the woman suddenly staggering forward. Blood then trickled from the wound on her buttocks...

    ¡°Still alive? D*mn it. A blood feud just started.¡± His hand was trembling as he put away the pistol.

    At the same time, Nangong Xue turned around with hands on her buttocks. ¡°Little bastard, I promise. You will soon have a kind of better-being-dead-than-being-alive feeling.¡±

 Chapter 224 Give Your Figure a Thumbs-up!

    <h4>Chapter 224 Give Your Figure a Thumbs-up!</h4>

    ¡°Heh heh, ha ha, it¡¯s just...an ident. I mean I didn¡¯t mean to shoot your ass. Could you believe me?¡± Liu Feng scratched his head with a harmless smile on his face.

    ¡°Believe you? Tell me another one!¡± Nangong Xue was about to explode at this time. As the leader of Shushan Sect, she was a hermit expert in the true sense, who always disdained to use guns with contempt towards thermal weapons. Today, however, she was actually wounded with a gun. To be more urate, her ass was hurt! That was indeed beyond her tolerance.

    Whoosh!

    As the palm of Nangong Xue approaching again, Liu Feng felt something just shed across his eyes.

    Brother Feng realized that he couldn¡¯t y hardball this time, not to say he couldn¡¯t be hit by her. Then, Brother Feng made up his mind. He returned around, and, in a whoosh, jumped off the cliff.

    Even if Liu Feng reacted extremely fast and jumped immediately, he could still feel a gust of horrible wind blowing above his head. The strength even made Liu Feng feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°Jumping? Boy, you wanna y rough?¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s voice echoed over the cliff. In the meantime, Liu Feng quickly fell and soon sank into the mountain mist under the cliff.

    Bang...

    While falling, Liu Feng suddenly raised his right hand, which almost exhausted his strength. A thin, red string shot out beneath his wrist and twined round a crooked neck tree growing on the vertical cliff.

    The force of gravity was so fierce that he could hear the crash of string when it was pulled tight. Brother Feng broke out in a sudden, cold sweat from the scare.

    Fortunately, the red string did not really break. After swinging a few times on the vertical cliff, Liu Feng¡¯s body finally stabilized.

    ¡°That was close.¡± Liu Feng looked down. At this time, he was less than twenty meters away from the bottom. If he had acted two secondster, he would have been crushed to pieces this time.

    At the bottom of the cliff, there were four or five water pools of different sizes. These so-called pools, in fact, were hot springs. The fog-enveloped cliffs might have something to do with the water spray rising from these hot springs below.

    Liu Feng had been hanging in the air for five minutes before he recovered his strength. If Nangong Xue had been here at this time, she would certainly have been shocked. Since on Liu Feng¡¯s right wrist, there was a thin flesh-colored wrist guard, from which the red string just shot out. This was also one of his life preservation cards.

    At this time, Liu Feng found that there was a bank of Virginia creepers about five meters away from him. The creepers were vibrant with bright green vines and without a dry leaf. It was probably because of the hot springs, which made the temperature here higher than in other ces.

    Huh!

    Liu Feng observed the surrounding environment, and suddenly found a cave of 1.5 meters in diameter behind the Virginia creepers. Only from Liu Feng¡¯s altitude angle could he find this cave, which might not be seen from any other angle.

    ¡°Sh*t! It might be more dangerous if I go on now. Besides, I am so exhausted. Why not have a rest first in the cave?¡± Liu Feng gritted his teeth and made every effort to swing his body from side to side.

    After much turning and struggling, Liu Feng finally climbed to the entrance of the cave and drilled in without hesitation.

    The cave was dark and damp but had real ample space. It was just like a pot-bellied water bottle. After entering the cave, Liu Feng immediately took out three silver needles and began to heal himself.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng blew out a long, foul breath. His internal injuries caused by Nangong Xue were basically harmless.

    At this moment, Brother Feng twisted his head by ident, and then what he saw made his hair stand on end.

    Liu Feng found that in the depths of the cave, unexpectedly sat a... a skeleton. In front of the skeletonid a curled sheepskin.

    ¡°D*mn it. Is it like the plot of martial arts films? I just jumped off the cliff and got the martial arts manual?¡± Liu Feng climbed further into the cave and picked up the sheepskin.

    There were three pictures and a line of small letters on the sheepskin. Nobody knew how long the sheepskin had been there. But the handwriting was barely legible.

    ¡°Are these thest three moves of ¡°Shushan Sword Boxing¡±?¡±

    After carefully reading the patterns on the sheepskin, Liu Feng was totally confused. The records of these three moves seemed to have nothing special. In his opinion, these moves were not so awesome.

    Then, Liu Feng took out the chart of ¡°Shushan Sword Boxing¡± given by Li Xianyu and began topare them carefully.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes gradually brightened. ¡°That¡¯s it! The illustrated chart of boxing indeed left out three moves. Though thest three moves seem ordinary, they could be more exquisite than the Seven-Style Buddha Boxing ifbined with previous moves and the unique cultivation method of sword boxing!¡±

    It took Liu Feng nearly an hour toe to this conclusion. Within this hour, thanks to Brother Feng¡¯s wisdom, he had remembered all the moves on the chart of sword boxing. Also, he almost memorized the cultivation method.

    ...

    ¡°Genius! You are quite a genius! I really didn¡¯t bet on the wrong horse.¡±

    The master with beard, right on the single mountain peak where Li Xianyu was, was excited with shining eyes.

    Sikong Luo was standing on a sword stake, with her body slightly rising and falling.

    She was also drawing little circles with her fingers. It seemed that some strange fluctuations were exuded outwards from her small body.

    ¡°So, I just felt my internal strength, right?¡±

    Sikong Luo appeared to be asking Li Xianyu or just talking to herself. ¡°Master is indeed a liar. He said that it was difficult for ordinary people to feel internal strength. But it¡¯s rather easy to feel my internal strength, which makes me feel extremely good. It makes me rxed. And I feel like I have an inexhaustible supply of strength.¡±

    Li Xianyu did not care about Sikong Luo by saying that he was a liar. He even nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Continue to rx yourself and feel your internal strength. When you have mastered the skills of internal strength, I will teach you the first-ss kungfu of breathing exercises, swordsmanship, and boxing. In the future, you might score sess well beyond me.¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Sikong Luo answered, continuing to stand on the sword stake.

    Li Xianyu walked around his precious disciple for several times. Then he looked up at the sky and said proudly, ¡°This girl could inherit my shoes. Three moves were left out in the chart of ¡°Shushan Sword Boxing¡±. If she is really talented, I will teach her thest three moves.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In the cave of the vertical cliff, Liu Feng blew out another long, foul breath. After performing the cultivation method on the chart of sword boxing for one time, he just fully refreshed himself. It was almost certain that this must be one of the superb cultivation methods in Wulin.

    ¡°Predecessor, thank you! I have learnt the best kungfu of your sect, so in the future, I will definitely help you carry forward the sword boxing of Shushan.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around, sped hands towards the skeleton and put the sheepskin back. There was no need to take away the relics of a dead person since he could already memorize thest three moves.

    Havingpletely recovered, Liu Feng returned to the entrance of the cave. On present form, he had no problem directly jumping down from twenty meters high.

    However, when reaching the entrance of the cave, Liu Feng did not move. That was because he saw a red figure standing in front of a hot spring at the base of the cliff.

    No one knew exactly when Nangong Xue got to the bottom of the cliff. She stood by the hot spring with the rising mist prating her clothes. It seemed that she was contemting something.

    ¡°s!¡±

    After a long time, Nangong Xue gave a deep sigh and said in a resentful tone, ¡°Master, I was adopted by you when I was three years old. And I have been on the Shushan mountain for more than thirty years. Why didn¡¯t you teach me the most powerful sword boxing? Li Xianyu, my junior fellow apprentice, took you as his master when he was thirty years old. Is he really more talented than me? As his senior sister apprentice, I am much younger than him.¡±

    Nangong Xue¡¯s voice was not loud. But Liu Feng could hear clearly because the sound was transmitted upwards and he had a good ear.

    ¡°So, she is actually young, while her junior fellow apprentice, Li Xianyu, turns out to be an old man.¡± Liu Feng muttered quietly.

    Then, Liu Feng found Nangong Xue, who had been standing next to a hot spring, finally started to move. As the woman squared her shoulders, the red windbreaker slipped down her body. She then gently unbuckled and loosened the belt around her waist...

    Ssh!

    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng swallowed and whispered, ¡°D*mn it. I am still watching. This...this...this...I dere that I am not a voyeur. You took off your clothes all by yourself.¡±

    If Nangong Xue had heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, she might have exploded with fury.

    Within moments, Nangong Xue was naked. Her body was so well proportioned, and her skin was as smooth as satin.

    The only fly in the ointment was that there were some blood and several tiny holes on her buttocks. One should me it on Liu Feng¡¯s Dark Lord pistol.

    However, thanks to martial arts and her ability to control muscle, the wound healed quickly. Probably, it wouldn¡¯t leave any scar in the near future.

    ¡°Perfect. Her breasts are not big, but ample. Her butt is not very upturned, but tight. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s pink...What a charming woman!¡± Liu Feng swallowed again and made somements.

    Then, Nangong Xue stepped into the hot spring. She huddled herself up in the water, with a string of bubbles rising from the water and her long hair dancing on the waves.

    ¡°This is an opportunity.¡± Liu Feng did not want to squat in the small cave waiting for the woman to leave. Only God knew how long an expert would spend on taking a bath.

    In one big jump, Liu Feng fell on the ground as lightly as a cat did. In the whole process, Liu Feng didn¡¯t make any noise.

    As soon as Liu Fengnded on the feet, he ran towards the pool like an arrow. The pile of red clothes fallen on the ground was scooped up by him. Liu Feng could feel the warm and fragrance remained on Nangong Xue¡¯s clothes

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    However, at this moment, Nangong Xue suddenly popped out from the water.

    Without stopping, Liu Feng struck the ground fiercely and rushed out for more than ten meters. ¡°Hi, Nangong Xue, we met again! I think we don¡¯t need to fight from now on, since you have been so frank with me. I believe we could be friends, or bosom friends.¡±

    ¡°Ah...! D*mn it!¡± Nangong Xue was so angry that her eyes shed red. She got up from the spring suddenly, with streams of warm water slipping down her white skin.

    Liu Feng was just looking back at her, and then he gave a thumbs-up to Nangong Xue. ¡°You have a curvy figure and fair skin. I would give your figure the thumbs-up!¡±

    ¡°You wretch! I promise I will kill you...¡±

    Click!

    Nangong Xue blushed with shame. Her body had never been seen by any man, today, however, had been seen by this shameless guy.

    Nangong Xuepletely lost for words when Liu Feng held up his telephone and clicked to capture her. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I will share your photo into WeChat Moments and let a group of people give your figure a thumbs-up. Is that OK?¡±

 Chapter 225 Four days ago, goodbye!

    <h4>Chapter 225 Four days ago, goodbye!</h4>

    ¡°You go to hell!¡±

    Nangong Xue flew into a shameful rage. She jumped out of the water and pounced on Liu Feng, too furious to notice if she was properly dressed or not.

    At this time, Liu Feng had run to the front of a hidden mountain road. This road was found before he jumped down the cave. Liu Feng suspected that Nangong Xue came down here from this road.

    ¡°Nangong Xue, please stop chasing after me. If you insist, I will tear all your clothes into pieces and let you go back Shushan Sect with a bare ass. Your disciples and followers will probably like this beautiful scenery of you running in the nude.¡±

    ¡°Bastard...¡±

    Nangong Xue was dizzy with anger. She turned her back, jumping into another hot spring with an oath. This fierce woman was overwhelmed by shame, which prevented her from catching up with Liu Feng.

    ¡°Haha, silly woman.¡±

    Liu Feng had run up the mountain track by then, and he disappeared within a few steps. But his voice came into her ear, ¡°If I were you, I would have followed up and killed you even if I had torn up your clothes. Wouldn¡¯t you run back with my clothes on after killing me?

    F**k!

    Nangong Xue swore furiously in the hot spring and felt a burst of dizziness.

    ¡°You little bastard, I won¡¯t hunt you down anymore. Leave me my clothes.¡± Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s voice drifting away, Nangong Xue screamed with anger and shame.

    Liu Feng¡¯s voices from afar fell lightly on her head, ¡°Come and get it yourself. I threw it on the side of the road. Also, I took your bellyband. A modern woman would rarely wear a belly band. I could use it as a souvenir.¡±

    Aah!

    The dignified Nangong Xue felt a gust of darkness covering her eyes, almost spitting blood out of her mouth.

    Half an hourter, Nangong Xue got dressed and stood under a withered tree, with two sexy red lips trembling.

    Though she got her clothes back, her red windbreaker was gone. Also, only she knew that she didn¡¯t wear any underwear.

    ¡°Little bast*rd, if I hadn¡¯t made an oath in front of my master that I would never enter into the profane society and protect Shushan for my life, I would have followed you into the secr world and peeled the skin off your body. Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and she turned away.

    After an hour, Nangong Xue walked back to the bamboo houses of the Shushan Sect and headed straight for her house.

    However, when she went back to bamboo house, a group of Shushan Sect disciples was also there.

    To make Nangong Xuepletely speechless, these fierce men were fiddling with a red windbreaker and kept on chatting...

    ¡°My god, this is indeed our master¡¯s windbreaker. But the letters on it...¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be more obvious? ¡®Xue, that was awesome. I will never forget your breasts, your lips and hips.¡¯ But you left in a hush, so I send this windbreaker back to you, in fear that you might catch a cold.¡¯ The letter was inscribed: Your most handsome Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Can our master be that kind of woman? I doubt that it was someone demeaning our master deliberately.¡±

    ¡°The windbreaker is here anyway. The skills that our master has would never allow anyone to have her clothes if she didn¡¯t take them off on purpose.¡±

    Nangong Xue felt darkness covering her eyes again. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Feng to do this.

    This windbreaker was, of course, delivered by Liu Feng. Brother Feng was hunted by Nangong Xue along the road and almost beaten to disability. Things wouldn¡¯t end that easily for a man with Brother Feng¡¯s temper.

    Therefore, Liu Feng sent back this windbreaker with his letters on it. He also made some noise deliberately to attract those aggressive men of Shushan Sect.

    ¡°Shut up, all of you.¡±

    Holding her anger, Nangong Xue walked to the front of the bamboo house.

    The wolves of Shushan Sect turned into docile sheep in front of their master. They withdrew with fear as fast as possible, even afraid of lifting their heads.

    Nangong Xue picked up her windbreaker and walked into the bamboo house. ¡°I was set up today. You little monkeys should better pay attention to this. If anyone said anything behind my back about this, don¡¯t me me for turning you into a disabled man.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After this collective response, the group of Shushan Sect men disappeared hurriedly.

    After entering the bamboo house, Nangong Xue grabbed tightly at her windbreaker. Looking at the dancing characters on her clothes, she was biting her teeth into pieces.

    Huh!

    All of a sudden, she felt something in the pocket of this windbreaker.

    A red pair of briefs appeared in her hands, and a square object was wrapped in it.

    ¡°My briefs... Damn it! There were characters on it!

    Nangong Xue¡¯s hair was static-straight because of her extreme anger. That was her underwear, and there was a letter for her: For an old, unwanted virgin like you, Brother Feng gives you a vibrator as a gift. It¡¯s going to be off the hook.

    ¡°Vibrator. You bast*rd!¡± Nangong Xue looked at the square object. She couldn¡¯t figure out what it was made of, and there was a second meter on it. When Nangong Xue spotted the stopwatch, it read ¡°0:03¡±, within three seconds, it would return to zero.

    This nce scared the hell out of Nangong Xue. She was secluded but not cut off from the outside world. Of course, she knew this was a time bomb!

    Nangong Xue flew out the bamboo window in a sh.

    Immediately afterward, a blow destroyed the second floor of the delicate bamboo house.

    Nangong Xue was driven crazy at the scene of rising smoke and the destroyed bamboo house. ¡°Little bast*rd, I decide to enter the world, and I will find you, grind your bones into ashes and let them go with the wind. You bast*rd, asshole, I will kill you or die trying!¡±

    Nangong Xue¡¯s voice wandered above bamboo houses...

    Ahchoo, ahchoo!

    By the time, Liu Feng had found his way running quickly down the hills. Suddenly he sneezed, ¡°F**k, someone must be cursing me. It must be that fierce woman. Huh, she thinks that I am easy to be bullied? I have enough equipment to blow you into pieces, if I have enough time.¡±

    Liu Feng was glowing with pride at that time. He ignored that he had made another tough enemy for his temper and revenge.

    After getting out of Shushan, Liu Feng asked directions along the way and entered a small county by dawn.

    He changed his clothes and enjoyed a square meal in the town, and then took the 1 AM night train back to the East China Sea.

    It would take at least neen hours for this train to arrive at Donghai City. Fortunately, Liu Feng booked a soft berth ticket. After boarding and entering into hispartment, Brother Feng plunged into his bed and fell asleep.

    Four hours after, the sky was slightly lit up. The train paused at some station for a while, soon it started again. There were some sounds of high heels stepping on the ground, following with a mild fragrance of women perfume. A woman with a silver purse walked into Liu Feng¡¯spartment.

    This woman sat across Liu Feng¡¯s berth immediately after entering thepartment. Liu Feng squint his eyes and caught a nce of her body shape. She was wearing a fur coat and he could see the exquisite camisole inside. Though in her thirties, her skin was not loose but remained fair and moist. Her charm lied in her unique, young married women mour.

    This woman was a beauty, but in distress. She seemed to be trying to approach Liu Feng but appeared to be hesitant.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Liu Feng sat up and opened his eyes.

    ¡°I, I, please, help me, I...¡± The woman was encouraged by his inquiry and sat on Liu Feng¡¯s berth.

    Right at this time, noisy footsteps came from the train aisle.

    Soon, three men in suits rushed aggressively into thepartment.

    ¡°Found you finally, b*tch.¡±

    ¡°Run, run for your life again. Let¡¯s see where dare you to run? ¡±

    ¡°Give me that thing, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Vicious words came out of their mouths as the three men surrounded the woman. The man in the front took out a switch-de knife from his pocket.

    Ka!

    The knife flicked open in his hands and the man swung it before the woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hubby, they threaten me, I, I...¡± The woman was anxious, and possibly because of fear, she drilled into Liu Feng¡¯s arms and called him hubby.

    ¡°Hubby?¡±

    ¡°F**k! B*tch, you have a husband but still used your body attraction to steal things from our boss. You both deserve death.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Disable the man and take back the woman with the thing.¡±

    The three men jumped on to Liu Feng while talking.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to mind this matter, nor did he want to be used as a protector. But he didn¡¯t have the choice because he was about to be beaten.

    Liu Feng put his arm around her chest and drew her behind. He felt her breasts and they felt good and rather not fakes.

    Ah!

    The woman whispered a moan and blushed immediately by his pinch.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Right at this time the man with the switch-de knife had arrived near already. Aiming at Liu Feng¡¯s chest, the knife was about to run into his body.

    However, a 43-yard big footnded on his face before the knife pricked in.

    The other two men were still heading forward while they suddenly found theirpanion fell straight backward.

    ¡°What, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I saw nothing.¡±

    Bang bang!

    That was right. They didn¡¯t spot how their friend was knocked down. Moreover, they also didn¡¯t realize how Liu Feng continued to knock them out.

    Shua!

    Behind Liu Feng, a sound of knife breaking the wind appeared.

    Liu Feng responded with a sneer and turned around suddenly, holding up a short knife with two fingers.

    ¡°Woman, your actions had already betrayed your intention. Didn¡¯t you realize?¡± Liu Feng stared at the woman who attempted to stab him. ¡°If these tricks can kill me, Liu Feng will not be my name.¡± He said, smiling.

    Ding!

    Just at this time, a short message alert ringed in Liu Feng¡¯s phone.

    Liu Feng had been staying near the border of Tibet, or in the mountains and military areas, so his phone was often without signals. It was after entering the county that there were some signals on his phone, but messages were dyed.

    ¡°You...¡± The woman was a little bit nervous, she tried to pull back the knife, but his fingers are like iron pliers.

    Shh!

    Liu Feng gestured her to be quiet and then clicked on his phone for the message.

    The sender was Duanmu Tong, with a simple content ¡°Goodbye¡±. It was sent four days ago.

    ¡°Four days ago, goodbye!¡± The shape of that beautiful policewoman appeared before Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where are you going? Goodbye? Did something happen?¡±

 Chapter 226 Please Arrest Me Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 226 Please Arrest Me Immediately</h4>

    If Duanmu Tong hadn¡¯t sent this message to Liu Feng, Brother Feng would have considered her as a passer-by in his life and not cared a bit even if she disappeared forever.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± She texted him four days ago, showing some kind of nostalgia. Something began to take root in Liu Feng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Something happened to her...¡± Liu Feng said to himself. Just then his cell phone rang again.

    It was Xu Tingfei, the former Leading Cadre. The moment Liu Feng picked up the phone, Xu shouted anxiously, ¡°Liu Feng, is that Liu Feng speaking? Your airne crashed and I couldn¡¯t contact you all day long. Do you feel any better now?¡±

    Noticing Xu Tingfei¡¯s deep concern for him, Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am all right now. Did that pilot go back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have brought him to somewhere safe. Where are you now? I¡¯lle and pick you up myself.¡± Said Xu Tingfei.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the train now. It takes me more than 10 hours to get to the East China Sea,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Tell me the train number and I¡¯ll wait for you at the next stop.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the train number is...¡±

    Liu feng told Xu the train number and hung up.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I...¡± The woman whose saber was held by Liu Feng said with panic. But Liu Feng interrupted her.

    ¡°Ow, still know my surname, huh!¡±

    Liu Feng looked into the woman¡¯s eyes and sneered, ¡°Tell me. Where are you from and who sends you?¡±

    ¡°My, my name is Zhang Xia. I¡¯ve been a pickpocket on the train for a long time and had some reputation. People call me Big Sister Xia.¡± Zhang Xia nced at the silver suitcase at her feet. ¡°A woman paid me 1 million yuan to kill you on this train, so I...¡±

    Pickpockets were also known as thieves. Yet pickpockets on the train were far more ruthless thanmon thieves. As long as someone offered them a handsome sry, pickpockets were willing to do anything, no matter it was to kill or to set fire.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± Liu Feng asked with a straight face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she...¡±

    Zhang Xia halted, and suddenly she seemed to think of something. Then she said, ¡°The woman, the woman said that if I failed, you wouldn¡¯t kill me as long as I said this.¡±

    ¡°Say it then.¡± Liu Feng ordered.

    The woman said in a low voice, ¡°She asked if you remembered crushing the whole Dongfang Family. She said she was back and would take everything back.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng frowned and then whispered, ¡°Everyone else in the Dongfang Family was executed except Dongfang Yueyue. She had disappeared since her family was doomed.¡±

    Liu Feng defeated the Dongfang Family with the help of police and the public opinion. That didn¡¯t mean Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t check it afterward. Liu Feng certainly knew that someone had gotten away.

    Thought again, the Dongfang Family was based in the Qing Mountain, which was in Sichuan Province. Liu Feng appeared in the Shushan and soon he was found by this pickpocket. Liu Feng knew at once who was against him.

    ¡°Well, Mr. Liu, I said everything I knew. Could you please let me go?¡± Zhang Xia whispered.

    Liu Feng retracked his hand, and the saber was back to his hand. ¡°Big Sister Xia, that depends on your performance.¡±

    ¡°I, I know...But...¡± Zhang Xia looked at the three men stunned by Liu Feng in the carriage and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know when they will wake up.¡±

    As she spoke, Zhang Xia took off her fur coat and showed him her tank top. Her breasts even looked bigger.

    Then Zhang Xia was unzipping her trousers.

    ¡°Hang on. What are you going to do?¡± Liu Feng stared at her.

    ¡°I, I¡¯ll do my best. I was a prostitute before I became a pickpocket. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll please you...¡±

    ¡°F**k! In your dream!¡±

    Liu Feng quickly waved his hand, and then sat on his bed, ¡°I¡¯m just too tired and I feel pain in my feet and legs. Just give me a good massage.¡±

    WHAT?

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Zhang Xia¡¯s face turned red immediately.

    Therefore, Zhang Xia, sitting in front of Liu Feng, helped him to take off his shoes, put Liu Feng¡¯s big feet on her knees and massaged for him.

    Also, it was hard for Big Sister Xia to tolerate the unpleasant smell. After all, Liu Feng had rushed in Tibet and the Shushan for 4 days, you could imagine the smell on his feet...

    In the first-ss cabin of a flight, a decent and graceful young woman, slouching in her seat, said to the man next to her, ¡°Will Liu Feng be surprised at the gift I gave him? Now Dongfang Yueyue is back. No one knows that I am no longer who I was.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are Miss Yamamoto now.¡± The man said in a respectful tone, ¡°With your new identity, I believe you can give him a critical strike when he is off his guard.¡±

    Yes, her real name was Dongfang Yueyue and she was part of the Dongfang Family. With the help of her lover from a great house in Yanhai, she managed to escape to Japan and took refuge in Yamaguchi-gumi when her family was crushed.

    Having gone through sessful stic surgeries, she was 10 times more beautiful than before. She also became calm and glum.

    ¡°He will be off his guard. That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Dongfang Yueyue now became Miss Yamamoto. Sheughed grimly, ¡°He will soon die. But before that, I will tell him who I am.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yamamoto, your sess is for sure.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will.¡±

    ...

    On a flight from Tibet to the capital, Peng Jun sat in the first-ss cabin with a straight face.

    Beside Peng Jun sat his younger brother whose index finger was cut off.

    ¡°My little brother, you dare to order your men to blow up the military helicopter.¡± Peng Jun stared at his younger brother and reprimanded him, ¡°If you had seeded, we would have avoided many troubles. Liu Feng survived in the explosion and he might get you into trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°He survived?¡±

    A gloomy look shed into Young Master Peng¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Such a lucky dog. In fact, I intended to kill the woman, not him. Since he was also involved, he¡¯s doomed.¡±

    ¡°Forestall future troubles, got it?¡± Said Peng Jun.

    ¡°I got it. I have something to deal with when I go back to the capital. After that, I¡¯ll ask my men to get Liu Feng killed.¡± Young Master Peng said with his fists clenched.

    ...

    Two hourster, the train Liu Feng took finally stopped at the next station.

    By this time, the tform was crowded with people, excluding an area where a team of armed soldiers standing silently, making many passengers frightened.

    When the train stopped, Xu Tingfei led his team of soldiers onto the train.

    After talking to Liu Feng on the phone, Xu Tingfei soon arrived at the soft sleeperpartment where Liu Feng was.

    ¡°Huh! Boy, you know how to enjoy yourself. You even have such a beauty massaging for you on the train.¡±

    When Xu Tingfei came in, he saw Zhang Xia massaging Liu Feng¡¯s feet. Since Zhang Xia was sweating all over, she looked more attractive and sexier. Just envying Liu Feng for a little while, Xu Tingfei then covered his nose, ¡°What the f**k! When was thest time you washed your feet? And...Why are there three stunned men on the ground?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile on his face, ¡°My Officer, these guys are pickpockets on the train. They were sent to kill me.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Arrest them all.¡± Xu Tingfei waved his hands to call his men. Six soldiers rushed in immediately.

    ¡°And her.¡± Liu Feng pointed Zhang Xia.

    ¡°And...Her?¡± Xu Tingfei was surprised. In his eyes, Liu Feng must have some rtionship with this woman.

    Much to his surprise, Zhang Xia kneeled down in front of him and cried, ¡°Sir, arrest me! Please arrest me immediately.¡±

 Chapter 227 The Charming Day Bar

    <h4>Chapter 227 The Charming Day Bar</h4>

    Obviously, Zhang Xia and her three pickpockets were all arrested.

    Soldiers in the secret army came to arrest them and summarized the evidence on the spot, then handed over the criminals and evidence to the local police. The four guys arrested, even if they didn¡¯t die, would also spend the rest of their life in prison due because they dared to assassinate the senior colonel.

    And there was no need for Liu Feng to take the train with Xu Tingfei to pick him up.

    They just sat down in a military car, and Xu Tingfei couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Thank god that I can see you alive.¡±

    Hell!

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°My officer, if you were really concerned about me, please don¡¯t give me such dangerous missions.¡±

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    Xu Tingfei suddenly opened his eyes wide, ¡°If it¡¯s really easy, I won¡¯t bother you. You have to understand. It¡¯s tough and difficult to be a Heavenly Sword. I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Sword of our generation will be one of you who can only survive three or five years. To cultivate a military king is much tough than you think. What¡¯s more, your lives are too precious to me.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded after hearing these words. He was thest generation of Heavenly Sword, and he felt quite deep of what Xu Tingfei had said.

    And Xu Tingfei kept saying, ¡°Liu Feng, I know you¡¯ve seen some inadequacy of the sixth generation of Heavenly Sword. What I only hope is that you can help them when they meet top opponents again. Your instruction can push them to be the top experts. When that dayes, you can rx.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tough enough to be a military king, but tougher to be a top expert.¡±

    Liu Feng looked rxed, but actually the tone was serious, ¡°I believe that every member in the Heavenly Sword has the potential to be the top. But the only way to the top is on the brink of death struggle many times. Only in this way can be strong.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you need to protect them, right?¡± Xu Tingfei said.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Liu Feng just closed his eyes and said it softly.

    And silent came...

    Silent for a while in the car, Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°My officer, may I ask why you came to pick me up after you knew I was safe? Is there something troubled?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m just doing my part to send you back to the East China Sea.¡± Xu Tingfei answered.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe what you said?¡±

    ¡°Believe or not, it¡¯s up to you. If you are really suspicious, you can just tell me what makes you puzzled.¡±

    Liu Feng totally understood there was something that Xu Tingfei couldn¡¯t tell directly. But if Liu Feng asked him, he wouldn¡¯t hide.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    Liu Feng closed his eyes, ¡°Who is the guy knocked down my helicopter? Or which side is he?¡±

    ¡°Hees from the Liberty, a special school in China martial arts world.¡± Xu Tingfei¡¯s eyebrows were twisted when he talked about the Liberty, ¡°Wulin sects master different skills. At the same time it¡¯s not easy to be controlled. That¡¯s why Wulin sect is an unavoidable problem in all ages.¡±

    ¡°Damn...I think you are setting me up, my officer. Are you going toy my hands on these disobedient schools?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Hey!

    Xu Tingfei smiled and said, ¡°I know you would have done it even if I hadn¡¯t let you.¡±

    ¡°Old fox. Is there any file about the Liberty?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Already prepared it for you.¡±

    Xu Tingfei threw the envelope that he had prepared early to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng took out the files in the envelope and scanned them. Just went through these and he twisted his eyebrows, ¡°The Peng¡¯s in the capital has anything to do with the Liberty?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. This monopoly power can¡¯t develop smoothly without these big families in China.¡±

    Xu Tingfei said it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s a veryplicated rtionship. Our secret troops and the security department are not in the position to intervene in this matter. So, you are the best choice ? a troublemaker off-staff.¡±

    Fine.

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and continued to close his eyes.

    And Xu Tingfei kept saying, ¡°One more important thing is why you didn¡¯t mention me the two guys youid my hands on are Lu¡¯s, who were in front of the main entrance of the Technology University square.¡±

    Liu Feng still closed his eyes and said, ¡°My officer, I haven¡¯t asked you to do anything right? It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xu Tingfei gave Liu Feng a dirty look, and then they stopped talking.

    The car raced the highways more than 10 hours, and finally arrived at Donghai City before it got really dark.

    During the way, no matter Liu Feng or Xu Tingfei, nobody ever mentioned Sikong Luo. They seemed to have reached a tacit understanding of this special girl.

    Xu Tingfei dropped Liu Feng off at the back of the school, and waved his hand to Liu Feng, ¡°You are exhausted these days, so go back and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°OK. Thank you, my officer.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand and watched the car went away.

    There was a bar named The Charming Day Bar near the back door of Technology University, where had a good environment and low cost and was very popr among college students.

    For attracting students, there were some wonderful shows in the bar.

    It was the hottest time of The Charming Day Bar? An unspacious dance floor, a sexy girl who¡¯s hair came down to her hip was pole-dancing in ecstasy.

    That girl was not too tall, less than 1.62 meters. But her figure was set off nicely and her legs looked very long with the high heel tform shoes and short shorts.

    On the pole, she used her body¡¯s flexibility to its fullest? hand standing, cing the legs in a straight line against the steel pipe or climbing the pipe upside down, and her long hairs sloped down. The multicolored lights made her six earrings sparkle.

    Girl¡¯s performance won a flood of apuse and screams.

    As well, the girl knew how to flirt with men pretty well?She hanged herself on the pipe and used her lips with ck lipstick to make kissing gestures. When she was doing some power moves, she would bite her lips, and a pained look showed her beautiful face.

    ¡°Oh, my Jesus! Every time she makes this face, I want to hold her under my body.¡±

    ¡°Haha,e off it! This chick has been ying here for days. You think nobody thinks what you think? At least two muscle guys were crippled by the beating. I¡¯m so wondering who can get this hot sexy chick.¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk of the hot sexy? She is just a whore. But she is really pretty. Everybody here calls her Charming Day Bar goddess.¡±

    A lot of guests in the bar were drinking andmenting on the sexy dancing girl.

    Of course, it was because of her, the goddess of the Charming Day Bar that the guests doubled in this bar mainly attracted college students.

    The hot twerk ended, and the pipe dancing show offed. With a wonderful somersault, she jumped off the pipe. Her moves were better than gymnasts.

    The most attracting thing was her white soft bosoms under the single piece of chest wrap shaking when shended. Screams and whistles were everywhere.

    A young man with an opened shirt walked to the girl and held a bottle of OX, ¡°An An,e on and have a drink with me. Ie to this poor bar every day and spend more than ten thousand every night. I did it all for you. Come on. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my fxxking business.¡±

    An An even didn¡¯t look at this young man and took a turn to pass the young man.

    But the young man took a quick response to grab An An¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little bitch, did I let you go? No one dares to offend me if I grab a girl randomly in Yanhai or the capital city, not to mention in this little East China Sea!¡±

    ¡°How good you are! Then just go back to your Yanhai and the capital to find your baby whores. This is East China Sea, not your big city.¡±

    An An said it without any mercy, ¡°Now, take your paw off me!¡±

    ¡°Hell! You¡¯re so hot! I won¡¯t take my hand off! I¡¯m really wondering what you can do to me?¡± The young man sneered, and a slutty look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, then, go die!¡± An An lifted her knees immediately. Her white knees went straight to his crotch in a high speed.

    What the fuck?

    At that moment, surprising apuse rose in the bar.

    The young man was scared and cursed. He stepped backward quickly. Due to his quick movements, he could avoid An An¡¯s knee.

    But that was not enough. An An strode forward and lifted her other leg highly, and then used her heel kicked the young man¡¯s chin hard.

    Certainly, if the kick had gone right, the young man¡¯s chin would have been punctured by the heel of the high heel, or he would even have died.

    However, the young man was quicker than An An. He lifted his left hand up and grabbed An An¡¯s ankle.

    The young man felt numb in his left hand when he caught An An¡¯s leg, and even stepped backward, ¡°Ow! I think I knew the reason why your body¡¯s hot. Athletic!¡±

    ¡°You! How dare you trouble me! Let me... Let me go!¡± An An couldn¡¯t put her leg back, and she clearly began to get anxious.

    ¡°Let you go? Alright, why not? Have a drink with me first.¡± The young man¡¯s left hand grabbed An An¡¯s ankle, and his right hand with OX stretched forward to An An¡¯s top of the head, and ready to pour the wine.

    An An¡¯s face looked panic under the young man¡¯s power. But the more flustered and frightened she was, the more pleased and satisfied he became.

    ¡°Do you afraid of me? Are you nervous, bitch? Head on and open your mouth. As long as you drink my wine, I promise...¡±

    As he spoke, the wine was nearly to the top of the bottle. If he tilted his hand a little bit more, the wine would spill.

    But at the same time, a strong hand stretched out from the other side and snatched the bottle from the young man without any notice.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Trash, force a girl to drink, and drink this fake wine! Such a bad horny guy!¡±

 Chapter 228 God of Gamblers in the South

    <h4>Chapter 228 God of Gamblers in the South</h4>

    ¡°You mean this wine is fake?¡±

    What a ridiculous young man! He didn¡¯t care about Liu Feng¡¯s act of taking away the winebottle but cared about whether the wine was fake or not.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You are right. XO is essentially an aged brand, which is referred to as liquor and has an astringent bouquet. As for this bottle of wine in your hand, well, has an offensively strong odor of pesticide. Whoever knows wine well could easily tell that it¡¯s a fake one.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng turned over the bottle and poured out the XO in it. Immediately, the dancing floor was filled with the offensively strong bouquet.

    Under the guidance of Liu Feng, everyone could smell the bouquet. It seemed that it was actually not genuine!

    Boom!

    Then, Liu Feng held out his right hand, snapped his fingers and hit the young man¡¯s right wrist.

    The young man just felt half of his body was numb at this moment. He loosened right hand unconsciously, withdrew right foot immediately and subconsciously retreated to a position behind Liu Feng.

    ¡°Who...who are you?¡± Covering his right wrist with the other hand, the young man fixed his eyes on Liu Feng and spoke in a tone of unpleasant, ¡°Even if the wine is fake, it¡¯s none of my business. Because it was bought from this bar, not brought by me.¡±

    At this moment, the whole bar was quiet down, and all the people were staring at the three men including Liu Feng.

    Under the gaze of all people, Liu Feng smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about who I am since I¡¯m just a righteous man who couldn¡¯t bear the rough roads.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t bear the rough roads...so you want to even them out, don¡¯t you? You shall have the ability to do it first!¡± The young man suddenly threw a punch towards Liu Feng¡¯s face while speaking.

    Wow!

    At this moment, the scream burst out from the crowd once again.

    While, Liu Feng simply raised his right hand and steadily held the young man¡¯s fist with ease.

    ¡°Oh, my Gosh! I recognized him. He is Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Right! This is our boss of the Technology University, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng is not only the boss of our university but a powerful famous figure as well. A few days ago, I personally saw a helicopternded on our campus and picked him up. I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde back tonight.¡±

    Most of the customers of Charming Day Bar were students from the Technology University. Because they all focused on An An at the beginning, seldom of them paid attention to Liu Feng. On hearing his righteous words, the crowd of people just realized that such was actually the usual tenor of Brother Feng¡¯s way.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let go of my hand...¡±

    The young man then felt his fist was almost crushed in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. He ground out, ¡°We are civilized men. Dare you not to use martial arts?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of dare or dare not. I just scorn to use martial arts to fight with you.¡±

    As soon as Liu Feng withdrew his hand, the young man in pain kept on moving backward. Yet Liu Feng said in a voice of contempt, ¡°It¡¯s really bullying if I use martial arts to deal with you, who is still at the stage of hidden energy.¡±

    ¡°Still at the stage of hidden energy...¡± The young man really wanted toin. He was only 27 years old. And seldom people of his age would grasp the use of hidden energy.

    However, faced with Liu Feng, who was obviously much younger than him, the young man simply was too embarrassed to say that.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t hit you. Remember not to be so arrogant in the future.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng turned around to pull up An An and was about to leave.

    Failed to get rid of Liu Feng after secretly struggling several times, An An could only follow him towards the exit.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    But before they took five steps, the young man behind them suddenly shouted, ¡°Bro, if you just walk away, how could I save face? I admit that I couldn¡¯t beat you, but I don¡¯t admit I am inferior to you. People call me God of Gamblers in the South. I just came to East China Sea four days ago. Since we met with each other today, dare you to y several gambling games with me?¡±

    ¡°I am not interested,¡± replied Liu Feng, without turning around.

    The young man didn¡¯t give up and he threw out more than ten stacks of 100-yuan notes. The notes of more than 100,000 RMB directly flew over Liu Feng¡¯s head and fell down next to his feet.

    ¡°Bro, have you seen them? As long as you dare to gamble, you could have the money whether you win or lose.¡± The young man said in proud.

    The munificent act of this God of Gamblers in the South naturally produced gasps of amazement.

    But most people here knew about Liu Feng. Did Brother Feng reallyck money? Would Brother Feng agree to gamble simply for this amount of money?

    Here came the answers. Liu Feng stopped and turned around. ¡°You want me to gamble and give me money, no matter win or lose. Are you silly?¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Everybody in the bar burst outughing because of Brother Feng¡¯s question.

    ¡°Bro, Brother Feng just asked you. Are you silly?¡±

    ¡°God of Gamblers? You are far from it!¡±

    ¡°Bro, I guess you must have no idea about who Brother Feng is. You just offered this amount of money and wanted to y gambling games with Brother Feng. You can¡¯t be serious.¡±

    With many students from the Technology Universityughing and hooting at this time, the whole bar suddenly broke into a sea of shouting.

    Fixed his eyes on Liu Feng, God of Gamblers in the South didn¡¯t care about what they said. ¡°Dare or not?If you admit that you dare not to gamble, I will let you go.¡±

    Liu Feng ignored him and looked at An An, ¡°It was you who just pulled me back. Do you want the money?¡±

    Mmm!

    An An nodded repeatedly and answered, ¡°If I possess this amount of money, I won¡¯t ask Old Wang for money within half a year. I promise.¡±

    Obviously, the Old Wang she just mentioned was the headmaster of the Technology University. Yeah, this girl was Old Wang¡¯s unfilial daughter, who came to ask him for money every month with an extremely terrible attitude.

    Liu Feng met her here today simply because he had a sudden impulse to have a drink in this bar.

    Liu Feng had once promised Old Wang that he could take care of this troubled girl in the future. Thus, he gave a hind to her without doubt when he noticed that she was bullied.

    ¡°s! Why do you sock money?¡± Liu Feng signed and said, ¡°If I had not promised your father to look after you in due time, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to care. I really don¡¯t like the boomerang kid like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the boomerang kid.¡±

    An An pouted and argued, ¡°You just helped me, or I wouldn¡¯t exin. In short, I¡¯ll tell you what happened if you agree to gamble and let me take away the money.¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and flicked her forehead. It was so painful that the troubled girl covered her head and screwed up her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. You will never talk to me like that again! Otherwise, I will spank you.¡±

    Liu Feng finally looked at God of Gamblers in the face after threatening An An. ¡°Fine, I agree to y with you for the sake of this amount of money. I guess you may not just want to y for fun. What the hell do you want?¡±

    Hey!

    God of Gamblers in the South answered with a smile, ¡°You northerners are indeed straightforward. To be frank, I stillck a bodyguard. If I win, you must agree to be my bodyguard in the future. Take it easy, money would not be the problem. I could offer you an annual sry high enough for you to go whoring every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what if you lose?¡± Liu Feng asked delightedly.

    ¡°If I lose, what do you want?¡± God of Gamblers in the South asked in reply with confidence.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If you lose, you must be a e-with-guy¡±. Take it easy. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. The annual sry will be high enough for you to go whoring with Shuang Fei (Shuang Fei means to have a threesome).¡±

    ¡°Shuang Fei? D*mn it. My name is Wei Rufei and of course, I like Shuang Fei. Ha ha!¡±

    Wei Rufei, who imed to be God of Gamblers in the South,ughed proudly. Then his face fell. ¡°What a pity. You will never beat me at gambling.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit. Just tell me what you wanna y.¡± Liu Feng walked back and directly faced Wei Rufei.

    Meanwhile, like a diligent cleaner, An An picked up the stacks of 100 yuan notes as fast as she could.

    Wei Rufei replied, ¡°Just make use of the stuff in this bar. Let¡¯s y two games. One is ying dice, and the other is ying poker. Let¡¯s y the best of three games. That would be fair to you, and you may feel like having the chance to win.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Liu Feng snapped his fingers. ¡°Waiter, dices and cards, please.¡±

 Chapter 229 One Pair of Ace

    <h4>Chapter 229 One Pair of Ace</h4>

    Two waiters immediately brought the dice cup and cards.

    Some busybodies even helped to move a square table and two chairs to the center of the dancing floor for Liu Feng and Wei Rufei.

    Then both of them directly sat on opposite sides of the table.

    ¡°How about ying the dice fist?¡± Wei Rufei ced the dice cup in the middle of them and said proudly, ¡°We¡¯ll y the best of three games. The first round is Tai-Sai. I¡¯ll shake the dice cup and ask you to guess. The second round is Tai-Sai as well. I will guess after you shake the cup. The third round is also the same. But we will shake the dice cup respectively and thenpare with each other.¡±

    ¡°I get it. You first.¡± Liu Feng leaned back and saidzily.

    At this time, An An, who hadpleted picking the money up, also stood behind Liu Feng. This troubled girl did not take the opportunity to escape, though Liu Feng did not mean to stare at her. It seemed that the girl still valued personal loyalty.

    Wei Rufei covered three dices with the cup, slightly twisted his wrist and shook the dice cup quickly. ¡°Your name is Liu Feng, right? When my hand stops, you can guess. Do not worry. I¡¯ll definitely let you guess first. If you choose big, I will choose small. And if you choose small, I just choose big.¡±

    Bang!

    After saying that, Wei Rufei suddenly stopped his hand and leaned forward. He said with confidence, ¡°Finished. Now it¡¯s your turn to guess.¡±

    Liu Feng replied joyfully, ¡°One, two, three. Six spots in total. Small!¡±

    Wei Rufei¡¯s face fell immediately when he heard what Liu Feng just said. It was rather easy for him, God of Gamblers, to control the dice face or change the results before removing the dice cup. Wei Rufe wouldn¡¯t have shocked if Liu Feng had simply made the right choice between Small and Big. Yet Liu Feng exactly told the number of spots on the dices, which proved that Liu Feng was also an expert in gambling.

    Would it work if he cheated in front of an expert?

    However, whether it would work or not, it was high time that Wei Rufei should take actions. He put his hands on the table, leaned back and said calmly, ¡°Fine. Since you have chosen small, I just pick big. Four, five, six. Let¡¯s see who is luckier.¡±

    Saying that, Wei Rufei grasped the dice cup and uncovered it gently.

    At the moment, nearly all the people in the bar came to this table and stretched out their necks to have a look at the results of the first round.

    As he uncovered the dice cup, three dices slowly appeared before their eyes...

    ¡°What the fuck. One, two, three. It¡¯s really small!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Brother Feng is really all-powerful. It turns out that he is also expert in gambling.¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha! So-called God of Gamblers in the South shook the dice cup himself but made the wrong choice between small and big. What a shame!¡±

    Seeing this result, the busybodies began talking again. Anyway, Technology University was Liu Feng¡¯s home court to a certain extent. Moreover, Liu Feng was the winner!

    Smilepletely vanished from Wei Rufei¡¯s face. He pushed the dice cup towards Liu Feng and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Liu Feng took over the dice cup with a smile. Three dices were covered in the dice cup as he quickly twisted his wrist. Then he shook his wrist rapidly so that the dice cup left the table with the dices inside not falling.

    His wonderful control of the dice cup and dices received a hearty cheer from the crowd.

    ¡°God of Gamblers in the South, see? Brother Feng is rather good at ying dice!¡±

    ¡°How dare you im to be God of Gamblers? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You are far from Brother Feng in gambling.¡±

    ¡°Wei Rufei, I¡¯m also a southerner. But really, your behavior just embarrassed our southerners. How about changing your name from God of Gamblers to God of Boasters?¡±

    Wei Rufei¡¯s lips twitched in fury. Of course, he could also shake the dice cup like that. He simply did not show off just now.

    Bang!

    When Wei Rufei was about to say something to prove himself, Liu Feng¡¯s hand suddenly fell down and the dice cup hit on the table with a dull sound.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your turn to guess,¡± said Liu Fengzily as he withdrew his hand and leaned back on the chair again.

    ¡°I choose...¡±

    At this time, Wei Rufei¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression because he really couldn¡¯t tell the dice face. To be more urate, he was able to tell at the beginning. Until Liu Fengid down the dice cup, he could make sure that it was triple six. But Liu Feng put it down with so great strength that Wei Rufei totally lost his discretion.

    ¡°What will you choose? Be quick!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Brother Feng directly told us the number of spots when you stopped. Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, God of Gamblers in the South, small or big? Hurry up and guess which one is right!¡±

    The onlookers who liked watching the fun started to kick up a fuss again. Anyway, they would be happy to see Wei Rufei be aughing stock.

    ¡°Fine. Triple six, I guess,¡± said Wei Rufei with his eyes staring at Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, I admit that you are an expert and I was indeed disturbed when youid down the dice cup. However, I don¡¯t believe you could change the results with that act.¡±

    ¡°Triple six. Are you sure?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure about it. Triple six. Big.¡± Wei Rufei answered.

    ¡°Then I choose small.¡± While speaking, Liu Feng was about to uncover the dice cup.

    Wei Rufei waved immediately and said, ¡°I will uncover it. We both understand that as long as we touch the dice cup, we could change the dice face in an instant. I won¡¯t let you have the opportunity to cheat.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Liu Feng withdrew his hand unhurriedly.

    Then Wei Rufei became more and more nervous. The calmer Liu Feng was, the uneasier he felt.

    He put his hand on the dice cup and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Uncover it. You are bound to lose this time.¡±

    At that time, Liu Feng said again, ¡°It¡¯s definitely small because I chose small. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s so small that you can¡¯t even imagine.¡±

    Humph!

    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff. I could tell that even if you managed to pile up the dices with only one spot on the dice face. But I¡¯m sure that you definitely didn¡¯t pile them while shaking.¡± After saying that, Wei Rufei suddenly uncovered the dice cup.

    Wow!

    At the same time, the bar rang with cheers once again.

    Wei Rufei was so shocked that he stood up against the table with wide-open eyes and a dropping jaw.

    ¡°Zero!¡±

    ¡°It now appears that some plots in the film of God of Gamblers were real. Somebody could really destroy the dices with shake.¡±

    ¡°The dices were crumbled to dust. If I hadn¡¯ t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that I was at the shooting site.¡±

    The onlookers were no less shocked than Wei Rufei, but they could not understand how terrible the strength was as deeply as Wei Rufei did.

    ¡°Wei Rufei, do you know why I could directly have zero after shaking?¡± Liu Feng asked calmly.

    Wei Rufei shook his head with his eyes fixed at Liu Feng. Underneath, his feelings were veryplicated.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°You just mentioned the best of three games. Since I really don¡¯t want to y the third round with you, I had to win two sessive times!¡±

    While his words might sound innocuous, they actually went through Wei Rufei like knives.

    One could interpret his words in a way such as, ¡°I disdain to y one more time with you because you are not qualified to y the best of three games with me¡±. Whether or not Liu Feng meant to, Wei Rufei just believed he meant that after hearing his words.

    ¡°Fine, you could win the game of ying dice simply with your force. But what about ying cards?¡±

    Irritated by Liu Feng¡¯s words, Wei Rufei waspletely in high spirits. He randomly pulled out a pack of cards from a dozen and took out the cards with expert techniques.

    tter...

    In full view of everyone, Wei Rufei riffled through the cards with skillful fingers that moved like lightning. The cards seemed toe to life in his hands and fluttered gracefully with clear sounds of crash.

    What¡¯s more, Wei Rufei suddenly twisted his hands upwards after three times of shuffling, and then a pack of cards just flied to the air with a crash.

    At that moment, many of the onlookers looked up with their eyes following the flying cards. After drawing a graceful arc through the air, the cards once again fell down towards the table.

    All people lowered their eyes as the cards falling. These fallen cards then exactly formed a sector on the table top with back side up.

    ¡°D*mn it. This move was kind of great.¡±

    ¡°This God of Gamblers in the South seemed to be serious. Is Brother Feng also good at ying cards?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Feng has just won the game of ying dice, and he would remain invincible because they only agreed to y dice and cards. Even if Wei Rufei wins this time, they will simply end in a draw.¡±

    A lively conversation went on with these onlookers. Obviously, they were stunned at Wei Rufei¡¯s excellent skills.

    An An stood behind Liu Feng and slightly dragged his coat-tails. ¡°Um, how about just stopping here with a draw?¡±

    ¡°Why stop here?¡±

    Liu Feng said joyfully, ¡°He is an expert in gambling and I just need a e-with-guy¡¯ like him. That would definitely be helpful in the future.¡±

    Fine.

    An An muttered quietly, ¡°You¡¯d better not get yourself into trouble.¡±

    At that time, Wei Rufei¡¯s eyes almost zed with anger. ¡°You¡¯re actually talking about e-with-guy¡±. It¡¯s funny! Prove yourself before speaking.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and reshuffled. ¡°Since there is no dealer, we just draw a card from the pack in turn.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Wei Rufei drew a card from the pack, put it down in front of himself, and raised his chin. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Liu Feng unhurriedly drew a card and put it down in front of himself in the same way.

    Shua!

    Wei Rufei drew a card again,id the second card on the table with a smile after a quick look, and put it on the hole card. ¡°King. My card face is not small.¡±

    Liu Feng also smiled and drew a card. Heid the card on the table without having a look and put it on his hole card.

    ¡°Ace!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Just now Wei Rufei was ted after drawing a card of king. But Brother Feng directly drew a card of ace. Ha, Ha!¡±

    ¡°Look at Wei Rufei! His face is ghastly pale now.¡±

    The onlookers continued to kick up a fuss. But they were right. Wei Rufei¡¯s face really took on a ghastly expression.

    Shua!

    However, Wei Rufei didn¡¯t say a word. He continued to draw a card andid it on the card of king with face up.

    ¡°Queen!¡± Wei Rufei¡¯s ghastly pale face rxed with a smile. ¡°If my next card is Jack, will you feel scared?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Feng stretched out his hand and drew a card. Also, without having a look, he directlyid the card on the table.

    ¡°What the fuck. Ace again!¡±

    ¡°One pair of aces. Though I know little about gambling, I understand that if Brother Feng has one more card of ace, even if Wei Rufei has...¡±

    ¡°You guys shut up!¡±

    Wei Rufei suddenly roared, ¡°Would that be possible if I let someone draw three cards of ace in front of me? Do you think I received my title of God of Gamblers by boasting?¡±

 Chapter 230 Go to the Capital and Pave the Way for Me

    <h4>Chapter 230 Go to the Capital and Pave the Way for Me</h4>

    Everyone on the scene was quiet when Wei Rufei roared.

    ¡°I, God of Gamblers in the South, didn¡¯t earn a hollow reputation. It was really impressive to get two Aces in front of me. And wanted to get three?¡± Wei Rufei nced around, saying with confidence and contempt on his face, ¡°If Liu Feng could get three Aces, I¡¯d eat all Aces in this deck of cards.¡±

    ¡°Then eat it.¡± Liu Feng stretched out his right hand, whisked a card out of the deck and put it directly in front of himself.

    ¡°Ace!¡±

    The card was pped on the table under the unblinking gaze of everyone.

    Here were two Aces in front of Liu Feng. One was a spade and the other was a diamond. But this one was a club.

    Three cards of Aces came out. It could be said that Liu Feng had already clinched victory in advance. Even if Wei Rufei pulled the Jack back and formed the straight, he would still lose.

    Unless his hole card was also the Ace, it would form the top straight flush. Only in this way it could defeat Liu Feng¡¯s three Aces.

    The eyes of Wei Rufei also seemed to stick in the cards of Liu Feng, and it couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Three Aces!¡±

    ¡°Well, who just said that if Brother Feng got three Aces, he would eat all Aces in this deck of cards?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! God of Gamblers in the South would eat cards. We were going to have some fun.¡±

    The heckling was sounded again, higher and higher.

    Wei Rufei¡¯s face was darker and constantly took a deep breath.

    Liu Feng looked at Wei Rufei, saying with a smile, ¡°We could talk about the matter of eating cardster. I have three Aces now and my cards are bigger. Open your hole card.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll open. Liu Feng, don¡¯t think that you could win me even if you get three Aces, cause my bottom card is...¡± At this time Wei Rufei still had some confidence. He pulled his bottom card out and raised it high.

    The eyes of everyone were lifted up again as Wei Rufei raised the card.

    Bang!

    Then Wei Rufei heavily mmed the card on the table. ¡°I said that I, God of Gamblers in the South didn¡¯t earn a hollow reputation. Thest card of Ace was in my ... my ...¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    At this moment, almost all onlookers burst intoughter.

    Especially the nearest An An, whose big eyes were smiling into two lovely small crescents, ¡°Wei Rufei, look closely. How did your Ace change into Three?¡±

    ¡°Haha. I really admire this kind of people, who couldn¡¯t distinguish Ace and Three. Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Bro Wei, could your Three plus KQJ win three Aces?¡±

    ¡°The key point is that our Brother Feng doesn¡¯t open the hole card, isn¡¯t it? How awkward would the God of Gamblers be if Brother Feng won without opening the hole card?¡±

    Other onlookers also followed to stir up the trouble, which made Wei Rufei thoroughly became aughingstock.

    ¡°How? How could it be possible?¡±

    Wei Rufei, the whole person felt a little silly. Then he abruptly looked up and stared at Liu Feng, ¡°You had changed mine. Your hole card was ... I knew. You didn¡¯t need to uncover yours. I lost.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Well, do you want to gamble on the next round?¡±

    Wei Rufei said, ¡°Don¡¯t need it. I knew that I couldn¡¯t win you, but I would like to know that how did you change my card. Let me know why I lost.¡±

    Liu Feng threw the cards that were in front of him to the middle of the table. His hole card was flopped in the process of throwing.

    Although everyone in the heart knew what Liu Feng¡¯s hole card was. But when the Ace of hearts finally showed up, it still caused a cry of surprise. Even a few girls screamed loudly.

    ¡°Four Aces. Four!¡±

    ¡°The gambling skill of Brother Feng was also impressive. We had erged our insights. Haha!¡±

    ¡°The surname of Wei, did you want to learn from Brother Feng? You, the God of Gamblers in the South, didn¡¯t you see how Brother Feng get four Aces?

    At this moment, Wei Rufei initiatively ignored theughter all around.

    He stared into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t have other pursuits in my life. The elders of my family asked me to practice martial arts, but I only wanted to be the best gambling expert in the world. I¡¯ll be reconciled to be your underling if you can make me sessful.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Well. Let me ask you. How many cards can be changed at most only in one hand by experts in tricks of the world¡¯s gambling?¡±

    Wei Rufei responded without hesitation, ¡°Five. The standard for international top experts in tricks is to change five cards in one hand. I can make it now. So, to speak, in front of many top experts in tricks, I will not be discovered by them if I change cards.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you more sophisticated trick.¡±

    Liu Feng held out his right hand smilingly. He swiped on the cards in front of him and seven or eight cards were missing immediately from the deck.

    Wei Rufei¡¯s eyes were lit up by this show. It didn¡¯t mean that he saw the method, but it meant that he totally didn¡¯t understand how Liu Feng got the cards and where the cards were.

    Then Liu Feng¡¯s right hand moved rhythmically like ying the piano. The Three of diamond came out from the gap between his index and middle fingers and then retracted from the gap between his middle and ring fingers.

    This could not be called impressive. The impressive one was that three cards cracked up and down in his four fingers¡¯ gaps except for the thumb. Not only didn¡¯t it make any sound, but also it made Wei Rufei couldn¡¯t see where the cards were after the cards disappeared every time.

    ¡°D*mn it. This is the trick in the legend. It¡¯s too fantastic, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, if I had your ability, I would not go to any f**king college. I would directly go to Macao or Las Vegas. I could be a super-rich overnight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You couldn¡¯t be the super all-round expert like Brother Feng even if you practiced a lot.¡±

    The onlookers were astonished by Liu Feng¡¯s miraculous magical trick. Themon people couldn¡¯t understand it, but they knew how mighty Liu Feng¡¯s ability was.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Feng, I still don¡¯t understand one thing.¡± Wei Rufei called a halt to Liu Feng¡¯s performance and inquired modestly, ¡°When we bet, I obviously took the Ace of hearts out in advance, but why did it stille to your hands?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed smilingly at Wei Rufei¡¯s cor, ¡°Touch it.¡±

    ¡°I... Gee!¡± Wei Rufei touched it subconsciously and unexpectedly drew a King of spades from his cor, which made Wei Rufei more astonished, ¡°How did you make it? When did you put it in my cor?¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re too green. You don¡¯t get how I put the card in your cor. Even if I tell you, you cannot make it. You should practice the tricks until you can change eight cards in one hand. Then I will teach you more powerful tricks.¡±

    ¡°Teach me? You will teach me?¡± Wei Rufei was very excited at this moment.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Of course. But the premise is that you admit defeat for a bet.¡±

    Wei Rufei stood up immediately and made a deep bow to Liu Feng, ¡°Big boss. You are my big boss from now on. Although you may be younger than me, I swear that I¡¯ll be your follower forever.¡±

    ¡°Well. You should first practice your hand speed. I¡¯ll teach you how to change the cards from others¡¯ hands when you can change eight cards in one hand. Moreover, don¡¯t bully girls. Man who likes to bully girls will not have any achievements in his whole life.¡± Liu Feng stood up and walked toward the outside of the bar.

    An An became perky at this time. She carried more than 100,000 cash and followed him immediately.

    ¡°Gotcha. Big boss, I got you. Then what else do I need to do now besides practicing hand speed?¡±

    ¡°You need to go to the capital. You said that you were awesome in Yanhai and capital, didn¡¯t you? Go to the capital and pave the way for me. I will do business there in the future and I need brothers¡¯ help. I hope that I can trust you.¡±

 Chapter 231 These Two Beauties Enjoy My Care

    <h4>Chapter 231 These Two Beauties Enjoy My Care</h4>

    ¡°Of course, I am worthy of your trust, Big Boss. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Wei Rufei said with excitement.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    Liu Feng led Wei Rufei to the second floor of the bar. An An hesitated for a second and followed them.

    Almost all the people on the first floor of the bar watched Liu Feng as they ascended the stairs. Even at this time, some people were still thinking about Liu Feng¡¯s fantastic gambling skills.

    On the second floor, there are two rows of private Karaoke rooms. Wei Rufei thought Liu Feng wanted a private room to talk. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop at the second floor at all but went directly to the third floor.

    An evident ¡°No Merchandiser Beyond This Point¡± stop sign stood on the stairs to the third floor, and there are also two security guards.

    However, the two security guards removed the sign when they saw Liu Feng and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Em. You¡¯ve been working very hard.¡± Liu Feng nodded his head to them. This sentence almost moved them to tears.

    Wei Rufei didn¡¯t have the courage to ask Liu Feng what was going on, so he turned to An An. ¡°Hey, how can our Big Boss go to the third floor? Does Big Boss know the owner of this bar very well?¡±

    ¡°He is your boss, not mine. How would I know!¡± Wei Rufei ran into a brick wall when An An threw back a rhetorical question to him unwillingly.

    After going upstairs, Wei Rufei was shocked by another scene. In the corridor stood a white man, who was at least 2 meters tall and as strong as a pr bear.

    His body shape was enough to awe others. But he bowed his head when he saw Liu Feng and said, ¡°Good evening, Big Boss!¡±

    The big head must be Ghost King. Who would have thought that it was Luo Tengfei and Ghost King who sponsored Charming Day Bar, which enabled theunching of the performing arts projects and thus doubled the customer flow? Moreover, they hired An An, this bad girl to perform pole dancing.

    In other words, Liu Feng was now the behind-the-scenes owner of this bar.

    ¡°Well, Old Luo isn¡¯t here?¡± Liu Feng waved and walked towards an office on the inner side of the third floor.

    ¡°Big Boss, Old Luo has gone to sea.¡± Ghost King followed Liu Feng and whispered, ¡°He went to meet the woman, the dark sparrow. We also sent people to pick up the first shipment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, quite efficient, good.¡± Liu Feng had entered the office while speaking, and then he sat on the chair in front of his desk.

    Ghost King stood at the side of his desk like a javelin. This big head was almost a professional soldier to Liu Feng.

    Seeing his serious face, Wei Rufei didn¡¯t dare to sit but also stood beside him. A hint of seriousness appeared on the bad girl An An¡¯s face, which she was unconscious of.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes fell on Wei Rufei¡¯s face. ¡°You can say anything here. Brother, introduce yourself, please.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss. Wei Rufei was my real name. Ie from Yanhai.¡±

    Wei Rufei said solemnly, ¡°I used to be an unworthy spoiled child in the eyes of my family elders. But when ites to my generation, I became the only man in this family, so I could do whatever I want to. My family despises that I studied the art of gambling, but I love it and they couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it. I know that I am not that kind of ignorant man with no learning or practical ability. I want to be the best gambler in the world. I also want to have my own career instead of relying on my family¡¯s ancestors...¡±

    After Wei Rufei¡¯s words, Liu Feng looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Have you ever heard of Casino No.3 in Las Vegas?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Rufei was instantly excited with his eyes shing, ¡°No.3, the most famous and also the richest casino in Las Vegas. It¡¯s said that every day, thousands of skilled expertspete in Casino No.3.¡±

    ¡°Yes. As long as you follow me, I will send you to No.3 in the future. And if you can learn half of my gambling skills, I might let you be the manager of Casino No.3.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°I really, I...¡± Wei Rufei¡¯s eyes brightened, but then appeared a problem that he could not avoid. He looked at Liu Feng and asked in a very serious tone: ¡°What about you, Big Boss? If you send me to run Casino No.3. What would you be?¡±

    ¡°I, I am Yama. Have you ever heard of Netherworld?¡± Liu Feng gave him a faint smile. At the same time, he could sense the demeanor of a man superior to kings and gods diffusing in the air.

    It wasn¡¯t until 1:30 AM that Wei Rufei came out of Charming Day Bar in a daze.

    Outside the bar, Wei Rufei¡¯s eyes, filled with burning enthusiasm, narrowed as the cold wind blew.

    He looked up at the stars, mumbling. ¡°The legendary Netherworld, one of the mightiest forces of the western underground world. I can¡¯t believe that I actually be the brother of Yama. This is a chance for me and also my family to rise again. I have to do it well. I¡¯ll go to the capital tomorrow and arrange for Big Boss.¡±

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng and An An also came out of Charming Day Bar.

    ¡°What you said is true?¡± Liu Feng paced slowly, both hands behind his back and asked: ¡°ording to what you said, you are doing good deeds. but why do you have to be so mean to Old Wang, your birth father?¡±

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t deserve to be my father.¡±

    An An, holding the 100-odd thousand yuan, said with a look of disgust: ¡°Had he not been irresponsible, my mother would not have died of illness, and there would have been no need for me to take over my mother¡¯s. I can¡¯t think of anyone who deserves my anger more than he does. Now I find him whenever I need money, huh!¡±

    ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll go and have a look. If what you said is true, I can invest in you.¡± Liu Feng said.

    An An¡¯s big eyes lit up and asked urgently, ¡°Really?¡±

    Liu Feng replied: ¡°Of course. But I have one condition.¡±

    An An: ¡°I will do whatever it takes. Even if the condition is lifelong devotion.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance!¡± Liu Feng replied sourly. ¡°My condition is that you have to be filial to your father from now on. At least he is the one who really cares about you in this world. He¡¯s getting older. God knows how many years he can still be with you in this world.¡±

    An An lowered her head and remained silent as she heard these words.

    ¡°In fact, your mother¡¯s death was not all your father¡¯s fault.¡±

    Liu Feng continued: ¡°He was once an excellent officer. He made great contributions to his mothend and its people. Don¡¯t think that soldiers do nothing in peaceful times. Every sense of peace that you enjoy now is built on the blood and sweat of the Chinese soldiers. There are some things that you ordinary people never know.¡±

    ¡°You ... you were a soldier?¡±

    ¡°I was. You don¡¯t need to ask about my past. Just answer me, yes or no?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Three days, I give you three days for consideration. Find me when you made your decision.¡±

    Liu Feng sent An An back to her residence and then returned to the school dormitory.

    No one in his dormitory knew when Liu Feng came back. It wasn¡¯t until the next day in the morning that the ssmates found that Brother Feng, who had disappeared for several days, had returned.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you came back in time. Do you know about today¡¯s exam?¡± Zhang Hui, his ssmate, asked while sitting on his bed picking his feet.

    ¡°The exam? What exam?¡± Liu Feng was not pretending. He didn¡¯t know anything about the exam.

    Hell!

    Zhang Hui finished picking his feet and put his hand on his nose to smell it. He got dizzy, not knowing it was because of his stinky feet or Liu Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Feng, you are really something. The English exam for the Chinese department is on today. Many students have been cramming for English these days in fear of failing.¡±

    Oh, I see!

    Liu Feng responded carelessly, ¡°When is it? In which ssroom?¡±

    ¡°The third Amphitheatre of the Chinese department. It starts at 9 o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Zhang Hui rushed out of the dormitory with his washbasin after finishing his words.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone buzzed. It was Yang Shiwen who also informed him about the exam on WeChat.

    Taking this opportunity, Liu Feng went through the messages on WeChat.

    In the days when he was away, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi left him several messages on WeChat every day. The reason why they didn¡¯t call him was that both girls were afraid of disturbing him during his important tasks.

    Liu Feng took a look at the two girls¡¯ message. The great, mighty Yama felt a sudden touch of sweetness in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll see you during the exam.¡±

    Liu Feng replied the same sentence to the two girls, withdrew from WeChat and then went to wash.

    Liu Feng arrived at the third amphitheater at about 8:30 AM. Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi have already been waiting outside for a long time, possibly especially waiting for Liu Feng.

    However, others also arrived rather early. A boy was standing in the front door, enthusiastically chatting up with these two beauties.

    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± First Miss Lady Yang expressed her despise roughly.

    Peng Jiaqi replied in a more euphemistic way, ¡°Sorry, my mother doesn¡¯t usually let me add any friend on WeChat.

    ¡°No way, why do you two beauties turn away from me?¡±

    The boy student was persistent and obviously not from the Chinese department. He said shamelessly,¡± I¡¯m the top student from ss 1 of the Chinese department and passed CET-4 before I went to college. Just a week ago I also passed CET-6. If you would like to add me as your WeChat friend, I will give you special care during the exam.

    ¡°Sorry, but they don¡¯t need your care.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng walked over and grinned, ¡°I will take care of these two beauties.¡±

    The boy¡¯s face turned ck at the sight of Liu Feng, but he was not willing to give up yet. ¡°Feng Feng, Feng Brother, I admire you very much. But can¡¯t you spare me a female ssmate to care for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but that neither of them wants it.¡± Liu Feng walked naturally to the middle between Shiwen and Jiaqi and put his hands on their shoulders.

    Liu Feng performed this ambiguous gesture naturally and unrestrainedly. To make the boy more depressed, the two beauties leaned towards Liu Feng spontaneously and feltfortable in Liu Feng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Um...¡± Pointing at Liu Feng and the two beauties, the boy¡¯s face turned blue and pale by turns.

    Liu Feng stared at the boy in front of him and said grinning: ¡°You see? These two beauties enjoy my care!¡±

 Chapter 232 Not Only Me but also He Hands in the Paper!

    <h4>Chapter 232 Not Only Me but also He Hands in the Paper!</h4>

    To be honest, Liu Feng was not trying to show off his charm and attractiveness. He just wanted to tell this ssmate that Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were not your types, and he shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.

    But this boy was very stubborn, or he was stimted by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I used to admire you, and I called you Brother Feng like everyone else, but today...¡±

    The boy shook his fist and said loudly with his face blushed, ¡°Today I have found that you are a cheater who ys with feelings. Dating two beauties at the same time? Why? Because you have a background and you can fight? Or you are more handsome than me? ¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were both amused by this ssmate.

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t wait for Liu Feng¡¯s answer, and she covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°To be honest, you are not qualified to ask if Brother Feng was more handsome than you, haha!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to rub Yang Shiwen¡¯s little head and smiled: ¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi were again amused by this ssmate, while he was blowing into a rage.

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you find it interesting to humiliate others?¡±

    The male ssmate was annoyed. Pointed at Liu Feng, he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m Jiang Xiao, the top student of ss one of the Chinese Department. I challenge you to a duel.¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    This time even Liu Fengughed out. A top student challenged him. Bro, were you crazy?

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Jiang Xiao gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Let¡¯spete in the results of this test, in the final credits.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Xiao, I think we should just forget it.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°We are both in our first semester. The credits we took are too limited, which makes our final scores rely heavily on tests. I¡¯m afraid that you may fail the test if you insist on this challenge.¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi smiled again, covering their mouths. Peng Jiaqi was about to squat to the groundughing.

    Jiang Xiao said it himself that he was the top student. And you dared to despise him? Did you do it on purpose?

    Jiang Xiao flushed with anger, nodding, ¡°Good, Brother Feng, you are awesome. Let¡¯s see who fails the test. Just answer me that you take this challenge or not.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Liu Feng said calmly.

    ¡°If I win, will you give me a chance to pursue one of them?¡±

    Jiang Xiao was still focusing on Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi. He even started talking about conditions, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, a two-timer. I just have to pursue one, only one. I am very single-minded.¡±

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed heavily. He wasn¡¯t judging Jiang Xiao by appearance. The reason why he didn¡¯t want Jiang Xiao to be messing with these two girls was that they both had stories that the ordinary couldn¡¯t understand. Therefore, he had to be cruel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. Do you dare to challenge?¡± Jiang Xiao, thinking that he had got the upper hand, began to be aggressive.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± Liu Feng said.

    While they were talking, some six students preparing for the exam arrived at the amphitheater. In the distance of the corridor, other students wereing towards this side.

    In Technology University, Liu Feng was the biggest topic. If someone dared to challenge Liu Feng, it would surely attract others¡¯ attention.

    Especially now Liu Feng was notpetitive, while Jiang Xiao stood with imposing manner. So, when everyone was watching Liu Feng, they alsoid their eyes on Jiang Xiao.

    This feeling of being the center of attention satisfied Jiang Xiao¡¯s vanity, even making him a little overconfident.

    ¡°Liu Feng, so many students are here as witnesses. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Jiang Xiao said loudly.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°As I have said, I¡¯ll give you this chance. I will not go back on our word.¡±

    Ha!

    Jiang Xiao saidcently, ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you say that I would fail the test? Don¡¯t me me for my rudeness. We have to be fair in this duel. This exam is divided into two parts, one for listening and speaking, and the other on paper. When ites to the written examination, you have to hand it in when I do. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So, if I handed in early, you also have to follow me?¡± Liu Feng asked in return.

    ¡°Of course, so many students are watching. I promise to do what I say.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Liu Feng was also a little annoyed. This bro in front of him was certainly not tactful. He didn¡¯t think that he should be med for being unkind.

    After ten minutes or so, the English teachers arrived and opened the amphitheater.

    The students of the Chinese Department didn¡¯t take the exam separately as sses, and their seats were rearranged to prevent cheating.

    Each of the ten teachers invigted a row of students during the written exam. They were also in charge of the speaking and listening part of the exam. The teacher talked with each student in English to test his listening and speaking abilities.

    Because Liu Feng and Jiang Xiao agreed to have a duel before the exam, everyone spared half of their attention on the two of them when it started officially.

    The most interesting thing was that Liu Feng and Jiang Xiao were sitting in the same row, and also next to each other.

    The teacher in charge of Liu Feng¡¯s row spoke English at a very fast speed. In less than ten minutes, he came to Jiang Xiao.

    ¡°This ssmate, do you enjoy travelling? Have you ever been to Ennd?¡± The teacher asked in standard American English.

    ¡°I like traveling, but I have never been to Ennd. To be exact, I have never been abroad.¡± Jiang Xiao replied in fluent English.

    ¡°Where have you been in China and what impressed you most?¡± The English teacher continued.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Dali, Yunnan province. Erhai is my favorite ce, where the air is fresh, and the environment is beautiful.¡± Jiang Xiao replied.

    Jiang Xiao showed his true character as a top student between these questions and answers. He could respond to the teacher without any hesitation.

    Many students who paid attention to Jiang Xiao secretly gave him a thumb-up.

    The teacher also nodded with appreciation toward Jiang Xiao.

    Then the teacher took a step forward. As he came to Liu Feng, brother Feng also stood up.

    At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Feng. Brother Feng was too famous that even teachers from other rows turned their heads to him. It seemed that the exam paused for a moment.

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, you are kind of a star in our university. What do you think of yourself when many boys and girls admire you?¡± The teacher made fun of Liu Feng¡¯s fame at Technology University, seemingly to embarrass him deliberately.

    Liu Feng smiled: ¡°When former US President, Mr. Roosevelt was young, he was also very popr. He was good at tennis, golf, and he loved riding and sailing. Besides, he was knowledgeable and good at learning, which made him admired by his peers. There¡¯s no other way. People with brilliance can hardly keep a low profile. If they catch the eyes of others, why not shine in front of everyone?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s answer shocked almost everyone as soon as he opened his mouth.

    If the teacher¡¯s American was what called Standard American, then Liu Feng¡¯s spoken English made him sound like a suburban.

    Liu Feng sounded just like an American.

    Also, Liu Fengpared himself to the former president of the United States in his youth. The confidence and the clever rhetorical reply deserved apuse.

    The hall went quiet. Even the teacher was stunned for a while before he remembered that he was in an exam.

    ¡°I have to say that your oral English is excellent. I think you are more like an English teacher than I am.¡± The teacher was praising him in his second sentence rather than giving him a question. This was more difficult for a student to answer.

    A confident smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s lips. He replied calmly: ¡°This is natural. I have stayed abroad for many years. I have to face Americans in the streets andnes every day. I yed basketball, sang rock and roll, exercised and chatted with them. Living in such anguage environment, it is difficult not to speak English well. To be honest, in the field ofmunication alone, I agree with your conclusion.¡±

    Oho!

    Everyone showed a sign of relief.

    Brother Feng was in America for years! Everyone only knew that he was a soldier, but he was also a returned student from overseas. No wonder he spoke such good English!

    Jiang Xiao, sitting in front of Liu Feng, was about to hit the table with his head. He challenged a returned student from America on the English test score. Wasn¡¯t it a stupid act?

    There was no doubt that Liu Feng would win the highest score in listening and speaking.

    Listening and speaking tests went on. Butpared to Liu Feng¡¯s standard English, others¡¯ oral English had a strong, exotic smell.

    After this short test was over, there came the highlight of this exam, the writing test.

    Examination papers appeared on students¡¯ desks...

    After receiving the paper, Liu Feng wrote his name on the head with a stroke of pen.

    Brother Feng had perfect handwriting. Though in pencil, it had shown the vitality of traditional calligraphy. His oral English teacher was standing beside him. When he saw Liu Feng finished writing his name, he eximed involuntarily: ¡°Good, good handwriting!¡±

    Shua!

    Everyone turned around again, looking at Liu Feng.

    Ahem!

    Feeling awkward for his forgetting himself, the teacher waved his hand, ¡°Exam, everyone, take the exam seriously. Don¡¯t look in all directions.¡±

    Fine.

    Many students secretly put up their middle fingers to the teacher. sted, we won¡¯t even look at you if you stop being this emotional.

    Just as everyone turned back and began to write the answer sheet, Liu Feng suddenly stood up: ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll hand in the paper!¡±

    ¡°You, what did you say? Are you handing in your paper?¡± The teacher, who was about to walk forward and step away from Liu Feng, was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I hand in.¡± Holding a nk answer sheet on his hand, Liu Feng pointed Jiang Xiao with his other hand and said, ¡°Not only me but also he hands in the paper!¡±

 Chapter 233 Xie Changde

    <h4>Chapter 233 Xie Changde</h4>

    ¡°He, he¡¯s going to hand in his exam papers, too?¡±

    The English teacher was going crazy. These two students had done so well in listening and speaking but now they were going to hand in nk exam papers? What the h*ll!

    ¡°I...Who says I¡¯m going to hand in my exam papers? I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± Jiang Xiao stood up furiously, trembling with anger.

    Liu Feng said,ughingly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you challenged me first. Also, you said that we must hand in the papers at the same time. If not, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    Jiang Xiao was so angry that all his features moved violently. He mmed his exam papers down on the table and growled at Liu Feng, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve both handed in nk exam papers. We¡¯ll fail the exam together. None of us will pass.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°For nerds like you, you can¡¯t really earn many credits in one semester. You depend solely on exams. However, I¡¯m not like you.¡±

    Once again Liu Feng attracted others¡¯ attention.

    Jiang Xiao stared at Liu Feng, looking silly. He had no idea what Liu Feng really meant and why he was so confident and calm.

    ¡°Hand them in then.¡± Liu Feng gave his papers to the teacher and walked out of the ssroom.

    ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Xiao also handed in his exam papers owing to the bet.

    After receiving two nk papers, the teacher was so astonished that she even looked a little foolish. Liu Feng¡¯s indifference made both the teacher and Jiang Xiao confused.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll fail the exam after handing in nk papers. That¡¯s for sure. But you said that you would get enough credits. How?¡±

    When Liu Feng was about to walk out of the ssroom, Jiang Xiao suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Is it because of your influential family? Or is it because you are super rich? If that is the case, it¡¯s not fair, Liu Feng.¡±

    Jiang Xiao¡¯s voice reverberated in therge ssroom. It seemed as if he had been a man with integrity who refused to bend his knees to bigwigs.

    Suddenly, Liu Feng turned around, pointed at Jiang Xiao and eximed, ¡°Listen, I¡¯m a self-made man. I¡¯m capable to get what I want. And you, you didn¡¯t get enough credits in the first semester simply because you don¡¯t have that talent. After all, I represented Donghai University of Science and Technology to participate in this year¡¯s Universiade and won two gold medals!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Xiao was too surprised to say anything. He looked even more stupid.

    It was true. Winning two gold medals for Donghai University of Science and Technology in the Universiade was quite an achievement. The university would reward the honored student with substantial credits. It could be said that Liu Feng would still get enough credits even if he was absent for all courses and examinations in the first semester, or even in the second semester...

    The regtion was made to encourage those talented students who spent a lot of time on sports while did poorly in their studies. Besides, achieving something apart from taking exams and winning credits was also fundamental in higher education.

    ¡°Yes, how can I forget that!¡±

    The teacher muttered to herself with nk papers in her hands, ¡°He was the champion of the football match and also the champion of Men Sanda 75kg. By the way, he took courageous acts at the opening ceremony of the Universiade!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! Brother Feng has won two gold medals in the Universiade!¡±

    ¡°Things be interesting now. What a fool Jiang Xiao is to challenge a person who has enough credits even if he is absent for the exam!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Brother Feng will still have enough credits though he hands in nk papers. And Jiang Xiao, the nerd, will just fail the exam! That¡¯s funny!¡±

    Although this was in an exam, many students couldn¡¯t help talking about it. Many students from ss 1 of the department of Chinesenguage and literature looked at Jiang Xiao as if he had been a fool.

    Squeak!

    At this moment, Liu Feng pushed the door open and walked out of the ssroom, natural and unrestrained.

    Flop!

    Jiang Xiao was so desperate that he knelt down in front of all students in the ssroom. He begged the teacher, ¡°Teacher, could you please give back my exam paper? Please. Can I continue to answer the questions?¡±

    s!

    The teacher looked at Jiang Xiao and sighed deeply, showing a trace of pity on her face.

    Everyone else thought that the teacher would give the paper back to Jiang Xiao. Apparently, they were all wrong.

    ¡°What do you take this exam for? A bet? Or a challenge?¡±

    The teacher said with pity, ¡°For people like you who do not respect your studies or education, failing this exam is also a lesson for you. Wait for the make-up exam!¡±

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Feng had walked out of the back door of Donghai University of Science and Technology.

    Liu Feng was going to have some rx in the Charming Day Bar. Long before he got there, Liu Feng saw a middle-aged man in his fortiesing to him from across the road. The man walked vigorously, and his eyes were as bright as two light bulbs. His temples were bulging, indicating that he was an expert.

    There were quite a few vehicles on the road at that time. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even look when he crossed the endless stream of traffic. Yet every step seemed to be carefully calcted so that he avoided all theing cars.

    Liu Feng stopped the moment he saw this expert because he found the expert wasing for him.

    ¡°Are you Liu Feng?¡± The middle-aged man called out Liu Feng¡¯s name after he crossed the road.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°What are youing for?¡±

    ¡°Leave East China Sea, or let¡¯s say, leave the Yang Family.¡±

    The middle-aged man said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯ve got only one chance. Refuse and you¡¯re a dead man.¡±

    Liu Feng squinted as if he had been more than familiar with this middle-aged man, ¡°Xie Changde, 43 years old, serves as the deputy head of Xiao Yao Faction, whose Kungfu has reached a redoubtable level called Danjing. It seems that everyone in your faction wants me dead. Why do you offer me a second chance?¡±

    Xie Changde was quite surprised. He red at Liu Feng fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight with you at once, which seems to be a wise choice. You have detailed information about me. Someone must be supporting you!¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Xiao Yao Faction is also very powerful, arge faction that supposed to avoid the world to study advanced martial arts of China but kept pace with the times by opening chain Kungfu schools and establishing enterprises. Not only are you getting along well with other enterprises, but also receiving help from...¡± When ites to the key issues, Liu Feng did not continue.

    Xie Changde chose to have Liu Feng taped first. Simrly, Liu Feng decided to y cat and mouse with him. Of course, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to fight with Xie Changde. After all, he was well-informed of all the members of Xiao Yao Faction. Standing in front of him, Xie Changde was really an expert who knew the essence of Chinese Kungfu and reached the second level of Bao Dan (a redoubtable level). This man was no weaker than Lu Yunshan at least.

    Even if Liu Feng had reached the first level of boxing furnace, his Kungfu hadn¡¯t reached the Danjing level, hence it would be difficult for him to defeat an expert who was no weaker than Lu Yunshan.

    Xie Changde and Liu Feng stared at each other in silence...

    Then Liu Feng heard a delightful voice behind him, ¡°Hey! Mr. Liu! Fancy meeting you here.¡±

    Then came a giant man who was more than two meters tall and even stronger than the Ghost King. The man ran to Liu Feng quickly.

    There was a pretty bonny girl beside the giant man with beautiful blue eyes and yellow skin.

 Chapter 234 Girl! Hold on! Brother Feng Will Beat Him for You!

    <h4>Chapter 234 Girl! Hold on! Brother Feng Will Beat Him for You!</h4>

    The man greeted Liu Feng was He Chensi, a giant guy from Wolfsburg.

    ¡°Wow, good eye, He. You recognized me from the back!¡± Liu Feng greeted He Chensi with a smile and then asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this beautifuldy? It¡¯s rare to see such a beauty!¡±

    Liu Feng already knew the identity of the girl, not even bothering to ask. After all, He Chensi said when they were in Tibet that she was the little princess of Wolfsburg. She was definitely noble and hard to deal with.

    But one thing worked for all girls: A piece ofplimentary would stop them from throwing a tantrum, especially for someone who showed such sincerity as Liu Feng. Well, only Brother Feng knew how sincere he was.

    ¡°Of course, my eyes are sharp. They are also very special. As for her...¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce myself!¡±

    The girl interrupted He Chensi, ¡°My name is Mu Q, you can also call me by my nickname, Wolf Princess.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mu Q.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the Wolf Princess up and down. The girl had strong arms and legs. Or more precisely, she was muscr, but not ugly. Her most valuable feature was that she did not develop muscles in her chest like other female bodybuilders.

    It was even more amazing that the girl had a pretty face with both the sharp outline of western women and the gentle and vigorous temperament of eastern girls.

    ¡°Mu Q, I know why you¡¯re here in the East China Sea. I did promise to help you before. But now I can¡¯t. Someone is looking for my trouble. I may not be able to fend for myself. In order not to get you involved, please leave at once. Don¡¯te to China again. It is very dangerous here.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Someone is looking for your trouble and you don¡¯t want to get us involved? What He Chensi said about you was true. You¡¯re a good man.¡±

    Mu Q raised her right hand, patted Liu Feng heavily on his shoulder and said like a man, ¡°You are a good person. If someone dares to offend you, I will help you. You have my word.¡±

    ¡°You want to help him? Gal, since you¡¯re a foreigner, I advise you to go back to your country. Don¡¯t look for trouble here.¡±

    Xie Changde knew something was wrong. As the enemy of Liu Feng, he could feel that Liu Feng was deliberately inducing the girl to turn against him. Though he understood what Liu Feng was doing, he was too proud to take such a foreign girl seriously. After all, he was an expert at Dan Jing Level.

    Then Mu Q raised her eyebrows. This little princess from Wolfsburg was hot-tempered. She red at Xie Changde with her big blue eyes and threw a punch directly, ¡°You old fool. How dare you threaten me? Now feel my wrath!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Wolf Princess punched so hard that she seemed to cause sparks in the air. Everything was done before others realized.

    Even for Xie Changde, an expert at Dan Jing Level, her movement was too fast to recognize. Xie Changde was startled at this moment. He didn¡¯t expect that such a pretty foreign girl would fall out suddenly and started to punch him.

    ¡°Foreign girl, you¡¯re dead.¡± Xie Changde cursed in rage and took a swing at Mu Q.

    Bang!

    Although Mu Q was only a girl, her fists were no smaller than Xie Changde¡¯s. She stood there, fist to fist, making loud clunking noises.

    Then Mu Q shied violently and let out a scream, ¡°D*mn it! The old creature is so strong! It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Mu Q...¡±

    He Chensi reached out quickly and held Mu Q in his arms. Meanwhile, his eyes turned red as rubies, ¡°You b*stard! How dare you punch Mu Q! I don¡¯t care whether you are a Chinese Kungfu expert or not! You¡¯re done!¡±

    Click!

    He Chensi pounced upon Xie Changde as fast as a cannonball. When he leveraged his strengths and started to rush, the two paving bs on the ground cracked.

    ¡°Red eyes! Werewolves... You are...¡± Xie Changde was also very knowledgeable. When he saw He Chensi¡¯s red eyes, he knew the identity of He Chensi immediately.

    Bang!

    It was diamond cut diamond when they fought. Although He Chensi was an awakened werewolf and leveraged his brute force to the utmost, he was still knocked back by such an expert at Dan Jing Level.

    Xie Changde did not pursue and attack. Instead, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Friendsing from afar, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I didn¡¯t know you were werewolves. You are from Wolfsburg, right? It was a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! A misunderstanding? Are you kidding?¡±

    Mu Q shouted insults with abination of Chinese and English. At the same time, her eyes also turned bloody red.

    ¡°Mu Q, let¡¯s go together!¡± He Chensi shouted.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡±

    Since they were from Wolfsburg, once they became awakened werewolves, they were easy to be annoyed and impulsive. The twomunicated quickly, then hurled themselves upon Xie Changde at the same time.

    ¡°Scr*w you! I¡¯m not afraid of you werewolves. Follow me. Let the fight begin!¡± Xie Changde was pissed off. He was unwilling to offend guests from Wolfsburg. That doesn¡¯t mean he was afraid of them.

    As an experienced expert, he was more rational than He Chensi and Mu Q. He didn¡¯t want to fight with two foreigners in the street.

    After saying that, Xie Changde turned and left. He jumped four or five meters high vertically and flew more than ten meters away. He was standing in the middle of the road within a blink.

    Crash!

    He Chensi and the Wolf Princess pounced at the same time. Under their feet, four paving bs cracked.

    ¡°D*mn it. What¡¯s going on? Are they supermen?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! The Altman family?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You nuts! It¡¯s dangerous to jump to the middle of the road like this! You may get killed! I don¡¯t want to pay for that!¡±

    Drivers on the road were startled by these three crazy guys who suddenly jumped to the middle of the road. Some people even poked their heads out of the car windows and eximed.

    That wasn¡¯t over. Xie Changde flew up again gracefully and jumped to the other side of the road, which was more than 10 meters away.

    Crack! Crack! He Chensi and the Wolf Princess also jumped up to follow him.

    When He Chensi and Mu Q pounced, there were cracks spread on the surface of the asphalt road...

    Just now, some drivers were still yelling at them angrily. After they saw that the three could jump so far, they all shut their mouths in fear. They stepped on the elerator to leave as quickly as possible for fear of getting into trouble.

    Liu Feng stood still, waited until there were only a few cars on the road and then rushed across the road.

    After crossing the road, he crossed an istion belt...

    It was in a shut-down construction site that Liu Feng found Xie Changde, He Chensi and Mu Q.

    At this time, the three had already fought together. The two from Wolfsburg were indeed strong, but they couldn¡¯tpare to Xie Changde. No matter it was in speed or strength, Xie Changde obviously prevailed.

    Xie Changde might have some scruples and was unwilling to be antagonistic to Wolfsburg. Otherwise, he could kill He Chensi and the Wolf Princess at any time.

    At this moment, it was cloudy. The wind was getting colder and colder and snowkes were falling from the sky.

    ¡°Interesting. Is it some kind of oracle? Shall I do it? All right, anyway, it¡¯s also my task to clean up such unruly sects as Xiao Yao Faction!¡±

    Liu Feng squinted and made quick adjustments. At this point, Mu Q was knocked back by Xie Changde. Liu Feng joined them, fast as an arrow. ¡°Girl, hold on. Brother Feng will help you beat him!¡±

    ¡°Well done, Liu Feng. You are my true friend!¡± He Chensi shouted excitedly, ¡°Together we can kill him!¡±

    Mu Q also yelled excitedly, ¡°You are a good man. You really are. Let¡¯s do it quickly! You helped us. You will be weed in Wolfsburg in the future!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Xie Changde blew a fuse and his features all twisted with anger. He wasing for Liu Feng. No one expected that He Chensi and Mu Q from Wolfsburg would appear and join the fight! Now Liu Feng had be a friend of Wolfsburg. This was unconscionable!

    Zoom!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng rushed to Xie Changde with splitting speed. He reached out his right hand and a de shed in front of Xie Changde.

 Chapter 235 I Just Took up the Cudgel on Behalf of the Injured Party

    <h4>Chapter 235 I Just Took up the Cudgel on Behalf of the Injured Party</h4>

    The scimitar that was as thin as the cicada¡¯s wings became a gorgeous knife in Liu Feng¡¯s hands to slice Xie Changde¡¯s throat.

    Liu Feng¡¯s speed was fasterpared with the two experts from Wolfsburg and his moves were trickier and sharper.

    ¡°D*mn ...¡±

    Xie Changde scolded and stamped. His figure thunderously kept more than ten meters back. When Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar passed through the air, a piece of two inches long cloth floated with the cold-st air.

    This was a small piece of cloth in Xie Changde¡¯s cor. It could be said that if Xie Changde kept back slowly even one line, Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar might have cut the skin of Xie Changde¡¯s throat.

    ¡°I think you deserve it.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar missed, but his figure that was like the shadow following the person hunted Xie Changde again. The scimitar in his hand shed and wiped obliquely from the bottom up. The tool nose pointed from the opponent¡¯s soft spot to its shoulder.

    The intention to kill was shed in Xie Changde¡¯s eyes. His figure made a horizontal shift and his right hand reached out like the lightning at the same time, which caught unexpectedly Liu Feng¡¯s wrist.

    Xie Changde was counted as the first one who could put the empty hand into the de and grasped Liu Feng¡¯s wrist since Liu Feng started his career. It also indicated that Xie Changde was really powerful.

    If it had been someone else, the move would have basically made a doom to lose. But Liu Feng¡¯sbat consciousness was too strong. He reached his right hand out when his wrist was caught at the same time. The scimitar in his hand turned into a knife flower with a whisk and the sharp de that was like a meat grinder ground the arm of Xie Changde.

    Xie Changde had to take the right hand back and kept one step back under the condition.

    ¡°Old deathlessly, I came.¡±

    The Wolf Princess Mu Q also attacked at the same time. A big foot which was only smaller than Liu Feng¡¯s kicked to the Xie Changde¡¯s chest.

    It was not over. He Chensi rushed up too. A giant fist hooked Xie Changde¡¯s soft spot from the side.

    The murderous spirit of Xie Changde had beenpletely broken out. He spread out his hands. One was to the Wolf Princess big foot, the other to the giant fist of He Chensi.

    Bang!

    When a muffled explosion banged, the Wolf Princess and He Chensi kept backing at the same time, while Xie Changde only made three steps backward.

    But just these three steps made Xie Changde lose the opportunity. Liu Feng pounced again. The scimitar in his right hand cut across and the knife light shed in Xie Changde¡¯s abdomen.

    Shua!

    Then Xie Changde¡¯s feet seemed to take no actions at all, but his body kept back again that was quicker than the flicker of de¡¯s light.

    The movements of scimitar didn¡¯t injury the opponent at all, but Xie Changde¡¯s clothes had been stabbed with a half-foot-long gash.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± The unpleasant expression was shed on Liu Feng¡¯s face for he didn¡¯t hurt Xie Changde again.

    But Xie Changde¡¯s clothes was damaged again by Liu Feng¡¯s knife, which made the deputy leader of Peripatetics, a real expert of Danjin level, totally freak out.

    ¡°Liu Feng and you two ungrateful foreigners, I promise that you¡¯re doomed to die.¡±

    Xie Changde roared loudly and initiatively pounced on Liu Feng this time.

    Liu Feng squinted his eyes, lunged forward and suddenly sted his left hand, ¡°Old man, I want you to be dead too.¡±

    Bang!

    The fists of these two banged together. Afterwards they kept moving backward simultaneously.

    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help spurting a mouthful of blood in the process of moving backward.

    Of course, Brother Feng suffered internal injuries under the move, which was like diamond cut diamond.

    On the contrary, Xie Changde¡¯s face was just a little pale and he stabilized himself after moving four or five meters backward. He apparently didn¡¯t get much damage.

    But Xie Changde showed the iparably shocked expression. ¡°Boxing furnace! How could youprehend boxing furnace without reaching the Danjin level? What a f**king rare evil in martial arts! Since we are enemies, I couldn¡¯t let you live.¡±

    ¡°Did you get my permission if you wouldn¡¯t let him live?¡± He Chensi pounced again at this moment. His super-strong body hurtled just like a furious giant ape. He hit him directly with his shoulder instead of punching with his fist.

    ¡°Rubbish, you can only use your body as weapons. Cr*p.¡± Xie Changde reached his left hand out and caught the shoulder of He Chensi. It didn¡¯t collide with He Chensi¡¯s strike, but moved a sh to the side, turning the opponent¡¯s force against himself, which totally threw He Chensi out.

    Dong!

    The move that turned the opponent¡¯s force against himself was too fierce. He Chensi who was like an oversized humanoid sandbag hurtled more than twenty meters and mmed into a concrete wall.

    The concrete wall was unexpectedly hung out of arge humanoid concave under the loud noise. He Chensi also spurted a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°A**hole, how dare you to hurt my Wolfsburg¡¯s warriors. You deserve to die.¡± The wolf princess Mu Q pounced again, and her fists squealed out.

    Dong!

    At this point Xie Changde totally released all his power and banged with Mu Q unreasonably. Mu Q kept back as fast as she pounced. Being hurtled more than twenty meters, she was also mmed into a concrete wall and her mouth and nostrils were spurting blood.

    Liu Feng believed that even though these two had the werewolf¡¯s blood and could recover much faster than ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t be able to fight any more within a short time under the condition that they were so badly injured.

    That meant the only one who could fight was Liu Feng. He had no choice but to rely on himself.

    Shua!

    A knife flower bloomed fully in Liu Feng¡¯s right hand. Then he put the scimitar in front of his chest, ¡°Xie Changde, fight with me. You don¡¯t need to bully two foreigners to show your ability, do you?¡±

    ¡°D*mn Liu Feng, I dide for you.¡± Xie Changde tilted his neck and moved his limbs, his joints emitting a series of crackling sounds.

    But... Our Brother Feng suddenly took his scimitar back and turned to run. The speed was like a gust of wind. He threw himself into the nearest building with only three floors in a whoosh.

    D*mn it!

    Xie Changde appreciated Liu Feng who was a rising star in martial arts. He even took Liu Feng as the peer rival and was ready to strike fully out. It was unexpected that Liu Feng made a great imposing manner and turned to run.

    ¡°Little bast*rd, could you run away?¡± Xie Changde was stunned for a while. Then he flied vertically toward the small house that Liu Feng fled into.

    However, when Xie Changde made his speed to the extreme and arrived at the empty front of the first floor, a de¡¯s light suddenly shot out from the middle to the outside.

    Snowkes were bing denser and denser in the sky at this time. The de¡¯s light with the wind and snow brought a stream of shing attacks.

    What the f**k!

    Xie Changde who was the super expert surprised himself at this moment. He suddenly made a hypokinesis when he rushed with all might. Being in the state of rushing with all might, Xie Changde had done a great backward somersault. The scimitar that formed the cutter flew almost against the tip of his reclining nose and chest.

    After evading the de, at least three ck hairs floated down behind Xie Changde.

    When Xie Changde stood again steadily, he put hands in front of the body and set thebat posture, afraid that Liu Feng to y any dirty tricks.

    But in fact, Liu Feng didn¡¯t make moves in the inside. More specifically, there was no Liu Feng¡¯s figure in that room of the window.

    But the sharp wind sounded behind Xie Changde at this time. The scimitar, as thin as the cicada¡¯s wings, flew back like a boomerang.

    ¡°D*mn crafty thing!¡± Xie Changde turned sharply around and pped.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Something was wrong to Xie Changde¡¯s judgment that was caused by Liu Feng. He actually pped the knife with his hand.

    Liu Feng¡¯s knife was made of super alloy and it was a weapon specially made for Liu Feng by the famous German forging master before his death. It was absolutely impossible for the flesh and blood to resist its sharpness.

    The knife sliced through Xie Changde¡¯s palm with a thud like cutting tofu.

    ¡°Oh! Liu Feng, you¡¯re f**king doomed to die. I swear to God if I don¡¯t kill you, I will not ...¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    A very faint jet sounded when Xie Changde was extremely angry. If you were a regr gun user, you must be able to recognize that this was the trajectory of the bullet as it went out.

    Nobody knew when Liu Feng rushed out from the corridor of the small building. He was holding the Dark Lord in his hand.

    A piece of snowke floated at the muzzle of the gun at the moment, melting immediately. It could be deduced from this that the bullet had been discharged with terrible force, heating up the muzzle instantly.

    Xie Changde¡¯s body shuddered suddenly. Then his whole body tightened. He controlled his muscles with all his power, as if trying to squeeze the bullet out of his body.

    But Liu Feng leisurely took his gun back, saying smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. The bullet went through the seam between the third and fourth ribs in your right elbow, hitting right to your liver. You couldn¡¯t live.¡±

    Aah!

    When Liu Feng spoke over, Xie Changde spurted a mouthful of blood and there was blood flowing from his right rib, staining his clothes red all over the ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. My kung fu is much higher than you. Even if you use a gun, it¡¯s also impossible... it shouldn¡¯t be...¡±

    Xie Changde¡¯s face was already as pale as paper at this time, and he knelt half to the ground with a plop. Blood was constantly spewing from his mouth and nose, but he was still unreconciled, saying haltingly, ¡°You were not supposed to win, not mentioning to kill me. Why? Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°You kung fu is higher than me, but yourbat consciousness isn¡¯t as good as mine. I had met many opponents whose kung fu was higher than me, but they are all corpses now. Xie Changde, may you rest in peace. You were the first man from Xiaoyao Sect I sent to Netherworld. There must be many men from your secting down to keep yourpany in the future.

    ¡°You, you are gonna target at our whole Xiaoyao...¡± Xie Changde suddenly widened his eyes. He seemed to use all his strength to say this.

    What a pity. He waspletely dead before he finished his words, falling headlong into the snow.

    The heavy snow had thoroughly pervaded in the sky at the moment. It couldn¡¯t be able to see anything clear three meters away.

    He Chensi and Mu Q came over with holding on to each other. When they saw the corpse of Xie Changde, both made a rxing deep breath.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are awesome. You actually killed such a great expert. You are too strong.¡± He Chensi grinned broadly, ¡°And the experts of martial arts in China are really powerful. It seemed that you didn¡¯t lie to me about what you had said to me in Tibet.¡±

    The wolf princess Mu Q also said, ¡± Liu, you are awesome. You fought for us, fighting to the point of murder. The friendship between you and our wolfsburg willst forever.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand, saying, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter. I just couldn¡¯t bear to see such a powerful expert in kung fu to bully the foreign friends. My character decided that I would do it. I just took up the cudgel on behalf of the injured party.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The blizzard became a little more violent at the moment. It blew the three persons shaking. It seemed that the dead Xie Changde was unsatisfied. sted, Xie did target at you Liu Feng, didn¡¯t he? It had nothing to do with the two foreigners. You trapped these two guys in. What the f**king favor you did!

 Chapter 236 The Sympathetic Blood of Werewolves

    <h4>Chapter 236 The Sympathetic Blood of Werewolves</h4>

    ¡°Friendship evesting.¡± Liu Feng raised his hands and pressed on the shoulders of He Chensi and Mu Q.

    He Chensi and Mu Q also raised their hands to put on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. Liu Feng didn¡¯t understand why. In fact, putting hands on each other¡¯s shoulders was a way to express friendship in Wolfsburg, which proved that these three men really became good friends.

    In theory, there were a few gaps between the status of He Chensi and Mu Q in Wolfsburg. But because of Liu Feng, these three men put their hands on each other¡¯s shoulders at the same time. The rtionship between He Chensi and Mu Q the princess of werewolves changed from the hierarchy to equal friends.

    ¡°OK. The snow is so heavy. Let¡¯s find a ce to cure your wound.¡± Liu Feng stood in the middle, carrying these two people to the outside of the site.

    After Liu Feng left for ten minutes, two men in ck appeared. They put Xie Changde¡¯s corpse in arge sack.

    In the back garden of the Lu Family in the capital, the grandfather of the Lu Family wore a leather windbreaker. He stood inside the pavilion, looking at an apricot tree which had been withered in the garden.

    A group of young and middle-aged offspring of Lu Family stood outside the pavilion.

    s!

    For a long time, grandfather Lu sighed and said without looking back. ¡°Hao and Lu Yunshui were executed by the top secret forces with special enforcement because they announced to kill Liu Feng publicly. It is like a p on the face. It ps the face of our Lu Family.¡±

    The voice of grandfather Lu was calm. He spoke with the intonation of the cadence which was liked to be used by the master of power. It beat the first person behind him like a hammer.

    Grandfather Lu asked. ¡°You just say what kind of information this event conveys.¡±

    ¡°Father, I think that the top secret forces poke their nose into other people¡¯s business. Our Lu Family isn¡¯t vulnerable. We should ask them for an exnation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although Hao is discontent and has bad records, after all he is the offspring of our Lu Family. We can¡¯t let him die in vain.¡±

    ¡°As well as Lu Yunshui. Yunshui is fostered by Lu Family from his childhood. That such an expert died means that we lose him. It is outrageous.¡±

    Humph!

    Several people in the middle-aged generation of Lu Family spoke in session. These guys got used to be rampant. How dare they tried to ask the top secret forces for an exnation!

    But grandfather Lu seemed to be very dissatisfied with the attitude of his sons and daughters. He said in a tone of great disgust. ¡°Ask for an exnation? Put pressure on the top secret forces? Unless I do this personally, who has the right to challenge Xu Tingfei among you?¡±

    After hearing grandfather Lu¡¯s words, those who had just mored for an exnation were quiet now.

    Grandfather Lu had already been retired, but his influence was still there. As soon as he did it personally, even Xu Tingfei could be suppressed in front of him. But could grandfather Lu show up optionally? A lot of attention would be paid to him if a man of his rank did something personally. But this was involved with the top secret forces. Others in Lu Family members didn¡¯t have the right except the Grand Lu himself.

    Grandfather Lu finally turned back and looked down at so many of his offspring, sighing with a tone of disgust. ¡°All you know is to overpower others by force, relying on your surname Lu. And you have been unable to think for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I think the key is Liu Feng.¡±

    A handsome young man with umbrageous eyes came out of the back of the crowd. ¡°The top secret forces with special enforcement can directly execute people who endanger national interests and seriously vitews and disciplines. But the reason why they executed Lu Yunshui and Lu Hao was that Hao and Lu Yunshui wanted to kill Liu Feng.¡±

    Um!

    Grand Lu looked at the young man with a look of satisfaction on his face. ¡°Yan, just go on.¡±

    That was right. The young man was Lu Yan, the leader of four masters in the capital. He was determined to let Liu Feng die and he was the target that Liu Feng always wanted to beat.

    Lu Yan said calmly. ¡°Liu Feng, this man isn¡¯t simple. Others don¡¯t know him and can¡¯t get the identity of him, but I know.¡±

    Oho!

    Everyone stared at Lu Yan, besides grandfather Lu at this time.

    Lu Yan continued to say. ¡°He is a member of thest generation of Heavenly Sword and his ability is the most powerful in thest generation of Heavenly Sword. His major weapon is Qi Xing Longyuan Sword.¡±

    Wow!

    After Lu Yan said the identity of Liu Feng, the whole Lu Family made a cry of surprise, even the old eyes of Grand Lu were narrowed.

    ¡°Yan, is your information true?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the top secret forces think highly of him. It turns out that he was once the Longyuan Sword.¡±

    ¡°Hao is also unlucky. He should try to kill the Longyuan Sword in the street. s!¡±

    The young and middle-aged generations of the Lu Family were interested in the topic of Longyuan Sword.

    Well!

    After Grand Lu made a cough lightly, everyone shut up automatically.

    ¡°Yan, you once went to the top secret forces and were chosen to go to the top secret training camp. It was a pity that there was only one step for you to be selected for Heavenly Sword.¡±

    There was a glimmer of wisdom that ordinary people could not understand in the eyes of grandfather Lu. He stared at his first grandchildren and said. ¡°So you should know something about thest generation of Heavenly Sword, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, actually I don¡¯t know anything about them. But I know Liu Feng quite well.¡±

    Once Lu Yan mentioned the name of Liu Feng, the killing intention would sh in his eyes. ¡°When I was selected for Heavenly Sword before, it was his obstruction in thest three examinations that made me lose the chance.¡±

    ¡°Yan, you have good qualities, but the hatred in your heart is too heavy.¡±

    Grandfather Lu said, ¡°The reason why Liu Feng aimed at you before was that you loaded real bullets twice in the individualbat assessment and almost shot him to die in the training ground. It was unusual if he wasn¡¯t against you. You had been trying to kill Liu Feng in thest three examinations. Don¡¯t think that grandpa doesn¡¯t know the details.¡±

    It was the first time for Lu Yan to hear from his grandfather about his training conditions in the top secret forces, which made the level-headed First Master Lu shocked at this time.

    Grandfather Lu continued to say. ¡°You and Liu Feng started a feud, which made you could not join the Heavenly Sword. Then..., why did thest generation of Heavenly Sword annihtepletely?¡±

    Grandfather Lu stared at his grandchild¡¯s eyes without blinking when he spoke this out.

    ¡°I...¡± Lu Yan felt that his whole body had been seen thoroughly by his grandfather at this time. He was actually in a guilty conscience.

    ¡°You kids thought what you had done was perfect, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Grandfather Lu went on. ¡°That was because we old fuddy-duddies teamed up and helped you cover it up. However, Yan, grandpa always appreciates you for you are cruel and resolute enough. Since some things have been done and some people have be enemies, then you must eradicate the enemiespletely.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, next I¡¯m gonna...¡±

    ¡°You said that we would cope with Liu Feng when he arrived at the capital. But now our Lu Family has been pped on the face by the top secret forces because of him. We can¡¯t trouble the top secret forces directly. Then he Liu Feng must undertake the wrath of our Lu Family.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Grandpa, please leave this thing to me!¡±

    ¡°You just do it. You can use any resources of Lu Family on the matter of coping with Liu Feng.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Big Boss, Ie back.¡±

    The door of a restroom on the third floor of Charming Day Bar in East Sea of Celestial Empire was pushed open. Luo Tengfei, always wearing the big sunsses, came in excitedly. ¡°I heard from Ghost King that you came back. Old Luo, I haven¡¯t seen the Big Boss for a long time. I miss you... Eh? Who are they?¡±

    Luo Tengfei was a chatterbox, who talked as fast as a cannon. He suddenly found that there were two more people in the restroom. One was stronger than Ghost King while the other was a rare Macho Queen. Although she was a beauty, she was full of muscles.

    These two people surely referred to the princess of werewolves Mu Q and He Chensi.

    When Mu Q saw Luo Tengfei, nobody knew why the eyes of this princess of werewolves turned out to be blood-red instantly.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the lenses of the big sunsses on the bridge of Luo Tengfei¡¯s nose broke down unexpectedly. Old Luo¡¯s white pupils became red autonomously right now.

    ¡°The sympathetic blood of werewolves!¡±

    He Chensi suddenly eximed. ¡°OMG! This guy was the variable blood of werewolves. He actually made the sympathetic blood with our noblest princess.¡±

 Chapter 237 Meigetsu Yamamoto Was Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 237 Meigetsu Yamamoto Was Coming!</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s Blood Vibration?¡± Asked by Liu Feng.

    He Chensi rubbed his hands and said, ¡°It means that they two are made for each other. The blood of werewolves is magical. If sympathetic blood exists, their power of the blood will be enhanced after their intercourse. They¡¯ll grow stronger and stronger. And their baby is born to be a noble werewolf.¡±

    Wow!

    Liu Feng was shocked. Not until then did he realize that the blood of werewolves was so magical. It was a wide world out there.

    Then He Chensi said excitedly. ¡°Liu Feng, this man is a variational werewolf. I want to take him back to Wolfsburg.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at Luo Tengfei and Mu Q, who were staring into each other¡¯s eyes. He said calmly. ¡°Take him back to Wolfsburg? What if I disagree?¡±

    The facial expression of He Chensi changed instantly. ¡°Liu Feng, he is a werewolf. It¡¯s not safe for him to stay outside. Wolfsburg is probably the best ce for him. Moreover, we have special Kungfu that suits werewolves there. It is not as exquisite as kungfu of Celestial Empire, but it is more suitable for werewolves to practice.¡±

    From what He Chensi said, Liu Feng could feel his kindness. He Chensi regarded Liu Feng as his friend, his true friend who was very important. Or he wouldn¡¯t bother to exin so much. After all, they werewolves were famous for their muscr style of doing things.

    Liu Feng asked. ¡°Can hee outside after he goes to Wolfsburg?¡±

    ¡°Of course he can.¡±

    He Chensi said rapidly. ¡°Look! Mu Q and Ie to Celestial Empire as well. Though Wolfsburg seems to be closed to the outside world, not all people are forbidden to go out.¡±

    At that time, Luo Tengfei and Mu Q still stared into each other¡¯s eyes. It seemed that they were in another world of romance.

    Liu Feng gave the two another nce. Then he looked at He Chensi. ¡°Old He, do you know who Luo Tengfei is, or which faction he belongs to?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he belonged to Netherworld.¡±

    He Chensi thought for a while and waved his hands. ¡°No worry, buddy. Netherworld is not our match. A dozen of the top-level factions in the western underground world are just silver-level factions in this world. In contrast, Wolfsburg is one of the gold-level factions.¡±

    Really?

    Liu Feng never heard before that the top factions were graded. Brother Feng was such a catch in the western underground world. In fact, there were still some things that he hadn¡¯t known.

    ¡°How to grade these factions? Who made the standards?¡± Asked by Liu Feng.

    He Chensi said. ¡°Let¡¯s take Netherworld for example. There are nine soul-reaper messengers, one Yama with great strength and numerous elite warriors. However, only the Yama reaches Three-Oxen level. Netherworld is a strong faction as a whole. But it can not be rated as a gold-level faction because there are less than five people who reach Three-Oxen level.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Five-Oxen level like?¡± Asked by Liu Feng.

    ¡°That is equal to the force dispersing level in Celestial Empire. We westerners like to make things easier, so we use this standard. Three-Oxen Level is used to describe someone with the power of 3 oxen.¡± Mentioning that, He Chensi was quite proud. ¡°There are at least 20 Three-Oxen level experts in Wolfsburg. Moreover, two even reach Five-Oxen level.¡±

    ¡°Five-Oxen level...¡± Liu Feng asked hesitantly. ¡°Is the Five-Oxen level equal to the level of Danjin in kungfu of Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it equals to the second level of Baodan. Besides Four-Oxen level equals to the first level of Baodan.¡± He Chensi said proudly. ¡°After all, there aren¡¯t so many experts in other factions. We werewolves have our unique way of training. We promote much faster.¡±

    ¡°Cool! Once you awaken the blood of werewolves, you are even stronger. Ordinary warriors can¡¯tpare to you. That¡¯s really cool.¡± Liu Feng said with admiration.

    After getting Liu Feng¡¯s praise, He Chensi was even more proud. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. So our Wolfsburg was the transcendent existence in the west. Though our werewolves are divided into 2 bloodlines, we¡¯re as dear as one family. We are more united than any other faction, which is cooler.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t use thermal weapons even if there are many superiors in Wolfsburg. So you can¡¯t defeat thermal weapons.¡±

    After praising him, Liu Feng threw cold water on He Chensi. ¡°You should know that no matter how good those people¡¯s skill is, they are afraid of guns. If a silver-level faction like Netherworld wants to fight with you, Wolfsburg will be defeated without thermal weapons. Therefore, judging the level of factions by personal strength is a little unreliable.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± He Chensi shook his head. ¡°Not all people are werewolves in Wolfsburg. Some people use thermal weapons. My dear friend, tell you a secret. One silver-level faction is affiliated with Wolfsburg.¡±

    Oho!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. In fact, his heart jolted after hearing that.

    When he first met He Chensi in Tibet, Liu Feng did not choose to kill this big man. Instead, he tried to make friends with He Chensi. What a wise move! Liu Feng finally realized how powerful Wolfsburg was.

    ¡°Liu Feng, that¡¯s a secret. Do not tell others.¡± After he got proud, He Chensi did not forget to add something to remind Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said with mirth. ¡°Trust me. We are friends. I will not speak it out.¡±

    ¡°Especially for people from Netherworld. Don¡¯t let them know.¡±

    He Chensi raised his hand and hugged Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. Then he said, ¡°After all, Luo Tengfei is one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld. If we take him to Wolfsburg, we will be rival to Netherworld. Maybe we¡¯ll go to war with Netherworld in the future. It¡¯s not difficult for us to destroy a silver-level faction. But it¡¯s hard to keep our hole cards secret.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng said ¡°oh¡± again and continued to ask. ¡°By the way, how many gold-level factions are there in this world?¡±

    ¡°Six...¡±

    He Chensi said without a second thought. ¡°Six gold-level factions are in the western world. Besides, there are also some gold-level factions in the eastern world, especially in some big hidden schools of Celestial Empire. You don¡¯t use this standard. But some mysterious factions also have gold-level power. They¡¯re even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Old He, can you tell me which are the six gold-level factions?¡±

    ¡°They are...¡±

    ¡°Old He, are there any stronger factions above the six gold-level factions?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that there were diamond-level factions...¡±

    He Chensi was really simple-minded. He would answer everything Liu Feng asked.

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, Luo Tengfei and Mu Q gasped at the same time. They finally returned to normal from staring into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Big Boss, they...¡± Luo Tengfei immediately walked to Liu Feng, looking at Mu Q and He Chensi with vignce.

    Liu Feng said with mirth. ¡°They are my friends from Wolfsburg.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Wolfsburg? How can you have friends from Wolfsburg? We are from Netherworld! Big Boss, you know who I am. I can¡¯t...¡±

    Um?

    Luo Tengfei was such a chatterbox. He talked like a torrent. Mu Q and He Chensi knew everything at this time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you from Netherworld? And did he call you Big Boss?¡±

    ¡°Liu, I know. You are Yama in the Netherworld.¡±

    He Chensi and Mu Q realized that at the same time. Two people¡¯s eyes were focused on Liu Feng.

    Especially He Chensi just exined the situation in the Netherworld, even regarding it as a hostile force. He also told Liu Feng a lot of things that must be kept secret from Netherworld.

    Who would expect that Liu Feng was the Big Boss of Luo Tengfei who was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers?

    Or they were just too careless to notice that. After all, Luo Tengfei called Liu Feng Big Boss, the moment he entered here.

    ¡°Liu Feng, is that true? You, you are...¡± He Chensi took a step back. He had thought of Liu Feng¡¯s identity, but he still hoped that it wasn¡¯t true.

    Liu Feng said with mirth. ¡°Old He, we¡¯re friends. I won¡¯t lie to you. I am the Big Boss in the Netherworld, Yama!¡±

    s!

    Having heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, He Chensi sighed heavily.

    Liu Feng walked towards him. Then he raised his hand and put it on He Chensi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Remember we are friends. As you have said, I¡¯m a friend of the whole Wolfsburg. I rule the Netherworld. Naturally, Wolfsburg is a friend of Netherworld.¡±

    He Chensi and Mu Q looked at each other in delight. Then Mu Q said, ¡°Lord Yama, may I ask you one question on behalf of Wolfsburg? Can we take Luo Tengfei back to Wolfsburg? Do you agree?¡±

    Liu Feng said, smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree originally. Yet I saw Old Luo and the princess of werewolves came into the sympathetic blood. Now I agree.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Q, the princess of werewolves said solemnly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Thank me after I finish my words.¡±

    Liu Feng continued to say. ¡°Though Old Luo goes to Wolfsburg, he will still be one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld. He will always be my buddy. He can go back to Netherworld at any time just as he wants. When I miss him, I cane to Wolfsburg to visit him at any time. Can you promise that?¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡± Mu Q said without hesitation. ¡°I can represent Wolfsburg.¡±

    After hearing Mu Q¡¯s answer, Liu Feng looked at Luo Tengfei, smiling.

    ¡°Big Boss, do you want me to go to Wolfsburg?¡± Luo Tengfei became a chatterbox again. ¡°I still have a mission. I¡¯m responsible for that, and I...¡±

    ¡°Ox-head will take over your task.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Luo Tengfei and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to go to Wolfsburg. You can learn the unique kungfu designed for werewolves. If it is not good for you, or even harmful, I will do anything to save you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, goodd. Let¡¯s go to Wolfsburg together. You¡¯ll be the darling of Wolfsburg.¡± He Chensi hurried to promise.

    Mu Q said seriously,¡±I believe that our two lords will be willing to teach you personally. When you leave Wolfsburg ande back to Celestial Empire, you will be a great expert.¡±

    ¡°I need to think about that. Big Boss, can we speak alone? ¡± Luo Tengfei gave Liu Feng a pull and walked outside.

    ¡°Okay, we need a good talk.¡± Liu Feng waved at Mu Q and He Chensi. Then he turned around and followed Luo Tengfei out.

    ...

    A graceful youngdy who wore a fur coat appeared at the main entrance of Yang¡¯s Group.

    Besides this gorgeous woman, there was a man in a ck suit.

    ¡°Our first move is not to find Liu Feng. We target at Yang¡¯s group. Liu Feng, can you expect that? I, Meigetsu Yamamoto, am back again!¡± The beautiful young woman looked at the main entrance of Yang¡¯s group with a sneer on her face.

 Chapter 238 The Nihonese King of Gambling

    <h4>Chapter 238 The Nihonese King of Gambling</h4>

    ¡°Miss Meigetsu, I will take action as our n!¡±

    The man looked at the beautiful young woman with a faint smile and said. ¡°I will lead Liu Feng to board the ship and kill him on the board if possible. If not, I will stall him off for 24 hours at least.¡±

    ¡°You definitely couldn¡¯t kill him, but 24 hours will be enough. My dear king of gambling, I wish you cane back alive. I will feel very lonely without your help.¡± Meigetsu Yamamoto smiled at him adorably, but her eyes were extremely cold.

    The man who was called the king of gambling still kept the gentlemanly smile and said confidently. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t forget that, I am a super ninja, besides the Nihonese king of gambling.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    And Meigetsu Yamamoto still stood in front of Young¡¯s building as if lost in a trance.

    It was a long time before she finally came to her senses and walked towards the main entrance while muttering. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Just move.¡±

    ....

    ¡°Get it, Big Boss. Then I will stay in Wolfsburg for a while and bind it with our Netherworld. By the way, I can learn the most powerful kungfu of Wolfsburg.¡± Luo Tengfei said delightedly while standing on the balcony of a room in Charming Day Bar with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not all. You are in your thirties, but you still don¡¯t have a wife. I think Mu Q is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Quite good? Big Boss, you can not make fun of this.¡±

    Luo Tengfei shook his hands and continued to say. ¡°You know my family background. My father took my mother away from Wolfsburg and they gave birth to me after marriage. My father told me a sentenceter. Do you know what he said?¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Liu Feng asked curiously.

    Luo Tengfei shook his fist and said. ¡°My father told me that just like moves, people also varied in race, size, and talent. If a man from Celestial Empire married a native Murican woman, he just courted death because he would be a squeezed orange after marriage.¡±

    Aah!

    Tears nearly came from Liu Feng¡¯s eyes as heughed. He patted Luo Tengfei on the shoulder and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Big Boss is a miracle-working doctor and I will give you many special tonicster.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want tonics. I won¡¯t marry Mu Q in any case.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she pretty?¡±

    ¡°She is pretty, but I just don¡¯t want her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want....¡±

    A significant smile arose on Liu Feng¡¯s lips.

    At that time, Ghost King brought a waitress over here from the back. ¡°Big Boss, the medicinal herbs for the two werewolves have been decocted.¡±

    On the waitress¡¯s hands, there were two bowls of medical soup. But it seemed that the medical soup was not bitter, giving off a pleasant smell of herbs.

    Liu Feng took over the medicament tray from the waitress and passed it to Luo Tengfei. ¡°Old Luo, hand it over to the two friends. So you can get more familiar with them.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Luo Tengfei took over the medicament tray. Then he turned around and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Ghost King, do you believe it? Though Luo Tengfei just said he didn¡¯t want that princess of werewolves, he may soon have an affair with her.¡± Liu Feng dragged Ghost King¡¯s coat and said quietly.

    Ghost King scratched his big head and said with a simple and honest smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if Old Luo wanted to do that, Mu Q wouldn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to bet on it?¡± Liu Feng snickered.

    ¡°Yes. But Big Boss, please don¡¯t beat me up if you lose.¡± Ghost King said humorlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet $100,000.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, you are much richer than me. So you should double it if you lose.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    They also walked out while talking with each other.

    Meanwhile, Luo Tengfei had delivered the medical soup to the lounges of He Chensi and Mu Q separately. To be more urate, Luo Tengfei was exactly standing in the room of Mu Q.

    Luo Tengfei wondered why he was strangely thrilled once he saw the muscr princess of werewolves. Actually, he resisted her from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I finished it. It¡¯s not as bitter as the legend says.¡± Mu Q drank the medical soup and put the bowl aside.

    Luo Tengfei replied. ¡°Of course. It is our Yama Big Boss who made up this prescription.¡±

    ¡°Your Big Boss is very capable of killing people. I don¡¯t expect him to be a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Of course. My Big Boss also has a famous saying that even Death Messenger can not take away the man who he wants to kill, and even God can not bring the man back to life who he wants to save...¡±

    Luo Tengfei became a chatterbox again. But he took off his coat and undid the first button of his shirt while speaking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it so hot today?¡±

    ¡°Well, I feel a little hot, too.¡± At this time, Mu Q¡¯s beautiful face blushed. She also took off her coat and threw it on the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still hot, and...¡± Then, Luo Tengfei felt there must be something wrong with himself. He originally resisted Mu Q in his heart. But at this moment, he found that this Macho Queen became more and more absorbed. What was more, an original desire from his soul was swelling.

    ¡°Luo, Luo Tengfei, I find that although you are thin, actually you can belong to the really handsome type of werewolves!¡± Mu Q seemed to be a little bit different. When she looked at Luo Tengfei, there seemed to be peach blossoms in her eyes. And the color mounted to her cheeks visibly.

    Then, they involuntarily got closer to each other.

    As they looked at each other, their eyes turned red again. Suddenly, they embraced together.

    Boh, boh...

    Standing outside, Liu Feng and Ghost King suddenly heard a burst of special sound from the room.

    ¡°Big Boss, what¡¯s that? Why do I feel something will happen?¡± Ghost King pricked up his ears and his face betrayed his nervousness.

    Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°Something indeed happened. They are kissing now.¡±

    Oh!

    Ghost King felt his lips twitch. He said regretfully. ¡°Are they serious? My $100,000! Old Luo, you¡¯d better control yourself. You are a man, not a rutting male dog!¡±

    Crash...

    Then they heard the sound of cloth ripping from the room.

    Liu Feng stood outside the door and said delightedly. ¡°These two guys are both fierce, right? They are actually tearing each other¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Ghost King remained silent. ¡°...¡±

    And next. Smack, smack, smack... Ah, ah, ah...

    Crazy and ravishing voice rang out. Hearing that, Ghost Kingpletely blushed even without Liu Feng¡¯s exnation.

    The most embarrassing thing was that these two guys not only made a loud sound, but also they were shouting shamelessly.

    ¡°Put forth your energy! Luo Tengfei, you are such a big guy. Is your waist so weak?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Whose waist is weak? You just wait and see... Ouch...¡±

    Hey!

    Liu Feng smiled and turned toward the stairs. ¡°Ghost King, $100,000, eh? You could directly transfer it to my ount.¡±

    ¡°What a great loss! Big Boss, I get it. You have drugged Old Luo and Mu Q, right?¡± Ghost King followed Liu Feng and said in low spirits.

    ¡°Yeah. If not, how could I give a hand to them? ¡± Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°I will help Old Luo capture the princess¡¯s mind and make him the only master of Wolfsburg.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, youryout is really profound.¡±

    While they were talking, a young man suddenly ran up from downstairs. ¡°Yama Big Boss, Ghost King, someone just brought you a message.¡±

    ¡°To whom exactly?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°To you.¡± The young man handed over a card.

    The card read, ¡°A luxury gambling game has been set up on the Seaside Flying Cloud cruise ship. Mr. Liu Feng, please board the ship. It¡¯s inscribed by Nihonese king of gambling.¡±

    A sneer of disdain was showed at the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. He nned to throw it away. But when he was ready to turn over his hand, he suddenly stopped and looked at the back of the card.

    At this moment, there was a murderous glitter shing in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes at once. That was because a photo was actually stuck on the back of this card. It was the photo of Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Ghost King, you guard here and inform Ox-head toe to Celestial Empire as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng went downstairs quickly.

    ...

    One hourter, Liu Feng arrived at the seaside. Due to the winter fishing ban, the port appeared to be deste. But an extremelyrge luxury ferry appeared to be bright and dazzling.

    On the gunwale of the ferry, a man stood there in a ck suit. He was overlooking Liu Feng who just arrived at the port. He also made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Mr. Liu, please aboard.¡±

 Chapter 239 The Pulse Bombs

    <h4>Chapter 239 The Pulse Bombs</h4>

    The man in ck said ¡°please aboard¡± in his mouth, but the seaman on this luxury ferry didn¡¯t put down thedder. The distance between the body of the ship and the pier was at least 20 meters.

    After saying the words of invitation, the man in ck turned around and disappeared on the board. Meanwhile, the luxury cruise ship blew its whistle to signal that it was ready to sail.

    Without hesitation, Liu Feng swang his legs and immediately increased his speed to the limit. When he ran to the end of the pier, he jumped up.

    Liu Feng directly jumped over the distance of more than 20 meters. At the time when the luxury cruise ship began to rotate its body, Liu Feng¡¯s feet firmly stamped on the deck.

    ¡°Wel... Wee Mr. Liu aboard.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this way, please. The king of gambling has prepared three games for you. Hope you have a good time.¡±

    Two young men who wore in kimono and geta, stood in front of the door of the cabin and looked at Liu Feng.

    Although these two guys seemed to be polite while speaking to Liu Feng, their eyes showed their hostility. Well, they also appeared to be stunned by Liu Feng¡¯s ability to move more than 20 meters in one leap. Thus, they even stammered at the beginning.

    ¡°Three games. It¡¯s funny!¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the cabin door. When passed by them, he also bothered to ask. ¡°Are you from Yamaguchi-gumi in Nihon?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Go inside. It¡¯s not polite to let the king of gambling wait for a long time.¡±

    The two men in kimono spoke again. They not only admitted their identities, but also became more aggressive.

    Liu Feng ignored them and looked at the monitor camera above the door. The camera was facing him. It was apparent that someone must be staring at Liu Feng in front of surveince equipment at this time.

    That¡¯s right. At this time, in a luxurypartment of this ship, the Nihonese king of gambling was looking at Liu Feng through the monitoring screen. ¡°Jump over more than 20 meters in a leap. Judging from this skill, his strength should be simr to mine.¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Liu Feng, outside the cabin door, suddenly stuck up his middle finger towards the monitor camera.

    No matter which country or region they were in, people must know what sticking up the middle finger meant. In front of the monitor screen, the Nihonese king of gambling also slightly squinted with a murderous look.

    Bang!

    Besides this, Liu Feng jumped up on the ground after sticking up the middle finger gesture. He performed a rakish backward somersault in mid-air. While doing that, his right footshed backward like a whip. urately, he kicked the monitor camera to pieces.

    At the same time, the monitor screen in front of the Nihonese king of gambling immediately went ck.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng, do you think I can¡¯t watch you in this case?¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling scolded and raised his hand to press a red key at the bottom of the screen. Then Liu Feng¡¯s figure appeared on the screen again.

    After destroying the monitor camera, Liu Feng steadied himself while the two men in kimono got angry.

    ¡°D*mn it! Liu Feng, are you provoking us?¡±

    ¡°Man of Celestial Empire, this is the Nihonese ship. It¡¯s not the ce for you to act wildly. You have to kneel down and apologize for your behavior.¡±

    While speaking, the two men in kimono stretched out their hands from both sides to catch Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder at the same time.

    Bang bang!

    However, Liu Feng arrived earlier although he acted after them. The two men in kimono did not see clearly how he moved before they felt numbness on their necks at all. Then they lost consciousness and fell to the ground with a bump.

    After beating down them, Liu Feng quirked up the corner of his mouth with proud. ¡°How dare you stretch out your hands to me? It¡¯s so funny. Don¡¯t you know that I wanted to punch you guys once I went on board? I just needed a reason to do that.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s arrogant face on the monitor screen, the Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s ming eyes became more umbrageous.

    However, on the screen, Liu Feng suddenly turned to look at him at this time.

    That was right. It was through the screen that the Nihonese king of gambling saw Liu Feng. But he felt Liu Feng staring at him as if Liu Feng was just standing in front of him at that time.

    That was because Liu Feng had found the other hidden monitor camera.

    What made the king of gambling even angrier was that Liu Feng stuck up his middle finger again and said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Those two idiots I knocked down just now told me that this was a Nihonese ship which was not the ce for me to act wildly. But I wanna tell you that this is the territory of Celestial Empire. It¡¯s not the ce for you guys to act wildly, understand?¡±

    Bang!

    A shoe of size 43 suddenly appeared on the screen and then the screen went ck. It suggested that the other monitor camera had also been destroyed by Liu Feng.

    ¡°What an arrogant opponent!¡±

    Looking at the monitor screen, the Nihonese king of gambling also sneered with confidence. ¡°How long has it been since I have met such an opponent? I suddenly find my fighting will back which I had years ago. Interesting!¡±

    At this time, the luxury cruise ship had turned around the bow in the water. It continuously sped up, heading seaward.

    Liu Feng also stepped into the cabindder. When he entered the first floor of the cabin, four hot women in ck suits lined up in front of him.

    Each of them carried a katana on the back and wore a ck mask.

    ¡°Are we going to fight directly? How about gambling?¡± Liu Feng shrugged and rested his wrists.

    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s start the games.¡±

    At this moment, the radio in the cabin broadcast a message in a maic voice. ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, these four beauties are the ninjas of sacrifice from our Yamaguchi-gumi. Now, herees the first bet. I bet you can¡¯t break their blockade.¡±

    ¡°How confident!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°What about the wager? You bet with four lives. Don¡¯t you add the wager?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The radio broadcast again in the same voice. ¡°Cheng Xiaoxi has fallen into my hand. If you win, I can guarantee her safety temporarily. But if you lose, I will cut off an arm of Xiaoxi whether you live or not.¡±

    Liu Feng still wore his representative smile on his face, but it seemed to get cold. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s fair. Now let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Start!¡± The man¡¯s voice came out again.

    Zoom!

    Four ninjas of sacrifice drew katanas at the same time from the back. Four shiny katanas trimly stabbed at Liu Feng.

    Faced with this situation, Instead of retreating, Liu Feng took the initiative to move forward.

    One step. Liu Feng took his first step at a pace which was no different from that of ordinary people while strolling. Two steps. When he took the second step, his speed was more than three times faster than before.

    Three steps. When Liu Feng took his third step, his speed suddenly reached the extreme. Four women ninjas of sacrifice simply felt a little dazed when Liu Feng appeared in front of a ninja of sacrifice.

    ¡°Dead!¡± However, this ninja of sacrifice was not weak. Though she couldn¡¯t clearly see the movements of Liu Feng, she just shed forward with her instinct.

    Liu Feng dodged elegantly to the side. Then his right hand slightly touched the right rib of the ninja of sacrifice.

    The Nihonese king of gambling still fixed his eyes on the monitor screen at this moment. He just saw Liu Feng passing by the ninja rapidly. Then the ninja went limp and fell to the ground with a ssh, with her katana flying far away.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that? Is it the kungfu of striking the acupoints in Celestial Empire?¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling muttered. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to deal with this guy. He actually does not kill them. But the pulse bomb in the ninja¡¯s body won¡¯t explode unless he kills her!¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    In the eyes of Liu Feng, these four ninjas of sacrifice were not powerful indeed. No one noticed that a silver needle just stabbed into a ninja¡¯s body secretly every time he stretched out his hand.

    Within a minute and a half, Liu Feng finished the battle. Those four so-called ninjas of sacrifice sprawled in the cabin. Apparently, they all breathed normally, but they werepletely unconscious.

    Standing in the center of the cabin, Liu Feng said with his hands behind his back. ¡°This kind of gambling is really boring. You guys from Yamaguchi-gumi are indeed behind the times! You should use the pulse bombs. What¡¯s more, you chose the first generation of pulse bombs which are actually outdated.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You should know the pulse bomb!¡± The voice on the radio sounded a little astonished.

    Liu Feng replied delightedly. ¡°Of course I know. Nowadays, the miniature bombs have been upgraded to the fourth generation. The first generation of pulse bombs you used today are imnted under the skin. Thus they have a fatal defect. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I really don¡¯t know they have the defect, but....¡±

    The voice on the radio suddenly changed its tone. ¡°But we, Yamaguchi-gumi, have modified the pulse bombs which are imnted inside the bodies of the ninjas of sacrifice. In addition to the pulse-stop detonation, I can also set them off by remote control.¡±

    D*mn it!

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that all his body hairs stood on end. Without any hesitation, he rushed towards the innermost double door of this cabin.

    At the same time, the bodies of the ninjas of sacrifice on the ground suddenly started to inte like balloons. And then, boom, boom...

    Four explosions were apanied by bloody flesh and broken bones, which made this cabin suddenly be a horrible hell.

 Chapter 240 You Only Have Five Hours

    <h4>Chapter 240 You Only Have Five Hours</h4>

    At that time, Liu Feng had already rushed through the double door.

    Well, exactly, it was the explosive shock wave of the pulse bombs that pushed him through the double door. Two door nks pped to both sides with a bang, and then heavily bounced back. A few cracks that were wide enough to plug into a finger instantly appeared on the door nks.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Liu Feng sped his hands around his head and rolled more than 10 meters away to resist the impact force. Even so, the impact force racked his whole body, which was really afflictive. ¡°You are so cruel. Fortunately, the power of the first generation of pulse bombs is rtively low. Otherwise, I would have to die here really.¡±

    Nevertheless, there were several big tears in his coat. Liu Feng threw the coat away and only wore a white shirt. The shirt really fitted him, which made Brother Feng¡¯s figure look taller and more straight.

    Then, Liu Feng started to observe his surroundings. He was in a dining room of the ferry, in which there are nearly twenty tables and chairs on both sides. There was also a circr bar inside.

    In this dining room, there were two doors. One was the double door directly facing Liu Feng and it might open onto other cabins. The other was a side door, which should open onto the outside of this cabin as a rule of thumb.

    Liu Feng walked to the bar and stretched out his hand to pull out a bottle of red wine. Removing the bottle cork, he took several swallows of the wine and then wiped his mouth. ¡°Nihonese king of gambling, I have won the first game. What¡¯s the second one?¡±

    Then the voice on the radio rang again. ¡°The second game has already started. I¡¯m on this ship and I bet you can¡¯t find me within ten hours. You only have ten hours. If we can¡¯t meet in ten hours, I will cut off two arms of Cheng Xiaoxi.¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    Liu Feng was absolutely not a hotheaded person. However, right at this time, Yama Big Boss who was known as a calm person actually spoke out well-known dirty words of Celestial Empire and the voice of his scold was extremely loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s funny! Go on. The angrier you are, the happier I be. We have enough time to y.¡±

    The voice on the radio showed a sense of humor. ¡°I remind you that there are many armed experts of Yamaguchi-gumi on this ship. I hope you cane to me alive in ten hours. Well, considering your ability, it will be possible for you to pass the test. After all, this ferry is not very big.¡±

    Zapping!

    Once the voice stopped, Liu Feng threw away the bottle in his hand.

    Though he was angry, Brother Feng didn¡¯t take it out on the bottle of red wine. With a gust of wind, the bottle flew towards the side door which might open onto the outside.

    At the same time, the side door was pushed open by someone from the outside. Apanied by the unique and chilly sea wind, a stream of Nihonese in sailor suits rushed in. Each of them held an AK-47 Assault rifle.

    Crash...

    As a result, the bottle of red wine cracked on the face of the first Nihonese who just rushed in. The left half bottle of red wine together with blood flowed down his cheeks. Many pieces of ss randomly stabbed in his whole face.

    Once rushing into the cabin, this guy was knocked down by Liu Feng before he had the chance to shoot. Then he passed out even before he could scream.

    After knocking down a person with a bottle, Liu Feng turned around to the back of the bar. All kinds of bottles in the wine cab were quickly taken in his hands.

    ¡°I won¡¯t y Whac-A-Mole today. Instead, I will hit you guys. Come on. Let¡¯s see if you shoot faster, or if I throw the bottles faster.¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh...

    At this moment, his hands turned over as fast as the hot wheels did. Then, red wine bottles, beer bottles, and liquor bottles just rotated and flew out with the wind whistling one by one.

    Crack!

    The second Nihonese rushed in so fast that he was stumbled by his fellow who just fell in a faint. Thus, he staggered forward. It seemed that he actively bumped into the flying bottles with his own face absolutely.

    It turned out that the wine bottle also cracked to pieces on this Nihonese brother¡¯s face. Broken ss together with wine sshed about two meters away.

    Crack!

    When the second Nihonese was knocked down, the third wine bottle cracked on the face of the third Nihonese.

    Crack, crack....

    In front of the side door, six bottles knocked down six guys in a row. As a result, their bodiespletely blocked the cabin door and the Nihonese behind even couldn¡¯t get in.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s hands did not stop. Another wine bottle flew out through the interspace on the upward side of the door. The interspace was less than half a meter in width.

    Crack!

    A Nihonese brother who held an AK-47 Assault rifle craned forward to see what was happening and muttered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t six of you beat down only one person? And we have rifles. Why don¡¯t you shoot..., ouch!¡±

    This brother felt giddy before he could finish his words. Immediately, a beer bottle cracked to pieces on his nose.

    Apanied with the broken ss and a ssh of yellow drinks, this Nihonese¡¯s body just flopped back to the deck like an iron te.

    ¡°Sh*t! The man from Celestial Empire just hit us with wine bottles!¡±

    ¡°Shame on you! Man from Celestial Empire, dare you not use weapons? Let me in, if you can!¡±

    ¡°Man from Celestial Empire, fight with us empty-handed if you can! We promise not to throw wine bottles as well.¡±

    Outside the door, there were five more Nihonese with rifles. These guys actually shouted at Liu Feng in blunt Mandarin.

    If someone had heard that, he would have burst outughing. You guys required the man from Celestial Empire not to use weapons while you promised not to throw wine bottles as well. Bastards, you had rifles, okay? How did you have the brass to ask for that?

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Liu Feng responded to them. What was more, he said in standard Nihonese. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t throw away the wine bottles. You cane in.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    One of the five Nihonese, who was obviously in the lead, shouted loudly. Then he was also the first one to stoop forward and pull his fellows out of the doorway.

    Seeing that the leader moved, the other four Nihonese also reached out and helped.

    When the barriers at the door were cleared, the five Nihonese rushed into the cabin quickly. But at this time, Liu Feng could no longer be found in this cabin.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°F**k. What a foxy man! He actually ran away.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clever enough to run away. If he didn¡¯t, we would shoot him.¡±

    The five Nihonese stood still and boasted proudly each other because they didn¡¯t find Liu Feng.

    However, at this moment, they suddenly heard the voice of Liu Feng above their heads. ¡°Are you guys really from Yamaguchi-gumi? People who are imed to be the members of the first Mafia in Asia are at such a low level like this!¡±

    What?

    Five Nihonese hurriedly raised their heads. At this time, Liu Feng was hanging upside down on the beam of the cabin ceiling. But the more frightening thing was that he held an AK-47 Assault rifle in each of his hands.

    The instant the five Nihonese brother looked up, Liu Feng pulled the triggers without hesitation.

    Bang, bang...

    Bullets were shot from the muzzles of two rifles. In the blink of eyes, all five Nihonese fell to the ground in a pool of blood.

    ¡°I promised not to use wine bottles because I decided to use rifles like you.¡± Liu Feng turned around and jumped to the ground with strength in waist.

    Saying that, Liu Feng ignored the dead bodies on the ground and turned to walk towards another double door.

    Liu Feng stopped his steps when he arrived at the door. Then he raised his right hand and pulled the trigger towards the ceiling without looking back.

    Bang!

    One more monitor camera was crashed on the ceiling.

    ¡°Sh*t! It is really hard to deal with this man from Celestial Empire.¡± In one room, the Nihonese king of gambling who stared at the screen scolded in a low voice. Then he picked up an interphone and shouted. ¡°The second team waspletely destroyed. All the other teams, wear your earphones. I will keep you informed of histest information.¡±

    Boom!

    Then, the double door in front of Liu Feng suddenly exploded to pieces.

    At this time, Liu Feng had already hidden behind the bar. When he walked to the door just now, he already discovered that there was a long transparent strip as thin as a hair on the crack at the bottom of these two doors.

    ording to Liu Feng¡¯s experience, he realized that it was the fuse only at a nce. So he hid behind the bar at first. Then he cleared the way with a bottle which not only opened the double door, but also set off the bomb.

    When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Liu Feng walked into another connectingrge cabin.

    This cabin turned out to be a kitchen. A row of stainless steel dressers was located inside the room. There were also a lot of knife rests with different types of carving knives for Nihonese cuisine arranged for them.

    On two of the dressers were two fresh salmon sashimi dishes. Unfortunately, there were no cooker in such arge kitchen.

    Liu Feng walked in. Then he unceremoniously picked up a piece of sashimi with a silver needle and sent it to his mouth. ¡°It tastes good. The study of raw food in Nihonese cuisine is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you just drank every bottle of wine you saw while you ate every dish of sashimi you found. Aren¡¯t you afraid of poisoning?¡± The radio red again.

    Crack!

    Liu Feng did not answer the question immediately, but picked up the two carving knives on the dresser. Then he turned over his hands and threw the knives out towards different directions at the same time. Two monitor cameras at the two corners were directly stabbed by the knives and broke down.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are so wild. It is not polite to do the damage everywhere on my ship.¡± The voice on the radio rang again.

    Liu Feng even found out the seafood soy sauce and horseradish by himself. The most authentic way to eat sashimi was dipping it in horseradish.

    ¡°Nihonese king of gambling, you kidnapped an innocent girl in the territory of Celestial Empire. You are more impolite than me. Am I right?¡±

    Liu Feng ate three pieces of salmon before he replied. ¡°But I won¡¯t me you. People from Yamaguchi-gumi can do anything dirty. But as for you, I will appreciate your generous help, since you worry that I may feel hungry after hitting your fellows and provide the delicious food for me.¡±

    ¡°I think that people from Celestial Empire like you won¡¯t get used to eating sashimi. After all, some humble people are not able to enjoy this noble eating method. It seems that you get used to it well.¡±

    ¡°Not me, it is Nihonese like you who get used to it. Sashimi and raw beef are the earliest food invented by people from Celestial Empire. But they were also eliminated from the mainstream food structure by our catering industry in Celestial Empire a thousand years ago. Later you learned these things from us and made them your favorite eating habits.¡±

    Crack!

    The sound of the cup smashing came from the radio. It seemed that Liu Feng¡¯s words sessfully stimted the Nihonese king of gambling.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I decide to change the rules of the second game. I originally gave you ten hours. Now...you only have five hours.¡± The Nihonese king of gambling said on the radio and his voice became frostier than ever.

 Chapter 241 Ox-head Park Dongxia

    <h4>Chapter 241 Ox-head Park Dongxia</h4>

    ¡°Five hours?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a sneer. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the one who makes the rules. You have the final say.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng put two more pieces of salmon into his mouth and then turned away.

    Although he had only five hours left, Liu Feng didn¡¯t directly go below. There were two floors above the deck. He searched the upper deck first.

    In this process, the other three teams of gunners from Yamaguchi-gumi encountered with Liu Feng. However, the result was...

    This luxury cruise ship was moving at full speed ahead, leaving a pure white line across the blue sea. If it kept going at this rate, it would reach the high seas in less than four hours.

    Meanwhile, another small cruise ship set out from the port where the former ship just left.

    Ghost King and He Chensi, together with ten strong men in ck were standing on deck. The freezing sea wind was blowing, but these people seemed to have no feeling.

    ¡°Ghost King, your Big Boss have asked you to guard in East Sea of Celestial Empire, but you just run out. Is that OK?¡± He Chensi ridiculed as he looked at the men aside who was as strong as himself.

    Ghost King replied seriously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just called Ox-head. He is now in Rashk and he will book an airline ticket immediately. More than three hourster, he coulde here. Besides...¡±

    ¡°Besides?¡± He Chensi seemed to hit it off with Ghost King whose figure was simr to his. They just had a lot to talk about.

    ¡°Besides, we still have Old Luo and your princess of werewolves.¡±

    Ghost King actually expressed his displeasure when he talked about these two guys. ¡°Your princess of werewolves is really careless. She has not recovered from the internal injury after fighting with the martial arts master. But now, she and Old Luo, well...¡±

    He Chensi¡¯s big face immediately flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Probably, it is not Mu Q who was impatience. Is it your Nightwalker maybe who could not wait. After all, the phenomenon of their sympathetic blood has appeared. They...¡±

    ¡°Leave them alone. I know well about Old Luo. Except for his annoying weakness of being a chatterbox, he is definitely not a sex maniac at ordinary times who can¡¯t control himself once he meets a woman.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So what you mean is that our princess of werewolves from Wolfsburg is a female sex maniac who can¡¯t control herself once she meets a man?¡±

    ...

    At this time, in East Sea of Celestial Empire, heavy wheezing sound constantly came out of a lounge on the third floor in Charming Day Bar.

    ¡°Luo Tengfei, I really don¡¯t expect that.¡± Mu Q, a beauty of Macho Queen, nestled in the arms of Luo Tengfei as a little bird. She said blushingly. ¡°It is said that the thing of an oriental man is short, but you... How fierce you are!¡±

    ¡°Me? Ha, ha! Of course.¡±

    Luo Tengfeiughed and said proudly. ¡°Not all oriental men are not good at that. Take me for an example, although the size is not very surprising, the intensity and durability are absolutely superb.¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe you. So you should be responsible for me in the future!¡± While saying that, Mu Q also bored further into Luo Tengfei¡¯s arms.

    Luo Tengfei definitely resisted slightly this werewolf girl in his heart before he made love with her. But since they had already done that, he just opened his heart thoroughly. ¡°I must be responsible for you. You are the first woman in my life. What¡¯s more, you gave your virginity to me within less than half an hour after we met. How can I not take the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Luo... Husband, you are so kind.¡±

    ¡°I... Wife, I must be kind of you.¡±

    If Liu Feng and Ghost King had heard their conversations, they would definitely have called them bitch couple. It was not a long time before they called each other husband and wife.

    Mu Q turned over and pressed on Luo Tengfei¡¯s body. ¡°Husband, I still want you.¡±

    Luo Tengfei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He was fierce just now because Liu Feng had drugged him. With Brother Feng¡¯s excellent medical skill, Luo Tengfei had no idea about how he did that. But obviously, it was the drug that helped him reach the orgasm just now.

    At this time, the drug had any effect no longer. Old Luo was faced with a strong and excited native big Murican girl...

    ¡°Husband, can you continue to do that?¡± Noticing that Luo Tengfei was a bit hesitant, Mu Q also felt a little shy.

    ¡°Of course, I can.¡±

    Man couldn¡¯t say no. Luo Tengfei forced himself to say. ¡°I can satisfy you even if you want three more times, let alone one more time. Come on!¡±

    Oho!

    Mu Q cried out excitedly. Then, she thoroughly showed her passion as a western woman.

    An hourter, the heavy wheezing sound came out again. And the sound was more than twice as pressing as before.

    When she breathed steadily, Mu Q said again. ¡°Honey, you just said three more times, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah! I... Yeah.¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tengfei¡¯s face was not simply pale. Obviously, his sallowplexion showed that he was so exhausted. But facing his woman, the chatterbox absolutely could not acknowledge that. ¡°Darling, do you still want? That¡¯s fine for me. I¡¯m just concerned about your physical fitness.¡±

    ¡°I, I, I can do it. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Smack, smack, smack...

    It took them more than four hours to do that.

    They were so dedicated that both of them were utterly exhausted in the end.

    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared outside the door. He was 1.85 meters in height, and had a strong body with broad shoulders and narrow back. No one knew exactly when he came here.

    But he had an intimidating look. His big face was wide and long. And his forehead was so wide that it was out of proportion. What was more, on his forehead were two bumps which looked like horns.

    If this guy had appeared at a crossroad, people would have mistaken him for the Ox-head from the hell at midnight.

    That was right. This man was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in Netherworld. He was indeed Ox-head, Park Dongxia.

    ¡°Sh*t! Luo Tengfei is actually getting more and more shameless.¡±

    Hearing the extremely unhealthy sound from the room, Park Dongxia curled his lip and said. ¡°Big Boss is risking his life on the Nihonese gambling ship while this guy is actually making love here. D*mn it. Can¡¯t you f**king wait a moment?¡±

    At this moment, their conversations came out of the room again.

    Mu Q said weakly. ¡°Husband, I have renewed my strength. Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m fine. Go on!¡± Luo Tengfei replied.

    A lovely smile spread over Mu Q¡¯s pretty blushed face. Just at that time, a rough voice rang up outside the door.

    ¡°Stop! What the hell are you going to do? Luo Tengfei, are you a Nightwalker or a pimp? Get out of here!¡± This was Park Dongxia¡¯s voice. The Ox-head appeared to throw a fit.

    Theoretically, if Park Dongxia had scolded Old Luo in other circumstances, Luo Tengfei would definitely have scolded back. That was because both of them were among nine soul-reaper messengers.

    But today was different. Luo Tengfei shouted as if he had been rescued. ¡°Brother Park, my dear brother, it is you! I wille out immediately.¡±

    Squeak!

    Five minutester, Luo Tengfei, wearing only a pair of shorts, opened the door and said with a smile. ¡°Well, this room is not convenient for you to enter. Let¡¯s go to the office and have a chat.¡±

    Humph!

    Park Dongxia hummed coldly and pulled Luo Tengfei out of the door.

    Squeak!

    Meanwhile, on the twelfth floor of Yang¡¯s Group, the door of arge conference room was pulled open from the outside.

    Ny percent of the senior and middle managers of the Yang¡¯s Group had arrived, including the chairman, Yang Ding. Even Yang Shiwen was also in this conference room.

    Around the conference room stood more than ten men in ck whose right hands were all on their waists. Obviously, they had weapons on their belts. Because of them, the atmosphere in the conference room seemed to be extremely solemn.

    Meigetsu Yamamoto stepped in elegantly and nced at the management of Yang¡¯s Group. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Yang Ding¡¯s face. ¡°Yang Ding, let me introduce myself to you. My name is Meigetsu Yamamoto. Today Ie here to acquire your Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    Yang Ding remained silent, but his eyes were fixed on Meigetsu Yamamoto who was walking towards him.

    Yang Shiwen, seated beside Yang Ding, reached for her mobile phone with her head down. She typed a few words quickly and then pressed the button to send it.

    ¡°Little sister, now the whole building is shielded. Don¡¯t y with your phone.¡± Meigetsu Yamamoto walked to Yang Ding. Natually, she saw Yang Shiwen holding the phone. However, she didn¡¯t care about it as if she was going to win.

    Ah?!

    Yang Shiwen was shocked and then she leaned back to the chair as if she was sucked dry of all her energy.

    Meigetsu Yamamoto appeared to be very satisfied with Yang Shiwen¡¯s present expression. But she did not find that First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s eyes also glowed withcent.

    Squeak!

    Meanwhile, the door of arge cabin in the lower hold was pushed open by Liu Feng, in the luxury gambling ship which just reached the high seas.

 Chapter 242 As for Killing People, Iâ€™m More Professional Than You

    <h4>Chapter 242 As for Killing People, I¡¯m More Professional Than You</h4>

    Inside the cabin, there were two martial-looking men. The crystal chandelier was hung on the ceiling of the cabin and lightened this cabin.

    Below the chandelier, there was an oval gambling table in a standard size, and a row of unopened poker boxes was ced at the table. A man in a ck suit was sitting at the end of the table.

    The man who stood in the boat and asked Liu Feng to board the ship before was the Nihonese king of gambling.

    Behind the king of gambling, a tall woman stood in a bikini. To be honest, this girl was very beautiful, with two long white legs, a slender body, a slim waist and big breasts. Her long hair was around her white neck, which made her slenderer and sexier. Although she was very beautiful, she was like a street girl without any elegance. That was the fly in the ointment.

    When Liu Feng opened the door, the woman looked at Liu Feng with a bit of teasing, and even stuck out her soft tongue, slowly licking her lips.

    However, Liu Feng only nced at the woman for a second. Then he looked at the Nihonese king of gambling and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s four and a half hours, so I am notte. It seems that I win the second game. Again.¡±

    Ha!

    The Nihonese king of gambling smiled and gave Liu Feng a thumb-up. He said, ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, it¡¯s really amazing! I have appointed fifteen squads for you with all kinds of weapons and equipment. Anything you can imagine was prepared, but it still can¡¯t stop you in the end.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say these pretty words. I know myself best, but I have to say that your Yamaguchi-gumi team is too weak.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and wiped his forehead. A string of sweat fell to the ground with his falling right hand. ¡°Although they are all rubbish, ying the hide-and-seek with me on such a big ship does really make me tired.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng stepped into the door.

    Snap!

    When Liu Feng stepped in, the Nihonese king of gambling raised his hand and snapped his fingers. ¡°You said that my Yamaguchi-gumi team is rubbish, and you killed so many of my people. Now I will let you see the real Nihonese.¡±

    When it snapped, two strong Nihonese men at the door simultaneously moved Liu Feng and got ready to fight.

    The arm of these two big-shaped men was as thick as the thigh of Liu Feng. The two men were not going to fight Liu Feng but trying to grab him.

    However, Liu Feng moved too fast. Within a second, his body rushed forward three meters away only with the slide of his feet.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The strong man on the left grabbed the empty air and then mmed Liu Feng again.

    The strong man rushed to the back of Liu Feng and thought this time he certainly would grab Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng¡¯s feet slid, and the speed was too quick to leave a residual image there, making the strong man clutch nothing again.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand mmed the left shoulder of this big man.

    Crack! Aaargh!

    Liu Feng¡¯s muscles were only exerted slightly, which was just a shake for him, and the strong man had his shoulders dislocated.

    The strong man could not help but make a scream. Even so, he never reconciled and tried his best to catch Liu Feng¡¯s neck with his right hand.

    Liu Feng¡¯s body movement shed, just like he was walking. He came to the side of the strong man in one step and used the right hand to catch the wrist of the strong man.

    Crack! Aaargh!

    Another bone-dislocated sound. This time, Liu Feng used the Articr-reversing Technique to reverse the arm of the strong man and twisted his elbow to cut off the right arm of the strong man.

    Bang!

    Then, Liu Feng¡¯s right foot lifted up, hitting on the face of the strong man.

    ¡°Son of b***ch! How dare you to hit Nihonese warriors! I will kill you!¡±

    Another strong man rushed towards Liu Feng. However, this big man did not try to catch Liu Feng again. Instead, he lifted his giant foot and tried to kick the back of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Unfortunately! Strength was strong, but too slow!¡±

    Liu Feng turned around and came to the side of the strong man, using his left hand to smash the ankle of the strong man from bottom to top and then shing the strong man¡¯s knee with the edge-hand blows.

    Crack!

    ¡°Ah... you man of Celestial Empire! How dare you... Oh!¡± The strong man shouted, and suddenly his entire right leg was broken. His body leaned forward and fell to the ground.

    However, it had not done. Liu Feng swang his left foot towards the face of the strong man who fell down just now. After a screaming noise, the strong man fell senselesspletely.

    After defeating the two men, Liu Feng walked straight to the gambling table like nothing happened, sitting on the opposite side of the Nihonese king of gambling. ¡°Let¡¯s y a real gamble this time. Should it be thest gamble?¡±

    While saying this, Liu Feng took out the phone.

    When he walked into the door, he felt that the phone was vibrating. Until now, he could take time to check the messages.

    This was a text message from Yang Shiwen, ¡°Brother Feng, Yang¡¯s Group has a big trouble now, and I ...¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Feng frowned. He quickly sent a message to the exclusively Netherworld App that ¡°Go to the Yang¡¯s Group...¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are really powerful that is beyond my imagination.¡±

    Although Liu Feng was ying with his mobile phone, the Nihonese king of gambling was not mad at that and said with confidence, ¡°You have no chance to win in thisst game. After all, I am the Nihonese king of gambling.¡±

    So what?

    Liu Feng replied indifferently, then took back the phone, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rule this time?¡±

    ¡°Five rounds in total.¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling picked up the poker from the table and threw it to the bikini beauty around him. ¡°Gamble with Cheng Xiaoyu¡¯s body parts. It¡¯s a head, two arms and two legs. If you win one time in five games, I will let you take her away. But even if you only lose a game, we will see!¡±

    Bikini beauty immediately shuffled. The cards were sizzling on her hand. She was a good dealer.

    ¡°Okay, you start.¡± Liu Feng leaned back on the chair and said calmly.

    Looking at Liu Feng, the Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s confidence suddenly decreased slightly. He didn¡¯t know why but felt that the young man who was much younger than him suddenly gave him a great deal of pressure.

    When they began the gambling, a Mercedes-Benz GLC ran as fast as an arrow, just outside the main entrance of Charming Day Bar that was behind the Donghai Science and Technology University.

    Luo Tengfei drove the car with Park Dongxia at the front passenger seat, and beauty Mu Q in the back row.

    Though Luo Tengfei¡¯s driving skills might not be as good as that of Liu Feng, his car skill definitely wasparable to the professional car racing yers. On the road, GLC continued to changenes and overtook. When it met the crossing, it disappeared with a drifting.

    ¡°F**k, is this driver crazy?¡±

    ¡°S**t! What the hell did this car!? You court death!? This is a Mercedes-Benz SUV, not a BMW!¡±

    ¡°Bloody hell! I want to call the police! This car not only run the red light, but also scared a little baby!¡±

    Luo Tengfei drove all the way quickly, not knowing how many peopleined.

    Ten minutester, the GLC stopped in front of Yang¡¯spany.

    Luo Tengfei and Park Dongxia almost got off at the same time. After they, the two soul-reaper messengers, gave a sign to each other, Park Dongxia walked alone toward the main entrance of Yang¡¯s building.

    Luo Tengfei took Mu Q walked to the back of the Yang¡¯s building...

    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±

    When Park Dongxia just walked into the main entrance of Yang¡¯s Building, he was stopped by a leadingdy at the front desk and two security guards.

    ¡°I am looking for Yang Ding.¡± Park Dongxia said indifferently and then walked toward the elevator.

    ¡°Yang... Wait! If you wanna look for the chairman, you have to make an appointment in advance.¡± The leadingdy was a little bit shocked, and then quickly chased him up. However, her walking speed was beyond that of an ordinary woman.

    The two security guards also followed up quickly. What¡¯s more interesting, the two security guards took out their rubber batons from behind.

    Bang!

    When the leadingdy chased him, Park Dongxia who was as strong as an ox suddenly made a slight stop, suddenly kicking backward with his right leg. His legs were certainly definitely longer than that of the average people. His 45 plus size shoe was kicking on the chest of the leadingdy.

    A kick without any hesitation. The leadingdy didn¡¯t even scream, and then stepped back violently.

    ¡°My appointment is my leg. Who dares to stop me, I will kill him.¡± Park Dongxia didn¡¯t look back and pressed the elevator button.

    ¡°Son of b***ch! How dare you to hit the Nihonese! I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Let me see which one is more powerful, your legs or my batons! Kill you now!¡±

    The two security guards were not scared by Park Dongxia. However, their dirty words showed identity.

    What responded to these two security guards was the long legs of Park Dongxia...

    Bang bang!

    The two security guards could not escape at all. They saw theing legs though.

    These two guys were simultaneously kicked by the legs with shoe prints in the faces, and then crashed down on the ground.

    Din!

    At this moment, the elevator door was opened.

    But inside the elevator, there were six strong men armed with katana. Facing these weapons, Park Dongxia didn¡¯t show any sign of fear.

    Zoom!

    Two strong men rushed out with two katanas chopping Park Dongxia at the same time.

    Park Dongxia kicked the two men¡¯s wrists violently with his left leg. The two men were too painful to hold their weapons and then the katanas fell on the second.

    With a jumping, Park Dongxia leaped into the air, and his right foot kicked these two Nihonese.

    Bang bang!

    The two strong men were hit and stepped back into the elevator

    Then Park Dongxia also went in the elevator.

    ¡°D**n!¡±

    ¡°This is a master. He uses traditional Korean Taekwondo and is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Korean, why... ah!¡±

    The six Nihonese men should recognize the kung fu of Park Dongxia. Even though, the strength was far away from that of Park Dongxia.

    In the elevator, the noise was continuously sent out, and then every strong man flew out of the elevator with their weapon.

    Din!

    After all of the six people were kicked out of the elevator, the door was closed.

    Two minutester, Park Dongxia came to the 12th floor and walked straight to the group meeting room.

    At this moment, Meigetsu Yamamoto was in the conference room, holding two protocols in his hand and said triumphantly, ¡°A quarter of you guys are unwilling to sign the severance agreements, and two shareholders are unwilling to transfer the share to me. I have no more patience. I finally ask you guys once! Sign or not. If you don¡¯t sign this, I have no choice but kill you!¡±

    Bang!

    However, a strong long leg kicked the conference room door, and Park Dongxia walked in. ¡°Killing? I am more professional than you! How dare youe to Yang¡¯s group to make troubles. Today is the day you go to the Netherworld. You must die.¡±

 Chapter 243 Bring Her Out!

    <h4>Chapter 243 Bring Her Out!</h4>

    Park Dongxia shook his tall body in the height of 1.85 meters and went into the conference room.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were concentrated on the man with a big Ox-head. Yang Shiwen sitting next to Yang Ding, after she saw this ugly man, a glimmer of joy suddenly shed through her eyes.

    ¡°D**n!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Here is the group meeting. Who allowed you toe in?¡±

    ¡°You, go out now, or kneel to apologize immediately.¡±

    The men in ck around the conference room came in the direction of the door.

    A guy most near the door, even reached out to grab the shoulder of Park Dongxia.

    Bang!

    However, when the hand of the guy even did not touch Park Dongxia, Park Dongxia¡¯s right foot had already kicked on his stomach. As a result, the man in ck was kicked out and flew more than ten meters away. He knocked against the wall, and then fell in a faint on the ground.

    ¡°Celestial Empire person, you are looking for death.¡±

    Another man in ck instantly took out the pistol behind his waist, but before he lifted it, a big foot had already kicked in front of him.

    The pistol was kicked away by Park Dongxia, and then his right foot swung back and kicked out again like a spring.

    Bang!

    The second man in ck also flew away.

    ¡°D**n it! This Celestial Empire person came to make troubles. Kill him.¡±

    ¡°Ugly, you can die.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    At this moment, all the men in ck took out the pistol at the same time.

    Meigetsu Yamamoto¡¯s charming face was covered with a cold sneer. Even though Park Dongxia¡¯s personal strength was extremely powerful, she still felt that she would win. After all, Park Dongxia was just one person.

    But this person, in the face of more than a dozen guns, did not fear at all.

    When all the men in ck took out the pistol, Park Dongxia had already taken action. The big man of 1.85 meters should have been slow to respond, but in fact his sudden start was as the same as the sudden start of a high-power engine.

    Bang bang bang!

    Many people at the scene barely saw how Park Dongxia moved. He had already plunged into the crowd. Two strong long legs swung, and four men in ck immediately flew high from the ground.

    Crash...

    At the same time, the two windows of the conference room were suddenly broken. It was the twelfth floor! This change came too suddenly, and everyone was stunned at it, and some even turned back...

    ¡°D**n, I don¡¯t know when you the people of the Yamaguchi-gumi in Nihon became so arrogant. Coming Celestial Empire to make troubles continually, are you all wanting to be taught a lesson?¡± Luo Tengfei, wearing big sunsses, jumped into the room with his mouth keeping speaking.

    Of course, his mouth was not idle, while his hands were also not idle. There were two machetes on his hands, and a sprint of him would bring about four blood lines.

    ¡°Husband, awesome! While I am also not weak!¡±

    Mu Q rushed in from another window. This beauty was simply a humanoid tank. She crushed into the crowd with a bang and four men in ck were thrown high at the same time.

    There were still three men in ck who were getting up from the ground, but the two long legs of Park Dongxia swung again.

    Bang bang bang!

    After the three dull thuds, all the men in ck were technically knocked down and fainted.

    With the arrival of these three masters, all the ns of Meigetsu Yamamoto had be a bubble.

    ¡°No. Why? Who are you?¡±

    At this moment, Meigetsu Yamamoto, or exactly Dongfang Yueyue was full of madness. This super reversal made her totally uneptable. ¡°I am going for Yang Family. It is none of your business! Why did you destroy my n?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple that Yang Family is not the target you could provoke.¡± Park Dongxia hugged his chest and said with his head up: ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are just a small character of the Yamaguchi-gumi, even the Big Boss of your Yamaguchi-gumi, in our eyes, is also nothing.¡±

    ¡°Park is right. In my eyes, the Yamaguchi-gumi is always so shameless, and it will not be long for them.¡±

    Luo Tengfei the chatterbox said with his hands on his hips: ¡°For my boss¡¯s character, hehe! After he spares time, he will definitely teach the Yamaguchi-gumi a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Husband is right.¡± Mu Q said.

    Meigetsu Yamamoto holding the fist hard, the expression on her face was uncertain. ¡°Boss? Who is your boss? Is it Liu Feng?¡±

    Snap!

    Luo Tengfei snapped his fingers and said: ¡°You the b**h should be quite smart to find out the answer. You can rest assured for my boss was going to do something, and before he returns, we will not kill you. Enjoy thest part of your life.¡±

    After saying, Luo Tengfei took out a mobile phone and sent a message. ¡°Boss, the situation has been controlled.¡±

    Soon, in international waters, Liu Fengughed.

    ¡°Laughing? Liu Feng, what are youcent for? You won only two times, and now the points of the cards in your hand are so small. I feel like that you should cry, right?¡±

    Sitting in the opposite side of Liu Feng, the king of gambling was proudly knocking on the cards in front of him. The points of the cards were 10, J, Q. ording to his proud look, it seemed that the point of his hole card was also not small.

    While the points of the cards in front of Liu Feng were only 3, 4, 5. It was also the straight, but the points were much smaller.

    What made the king of gambling almostugh out was that Liu Feng actually turned over his hole card, ¡°6. A straight. Now I don¡¯t want to waste time with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to waste time? Haha! Liu Feng, just now you won me two times, and I was shocked. Now it seems that you just got dumb of luck. You are going to lose this time.¡± The king of gambling proudly showed his own hole card and mmed it on the table. ¡°I got the K. I... I. What was going on?¡±

    The smug smile of the king of gambling instantly turned into a withered chrysanthemum, because his hole card mmed on the table was actually a 7.

    ¡°The king of gambling in Nihon? Hehe!¡± Liu Feng smiled and threw the cards in front of him on the table. ¡°There are still two times. Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are really something.¡±

    The king of gambling picked up a new pair of poker, opened and threw it to the beauty dealer in a bikini.

    After the beauty dealer shuffled the cards three times, she spread the cards and made them seem like an arch bridge.

    ¡°Licensing!¡± The king of gambling raised his hand and loosened his tie and said impatiently.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Liu Feng waved his hands: ¡°King of gambling, I have won you three times. Shouldn¡¯t you let me see Xiao Xi now? This is your ce, and you dare to sit in front of me and gamble with me. I believe you should have some hole card, right? Let me have a look, and you should not dare not to do so, right?¡±

    The king of gambling stared at Liu Feng. After a short silence, he raised his right hand and shook it. ¡°Bring her out!¡±

    Creak...

    Behind the king of gambling, the wall panels suddenly separated, and two Nihonese wearing blue ninja suits came out with Cheng Xiaoxi.

    At this time, Cheng Xiaoxi¡¯s hands were tied behind her, and the two ninjas even ced two katana on her neck. A bright yellow tape sealed her small mouth. The poor girl.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you have met her, and can you license now?¡± The king of gambling stared at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, and said with a smile: ¡°In fact, if I were you, I would not ask to see her now. You see, the two katana are ced on the neck of such a petite woman. Will you have a lot of psychological pressure?¡±

    ¡°Just so so.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile: ¡°Before the licensing, I have another problem. King of gambling, how did you know that Cheng Xiaoxi knows me? Why did you want to catch her to threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 244 Pokers Can Also Kill

    <h4>Chapter 244 Pokers Can Also Kill</h4>

    ¡°I can answer you this question. It¡¯s easy.¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling answered with ease, ¡°Actually we arrived at Donghai early and made a careful investigation of you. Then we found you have a good rtionship with Chen Xiaoxi, and you guys are not in the same school. So, she is the best target.¡±

    Liu Feng was suddenly enlightened, ¡°I see. But don¡¯t you feel ashamed to catch such a lovely tiny girl? She is innocent!¡±

    ¡°No one is innocent in my eyes. I don¡¯t care who dies. I cloud kill ten or a hundred or more men if it would be useful to me.¡± The Nihonese king of gambling said it out with peaceful, as if it had been a matter of course.

    ¡°Good, good theory.¡±

    Liu Feng closed his eyes slightly, then risen up suddenly and jumped at Xiaoxi.

    Just a blink, Liu Feng was in the front of the two ninjas holding Xiaoxi.

    ¡°Holy fuck!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to act unruly, we¡¯ll kill...¡±

    These two ninjas responded quickly, seized their Katanas tightly and were ready to kill Chen Xiaoxi.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s flying needles were more quickly than theirs. Two streams of silver lights shot out from Liu Feng¡¯s hands and disappeared between ninjas¡¯ brows with the sound of puff.

    The two Katanas around Xiaoxi¡¯s neck were pressed lightly and then began to loosen.

    In the situation of losing the power of those two ninjas who made her stand, Xiaoxi was too scared to stand up, and her feet went limp, and she was about to fall to the ground.

    At the moment, Liu Feng¡¯s powerful hands wrapped around Xiaoxi¡¯s slim waist and supported her to her feet.

    Pit-a-pat...

    The two ninjas fell at Liu Feng and Xiaoxi¡¯s feet.

    At the same time, Liu Feng raised the Kanata in the air with his right foot and caught it with his hand when it fell.

    Zoom!

    The knife shed and the rope that bound Xiaoxi fell off her slim body.

    Puff, prpr...

    Xiaoxi was free again. She tore the tape off her mouth and kept sticking out her tongue. Disgust was written all over her pale, frightened beautiful face.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you kill my people in front of me!¡± Nihonese king of gambling pounded the table and stood up, and he stared at Liu Feng with murderous intent.

    Xiaoxi shuddered with fear in Liu Feng¡¯s arms, and involuntarily drew closer to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Liu Feng patted Xiaoxi¡¯s head, and then looked at the Nihon gambling king, and sneered: ¡°You just said that you would kill anybody as long as they can be used. In my eyes, people like you and the two guys who have just been killed are the damn bastards who deserve to die at any time. It¡¯s not a big deal to kill. What do I still dare not do?¡±

    Swish swish...

    The Nihonese king of gambling was really enraged. He suddenly jumped up, and his right hand shed across the air. Then three diamond darts shot at Liu Feng and Xiaoxi at great speed.

    At this very moment, Xiaoxi was too scared to open her eyes, and she held Liu Feng so tightly that she wanted to hang herself on him. With that, a strong wind whistled in her ears, and Xiaoxi felt terrible inertia almost threw her off.

    Liu Feng held Xiaoxi and jumped out more than ten meters away, and then back to where they were before. Bang, bang, bang... The three darts were nailed to the cabin decorative wall.

    ¡°Wow, good stuff.¡± Liu Feng stood at the table and said with a smile, ¡°One hand with three darts. Look at you. You¡¯re not an ordinary ninja.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit! Now, let me ask you. Are the gambles going to continue?¡±

    Nihonese king of gambling stared at Liu Feng and said word by word, ¡°Two games left. You might live a little longer if you bet.¡±

    Haha...

    Liu Feng seemed to hear a big joke and said in sarcasm, ¡°Hey bro, are you too naive or too stupid? Is there any necessary for me to gamble? I¡¯ve already saved my people. You have lost.¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s face was blue and green, but heughed again, ¡°You also said that since I dare to sit opposite to you and gamble with you, will there be no n B? If I didn¡¯t have the hole card, would I send this chick out?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng nodded his head disdainfully.

    Obviously, Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about it, but Xiaoxi became more scared. She held Liu Feng and asked gingerly, ¡°Brother Feng, these Nihonese are so fierce. You, you can take me with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi, take it easy. These fierce Nihonese are actually paper tigers,¡± Liu Feng patted Xiaoxi¡¯s head and confidently said, ¡°No one can stop me taking you away.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I appreciate your confidence, but you will regret it.¡± The Nihonese king of gambling raised his hands and pped heavily, ¡°Thest team of experts I prepared for you ising.¡±

    Papapa...After Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s three ps, there were four skylights suddenly cracked on the ceiling.

    The four ninjas carried double Kanatas on their back descended from the sky, then stood at the four corners of this cabin and surrounded Liu Feng.

    A beauty croupier in bikini kept smiling. Her right hand drew a short knife out from under the table. At this time, the charming smile disappeared from thedy¡¯s face, her eyes locked on Liu Feng and got ready to attack.

    And Nihonese king of gambling wasn¡¯t idle. He took off his suit jacket and untied his tie. He seemed to be ready to fight.

    At the current situation, Liu Feng had no fear. He said with a smile, ¡°Actually, this is the real gamble of your third game. You think you can win this way, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± The Nihonese gambling king asked, ¡°I, besides being a Nihonese king of gambling, I¡¯m also a top Yamaguchi-gumi warrior and ninja. My skills have reached the peak of darkness, ready to step into the level of force dispersing anytime. Let me introduce to you again, she is...¡±

    The Nihonese king of gambling pointed to that bikini girl with a short knife, ¡°She is a high-rank ninja and from the same school with me. To be exact, it is my fellow sister. I must warn you first, her knife is very fast!¡±

    After introducing the bikini beauty, the Nihonese king of gambling pointed to the ninjas who standing at the four corners, ¡°They are also my fellows, as same as the ninja from Yamaguchi-gumi, and also the high-rank ninja from Nihon Iharu.¡±

    Zoom!

    When Nihonese king of gambling was introducing four ninjas, they were taking out their double Kanatas from behind and setting the posture for the attack.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I don¡¯t deny that you are very strong. But do you think you have any chance to win when you face to these six top ninjas?¡± After the gambling said it, he reached under the table and drew out two katanas.

    At the moment when the gambling king drew the knives, Liu Feng also moved. His right hand moved forward and then caught up the cards on the table.

    Swish...Swish...

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t wait for a second. He waved his right hand. Then six poker cards flew at the bikini beauty like six iron darts.

    ¡°Bawbee.¡±

    The bikini beauty sneered. Her feet retreated quickly. Meanwhile, she waved the short knives to those cards with both hands. Finally, these cards were chopped into pieces by a series of brandishing knives.

    ¡°Nice. One more time.¡± Liu Feng drew cards again, and this time he flew the cards out with his both hands.

    A dozen cards whirled toward the bikini beauty and almost enveloped her in every direction.

    ¡°Fxxk!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to have a hard fight but suddenly turned her body down in the other direction.

    ¡°No, no! This bitch!¡± The Nihonese king of gambling cursed in rage, because he found the direction that his fellow sister backward was the southeast corner, where a ninja stood.

    The bikini beauty hid away, but all of Liu Feng¡¯s cards wereing to the ninja.

    As a top ninja, this guy responded quickly. He waved his katana. However, under the attack of dozens of cards, this bro only had time to crush four.

    Puff puff...

    The sounds of knives cut into the skin?one into his left face, one into his neck, one into his chest and one into his ribs... And there was one that cut into the crotch of the ninja bro.

    ¡°F...Fu...¡± This bro really wanted to say it out. However, he died before he finished his sentence. With a ssh, he fell down to the ground.

    ¡°Your... poker cards can kill?¡± The Nihonese king of gambling knew Liu Feng¡¯s fly cards were very dangerous, but he didn¡¯t think that Liu Feng¡¯s cards could really kill a top ninja.

    Liu Feng now grabbed a bunch of cards and fanned them in his hand, ¡°Who said that cards can¡¯t kill? Didn¡¯t you ever hear about it? For the real master, even a leaf can also be used to kill.¡±

    After that, Liu Feng suddenly turned his body, and yed cards in his hands were like flying flowers, rotating and shooting in all directions.

    This move came too suddenly, and the Nihonese king of gambling was also caught off guard.

    Thus, with the addition of the Nihonese king of gambling, the remaining five high-rank ninjas could only simultaneously wave the katanas in their hands for violent defense.

    The fast-ying cards, adjusted to the flickering of the knife, turned into colorful snowkes throughout the cabin.

    By this chance, Liu Feng picked up Xiaoxi, turned quickly and left.

    The cabin door of this cabin was smashed by Liu Feng. When he ran out into the hallway, he continued to run towards the stairs where he came before without any hesitation.

    When they got to the stairs, Liu Feng put Xiaoxi down and pointed it up, ¡°You go up first.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid...¡± Xiaoxi was very flustered at this time, and her two red lips were shaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Feng will stand by you!¡± Liu Feng spread out his hands and mmed it on Xiaoxi¡¯s ass and then pushed her up the stairs.

    Ah!

    Suddenly being touched by Liu Feng, Xiaoxi was shy and pouted prettily in embarrassment, but also was not so nervous than before. She clenched her teeth and nced at Liu Feng, and then ran up with a quick pace.

    Just then, a ninja who held a double knife had already run out from the cabin where the two had escaped.

    And Liu Feng just turned back, holding an American grenade in his hand, and the grenade had already pulled out the fuse. ¡°Hey bro! My treat! Sweet potatoes, hot to eat!¡±

    Zapping!

    The grenade flew out quickly to the ninja from Liu Feng, like a baseball yer throwing out the baseball.

 Chapter 245 Brother Feng Will Take You to Jump Into the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 245 Brother Feng Will Take You to Jump Into the Sea</h4>

    ¡°Humph! If it was a pack of cards, it would not be easy for me. But it is a single concealed weapon. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a ninja.¡±

    Obviously, this ninja didn¡¯t clearly see what Liu Feng threw out, and he dared to stretch out his hand to pick up it.

    Bang!

    He was struck back a step and a half when he picked up the grenade. But after he found his footing, he sneered. ¡± Nice strength. But I still catch it, and I... Damn it! Grenade!¡±

    When Liu Feng saw this, heughed at the ninja as if he were a fool. Then he turned around and ran up the stairs.

    At this time, another ninja ran over and yelled. ¡°What grenade? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Grenade! Here! Right here..., in my hand...¡±

    Boom!

    The ninja who held the grenade in his hand said frighteningly. But the grenade exploded in his hand before he could finish his words.

    A loud explosion apanied by a sh and shock wave, crashed around the metal corridor. The steel siding around it had been blown out of shape, even makingrge dents and holes in many ces.

    There was no doubt that the two high-rank ninjas were blown up into scum.

    ¡°Holy shit! Liu Feng, I¡¯ll let you die!¡±

    After the explosion, the Nihonese king of gambling ran out quickly. His face turned purple with anger when he saw the smoke and the scum with blood in the corridor.

    Then a bikini beauty and another ninja followed him. These two guys also looked very pale. Originally six top ninjas surrounded Liu Feng. They all thought that they would have it in the bag. But unexpectedly, Liu Feng not only got away with a deck of cards, but also caused a tragic situation of killing three of them.

    ¡°Catch him! We definitely can¡¯t let him go!¡± The bikini beauty quickly ran out with the short knife in her hand and shouted as she ran. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there! That punk takes a dumb chick who can¡¯t do any kung fu with him. If you let them get away in this situation, all of you will not go back to Nihon! Cut yourself right here!¡±

    These words seemed to irritate the Nihonese king of gambling and another ninja, and then they rushed out immediately.

    The bikini beauty rushed to the top of the stairs first. After she just took a step, she saw Liu Feng standing above there.

    Exactly, Liu Feng didn¡¯t leave when he ran up to the upper cabin. Instead of leaving, he was holding a ck gun in his hand now. The bikini beauty looked up at him and happened to see him pull the trigger.

    Bang!

    The gunshot rang out at the stair entrance in the ship. The echo was loud.

    It had to be said that this female ninja¡¯s reaction was vigorous. She leaped diagonally behind her, and her figure tumbled down the stairs in midair with apletely anti-human form. So, she could avoid the bullet.

    ¡°Watch out! He has a gun!¡± The bikini beauty yelled to remind as shended on the ground.

    ¡°Gun? Is he the only one who has a gun?¡± As the Nihonese king of gambling followed up, he dropped away his katana and pulled two guns from his waist. He rushed to the stairs directly, raising his hands to pull the triggers continually.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The bullets kepting out, but they all shot at the upper cabin wall with a loud thud.

    But where was Liu Feng at that time? Brother Feng seemed to have already run far away now.

    ¡°Come on. Since he wants to y with guns, let¡¯s y with him to death!¡± The Nihonese king of gambling fired six or seven shots in a row and then chased him with his guns.

    Another ninja also put the knife back in his back and pulled out two guns from his waist.

    ¡°Give me one.¡± The bikini beauty went up and grabbed a gun from the ninja. Then she followed the Nihonese king of gambling.

    ...

    When they reached the second floor, there was no one here at all. So, they immediately ran to the first floor.

    As they reached the stairway entrance to the first floor, arge round green iron bucket rolled down towards them.

    The Nihonese king of gambling raised his guns as he was about to shoot. But then he took them back quickly and hid aside with a twisted face. He yelled to remind. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! This is a diesel barrel! Liu Feng is...¡±

    Wow!

    Before the Nihonese king of gambling could finish his words, the sound of running water rang out, apanied by the smell of fuel that irritated the eyes.

    At that time, Liu Feng appeared at the top of stairs, and an overturned green iron bucket was under his feet. It was from this bucket that the sound of running water flowed.

    ¡°Fuck! Liu Feng! You can¡¯t do this to us!¡± The Nihonese king of gambling was really pissed off and he yelled. ¡°Let me tell you! I¡¯ve already nted a lot of bombs on this ship! Once you light the fire, you will not only burn us to death, but you will also be killed here!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your warning, but you don¡¯t need to worry about me. Before this ship gets blown up, I¡¯ll leave here.¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°No way. There is no lifeboat in this ship. You won¡¯t have the chance to leave.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, how can you bear burning a weak woman like me in the sea?¡±

    Not only the Nihonese king of gambling was anxious, but also his fellow sister could not help shouting. Even she threatened Liu Feng with the fact that she was a woman.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t feel sorry for her this time. He smiled and said, ¡± Woman? In my eyes, you are not even a person, let alone a woman. Get it?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Zip...

    As the bikini beauty was about to speak, Liu Feng stood upon the stairs and pressed his lighter. Unfortunately, just after the firelight lit up, it was blown out by ayer of permeable sea breeze.

    Even though the fire went out, the moment of fire also made them scared to wet their pants.

    ¡°s, I am sorry for it. I¡¯ll light the fire up this time. So, it will not be blown out again.¡± Liu Feng amused to say. And he turned the lighter on full st.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s talk about it. I promise I won¡¯t hunt you down if you stop now!¡± The Nihonese king of gambling hurried to yell. ¡°I also promise that I won¡¯t target you again. And I won¡¯te to Celestial Empire anymore!¡±

    ¡°You think too much. You are not qualified to bargain with me now.¡±

    Liu Feng lit the lighter once again, and the me popped up more than ten meters. The fire kept waving in the wind, but it showed no sign of dying out. ¡°Mr. king of gambling, you¡¯ve put three bets on me since I got on the boat. How about I take a bet with you now?¡±

    ¡°OK. What are you betting on?¡± The Nihonese king of gambling asked loudly.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°I bet that I can burn you to death while I can live.¡±

    When Liu Feng finished his words, he flung out the lighter with a flick of his right hand. And the big me flew downward in a whoosh.

    ¡°Fuck! Liu Feng, your reckoning wille!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Run back quick!¡±

    ...

    The three Nihonese were totally flustered at that time. They turned around and ran back. But unfortunately, there had been filled with diesel fuel under their feet. Once the lighter fell to the ground, the second cabin was filled with fire in a whoosh.

    Big Boss Yama had taken actions. Since he decided to kill someone, he would never give the opponent any chance absolutely. And that was why he reached the top of the western underground world.

    Then, Liu Feng turned around and rushed out the side door of the first cabin without a second nce.

    Xiaoxi had been waiting for him at the side door. In order to speed up, he bent down and picked Xiaoxi up without her permission. Then he ran to the deck fast.

    Boom!

    Liu Feng¡¯s speed was extremely fast. But before he could run ten meters, the huge ship gave him a violent shake. And the side door, from which Liu Feng just escaped, spewed out a stream of fire.

    Boom!

    When Liu Feng ran away thirty meters, the ship shook violently again. There was a huge gash in the bottom of the stern. And a crimson me burst out from the gash. Then it was pushed back by the seawater.

    Under the violent shaking, even Liu Feng felt that his legs became so weak. And he was unable to stand upright, keeping swaying.

    But there was still no fear on Liu Feng¡¯s face. Because he had already seen that a small ferry appeared at sea level. It was a long way off, but the two big guys standing on the board were very conspicuous.

    ¡°Xiaoxi, hold your breath! Brother Feng will take you to jump into the sea!¡± Liu Fengforted Xiaoxi and then jumped forward sharply.

    When Liu Feng¡¯s body lifted into the air, the ship blew up for the third time. Continuous explosions came from the huge ship...

 Chapter 246 Thereâ€™s Still a Chance to Survive

    <h4>Chapter 246 There¡¯s Still a Chance to Survive</h4>

    Liu Feng felt a heat rising behind him in midair, twisting the cold sea breeze into a pneumatic cyclone.

    The force of the st gave Liu Feng a further push in midair, and he held Xiaoxi in his arms and flew through the air like a god to make a quick leap in the direction of the cruise ship.

    Somehow, Xiaoxi had been very nervous and scared all the time. When she leaned on Liu Feng¡¯s arms and listened to his voice breathing in her ears, her mood suddenly calmed down.

    She slightly looked up at Liu Feng with her watery eyes. From her point of view, she could just look at his profile. At that time, Brother Feng was flying in midair on the surface of the sea with a cold face, and his short hair waved in the wind slightly, making him look like a hero.

    At this moment, Xiaoxi was unexpectedly mesmerized by the virility which Liu Feng sent out.

    However... Pit-a-pat...

    No matter how strong his jumping ability was, how far he had jumped and how much push the explosion of the ship provided, he couldn¡¯t keep flying really.

    They finally fell into the sea less than fifty meters from the little cruise ship.

    The cold water enveloped them, and Xiaoxi suddenly woke up from her nymphomania.

    Ah... Purr... Purr...

    Xiaoxi was so frightened that she opened her mouth and began to scream. Therefore, she drank a mouthful of salty seawater. The seawater choked her nose and mouth to bubble. And her hands kept scratching as if she was searching for a lifeline. She couldn¡¯t stay calm even in Liu Feng¡¯s arms at this point.

    But Liu Feng remained perfectly sober as always. After they fell into the sea and the force of the fall just eased, his feet kept treading water, rising to the surface of the sea as fast as he could.

    ¡°Poop... Xiaoxi, stop it! Oh shit! You just scratched my neck!¡± When they were out of the water, he held Xiaoxi with one hand so that she could stand upright in the water. At the same time, he quickly blocked her right hand with the other hand.

    ¡°Oh my god! Brother Feng! I¡¯m so frightened! Poop...¡± Xiaoxi spat out the water, and she was just in time to see a long scratch on Liu Feng¡¯s neck. Obviously, she did it. Xiaoxi was too shame to see it twice. Therefore, she threw her arms around Liu Feng¡¯s neck directly and put her litter head on Brother Feng¡¯s strong chest.

    ¡°Good, let your Brother Feng take you aboard.¡± Liu Feng raised his right hand and gave a hard wave as he spoke. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t you see a handsome boy and beauty have fallen into the water?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss! We¡¯ll be there in two seconds at most!¡± Ghost King hurriedly waved his hand and said.

    Their voices drifted far away on the sea with the wind.

    But just at this time, a figure covered in ck smoke suddenly emerged from the ship which started to sink because of the explosion behind Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng! You have no chance to survive! I swore I will let you die!¡± Exactly it was the voice of the Nihonese king of gambling.

    When Liu Feng suddenly turned around to see this Nihonese king of gambling, heughed out uncontrobly.

    This guy was so powerful to be alive that he didn¡¯t die in the fire and explosion. At the same time, he was really miserable. Most of his clothes had been burnt out, and his bare skin had been burnt as well. Even half of his face had been burnt out.

    The Nihonese king of gambling flew directly to Liu Feng in midair with a katana in his hand. He held the katana high above his head with his eyes full of the me of his anger.

    But Liu Feng was in the water at this time. And because of the resistance of the water, he was in a passive situation absolutely.

    Even if Liu Feng could avoid the Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s katana, he might not be able to protect Xiaoxi.

    But Liu Feng was not alone. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. ¡°Ghost King,e and shoot the bird!¡±

    Bang!

    Ghost King on the cruise ship raised his hand and fired a shot.

    Ghost King was usually violent and strong. He seemed to be capable of nothing but violence. But actually his marksmanship ranked at least in the top three of the nine soul-reaper messenger in the Netherworld.

    On the undting sea, he fired a quick shot and almost had no time to aim. When the shot rang out, the Nihonese king of gambling suddenly fell back with his katana in his hand. A blood-red flower bloomed on the Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s forehead.

    Flop!

    The Nihonese king of gambling¡¯s dead body fell into the sea. At the same time, Liu Feng also arrived the small cruise ship. He Chensi dropped thedder prepared in advance. After Liu Feng carried Xiaoxi up thedder, he lifted them up right now.

    As soon as they left the water, Xiaoxi was soaked through and trembled with the blow of the cold sea wind.

    After boarding the ship, he picked Xiaoxi up and ran into the cabin. Then he yelled at Ghost King.¡± Is there any dry clothes or towel?¡±

    Ghost King followed Liu Feng and said with his embarrassed face. ¡°No, my Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°Go and get it for me!¡± Liu Feng almost turned the Ghost King into an awkward situation.

    There was no more choice, and it was his Big Boss¡¯s order. Ghost King looked at hisrge windbreaker and then took it off.

    When Liu Feng walked into a room in the cabin at random, Ghost King quickly handed hisrge windbreaker in.

    ¡°What? Only one? Are you kidding me? There are two people here! And we can¡¯t fit into your clothes at your size. Go to find another one!¡± Liu Feng said it in the room.

    ¡°Another one?¡± Ghost King, this super big head pursed his lips at this time and took hisrge coat off. Then he handed it to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Excuse me? Are you serious, Ghost King? Only clothes, no pants? And we can¡¯t fit your size! Don¡¯t you know how big you are?¡±

    Ghost King was really confused when Liu Feng said it. After stunned for half a second, Ghost King suddenly turned back and ran away. ¡°Wait a minute, Big Boss. I will be right here soon.¡±

    Five minutester, Ghost King came back with two sets of dry pants. Liu Feng was finally satisfied.

    Brother Feng was satisfied, but the pilot and navigator in the cockpit of this cruise ship were not happy at all. At this time, they both wore only a vest on the upper part of the body, and a pair of shorts on the lower half.

    A few hourster, when the day was dark, the small cruise ship finally returned to the port.

    Since it was dark, Ghost King and He Chensi didn¡¯t notice a detail that Xiaoxi was always followed by Liu Feng when they got off the boat. What was more, Xiaoxi¡¯s pretty face was really red.

    Nobody knew that Xiaoxi spent a few hours resting in Liu Feng¡¯s arms.

    Xiaoxi was totally exhausted after the excessive shock and soak in the cold water. Even her clothes were changed by Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also gave Xiaoxi a full body massage because he was afraid that Xiaoxi would get sick. After such closed and ambiguous contact, Xiaoxi had an inexplicable sense of dependence on Brother Feng. She had been in his arms and did note out with the reason of being afraid of the cold.

    ¡°Brother Feng, see you!¡±

    After another hour and a half, Liu Feng took Xiaoxi home. Having got off the car, Xiaoxi did not look at the other two big guys in the car and just gently said goodbye to Liu Feng. Then she ran away.

    ¡°Big Boss, she seems to like you.¡± Ghost King sitting on the driver¡¯s seat said and turned his head to Liu Feng with giggling.

    ¡°Trouble. Once a man is too good, it¡¯s easy to attract girls.¡± Liu Feng said. Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    If someone else had said that, Ghost King and He Chensi would haveughed. But it came out of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth, so they all nodded with great agreement.

    He Chensi whispered in the passenger seat. ¡°Exactly, it is cool to sink a big ship on the high seas by himself. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    After sending Xiaoxi off, they drove to the Yang¡¯s Group directly.

    It was already half past ten in the evening when they arrived at Yang¡¯s Group. Liu Feng¡¯s phone vibrated after they stopped the car.

    Xiaoxi sent him a message. ¡°Brother Feng, my phone broke down in the sea. So I just got a new one. I¡¯m going to sleep now, and you remember to go to bed early. XOXO.¡±

    XOXO.

    There was a significant smile on Liu Feng¡¯s lips, and then he shook his head. Liu Feng didn¡¯t reply to Xiaoxi, and he put the phone back.

    Meanwhile, Ghost King¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°What?¡± Ghost King answered the phone. But he withdrew his hand quickly when he was about to open the car door. ¡°Big Boss, while we were away, a big ident happened to Yang¡¯s. Yang Ding, he...¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with Old Yang?¡± When Liu Feng saw that Ghost King looked embarrassed, he suddenly had a bad presentiment in his heart.

    ¡°Old Park and Old Luo have controlled the situation. We nned to let you deal with Meigetsu Yamamoto when you got back. But no one thought that the son of bitch was desperate. And we didn¡¯t expect she took a gun with her. He suddenly shot at First Miss Lady Yang, but Yang Ding took the bullet for her.¡± Ghost King kept saying.

    ¡°And then?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Ghost King forced himself to say. ¡°Then Old Park kicked Meigetsu Yamamoto to death. But Yang Ding was shot in the chest. And now he is undergoing surgery in the hospital. We do not know if he has any chance to survive.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Liu Feng waved his hands and said.

    Boom!

    Ghost King immediately pressed the elerator hard and the car drove out again.

    Park Dongxia was waiting at the main entrance when they arrived at Donghai Central Hospital.

    As soon as they met, Old Park came forward on his own. ¡°Big Boss, Yang Ding is now in the operating room on the seventh floor. The operation has been done for more than two hours.¡±

    ¡°What did the doctor say? Is there any life danger?¡± Liu Feng asked, pointing forward as he walked toward the hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now. Old Luo and I just arranged the dead bodies of Yamaguchi-gumi, so I didn¡¯t hear clearly what the doctor said. Missy Yang certainly knows the details. But no matter how we asked her, she didn¡¯t answer us and kept crying.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Some idents are not avoidable.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t me Old Park. Instead, he walked to the elevator door.

    ¡°Shiwen, Brother Feng is back.¡± When he arrived at the door of the operating room on the ninth floor, he saw Missy Yang in tears.

    ¡°Liu Feng...¡± Yang Shiwen dived into Liu Feng¡¯s arms, and the mood which just calmed down red up again. Then she went on crying. ¡°My daddy has been shot, and is he gonna die? The doctor said the bullet was too close to his heart. And he also said that even if the operation was sessful, he couldn¡¯t promise that my dad would survive.¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. Your Brother Feng is here. Your dad won¡¯t die.¡± Liu Feng patted Yang Shiwen¡¯s back slightly. With Brother Feng¡¯s assurance, Yang Shiwen finally calmed down a little.

    Just then, the light above the operating room went out, and two nurses walked out first.

    ¡°Missy Yang, we¡¯re so sorry. The bullet has been sessfully removed, but Mr.Yang...¡±

    ¡°We have tried our best. Please ept my sympathy!¡±

    The nurses looked a little tired, and they used the customary professionalnguage tofort the family of the patient.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe! My dad won¡¯t die!¡± Yang Shiwen pushed the two nurses away to rush into the operating room.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng grabbed her. At this time, the operating room door was pushed open from inside again. Three doctors and two elder nurses wheeled the bed out.

    Yang Dingy on the bed, covered in white sheets. And his chest no longer heaved from breathing.

    ¡°Dad! Brother Feng, let me go! I don¡¯t believe my dad is dead! I¡¯ll wake him up!¡±

    ¡°Stop that! Your dad isn¡¯t dead, but you can¡¯t touch him. Believe me, Brother Feng can save him.¡±

    Liu Feng toughly pulled Yang Shiwen behind him and then walked over to the bed. He put his hand into the white sheet and held Yang Ding¡¯s pulse. ¡°Really. He is not dead. There is still a chance to survive!¡±

 Chapter 247 Bring the Dying Back to Life

    <h4>Chapter 247 Bring the Dying Back to Life</h4>

    ¡°Is there a slim chance of survival?¡±

    The three doctors, pushing the sickbed out, almost eximed in chorus.

    ¡°This young man, I know that you want tofort First Miss Lady Yang. But it¡¯s not wise to do it in this way.¡±

    ¡°We did the operation. We are the best surgeons in Donghai City. Although the bullet didn¡¯t directly hurt his heart, the heat of the bullet had already damaged his heart. It is definitely impossible to save him.¡±

    ¡°s! To be honest, if he could be delivered half an hour early, he would still have a slim chance of survival. But...¡±

    Shh!

    The three doctors said a word one by one after they were stunned. But Liu Feng raised his finger and made a gesture of shutting up. Then he raised his right hand with six silver needles appearing in his hand.

    ¡°Needles!¡±

    At this moment, the three doctors made an exmation at the same time again.

    Liu Feng disregarded these three men. He directly removed the white cloth sheet from Yang Ding¡¯s body.

    Puff, puff...

    Under the gaze of a crowd of medical staff, Liu Feng expertly acupunctured six silver needles in a very fast hand speed. If they observed carefully, they would notice that the six needles which were acupunctured by Liu Feng were very delicate, forming a beautiful plum blossom shape around Yang Ding¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Monkey business!¡±

    ¡°Lad, the man has already died. How can you... Acupuncture a needle in the spot of the incision that just has been seamed? If it works, all of our doctors will beid off.

    ¡°Humph! We may not be the top surgeons all over the world, but we are the surgical authority in the whole Donghai City definitely. Otherwise, could we do the operations for Mr. Yang? Lad, are you ying to the gallery or insulting our medical skills?

    The three doctors expressed their extreme dissatisfaction with the behavior of Liu Feng¡¯s acupuncture to Yang Ding.

    Liu Feng¡¯s hands were busy. He rotated the needles sessively after acupuncturing them. The frequency of his maniption was unsteady, and he concentrated on it so much.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t totally ignore the dissatisfaction and doubt of the three doctors. Liu Feng said as he worked on the needles. ¡°Your medical skills are good. You didn¡¯t make a secondary injury to Old Yang¡¯s heart when you took the bullet out. But your basic standard of life and death is the heartbeat, while the traditional medicine of Celestial Empire, the advanced traditional medicine of Celestial Empire relies on pneuma to judge life and death. It is Qi, instead of themon pneuma.

    ¡°What pneuma or Qi? Young man, you...¡±

    The expression of the oldest one of the three doctors was very helpless. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was stunned when his words were only finished half.

    Not only was the old doctor stunned, but also the other two doctors¡¯ eyes were rounded with excitement.

    Because Yang Ding, who had been judged as dead by these professional doctors, actually appeared to make a slight heaving in his chest. It was right. Although the heave was very light, it was a state of restored breathing that the doctors could never mistake.

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s virtually the miracle in medicine!¡±

    ¡°I get it. Not only did our operation seed just now, but also Mr. Yang took the medicine in time. In addition, Mr. Yang has a good health. Therefore, hees back to life now.¡±

    The two doctors cried out excitedly. They attributed it as their contribution to bringing Yang Ding back to life.

    But the oldest doctor looked up at Liu Feng suddenly. ¡°Young man, what your acupuncture maniption is?¡±

    ¡°It is a kind of maniption in Thirteen Needles for Tracking the Soul. It is not acupuncturing at the meridians or chakras, but at Qi.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng took two needles out again and acupunctured them quickly at Yang Ding¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Lad, stop talking nonsense and take your needles out quickly. We are immediately going to make an examination for Mr. Yang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yang has the vitality. We must try our best to bring him back to life.¡±

    The other two doctors were more worried than anyone at this time and took Liu Feng as a troublemaker. Of course, Liu Feng would not take the needles out at this time. It was more exasperating that they stretched out their hands to pull the needles.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t need to lose his temper now. First Miss Lady Yang was already angry. She rushed over and beat the hands of the two doctors away, saying wrathfully. ¡°You two trash! It is Brother Feng who saved my father. You should mess around. Trashy quacks, go away as far as you can.¡±

    The two doctors were scolded to be stupid. Then an angry look emerged on their faces.

    ¡°First Miss Lady Yang, you can¡¯t scold us in this way. You should believe in science. It is us who did the operation for your father!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. First Miss Lady Yang is a person with higher education as well. Do you really think a few silver needles can bring Mr. Yang back from death?¡±

    ¡°I think it can!¡± At this moment, the oldest doctor said. ¡°I remember that an old friend told me a story about Yang Family. This young man, are you Liu Feng, Mr. Liu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Liu Feng pinched the twotter silver needles with his hands and began to rotate them slowly.

    ¡°Just as my expectation. Since I can see the miraculous acupuncture maniption of Mr. Liu personally, I am not a doctor in vain. It really expands my knowledge.¡± The attitude of the oldest doctor was extremely modest at this time. ¡°It seems that Mr. Yang can really be brought back from the gate of death with your help.¡±

    Um!

    Liu Feng nodded in response. Then he suddenly raised his hands and took the two silver needles out.

    With the two silver needles taken out, the heave of Yang Ding¡¯s chest became clearer. Even if they listened carefully, they could hear the faint breath sound.

    ¡°This! Is this really because of his needles?¡±

    ¡°Director. Since he is so powerful, who do you think he is?¡±

    The other two doctors still had doubts about Liu Feng, but their tone was already much softer.

    The oldest doctor said seriously, ¡°Do you know the dean of the hospital of traditional medicine of Celestial Empire, Mr. Feng? He is the doctor in traditional medicine of Celestial Empire with the most authority in Donghai City. It is him who once mentioned Mr. Liu to me. I heard that Mr. Liu cured First Miss Lady Yang with the miraculous stunt of eight-inch needles.¡±

    Speaking of this, the oldest doctor threw a nce at Yang Shiwen.

    Yang Shiwen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When I came to your hospital for treatment, your hospital was also helpless!¡±

    Poof!

    The two doctors gasped at the same time.

    At this moment, Liu Feng acted again and took the six silver needles on Yang Ding¡¯s chest out quickly.

    At this moment, the miracle took ce. Suddenly Yang Ding¡¯s body convulsed violently when thest needle was taken out. Then...

    Ahem!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were ring to the limit at that time. Yang Ding unexpectedly coughed and opened his eyes.

    The more miraculous thing was that Yang Ding¡¯s chest thumped for a while after coughing, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe well all the time and felt better at present.

    ¡°Feng, I knew...¡±

    The most miraculous thing was that Yang Ding who just woke up opened his mouth after he saw Liu Feng. Then he said, ¡°I just knew that I would not die if you were here. I always believe in this.¡±

    ¡°Right. How could I betray your trust?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled. Then he said to that old-aged doctor. ¡°Please ask the nurse to bring a quilt to cover Old Yang. Then I will hand him to you. He needs to recuperate in the hospital for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Right away...¡±

    The old doctor hurriedly asked the nurse to take the quilt. Then he took the initiative to push the sickbed to the ward. The old doctor said excitedly as he walked. ¡°Mr. Liu, you performed a miraculous resurrection to our major doctors today. Your medical skills can not be hidden. Mr. Liu, would you like to take a titr position in our hospital?¡±

 Chapter 248 Dai Raoer

    <h4>Chapter 248 Dai Raoer</h4>

    Liu Feng shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t refuse directly. Instead, he took the initiative to help the medical staff push Yang Ding back to the ward.

    Since Yang Ding just struggled back from death, Liu Feng didn¡¯t talk much to him. After settling him down, Liu Feng came out and only left the medical staff and Yang Shiwen in the ward.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, What do you think of my suggestion?¡± The old doctor followed toe out. He really didn¡¯t want to give up Liu Feng¡¯s miraculous medical skills.

    ¡°Old man, what should I call you?¡± Liu Feng still didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, he asked a question back.

    The old doctor made an introduction of himself immediately. ¡°I¡¯m Tian Weiguo, the director of the cardiac surgery department of Central Hospital and one of the vice-deans here. Mr. Liu, I know that in Celestial Empire, a person like you who doesn¡¯t have a job in a hospital but has the medical skills which can¡¯t be understood by themon doctors, is a national treasure. Probably you are not willing to be employed by a hospital to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a medical license.¡±

    Liu Feng interpreted Tian Weiguo and said calmly. ¡°And I¡¯m not the figure of national treasure you are talking about. As for what you haven¡¯t finished, the most important thing is that I really don¡¯t want to be restrained by the rules of the hospital.¡±

    Tian Weiguo said. ¡°Mr. Liu, you can be at ease. I only ask you to take a titr position in our hospital. The hospital will never bother you without an extremely special situation. As for your medical license, I¡¯ll settle it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng turned around and walked outside.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, wait a minute.¡± Tian Weiguo followed Liu Feng and handed a business card to him. ¡°Mr. Liu, if you think it over, please contact me at once. Whether you agree or not to take a titr position in our hospital, I¡¯ll settle your medical license for traditional medicine of Celestial Empire. And I¡¯ll set up an office for you in the department of traditional medicine of Celestial Empire in Central Hospital.¡±

    ...

    After Liu Feng left, Tian Weiguo still kept muttering. ¡°It will be a pity if such a Xinglin expert can¡¯t give full y to his medical skills!¡±

    One hourter, Liu Shiwen¡¯s eyes were red with tears and she came out of the hospital with Uncle Dong¡¯spany.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you... Are you waiting for me all the time?¡±

    When First Miss Lady Yang came out of the hospital, she saw Liu Feng smiling at her and her big red eyes were moist again. ¡°Brother Feng, you are so kind. Besides my dad, it¡¯s you who care me the most now.¡±

    ¡°Good, Shiwen.¡±

    Liu Feng hugged Yang Shiwen and patted her on the back. Then he said gently. ¡°Whatever you are going to face, Brother Feng will help you. Now go home and take a rest. I believe that you will face a new world and real challenges in your life from tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Well, how do you know?¡±

    Yang Shiwen replied softly and then asked suddenly. ¡°Liu Feng, my father just didn¡¯t talk about these things to you. How do you know that I will face real challenges in my life?¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and blew Yang Shiwen¡¯s small nose. ¡°It¡¯s easy. Considering the status of Old Yang, he will take a rest for half a year in the hospital at least. And who will manage the great Yang¡¯s Group? Of course, it¡¯s you, First Miss Lady Yang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My father just told me that.¡± Yang Shiwen grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s arm naturally, sighing to say. ¡°We may have to make a suspension of schooling. Dad will empower me from the headquarters of Yang¡¯s Group tomorrow. I¡¯ll be the chief executive of Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    Um!

    Liu Feng nodded and raised his hand to point at the car, suggesting talking in the car.

    After getting on the car, Yang Shiwen continued to say. ¡°My dad also told me that there must be some voice against me in thepany. Once something happens to my dad, there will be some people from the minority shareholders and the powerful professional managers in thepany to take over the power.¡±

    Liu Feng started the car. He drove it slowly and said. ¡°Do you have the stress?¡±

    ¡°A little. Just a little.¡±

    Yang Shiwen licked her small mouth and then said seriously, ¡°I believe I can do it. And I have you to support me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is like First Miss Lady Yang. Be powerful.¡±

    ¡°Um, be powerful! Well, will we go to thepany tomorrow? Brother Feng, please apany me.¡±

    ¡°No, you should take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to school to handle the suspension of schooling. Although we make the suspension of schooling, we should take the exam for three subjects before this semester is over. I also give some time to the people in your Yang¡¯s, especially someone who wants to stir up. Let them show well, and it will benefit us after wee into thepany.¡±

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen took the suspension of schooling in Donghai University of Science and Technology in the following day. Yama Big Boss¡¯s university life of almost a year was announced to be over and he would start his career life at once.

    Yang¡¯s Group was in a mess at the same time.

    A group of executives and several shareholders still gathered in the conference room of Yang¡¯s Group on the 12th floor.

    ¡°Did everybody get the notification? Although Chairman Yang has been salvaged, he should take a rest for half a year in the hospital at least. It turns out..., that First Miss Lady Yang will be the interim chief executive. s!¡±

    A balding middle-aged man sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that Yang¡¯s belongs to Yang family. But how old is First Miss Lady Yang? It seems to be a month before her twenties. Can she lead such a big grouppany?¡±

    ¡°Master Ge, I think you are wrong.¡± A middle-aged man with a pair of gold-rimmed sses said. ¡°I think that Yang¡¯s Group doesn¡¯t totally belong to Yang family. Although Yang family holds the most stocks of the group and Chairman Yang is the founder of Yang¡¯s, the scale of the development of Yang¡¯s Group today is inseparable from the efforts of other shareholders and all the professional managers. So...¡±

    ¡°So, our Yang¡¯s Group will never be handed to a little girl who is under 20 years old.¡±

    Another paunchy man took over the words, saying. ¡°I think we are going to have a group meeting, in which all the shareholders and executives vote to elect an interim chief executive from the professional managers. The interim chief executive who is elected by us will lead thepany until Chairman Yang recovers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I second it!¡±

    ¡°I agree, too.¡±

    After the three seemingly important people expressed their opinions, a few executives in the group showed their attitudes sessively. More than half of the people in the conference room supported these three people.

    It could be seen from it that these men seemed to have already achieved some tacit understanding and cooperated with each other after Yang Ding had an ident.

    ¡°Dai Raoer, what do you think of our proposition?¡±

    When the atmosphere in the conference room was set off by these three people, the bald man who spoke first turned his head to look at a beautiful woman in standard business attire.

    It looked like the woman was at most 25 years old. Her skin was as white as fresh soybean milk, as tender as congealed fat. And her big eyes were bright and clear. The ming red lips under the high nose were not only with natural sexy, but also with a hint of mature beauty which was inconsistent with her age.

    She was Dai Raoer, the Chief Financial Officer of Yang¡¯s Group. Since she took office, the expenditures in three years of Yang¡¯s Group had been declining year after year and the profits had been rising continually. In addition, there were many cases that were found out about executives misappropriated public funds for personal use in the Audit Department of thepany under her charge. It eliminated several moths for thepany.

    Dai Raoer proved herself by her capability. She was more than just a vase and she held the financial power of Yang¡¯s, so no one dared to underestimate her.

    Dai Raoer upied a decisive position among the professional managers of Yang¡¯s.

    When everybody¡¯s attention was focused on Dai Raoer, the Chief Financial Officer said calmly with her red lips. ¡°I only need to do my own business. You don¡¯t need to care what I think.¡±

    The balding Master Ge said, ¡°Dai Raoer, our meeting today is probably about the destiny of the future Yang¡¯s. Do you think it is possible if you don¡¯t want to pick the side?¡±

    ¡°Master Ge, do you want to force me to support First Miss Lady Yang?¡± Dai Raoer asked back simply, which showed the very strong side of this beautiful woman.

    ¡°Well, Master Ge. You should know the personality of Director Raoer. Don¡¯tpel her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Raoer has a five-year contract with thepany. It has already been over three years now. After we elect our interim chief executive, a lot of work will rely on Director Raoer. In the next two years, I hope you can remember what you just said and mind your own business.¡±

    The man with a pair of gold-rimmed sses and the paunchy man spoke again. These two guys said with sarcasm and a less obvious threat.

    However, Dai Raoer stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m not feeling well. You just go on, and I¡¯ll go back to my office first.¡±

    After saying this, Dai Raoer turned around and left gracefully.

    Eyes of the balding Master Ge were always focused on the round hips of Dai Raoer, which were covered by the professional dress. Then he muttered. ¡°A beautiful woman, a beautiful woman with talent, or an indocile woman.¡±

    The gold-rimmed sses said grinningly aside. ¡°Master Ge, probably only you can conquer such a woman!¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! When the business is done, I¡¯ll handle her once I have time.¡±

    Master Ge whispered as if talking to himself. And then he moved his hands. ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue. How about electing an interim chief executive now? After all, it is such arge grouppany. There must be someone in charge!¡±

    The gold-rimmed sses followed and said, ¡°I agree, and I think Master Ge is perfect for the interim chief executive.¡±

    The paunchy man handed up to say as well. ¡°I agree, too. Master Ge is the biggest shareholder, besides Chairman Yang. And he is different from other shareholders who only receive the dividend. Master Ge always serves as the Logistics Director of thepany and he is extremely familiar with all the business of thepany. So, he is the most suitable one for interim chief executive.¡±

    ¡°I agree, too.¡±

    ¡°We agree, too.¡±

    ¡°I disagree. I think Chairman Yang has already dered that First Miss Lady Yang will take charge of the interim chief executive. We shouldn¡¯t make our own decisions.¡±

    ¡°I disagree, either. I think that we should choose from young and dynamic professional managers to be the interim chief executive, instead of choosing from the big shareholders.¡±

    ...

    In Yang¡¯s Group, there was a ridiculous power struggle at a group meeting without the attendance of Yang family because of the election of the interim chief executive.

    The meeting did note into a result on the first day, and there was still no result on the second day.

    On the third day, no one knew what kind of measures Master Ge had taken. Under this situation, he was finally elected as the interim chief executive of Yang¡¯s Group with more than half of the support by voting at the group meeting.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your support.¡±

    After being elected, Master Ge sat at the first position of the big round meeting table, saying smilingly. ¡°As the interim chief executive of Yang¡¯s Group, I promise in half a year, even in one year, three years and five years to bring you...¡±

    Squeak!

    The door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside when Master Ge said that excitedly. Dai Raoer walked in with elegant steps. ¡°Excuse me, Master Ge, I want to offer my resignation to you.¡±

 Chapter 249 We Only Hope That There Are No Bad Apples in the Barrel

    <h4>Chapter 249 We Only Hope That There Are No Bad Apples in the Barrel</h4>

    Dai Raoer walked to the big conference table and put a letter of resignation on it, tapping with her delicate fingers. ¡°I have signed a five-year contract with the group. But now the contract has only been performed for three years. I am willing to pay the penalty for my leave.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Master Ge used to be smiling all the time. At the moment, his face suddenly clouded over. He had just been elected as the interim chief executive. Then the Chief Financial Officer resigned. Shame!

    Dozens of senior executives were sitting in the conference room. But there was a sudden deathly hush at that time.

    A sweet smile flickered over Dai Raoer¡¯s face. She waved to everyone and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, farewell.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Master Ge was so angry that he thumped on the table with his big and fleshy face contorted.

    Dai Raoer still kept her professional smile on her face. She said calmly, ¡°Anything else? Master Ge.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Master Ge said with resentment, ¡°You are the Chief Financial Officer of Yang¡¯s group. The things in the finance department are tooplicated. You can¡¯t leave until I find a sessor to rece you. A proper handover will also be needed.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re talking about the normal procedure. But as I¡¯ve just said, I am willing to pay the penalty. You can¡¯t make me stay here.¡± Dai Raoer turned around and walked outside without looking back.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open from outside. Then First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s voice came at the same time. ¡°Raoer, can you stay here for me?¡±

    Yes, it was Yang Shiwen.

    First Miss Lady Yang changed her dress into a decent beige suit. A smart little suit, a white shirt and a pair of high-grade pants made her look slenderer.

    Coupled with a pair of the 8-cm high-heeled shoes, First Miss Lady Yang looked more elegant. Yang Shiwen was so young for the senior executives. But facing a crowd of astute senior executives, Yang Shiwen was not a little afraid at least, which was so rare.

    First Miss Lady Yang walked into the meeting room without even looking at others. She walked directly to Dai Raoer.

    Liu Feng followed Yang Shiwen into the room. Brother Feng also wore a tailored suit today, but he was rtively low-profile.

    ¡°Sister Raoer, the finance department can¡¯t run without you. Please stay here.¡± Yang Shiwen took the initiative to pull Dai Raoer¡¯s right hand and shook it kindly.

    Dai Raoer smiled and said with regret. ¡°I have just handed in the resignation to the new interim president!¡±

    Aha!

    Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Sister Raoer, you must be joking. Yang¡¯s Group used to run with my father, so there is no professional manager serving as the president. Now my father is in the hospital and appoints me the president of Yang¡¯s. You can¡¯t leave without my permission.¡±

    Aha!

    Dai Raoer alsoughed. Their sweet smiles were so beautiful and charming in the meeting room, which made a lot of people so astonished at one blow.

    Liu Feng who was low-profile said in a low voice, ¡°These two girlsugh like goblins. But I like it.¡±

    Bang!

    At this moment, Master Ge thumped heavily on the table. He was the new interim chief executive. It was uneptable that they should ignore him.

    It was the move that attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Master Ge again.

    ¡°Shiwen, I hope you can ept the reality of something.¡±

    Master Ge was sullen-looking. But he said in a paternal tone. ¡°Your father needs some rest in the hospital. You are just a little girl. Yang¡¯s Group was toorge for you to handle. You¡¯re your uncle, I can serve as... ¡±

    ¡°I can handle that.¡±

    Before Master Ge could finish his speech, Yang Shiwen said seriously, ¡°My father built Yang¡¯s Group on his business acumen and courage. Simrly, he has confidence in my ability, so he appoints me the president. Master Ge, you may not trust me. That¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t need your trust. All you need to do is managing the logistics department. Also, as a shareholder, you¡¯d better not overreach.¡±

    ¡°Good point!¡± Liu Feng praised for Yang Shiwen then. He didn¡¯t keep a low profile this time. He shouted out these words loudly.

    ¡°You...¡± Master Ge flushed with anger. He patted on his chest and said, ¡°I am the shareholder as well as the executive operator. After all, I have been elected as the interim chief executive. I have the say.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a say here.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said calmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t ept that, you can leave Yang¡¯s Group. I can discount the share that you put in Yang¡¯s for you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Well, Yang Shiwen. Do you just want to kick me out of Yang¡¯s Group?¡±

    Master Ge was even angrier. He opened his eyes wide and shouted, pointing at Yang Shiwen. ¡°I have rendered outstanding service to Yang¡¯s Group. I don¡¯t have much share, but it can be exchanged for hundreds of million yuan. Can you afford that? Kicking me out will also make other shareholders bitterly disappointed. What will they think of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Missy. If you want to kick Master Ge out of Yang¡¯s Group, then convert my equity into cash. I¡¯d like to leave.¡± A man with gold-rimmed sses also stood up and said, counting with his fingers. ¡°My share is worth less than 100 million. It¡¯s about 60 million.¡±

    ¡°And me.¡±

    A potbellied man also stood up. ¡°I have the least share, but that¡¯s no less than 50 million. One more thing, Missy. If you really want to kick us out, give us money now. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    At this moment, everyone was looking at the three shareholders. They all knew that it was like forcing the emperor to abdicate.

    Of course, the three people were exaggerating the price of their share value. Apparently it was hooliganism. They wanted to get some benefits before they left.

    And they knew Yang¡¯s Group well. The total price of these three people reached more than 200 million.

    Although Yang¡¯s Group was very rich, the fund operation of it would be in trouble if they appropriated so much money within a day.

    Many executives were looking at Yang Shiwen, waiting for her decision. If she flinched, a lot of people who were willing to ept this beautiful young president would be disappointed.

    However, if Yang Shiwen was tough to pay so much money, she would put Yang¡¯s Group in danger of capitalck. Her opponents would seize the chance to topple her. That might even bring Yang¡¯s Group to an end.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Yang Shiwen only thought for a while, and then she said, ¡°Your quotes are actually a little higher than what they really are. But Yang¡¯s Group is an emotional enterprise. Since you all have made some contributions to Yang¡¯s, I won¡¯t bargain with you. ording to what you¡¯ve said...¡±

    Saying that, Yang Shiwen snapped her fingers. ¡°Uncle Dong, bring me the equity contracts. Let them sign. After that, I¡¯ll pay them right away.¡±

    Uncle Dong walked in quickly with the equity contracts in his hands. Apparently, there were more than three copies... These contracts were prepared in advance. It meant that Yang Shiwen had expected the situation today. She was ready to make tough decisions.

    Seeing the equity contracts, Master Ge and the other two shareholders were shocked, dripping cold sweat in the forehead.

    If they were really kicked out of Yang¡¯s Group, their high annual profits were gone. At their age, they no longer had the courage and energy to start up a new business.

    ¡°Yang Shiwen, are you sure about that?¡± Master Ge gnashed and said. ¡°You want to kick me out! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will perish Yang¡¯s Group?¡±

    ¡°Missy, actually I don¡¯t mean to convert my share into cash. I think I¡¯d better remain a silent shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Right, Missy. In fact, I am deceived by Master Ge. You are a leader with generous magnanimity. Can you forget my words? I don¡¯t mean to leave.¡±

    Just when Master Ge was about to be furious, the gold-rimmed sses and the potbellied cowered unexpectedly.

    Mater Ge felt that he was betrayed by his allies when he was about to kill the enemy. He was so angry that he almost stunned.

    But then, Liu Feng who was low-profile raised his voice. ¡°Sorry, those who were against Shiwen just now must get out of Yang¡¯s Group. We had already prepared enough funds before we came here. We can afford more than 1 billion, let alone 200 million. We only hope that there are no bad apples in the barrel!¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, Dai Raoer looked at him with respect for the first time. Then there was a strange light shing in her eyes.

    ¡°Excuse me, who are you? Do you mean that I am a bad apple in the barrel?¡±

    Master Ge went mad already. He pointed at Liu Feng and shouted. ¡°All right! Give me the money right away! I promise I¡¯ll leave after I get my money.¡±

    Then the man wearing gold-rimmed sses and the potbellied man also pretended to be tough. Liu Feng left them no choice. So, they would even look down on themselves if they cowered again.

    ¡°Okay, give us the cash now. We will sign the contracts at once.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know you are bluffing. If more than 200 million yuan is drawn from Yang¡¯s Group, there will be a capitalck. If this news goes around, I believe manyrgepanies in Donghai City are willing to see Yang¡¯s Group go broke.¡±

    As they spoke, they took up the contracts in front of them. There were some pens in front of them, but neither of them signed the contracts even if they said that they would do it.

    Ha!

    Looking at their funny reactions, Liu Feng sneered to say. ¡°You are wrong. I will give you the money which is not drawn from Yang¡¯s Group. Actually, I will buy the stakes of Yang¡¯s Group to give you the money.¡±

    ¡°Who, who are you? How can you have so much money?¡±

    ¡°Youngd, don¡¯t brag. You are only a little older than Yang Shiwen, aren¡¯t you? I have never heard of a rich young man at your age in Donghai City.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have much money. Then give us! Give us!¡±

    The three shareholders began to yell at Liu Feng. They red at Liu Feng fiercely. If eyes could kill a person, they would kill Liu Feng more than 100 times.

    When these three people were yelling, Dai Raoer suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°You three are really ignorant. This is Liu Feng, Mr. Liu. He is the substantial shareholder of Maya Venture Capital as well as the boss behind it. He also owns a rich club in La Liga. Besides, he is a friend of Princess Irene from the Spanie royal family. He just said that he could give you hundreds of million yuan to ask you to leave Yang¡¯s Group. I think it is perfectly normal. Now, do you still doubt that?¡±

 Chapter 250 One Billion Euros

    <h4>Chapter 250 One Billion Euros</h4>

    ¡°He..., is he Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the substantial shareholder and the boss of Maya Venture Capital. Why does hee here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, as a great entrepreneur, why do you care about Yang¡¯s Group?¡±

    The three shareholders, including Master Ge, were dumbfounded at that time. Liu Feng was a super bigwig among members with rank and fashion. He was standing in front of them now.

    They could not be to me for their ignorance. After all, only the top executives in Yang¡¯s had heard that Liu Feng went to Yang¡¯s residence to treat Yang Shiwen. They hadn¡¯t seen Liu Feng before. They didn¡¯t know such a young man should be the boss of Maya Venture Capital.

    Yang¡¯s Group was famous in the business arena in Donghai City. But in the eyes of such a super bigwig, it was simply a smallpany with no fame.

    The three people were almost scared to death in panic. But Liu Feng showed no trace of pity for these three people. After all, they tried to seize power when Yang Ding was seriously ill. How dare they did that?

    Under the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Liu Feng took out a ck checkbook.

    ¡°Gosh! This is the unlimited check of Swiss Bank Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it surely is. This kind of checks has no limitation. It can be cashed in any state-owned bank in any country.¡±

    ¡°No wonder First Miss Lady Yang is so firm and strong. She has the support of such a super bigwig. She¡¯s actually capable, or she could not get the help from such a big figure at all.¡±

    A few executives were hesitated to choose a side when they recognized the check Liu Feng just took out. Some people who originally were inclined to support Master Ge, turned to Yang Shiwen immediately.

    Liu Feng ignored others¡¯ exmation absolutely. He wrote three checks quickly.

    ¡°ording to the share value what you¡¯ve said, here¡¯s 210 million. Take the money and get out.¡± Liu Feng threw three checks on the conference table. This simple action of throwing the checks was so charming. Many female executives couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from Liu Feng.

    The three shareholders felt their dizziness as well. They were kicked out of Yang¡¯s Group like that. It meant that they only had the money in the future with no forting huge profits.

    ¡°Liu Feng, Mr. Liu, you are so cool!¡±

    Master Ge picked up the check. He seemed to be more than ten years older. He looked extremely sullen and said. ¡°You leave me no choice. I promise...¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng suddenly pointed at the ceiling before Master Ge could finish the sentence. At the same time, a sniper bullet passed through the French window of the conference room. It shattered an overhead light on the roof. Bang!

    Master Ge didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. He was so scared that his face was pale as paper.

    Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make the trash talk to me. You don¡¯t deserve it. Let me put it this way. You take the money and f*ck off. You¡¯d better be a quiet little tycoon for the rest of your life. If you dare to revolt, you will be like this light.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng pointed at the ceiling again.

    Bang!

    Another bullet hole appeared on the French window of the conference room. The overhead light which Liu Feng just pointed at was shattered, following the sound.

    Purr!

    At this moment, everyone else in the room was swallowing hard.

    ¡°Three days ago, a Nihones woman named Meigetsu Yamamoto came to make trouble. Does everyone remember that? Later, several people came to help. They solved the problem for Yang¡¯s Group. They are my bodyguards.¡± Liu Feng seemed to be talking about a normal thing. He said with a smile. ¡°My bodyguards are not very good-tempered. I remember that a guy running automobile industry business made the trash talk in front of me once in the MS. As a consequence, my bodyguards were so angry that the guy was killed on the spot.¡±

    Purr!

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, everyone present swallowed hard again. Having killed someone running the automobile business in the MS, Liu Feng could still stand here safely.

    If someone else said this, people would take it as bragging. But Liu Feng, the boss behind the scenes of the Maya Venture Capital, was quite reliable. Even if it was not true, nobody would doubt that.

    Mater Ge seemed to be even older at that time. He could stand straight just now. But now, he bent down and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, S... Sorry. I have been blinded by my desire. I deserve it!¡±

    After saying this, Master Ge took the check and walked out of the meeting room. He was only in his fifties, but he looked like a lonely old man.

    s!

    The man wearing gold-rimmed sses sighed heavily. Liu Feng¡¯s power made himpletely desperate. After picking up his check, he followed Master Ge out.

    ¡°Inevitably, some mistakes can be made by people. But some other mistakes should never be made!¡± The pot-bellied man picked up the check and seemed to want to say something. But finally, he just shook his head and left as well.

    Because of Liu Feng¡¯s support, Yang Shiwen¡¯s position in Yang¡¯s Group was strengthened at once. Just as Master Ge said before, some people seemed to be depressed, or even a little uneasy due to the leave of three old shareholders.

    However, Yang Shiwen truly showed her wisdom at that time. She stood beside the ce of honor at the conference table. Instead of sitting down immediately, she said with a smile, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, a lot of things happened in ourpany these days. You are the mainstay of Yang¡¯s Group. I hope that everyone can join hands with Yang¡¯s Group. Together we can go further.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s first statement was a little official. But it showed that she wouldn¡¯t hold anyone ountable for supporting Master Ge.

    Then, Yang Shiwen dropped the important bomb. ¡°In order to give everyone a little confidence, let me tell you something. Everyone knows that we have bought a patch ofnd in the Arabic area. We have nned to develop the tourism there. But buying the property is too costly. And weck the fund for follow-up development. So, the project is temporarilyid aside. Now I decide to restart this development project. We won¡¯t develop the tourism there. Instead, we¡¯ll start an energy project.¡±

    Wow!

    At this moment, everyone in the conference room eximed. Even Dai Raoer, who was so calm just now, widened her eyes.

    Dai Raoer asked directly, ¡°Shiwen, no, President, the current fund of Yang¡¯s Group is only about 300 million now. It is not enough to develop thend at all, not to mention the energy development. Especially, we all know that there is plenty of oil storage in that area. To build the old field is so costly. Simply purchasing and installing the professional equipment can cost more than 2 billion!¡±

    ¡°Missy, no, President, I think that it is unrealistic to start the energy project right away. ording to Chairman Yang¡¯s first expectation, the development of thisnd should be done at least three yearster, or even longer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President. If we solely rely on loans to do this project, I am afraid that no bank wants to lend such arge amount of money abroad. The most important thing is that privatepanies will not be domestically granted ess to exploration of oil which is a traditional energy source. Although our energypany is established abroad, should we sell the oil domestically or abroad? We have no authorization in Celestial Empire. If we sell it abroad, we will irritate the government of Celestial Empire.¡±

    Everyone gave the opinion one by one. Almost all the people put up with questions and concerns, but it was certain that Yang Shiwen sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention by this new project. Everyone automatically forgot about the leave of those three shareholders.

    After everyone expressed the opinion, Yang Shiwen smiled. She raised her right hand and pointed to Liu Feng. ¡°You all forget one thing! We have a super tycoon here! So, the fund for the project will not be a problem at all.¡±

    Wow!

    At this moment, everyone eximed again.

    The executives of Yang¡¯s Group knew that Liu Feng was kind to Yang Shiwen. He spent more than 200 million yuan making her the chief executive. However, no one would believe that Liu Feng was willing to invest ten times more than 200 million yuan.

    Under the surprised gaze of everyone, Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I spent 200 million buying the share of Yang¡¯s Group just now. Besides, I¡¯ll invest another billion...¡±

    When hearing the number of 1 billion, it could be obviously found that many of the executives became disappointed.

    Adding up all the liquidity, the capitalck of Yang¡¯s Group was at least 1.7 billion now. If Liu Feng only invested one billion yuan, it was not enough. What could Yang¡¯s Group do? Apply for the jumbo loan to the bank?

    ¡°Euros!¡±

    After Liu Feng drew long on thest word, he smiled and added. ¡°I say that I will invest one billion euros, which is equivalent to 7.8 billion yuan. I believe that it will be enough to build our overseas oil fields in the Arabic area. Is the problem solved?¡±

    ¡°Gosh! There will be no problem. The problem is solved!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, if you really invest one billion euros, you¡¯ll be not only a shareholder of Yang¡¯s Group, but also a new chairman of Yang¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Cool! One billion euros, oh my god!¡±

    At this time, silence no longer existed in the group meeting room. The number of one billion euros made everyone excited to join in the discussion. It was hard to restrain the desire.

    Yang Shiwen did not stop everyone from expressing the opinion. She smiled and looked at Liu Feng. First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s eyes were full of happiness.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you invest one billion euros, just for the project? Or do you just want to be the chairman of Yang¡¯s Group?¡±

    At this moment, Dai Raoer kept a clear mind and opened his mouth to ask. ¡°One more thing that one billion euros will be enough to build a modern luxury oil field. Should we export oil overseas? Or sell it to Celestial Empire?¡±

    After this question was asked, the meeting room became quiet again.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°One billion euros is not for buying the share of Yang¡¯s Group. I will cooperate with Shiwen to open a newpany under the name of Yang¡¯s Group. It¡¯s called Donghai Energy! Donghai Energy belongs to Yang¡¯s Group nominally. But I¡¯m the actual shareholder. Understand?¡±

    Everyone present nodded. Since Liu Feng said so, no one dared to say no.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°As for the follow-up oil sales, I fixed it two months ago. I have already reached an agreement with the military of Celestial Empire. All the oil explored by Donghai Energy will be directly sold to the Celestial Empire military.¡±

    What?

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, everyone was shocked and opened their mouth wide. More than half of the people were so surprised that their chins were almost dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 251 Just a Small Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 251 Just a Small Assistant</h4>

    Afterwards, the atmosphere in the group conference room became lively again.

    Many executives besieged Liu Feng with questions about the future development of Donghai Energy and the feasibility of selling the oil to the military.

    Liu Feng patiently answered their questions one by one. Along with his high status, he soon received the recognition of the executive management from Yang¡¯s Group. And because of Liu Feng¡¯s participation, they totally had no doubt about the decision of nominating Yang Shiwen as the new president.

    Besides, theunch of overseas energy projects also helped all the executives find the motivation to work hard which were buried in their hearts.

    Finally, at this meeting, Yang Shiwen decided to open a separate Donghai Energy Preparatory Office on the 12th floor of Yang¡¯s building before Donghai Energy Corporation hung out its shingle.

    Liu Feng would entirely take charge of the preparatory work of Donghai Energy Corporation. All the departments of Yang¡¯s Group would also facilitate its establishment now.

    After finalizing everything, Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng again and said inquiringly with a smile. ¡°Master Liu, I will first provide you with the position of Administrative Deputy General Manager in Yang¡¯s Group. What do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t call me Master Liu. If you say the two words backwards, you will find out that it sounds like ¡°Zhong Liu¡± which means the tumor! Anyway, I¡¯ll just work as the leader of Donghai Energy Preparatory Office. So, there is no need to call me like that.¡± Liu Feng said, waving his hands.

    His joke made everyone burst outughing.

    ¡°Fine. I will tell others that you¡¯re the assistant of the President.¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Liu Feng shook his head again after thinking for a moment. ¡°To be an assistant is OK, but don¡¯t let me be the assistant of the President. Just a small assistant of Donghai Energy Preparatory Office will be fine.¡±

    Saying that, a serious expression rose on Liu Feng¡¯s face. ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t expose my identity in thepany. What arge Yang¡¯s Group! After all, Old Yang is kind of old and his energy is limited. There are a lot of things that should not exist. I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t find them even if he inspects the group every day. So...¡±

    When Liu Feng said these words, a hush fell over the conference room immediately.

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were roamed over the faces of all the people present. Since he entered this office of the group, he had been wearing a harmless smile. So, some people even forgot how terrible his power was. But right at this time, everyone could feel the great pressure from Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    This was the power of the real superior, which was more than ten times stronger than that of Yang Ding, the chairman of Yang¡¯s Group. Under Liu Feng¡¯s direct gaze, some people even involuntarily broke out in a cold sweat.

    After totally ten seconds of silence in the conference room, Liu Feng continued to say. ¡°On behalf of Shiwen, I urge you guys to do your part duties and manage the staff of your departments. I also promise you on behalf of her that as long as you do a good job, the year-end bonus of this year will be double...¡±

    Wow!

    His words of double year-end bonus let the crowd in the conference room break into loud cheers once again.

    However, after the shock, everyone subdued his feeling and remained quiet. Because they understood that Liu Feng must have something else to say. High rewards muste with opposite rules. After all, his sentence didn¡¯t be finished when he just said ¡°so¡±.

    Surely Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°But I have to say one more thing. If someone exposes my identity and does something out of his position or something harming the interests of ourpany, don¡¯t me me for being relentless. I am different from the real business manager because I do the things without rules sometimes. So, I hope that what I said just now will not fall on deaf ears.¡±

    Obviously, Liu Feng spoke in a warning and even threatening tone. But no one doubted what he said, and no one would think he was a poser. This man could easily provide a billion euros. Therefore, whatever he said was reasonable!

    Seeing the serious faces of all the executives who were stunned by Liu Feng, the smile on Yang Shiwen¡¯s face became brighter. Then, First Miss Lady Yang waved her hand in good time. ¡°Well, today let¡¯s stop here. The meeting is over.¡±

    As the beautiful president waved her hand, people left the conference room sessively.

    Whew!

    After all the people left, Yang Shiwen patted her well-developed breast and took a deep breath. ¡°Jesus! I didn¡¯t think I would be nervous before. It turned out that my heart was indeed racing when I hosted the meeting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done very well.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°I believe you will do better in the future. And Yang¡¯s Group will continue to thrive with your help in the future.¡±

    Um!

    Yang Shiwen heavily nodded and rarely showed a glimpse of tenderness as a little woman. She said weakly, ¡°I could do well because you were behind me. Brother Feng, you will back me up all your life, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Liu Feng replied delightedly, ¡°Of course. I like to back you up behind you. Certainly, if you want, I¡¯m also willing to back you up in front of you, or lie on your body to back you up with all different postures...¡±

    One of Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hands suddenly reached Liu Feng¡¯s waist and gave him a little pinch, which made Liu Feng gasp in pain.

    ¡°Enough!¡± After pinching Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen stood up with her flushed face and turned around to run out.

    From this day on, all the low-level employees of Yang¡¯s Group seemed to notice a subtle change in thepany.

    Of course, everyone knew that First Miss Lady Yang was at the helm of Yang¡¯s Group. But this change didn¡¯t just result from the change of the president. It seemed that nearly all the executives became stricter with their businesses.

    Those who had worked for a long time or were sensitive to small changes also became more cautious at work.

    However, within such arge group, there were always some people who were ignorant. Some of them who relied on their backgrounds even looked down on people.

    The third day after Liu Feng officially worked in Yang¡¯s Group, he went to the suburb for the site selection of Donghai Energy Corporation. Thus, he did not go to thepany in the morning.

    It was about ten o¡¯clock, almost noon when he came back to Yang¡¯s Group from the suburb.

    Liu Feng parked his car in the parking lot. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw that a uniformed security guard came over.

    ¡°Hey, which department are you in? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? What are you doing in the parking lot?¡± The security guard stared at Liu Feng and asked with his eyes filled with anger.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am the assistant of Donghai Energy Preparatory Office. And I am doing nothing special in the parking lot. I had something to do today, so I just came to work.¡±

    Seriously, Brother Feng gave him such a detailed answer because he had a good impression of this security guard. After all, he coulde to ask Liu Feng, which showed that this guy was a responsible security guard.

    But what he saidter was kind of strange. ¡°Sh*t! You just came to work today, so you actually drove here, right? D*mn it . How could a small assistant drive here? Which car is yours?¡±

    ¡°Just a small assistant, huh?¡±

    Liu Feng still smiled, but his eyes became cold. He pointed at the Mercedes GLC beside him and said, ¡°This is my car. What do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it ! How can a small assistant drive a Benz? You just tell me how much public money you have pocketed.¡±

    Sh*t!

    After hearing this guard¡¯s words, Liu Feng was so angry that he almost hit him. Who said that a small assistant couldn¡¯t drive a Benz? Did all the people who drove Benz cars pocket the public money?

    The most uneptable thing for Liu Feng was that the security guard incredibly raised his right hand and rubbed his fingers. ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop the nonsense. Today I catch youingte for work. I will just fine you two thousand yuan! If you wisely hand in the money, I will not tell the manager that you have used the public money to buy a Benz.¡±

 Chapter 252 A Jerk Who Trapped His Father

    <h4>Chapter 252 A Jerk Who Trapped His Father</h4>

    ¡°Fine me two thousand yuan? Sh*t !¡±

    Liu Feng felt that he really opened his mind today. A small security guard could easily fine a small assistant two thousand yuan. How funny it was!

    The security guard asked boldly. ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there any problem with the fine? You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m new here. Who are you?¡± Liu Feng asked weakly on purpose.

    The security guard put his thumb up and pointed at himself with a wry neck. ¡°Listen! I¡¯m Jiang Xiaoshu, and my father is Jiang Dagang!¡±

    Liu Feng was stunned when hearing that. He felt that the security guard in front of him was rather proud when he said his father¡¯s name. However, Liu Feng had never heard of this name.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoshu and Jiang Dagang. Is it awesome?¡± Liu Feng asked weakly.

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu continued to say with his thumb up. ¡°My father, Jiang Dagang is the director of the Security Department in our group. And I am also the captain of the first group security team. I even have fined many managers of our group, let alone a small assistant like you.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°You have fined others like this. So, you must earn a lot of extra money, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The forfeits range from one or two hundred yuan to one or two thousand yuan. To tell you the truth, I can earn at least ten thousand yuan a month extra.¡± Jiang Xiaoshu said proudly.

    D*mn it!

    Liu Feng felt surprised again and deliberately asked in shock. ¡°How could you do that? Didn¡¯t anyonein about you? Didn¡¯t the staff of the Personnel Department manage you?¡±

    ¡°Manage me? Who would dare to manage me?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshucently said, ¡°My father is Jiang Dagang. And the deputy director of the Personnel Department is my uncle, Jiang Daqiang. I don¡¯t mean to scare you. Most of people who dared toin about me were already kicked out of Yang¡¯s Group. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You are a hot shit !¡±

    Liu Feng took a stack of red notes out of his trouser pocket at the volley. Judging from the thickness, there would be at least five thousand yuan.

    Jiang Xiaoshu thought Liu Feng was going to give him the money, so his small eyes were immediately brightened.

    However, Liu Feng just took the money and shook his hand. Not only did not he give the money, but he also continued to ask. ¡°So, ording to what you just said, you have forced many talents of Yang¡¯s Group to leave, haven¡¯t you? I just don¡¯t understand. What if I make up my mind to refuse you and directly resign? Don¡¯t you worry that I may look for the opportunity to take the revenge on youter?¡±

    F**k !

    Jiang Xiaoshu sneered and replied. ¡°You think too much. The sry of Yang¡¯s Group can be the most attractive in Donghai City. Who will resign simply because of being fined a small amount of money? Will you? Cut the crap. Give me the money directly!¡±

    While speaking, Jiang Xiaoshu even stretched out his hand to rob Liu Feng¡¯s money.

    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly kicked the big face of Jiang Xiaoshu with his big foot of size 43.

    Bang!

    If someone in the parking lot had taken a photo at this time, he would absolutely have won a photography award. Jiang Xiaoshu who was just kicked, leaned backward with his hands still maintaining the gesture of grabbing the money and his feet off the ground...

    Flop!

    When Jiang Xiaoshu fell to the ground, his hands were still stretched forward. No, they were stretched upward exactly. And his right hand habitually did the gesture of grasping things. On his face was an obvious ck footprint which seemed to be a big stamp.

    ¡°You, you... D*mn it! Phew!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu was kicked to be so stunned that hey on the ground for half a minute before he handled himself well. Then he opened his mouth and squirted out four big bloody teeth. ¡°Sh*t! How dare you kick me! My teeth are kicked to fall out because of you. F**k you... Ow!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu was really arrogant as usual. He was still cursing Liu Feng while getting up from the ground.

    Unfortunately, he was kicked by the big foot of size 43 again before he could finish his words.

    Bang... Plop!

    This time Jiang Xiaoshu flew out backward for more than five meters. On his chest appeared one more stamp of footprint.

    ¡°Eh-hem! D*mn it. You almost kick me to death. What the hell...¡±

    It took Jiang Xiaoshu a few minutes to get up this time. While he got up from the ground, he also took out the walkie-talkie and shouted. ¡°First team, all the security guards of the first teame to the parking lot now. D*mn it. I am beaten by a jerk. All of youe here to help me beat him. Hurry up!¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s big foot of size 43 was swung again and kicked on the tummy of Jiang Xiaoshu. This captain of the security team was kicked to fly backward nearly ten meters away with a stoop like a cooked prawn.

    Plop... Crack!

    When he fell to the ground again, the blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. Apparently, he suffered from internal injury. The walkie-talkie in his hand also fell five or six meters away, with its battery dropped.

    He couldn¡¯t get up this time because Liu Feng immediately followed and stamped on his chest. ¡°Jiang Xiaoshu, I don¡¯t expect that there is a super locust like you among the grass-roots staff of Yang¡¯s Group. Do you believe that Brother Feng will kill you?¡±

    ¡°I, don¡¯t, believe it!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s eyes became red. He said with his face twitched. ¡°My father is Jiang Dagang, and he won¡¯t let you go since you dared to hit me like that.¡±

    ¡°Your father is a hot shit! Do you believe that if your father is here, I will also beat him?¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng suddenly lifted his leg again while speaking. His calf popped like a spring, and Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s body was kicked to rub against the ground more than three meters away.

    Then, Brother Feng followed him like a shadow... Bang! He kicked again.

    ¡°Ouch! Stop kicking! I will die!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu finally realized that he had met a wild man today. He found himself in a passive position under Liu Feng¡¯s attack. He even couldn¡¯t clearly see how Liu Feng moved his leg, not to mention the revolt.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be kicked again, you¡¯d better tell me more about what you have done. You rip off the employees of yourpany in such an immoral way so that you can earn more than 10,000 yuan in a month. Did your father use the money?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course, he did.¡±

    At this time, Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s eyes were full of horror, and he began to trap his father. ¡°It is originally my father¡¯s idea to fine others in this way. How can I think of such an immoral method in consideration of my IQ?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng asked with a smile, ¡°So, you and your father divide up the money, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will get forty percent of the monthly forfeits and my father will get sixty percent. He usually spends more than six thousand yuan, and I spend more than four thousand yuan.¡± Jiang Xiaoshu said.

    Sh*t!

    Liu Feng had to give a thumbs-up to this jerk who trapped his father. ¡°But you are not bad. Your executive ability is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Brother, thank you forplimenting. Except for my father¡¯s help, it is my strong executive ability that helped me be the captain of the security team. In fact, I am also a talent! I have answered every question that you just asked. Could you please let me go?¡± Jiang Xiaoshu begged to say. ¡°I really feel that I¡¯m seriously injured, and I have to go to the hospital now.¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng almost got angry with this jerk tough. Such a stupid talent! He should feel that he had to go to the hospital. Why didn¡¯t he go to hell? Thus, Liu Feng kicked Jiang Xiaoshu again. And Jiang Xiaoshu was kicked to rumble out six or seven meters away.

    At this moment, a team of security guards suddenly rushed into the parking lot from the outside. They were roaring angrily while rushing in.

    ¡°What the fuck! The little bastard dared to beat our captain. Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Captain Jiang is hit to spit out the blood!¡±

    ¡°Bros, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s beat him directly!¡±

    This group of security guards were also arrogant. After rushing in, theyid siege to Liu Feng with a crash.

    Two bad-tempered guys among them directly rushed to Liu Feng and swung out their fists.

    Bang, bang!

    However, before they could swing out their fists fully, Liu Feng already punched their faces with his fist.

    These two security guards suddenly stopped their moves of swinging out the fists and straightly fell to the ground.

    All the security guards were so stunned at Liu Feng¡¯s move that they immediately took two more steps backwards. The ring of encirclement also expanded.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. Seeing that your captain was beaten, you guys just wanted to beat me even without telling right from wrong. How funny!¡±

    Liu Feng nced at the security guards and asked in a mocking tone. ¡°We all work for Yang¡¯s Group. And you guys even work as the security guards who should make sure of the normal operation of thepany. How could you act so arrogantly? Did Jiang Xiaoshu also give you the money to spend after he fined others?¡±

    ¡°Punk, what the hell are you talking about? Captain Jiang only divides the money with his father. We have nothing to do with that.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Xiaolong, you don¡¯t talk any nonsense. Our Captain Jiang has never fined others recklessly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Captain Jiang hasn¡¯t fined people recklessly. Those who were fined by him all deserved it.¡±

    Oh!

    Hearing their words, Liu Feng nodded again and said impatiently. ¡°Fine, it seems that your team of security guards all know what your captain is like. I don¡¯t take any offense at you. Just go and find Jiang Dagang. I just hit his son, and I really want to see how he is going to act.¡±

    ¡°Punk, are you looking for me?¡±

    Just at this time, a pudgy middle-aged man came to the parking lot from the outside. He said as he walked. ¡°I am Jiang Dagang. You know that it is my son who you just beat. But do you know how serious the consequence can be?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are finally here!¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu finally got up from the ground once again and cried loudly. ¡°Look at your son! Just see what he has done to me! And you should back me up. It is you who came up with the idea of fining the employees, but I am the one who got beaten. If you don¡¯t avenge me, I won¡¯t recognize you as my dad in the future.¡±

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. No matter who dared to beat my son, I will let him know why the flowers are so red.¡± Jiang Dagang stepped forward with heavy steps and stared at Liu Feng. He enunciated slowly. ¡°No matter who you are, you...¡±

    Pah!

    Before Jiang Dagang could finish his words, Liu Feng swung his hands and pped on his face with a stack of red notes. Plenty of red notes left a red stamp on the face of Jiang Dagang, and then lightly drifted toward the ground.

    All the security guards stood there in shock because of Liu Feng¡¯s motion. At this time, some smart guys suddenly felt so afraid. This young man was probably not ordinary since he dared to p Jiang Dagang¡¯s face with money. Would they meet a wild man this time?

    ¡°Listen! Your son wanted to fine me two thousand yuan. Now I will give you five thousand yuan. But it isn¡¯t for the forfeit. It is for the hospitalization expenses of you and your son.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng swung out his fist as well.

 Chapter 253 I Am Your Dad

    <h4>Chapter 253 I Am Your Dad</h4>

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist which was so heavy,nded right on Jiang Dagang¡¯s belly. It made his fleshy belly sag inward, almost wrapping Liu Feng¡¯s entire fist.

    ¡°Ah... You f**king ... You dare to hit me!¡±

    Jiang Dagang did not even know how he yelled out those words. This punch was not only painful but also sent his body high up in the air as if he was on a ne.

    These security guards who surrounded him, looked up at the same time, and then quickly looked down.

    Flop!

    When Jiang Dagang¡¯s body fell to the ground, there was more than a meter of dust rising from the ground. It could be seen that this guy was filled with fat and corruption.

    ¡°Not to mention you, I¡¯ll beat anyone who harms Yang¡¯s Group, even if he is from a higher level than you. Understand?¡±

    Liu Feng took two steps forward and scared all the security guards to step backward. Jiang Dagang, whose throat was beaten to keep spitting out the acid water, also did his best to kick his legs and backed away more than a meter.

    However, Liu Feng did not continue it. Instead, he unkindly picked up all the money on the ground.

    Liu Feng said while picking up the money. ¡°I give you the money for your treatment in the hospital, but neither of you want it. So, I have to take them back now.¡±

    Ah, poof!

    The onlooking security guards almost burst intoughter. He was so mean! Didn¡¯t they want it? Did he give them the chance to pick up the money?

    What was more interesting was that Jiang Xiaoshu ignored his father¡¯s being beaten. He ran to Liu Feng and said with sincerity. ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t say that just now. Your money... Can I have it now?¡±

    Ah, poof!

    This time Liu Feng burst intoughter. This punk surely had a great executive ability. He should be in a mood to ask for money now.

    ¡°Do you want the money? Good, I will give you.¡± After Liu Feng finished picking up the money, he stood up and lifted his right foot again.

    Bang!

    The onlooking security guards could feel Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s pain just by hearing the sound of Liu Feng¡¯s big feet kicking on him.

    Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s face flushed instantly, and he was kicked to fly backward in a whoosh. Then he hit hard... on his father, Jiang Dagang.

    Crack!

    Jiang Dagang was hit with a crack, and he threw his son off his body in one fell swoop. ¡°Eh-hem! You f*cking stupid, stop thinking about the money! Go and find your uncle.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That is right. I need to ask my uncle toe. Even if he can¡¯t beat this kid, my uncle will expel him from Yang¡¯s Group.¡± Jiang Xiaoshu stood up and turned around to run away.

    It could not be said that he was running. In fact, this guy simply ran no faster than a panda¡¯s walking.

    Naturally, Liu Feng would never chase this brain-damaged silly boy. He took out his phone to send a text message and stood there, waiting with a smile.

    ¡°Boy, you just wait. You just f*cking wait and see. Not only will I ruin your jobter, but also I will...¡±

    ¡°Eh? Wait? It is really boring to be waiting here!¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Jiang Dagang¡¯s words, and then walked to him with a smile.

    ¡°F*ck ! What are you going to do? A gentleman uses his tongue but not his fists.¡±

    Jiang Dagang was also afraid. Judging from the time he started to bend his knees, he even had less courage than his son.

    However, he said that a gentleman used his tongue but not his fists. But would not Brother Feng use his fists?

    That was right. Brother Feng didn¡¯t use his fists. Once again, he lifted up his big foot of size 43.

    Bang!

    Jiang Dagang¡¯s fat body flew out four or five meters away, robbing against the ground.

    Ah... Ugh!

    Jiang Dagang almost spat out his overnight meal after he was hit by this heavy kick. If he hadn¡¯t been fat enough, his intestines would probably have been broken by Liu Feng.

    It was not over yet. Liu Feng quickly followed up. His left and right feet continued to attack. Bang bang bang...

    ¡°Ow ow... D*mn it ! You, you guys, the security guards, don¡¯t just look. Come and beat him. Help me quickly!¡±

    Jiang Dagang was kicked so hard that he screamed out, which was simply worse than killing a pig.

    After the director of the Security Department shouted, most of the onlooking security guards retreated far away again, instead ofing up to help.

    But there were still some silly guys who were brave enough to rush up. Among them were those who were knocked down by Liu Feng¡¯s two fists.

    ¡°It is so depressing. Don¡¯t me Brother Feng for this!¡±

    Liu Feng took back his foot suddenly. And as the five security guards threw themselves to Liu Feng, his body suddenly moved across and he passed through the two guards.

    Liu Feng moved so fast that these security guards could only feel a blur in front of their eyes. Then Liu Feng disappeared in their sight.

    Bang, bang!

    Just then, the two security guards felt as if their necks had been knocked with a hammer. And then they crumpled to the ground.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t use all his strength at all. If he had hit them harder, these two guards would have been knocked to dizziness directly.

    Bang bang bang!

    Then the other three heavy blows followed, and the other three men fell to the ground in session.

    Starting with the horizontal movement of Liu Feng¡¯s figure, it took Liu Feng no more than three seconds to knock down the five security guards. His terrifying strength and capability shocked several other guards who had retreated far away. It even made them feel that it was so wise to step back.

    At the same time, some other people appeared in the parking lot.

    It was about noon. Some employees came to pick up their cars and went out to eat while others came to pick up their cars for business.

    When they saw Liu Feng hitting Jiang Dagang, they really felt excited at the same time.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Who¡¯s that? Isn¡¯t this Director Jiang? Why is he beaten like this?¡±

    ¡°My goodness. The great Director Jiang is usually a shiny hot sh*t who instructs his son to fine whoever he catches. What¡¯s wrong today? Did he meet a wild man when imposing the fines?¡±

    ¡°Buddy, be lenient. He has a great background in Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    Several employees of Yang¡¯s were not only throwing the harmful words to Jiang Dagang excitedly, but also they waved to Liu Feng, fearing that he might suffer for what he had done.

    Liu Feng smiled and waved back to them, saying confidently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You just said that they met a wild man when imposing the fines. Guess what? I am that wild man!

    ¡°Awesome! Bro, you are so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Wild man, no matter what you will beter, I admire you for what you did today.¡±

    ¡°Now, wild man. You¡¯d better go if you have relieved your anger. After all, this is Yang¡¯s Group as well as Jiang Dagang¡¯s ce.¡±

    The employees of Yang¡¯s kindly reminded Liu Feng. They apparently had been under the heavy pressure of Jiangs¡¯ father and son, since they boldly said out these words. It was aplete emotional outburst for them today.

    ¡°Go? Can he go now?¡±

    At this time, another middle-aged man with the same plump body walked in the parking lot from the outside. His appearance was so simr to that of Jiang Dagang and Jiang Xiaoshu.

    Behind this man followed Jiang Xiaoshu.

    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s him. You just see what he has done to me. And he is still hitting my dad. You must fire him today.¡± Jiang Xiaoshu said in a tone of great anger, pointing at Liu Feng.

    Jiang Dagang also sighed with relief at that time and followed to say loudly. ¡°Daqiang, my brother. Finally, you are here. Brother, fire this punk and then call the police to catch him. I shouldn¡¯t be beaten like a fool! Dear brother, I and your nephew depend on you now. Ah, brother...¡±

    ¡°F**k you brother!¡±

    After the new middle-aged man saw clearly Liu Feng under the guidance of Jiang Xiaoshu, his face went pale all of a sudden. Then he interrupted the words of his brother and nephew loudly and said in a more angry tone. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother or uncle. I am your dad! You are both the jerks who have trapped his dad!¡±

 Chapter 254 Minister Li

    <h4>Chapter 254 Minister Li</h4>

    Ah?!

    Jiang Dagang and Jiang Xiaoshu were stunned by the words of this middle-aged man.

    This man was the deputy minister of the Personnel Department of Yang¡¯s Group, which was Jiang Dagang¡¯s younger brother as well as Jiang Xiaoshu¡¯s uncle, Jiang Daqiang.

    The deputy minister of the Personnel Department was more than one level higher in rank than the minister of the Security Department. Jiang Daqiang also attended the group meeting three days ago, which Jiang Daqiang wasn¡¯t even qualified to be in.

    Therefore, Jiang Daqiang knew Liu Feng. But Jiang Dagang didn¡¯t know him at all, so he dared to show off in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother, Is your brain burnt out by a fever? I¡¯m your elder brother!¡± Jiang Dagang rolled into the front of Jiang Daqiang.

    Jiang Xiaoshu also took the hand of his uncle and said, ¡°Uncle, you are the deputy minister of the Personnel Department, almost equivalent to the deputy general manager. Please, it¡¯s not the time to pretend to be selfless to scold me. You have to help me now, and hurriedly get that kid...¡±

    Pah!

    While Jiang Xiaoshu was talking non-stop, Jiang Daqiang suddenly pped him hard in the face. This p was so hard that the blood bled out of his nephew¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Uncle, you...¡± Jiang Xiaoshu was beaten to be dizzy, making himpletely confused about the situation.

    But Jiang Dagang understood. He looked back at Liu Feng, who seemed to be very calm. Everything turned ck before his eyes, and he asked with his voice trembling. ¡°Daqiang, did we meet a wild man this time?¡±

    Humph!

    Jiang Daqiang gave a cold hum. He had already scolded his brother and nephew fiercely in his mind at that time. Jiang Daqiang pushed Jiang Dagang away. And as he walked to Liu Feng, he put on a smile immediately. ¡°Liu, Assistant Liu, I¡¯m so sorry that you are frightened!¡±

    D*mn it !

    Jiang Dagang, Jiang Xiaoshu, and the security guards who were badly beaten by Liu Feng, almost spat out the blood at that time.

    Assistant Liu was actually frightened. But what about us? We were all beaten like wild boars, OK?

    What was even more eye-popping was that Liu Feng responded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I am really so shocked. I went to see the site of the Donghai New Energy Corporation at around ten o¡¯clock in the morning. And this security captain gave me a two thousand yuan fine for beingte. Two thousand yuan, does a security captain have so much power?¡±

    ¡°This... The security captain is a post with a low status butparatively great power.¡±

    Jiang Daqiang exined respectfully. ¡°This rule was first set up by Chairman Yang. To prevent all employees from beingte or leaving early, the security captain has the right to punish them. Even someone at the manager level can be punished if he breaks the rules of ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So, going to work normally is also a vition of the rules, isn¡¯t it? And is it regarded as beingte for work?¡±

    ¡°No, no, definitely not. I do not think he might know it. He...¡±

    Jiang Daqiang continued to exin, but Liu Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold already. When Jiang Daqiang¡¯s eyes came into contact with Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, he was speechless somehow.

    The unique momentum of the real superior made Jiang Dagang have a feeling of asphyxia. Almost instantly, ayer of cold sweat broke out of his forehead.

    ¡°Did someone oncein about Jiang Xiaoshu in your Personnel Department? For his abuse of power and the arbitrary imposition of fines?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Um, no...¡± When answering, Jiang Daqiang had already reached the extreme limit of guilt. He even turned back his head and nced at Jiang Xiaoshu.

    ¡°No? So, you also have no idea that he collects the fines of more than 10,000 yuan a month from the employees of Yang¡¯s, right?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know about this, either.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Then I have to ask the financial aspect. He must have handed the fines over to the Financial Department, hasn¡¯t he?¡± All the three guys panicked a little as Liu Feng said the sentence.

    Jiang Daqiang opened his mouth. He tried to say something, but failed.

    And at this moment, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from outside the parking lot.

    ¡°Our Financial Department should not be to me. Since I took office, I have rarely received the fines from the security captain for the staff¡¯s beingte and leaving early.¡± A gentle and fair-sounding voice rang out with the feeling of a thousand twists and turns, which made people feel pleasant and enjoyable.

    ¡°Master Dai!¡± Jiang Daqiang seemed to be so nervous to the limit that the sweat on his forehead became denser after he saw clearly theing person.

    That was right. Dai Raoer wasing.

    The Chief Financial Officer, for the special importance of this department, had a much higher position than the ministers of other departments, which was almost equivalent to a general manager.

    And what was even more troublesome was that Dai Raoer didn¡¯te alone.

    Behind the beautiful Raoer, there was a skinny middle-aged man. This man didn¡¯t have big eyes, but his eyes were very bright, giving people a sense of wisdom and deepness.

    ¡°And you, Minister, you are here, too.¡±

    When the man came out from behind Dai Raoer, Jiang Daqiang felt a little bit weak. ¡°Minister Li, I, I have this issue...¡±

    This middle-aged Minister Li was the top leader of the Personnel Department, which was equivalent to a deputy president of the group. It was said that he was half a level lower than Dai Raoer.

    Ha!

    Minister Li sneered to say. ¡°Daqiang, I guess your career as a deputy minister of the Personnel Department wille to an end soon!¡±

    ¡°Minister Li, you can¡¯t do this to me. We have been working together for so many years. It is the fault of my brother and Xiaoshu. Why should I be implicated?¡± Jiang Daqiang¡¯s voice was trembling now.

    Minister Li in front of him was usually very low-key. But this low-key guy either did nothing, or he would do something cruelhearted. That was why the minister of the Personnel Department was called a sleeping tiger. He usually seemed to be asleep, but he craved for meat when he woke up.

    Obviously, Minister Li was going to eat the meat again today. And he was extremely murderous, directly saying that the career of the deputy minister of his department came to an end.

    ¡°Assistant Liu, do you think I am right?¡± Minister Li ignored what Jiang Daqiang said. Instead, he looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The ck sheep should be cut off directly and never be tolerated.¡±

    Flop!

    When Liu Feng finished that sentence, Jiang Daqiang copsed to the ground. He knew that he was done.

    On the other side, Jiang Dagang saw his brother fall without trying to fight for him. He even felt that he was exasperated at his brother¡¯s failure to make good.

    ¡°Minister Li, you are too arbitrary about this. You don¡¯t even ask or have the attempt to know more about it. Are you going to fire a deputy minister just by the words of a small assistant? I won¡¯t ept that.¡± Jiang Dagang looked very angry.

    However, Minister Li said with a wave of hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ept that. Because your career as the minister of the Security Department is over, too.¡±

    Crack!

    When he heard the words of Minister Li, Jiang Dagang burst out with a loud voice, and almost fainted directly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Xiaoshu followed to shout. ¡°My dad has been working in Yang¡¯s Group for almost ten years. At least he deserves the credit for efforts even if he has not made any contribution. We...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even start. You are going to be fired as well. And you have already vited thew because of your abuse of power over these two years. I have to ask the police to have a further investigation on you.¡± Minister Li nced at Jiang Xiaoshu. His bright and deep eyes made Jiang Xiaoshu so scared that his body hair went vertical.

    ¡°Minister Li, your decision is excellent.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and walked over, patting Minister Li¡¯s shoulders. Then he added, ¡°Old Yang once made the rule that the security captain could punish employees who werete and left early, which was to build up employees¡¯ time concept. But now it has be a tool for some malicious people to seek personal gain through power. I feel that this rule is no longer good. Let¡¯s remove thatter.¡±

    ¡°Good, I will tell the President about it. And it will be settled as soon as possible.¡±

    Minister Li promised quickly, and he added. ¡°The Personnel Department will be organized to do the investigation on all positions recently. And we will no longer tolerate such a ck sheep to exist in the group!¡±

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and then looked at Dai Raoer. ¡°Sister Raoer, I have seen the new site for Donghai Energy today. To build up a newpany, many things will be done through your Financial Department. Do you have any time to talk with me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s about lunchtime. I will treat you.¡± Dai Raoer smiled to say.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s eat in thepany cafeteria. You don¡¯t have to pay too much.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that is my intention.¡±

    The two people looked at each other with a smile. Then they left the parking lot side by side.

    At the moment, everyone present had an untrue feeling.

    Jiang Dagang, who was paralyzed on the ground, looked at Minister Li and asked bitterly. ¡°Minister Li, I know that I should get out of here. But can you tell me about that clearly? Who is that small assistant?¡±

    Zoom!

    Jiang Xiaoshu, a group of security guards, and some onlooking employees of Yang¡¯s in the distance focused their eyes on Minister Li at the same time.

    Only Jiang Daqiang gave a wry smile and kept shaking his head, whispering to himself. ¡°Stupid. They dared to provoke him without knowing his identity. Howe there are two big fools in our family?¡±

    Minister Li sneered in reply. ¡°He is just a small assistant! But this small assistant can influence the president¡¯s decisions, so he is a super-powerful assistant. Jiang Dagang, you and your son and your brother,e to the Personnel Department toplete the resignation procedures. Ask your brother, Jiang Daqiang, about other things you want to know if you have the time. You don¡¯t have to go to work anymore, anyway. So, you have plenty of time to chat with each other. There¡¯s no need to ask me again.¡±

    After saying these words to Jiang Dagang, Minister Li waved his hand again. ¡°Those security guards,e over. Don¡¯t you see your former leader sitting on the ground, unable to get up? Help him and hold them to the Personnel Department. Those onlookers, please continue to do whatever you are going to.¡±

    ...

    In the cafeteria of Yang¡¯s Group, Liu Feng and Dai Raoer sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Assistant Liu, how can I help? Just tell me. I don¡¯t believe that you need a chat with me just for the site. Because you¡¯re the god of wealth in our Yang¡¯s now.¡± Dai Raoer said in a friendly tone, which also gave out the taste of her wisdom.

    Liu Feng said with a smile. ¡°After the establishment of Donghai Energy, there must be an independent Financial Department. I have a suitable candidate now, and I want to send him here to learn from you before the establishment of Donghai Energy.¡±

    ¡°It depends on the financial talent of that person. I don¡¯t like teaching a stupid person.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured. His father is an executive at the bank, and he is very interested in finance and economics. He is my ssmate, Zhao Zhiyin. I think he is absolutely talented.¡±

    ¡°Well then, take him with you. And I¡¯ll try to teach him for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Raoer!¡±

    The person Liu Feng was talking about was Zhao Zhiyin in ss 2 of their Department of Celestial Empire. Not only was he ready to send Zhao Zhiyin to learn financial management here, but he also came up with a suitable candidate for the new minister of the Security Department. He was setting up a team for hispany in advance.

    The reason why Big Boss Yama was able to spring up perfectly in the western underground world was that he had never failed to discover the talents. Moreover, Liu Feng understood the fact that a person¡¯s ability was limited. To obtain the absolute power, one must have a strong team. Therefore, a group of strong teammates had always been by Liu Feng¡¯s side.

 Chapter 255 What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 255 What a Coincidence</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to call me young sister!¡±

    Dai Raoer said with a smile. ¡°Although you are very mature, your youthful appearance tells your true age. I am older than you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Bigger than me? Where do you mean?¡± Liu Feng replied with a smile, and his eyes nced at the chest of Dai Raoer.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? All over my body is bigger than you.¡± As a super-professional officedy, Dai Raoer was not disgusted with Liu Feng¡¯s spicy joke. Even a professional smile still hung on her face.

    Liu Feng said with praise. ¡°Everyone knows you are a nice girl with a good temper.¡±

    ¡°How can you know that?¡± Dai Raoer asked with interest.

    Liu Feng nced at the chest of Dai Raoer again. He said in a serious way, ¡°The ancients have two famous quotes. One is the small chest with a bad temper while the other one is the big chest with a nice temper. And you are thetter one.¡±

    Ah, poof!

    Dai Raoer just drank a sip of water, and now almost sprayed it all on Liu Feng¡¯s face. Then she waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to invite you for this meal. Now, you, get out!¡±

    Haha!

    Liu Feng smiled smugly, watching such a beautiful and clever professional woman so embarrassed. It was more interesting than enjoying any wonderful view.

    At this moment, a girl with shoulder-length hair and seven earrings on her right ear, hurried into the cafeteria.

    The appearance of this girl suddenly attracted the attention of many employees eating in the cafeteria. She wore a slim ck leather wind coat with a midriff-baring top and a pair of worn-out jeans. People could see the white flesh through some of the holes on the jeans, which was sexy as well as a bit wild.

    It was known to be December now, and New Year¡¯s Day wasing. It was really a little beautiful and frozen for a girl to dress like this.

    What was more, the girl was very beautiful with big bright and piercing eyes. Her long, curly and dense eyshes added a touch of charm to her.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I finally find you.¡±

    The most unexpected thing was that after the girl looked around, she ran towards Liu Feng. Arriving by Liu Feng¡¯s side, she patted Liu Feng on his shoulder. ¡°Not bad! Youe to Yang¡¯s Group after a semester in college. Well, you are not like a white-cor, even if you change into a suit.¡±

    Aha!

    Dai Raoer was teased by the girl and smiled over her mouth. Then she added, ¡°ording to the words of this girl, it seems that even if you take a royal crown, you are still not like the king!¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head and pointed at the girl¡¯s less full chest with her fingers. He said, ¡°Look, and don¡¯t you see it? This is a small chest with a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°What is a small chest with a bad temper? I amn¡¯t. Liu Feng, didn¡¯t you say that I could consider for three days? Although it is over a day, it is because you are not at school. It takes me one day to find out that you havee to Yang Group.¡±

    The girl was An An, who was a bad girl actually. Liu Feng helped her bet against Wei Rufei at Charming Day Bar. After that, he knew some secrets about her.

    At that time, Liu Feng said that he was willing to help her as long as she would not make trouble for her own Dad, Principal Wang, anymore.

    After three days of consideration, An An finally came to find Liu Feng.

    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yes, do you have the time now?¡±

    An An suddenly grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist and pulled him out. ¡°Whether you have time or not, you have to go with me today. Because I am in trouble over there now.¡±

    Liu Feng did not refuse. He walked out with An An and waved his hand to Dai Raoer. ¡°I just go out to cope with something. When Ie back, I will bring you my ssmate.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng and An An came to an old building area, where most of the buildings were over 20 years old.

    Moreover, all these buildings in this area were obviously brushed with ¡°demolition¡±. Three big forklifts were parked on the street of the old building area. It seemed that this ce would be a yesterday¡¯s memory of the residents at any time.

    After walking into this old building area, Liu Feng saw many elder men and women sitting downstairs and enjoying the sunshine.

    ¡°Sunbath?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°New Year¡¯s Day ising. On such a cold day, it is really so funny for these old people to sit there, right?¡±

    An An snorted to say, ¡°Is it so funny? These people are sitting here to fight against the bad businessmen and to prevent them from breaking down these buildings.¡±

    ¡°Bad businessmen? How bad they are?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Thepensation of a thousand yuan per square meter. And there is nothing else.¡±

    When An An mentioned this thing, she began to grind her teeth just like a little wounded lioness. ¡°The location here is not very good, and the buildings here are all some old houses. But only a thousand yuan per square meter is so mean, right? Most of the people who live here are old neighborhoods. Some of them have pensions, and some of them used to be farmers who live on their children now. How can they buy a new house?¡±

    During the talk, the two people came to a 9-story building. In front of the first unit of this building, there were more people sitting here. More than 30 old people sat here, breathing the cold air. The expressions of these old people were very serious, as if they were confronted by a formidable enemy.

    ¡°An An is back.¡±

    ¡°An An, didn¡¯t you say that you went to get the help? Only one person?¡±

    ¡°s! An An, I told you not to y with these little hooligans. Just see! You are in trouble now. And you have been asking for help for two days, but there is only one person as a consequence. Fair-weather friends are not reliable!¡±

    When these old people saw that An An came back, they were all very happy. But when they saw that there was only Liu Fenging to help, they all showed their disappointment then.

    ¡°Oh dear all, this person is more useful than a hundred people. You misjudge him this time!¡±

    An An turned back and patted Liu Feng on his shoulder, introducing him to everyone. ¡°This guy is very rich with a super background. The most important thing is that if you want to fight, he can fight against one hundred guys at the same time. When the ck-hearted businessman Chen Guoranes, he will get what he deserves.¡±

    ¡°Hey, who will give me hell?¡±

    Just then, a spooky sound rang out.

    Behind Liu Feng and An An, a middle-aged man wearing a marten jacket and a big sunsses, came up with a ck leather bag under his arm.

    Behind the middle-aged man, there were five or six strong men, who did not seem to be good guys.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, how dare youe here?¡±

    An An turned back. And she red at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Do you forget what happened to youst time? Or do you wanna be beaten once more? Alright, and I will give you the chance.¡±

    ¡°Beat me? F**king bi**h , you won¡¯t have the chance today.¡±

    Chen Guoran said with a grim smile, ¡°It is because of your calling on that a group of old people are not willing to remove, which makes the rebuilding work dyed again and again. Today, I tell you that you guys have to move. There is no other choice. Especially you, you dare to beat me just because you can y a little kung fu. Today I will let you regret to be a woman.¡±

    Ah... Ugh!

    At the same time, screams and abuse came from the northeast side of this old building area suddenly.

    ¡°Help! Are you bandits? Why are you beating people at random? How can you fight against us, a group of old people? Ah!¡±

    ¡°As***le , these bad guys must have been appointed by Chen Guoran. Is there any justice?¡±

    ¡°Justice? We are thew. You, a group of old people. Today is the day of your death.¡±

    Then, the entire old building area was chaotic with screams, cluttered footsteps, and the sounds of waving sticks...

    ¡°As***le! ¡±

    An An snorted and jumped in the front of Chen Guoran. A small fist hit in the face of Chen Guoran with a sound of whoosh.

    However, at this moment, a thin middle-aged man with cold eyes sneaked to the front of Chen Guoran like a ghost, and then he grabbed An An¡¯s fist. Bang!

    Huh!

    At this moment, An An and the man who just showed up, uttered at the same time.

    ¡°A master!¡±

    ¡°Well, you make my palms numb. Not bad! You have reached the Bright Level, and you are going to step into the Dark Level soon!¡±

    The man who suddenly appeared, immediately knew the level of An An, and then he sneered to say. ¡°What a pity! Such a little young and beautiful girl has reached this height. Today you meet me, and then you will be a waste!¡±

    During the talk, the five fingers of the thin man suddenly shrunk, and An An¡¯s face immediately showed a very painful expression. The small fist which was caught by this man, broke out a slight cracking sound of bone breakage.

    Bang!

    At this time, Liu Feng appeared on the side of the thin man like a ghost, using one of his big hands to catch the man¡¯s wrist. Then Liu Feng pinched it hard.

    Ah...

    At this moment, the thin man made a painful cry and involuntarily loosened his hand.

    An An took the opportunity to back four or five steps. She massaged her fist and said, ¡°Hey! Do you think it will be cool for you to find a master? I can find one, too!¡±

    ¡°Is it you?¡± The thin man looked at Liu Feng, and his face instantly showed a sense of hatred and fear.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°We meet again. Everybody knows that you are the vice chairman of the Donghai Martial Arts Association. How can you help these as***le ?¡±

    ¡°A coincidence? F**k ! Liu Feng,st time in Nanjing, you made me embarrassed in public. And today I will fight you back.¡±

    The thin man was Fu Zhankui, the master of the Through-the-Back Fist, who was also the master of Wei Zixuan.

    Last time, when they fought in Nanjing, Liu Feng had not reached the Dark Level. However, today it was obvious that he exceeded the Dark Level and became a real master of the Dark Level.

    When they talked, Fu Zhankui suddenly lifted his foot with a series of hidden kicks. And the tip of his feet mmed to Liu Feng¡¯s lower abdomen.

    But to Fu Zhanqi¡¯s surprise, Liu Feng did the same thing. Liu Feng first lifted his knees to ward off Fu Zhankui¡¯s shanks which was about to kick him, and then he mmed Fu Zhankui with his shanks suddenly. ¡°What a coincidence! We make the same movements.¡±

    Bang!

    Then, Fu Zhankui¡¯s body suddenly flew backwards.

 Chapter 256 Fight Back With Demolition

    <h4>Chapter 256 Fight Back With Demolition</h4>

    ¡°F**king ! Master Fu, why do you fly back? It¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°It may be a very powerful kung fu of master Fu. He kicks others, but he flies back. There must be some skills. Maybe the punk is now suffering the internal injury!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master Fu is the vice president of the Donghai Martial Arts Association. You can see him jumping back. How high is it? How fast is it? It¡¯s awesome.¡±

    Chen Guoran and the crowd behind him did not figure out who was kicked actually. They just gave Fu Zhankui thumbs up.

    D*mn it!

    Fu Zhankui, who flew backward in midair, did not scream out but kept cursing. However, since others mistakenly thought that he had used some hot shit skills, master Fu did not want to exin anymore.

    On the spot, only one person, An An clearly understood what happened here.

    A group of old men and olddies standing behind An An were particrly concerned about the situation with a hot discussion.

    ¡°An An, is your friend okay? He has encountered the unique skill of master Fu. Will there be something wrong?¡±

    ¡°An An, how about moving to other ces? You got back more than 100,000 yuan a few days ago. It¡¯s enough for us to rent another ce to live. Do not fight with these people anymore!¡±

    ¡°An An, even you can¡¯t beat down this master Fu. I¡¯m afraid this guy can¡¯t do it, either.¡±

    An An shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Hey! You old people, don¡¯t worry. He can do it.¡±

    Flop!

    Fu Zhanqiu flew backward nearly ten meters. He jumped over the top of Chen Guoran and others before he fell to the ground.

    Of course, the master of Through-the-Back Fist was really powerful and more skillful thanst time when he met Liu Feng. With two backflips in the air, he stabilized his body. Afternding, his feet made a thumping noise on the ground. After a half step back, he paused.

    At this moment, Fu Zhankui¡¯s face was slightly pale, and there were beads of sweat standing out on his forehead.

    His kung fu made great progress actually, but he found a more horrible thing that Liu Feng who was in front of him seemed to be more improved than him in Nanjing. And his progress was amazing.

    ¡°Fu Zhankui, this is yourst chance.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Today I will not let you be shamed for the sake of your apprentices. Now you just turn back. Go f**king away! Then nothing happened today.¡±

    Sh*t!

    Before Fu Zhankui answered, Chen Guoran burst out of the dirty words. ¡°Little bastard, are you bragging? Master Fu just jumped more than ten meters away. Do you have this ability? How dare you threaten master Fu! Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, bloke, who give you the courage to do that?¡±

    ¡°Master Fu, if I had your kung fu, I would disable this bastard directly!¡±

    The crowd behind Chen Guoran followed to shout anduded Fu Zhanqiu to skies.

    As a result, even master Fu wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t do that anymore.

    Ahem!

    Fu Zhankui coughed hard and then walked through the crowd to the front of Liu Feng. ¡°Boy, well, I also give you onest chance. If you...¡±

    Snapped!

    Before Fu Zhankui could finish his words, Liu Feng severely pped on Fu Zhankui¡¯s face.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked to open his mouth, especially Chen Guoran. He saw that his master Fu who he relied on flew to the left like a red g in the wind.

    ¡°Fool! Last time I gave you a ck eye in Nanjing. Do you f**king forget it?¡± Liu Feng was really angry.

    After Fu Zhankui was given a p on the face to fly back, Liu Feng stamped his foot and rushed to Fu Zhankui in a whoosh. He reached out his left hand and clutched at the neck of Fu Zhankui, letting him stop abruptly.

    Snapped!

    Another p rang, and Fu Zhankui was pped to fly back to his original position.

    At this time, Fu Zhankui wanted to die immediately. If he got away just now, his reputation would be damaged. The worst situation was that people might say he was timid and afraid of Liu Feng. But now, Liu Feng pped on his face over and over again. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. This really brought great shame to himself!

    However, even so, Chen Guoran still believed that master Fu could win Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bloke, stop it. You f**king gave a sneak attack to master Fu when you talked to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you f**king gave a sneak attack. How about letting master Fu get ready first if you dare? And then you fight fairly.¡±

    ¡°Fight fair! Understand? F**king tricks! Shameless! ¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng really stopped his hand and sneered to say. ¡°You just ask master Fu. He fought with me once in Nanjing. That time he was defeated. He said that I gave him a sneak attack, and then I let him shoot first. As a result, he still lost. Why should I waste the time with him?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you insult me in this way. Believe it or not, I will ask the first master of our Martial Arts Association to deal with you.¡± Fu Zhankui bit his teeth and said. ¡°Last time when I came back to Nanjing, I was ready to find you. But some things dyed me. Now you are forcing me, forcing me...¡±

    Snapped!

    The p rang again, interrupting the words of Fu Zhankui.

    ¡°Forcing you to retaliate against me in advance? Rubbish.¡± Liu Feng scolded disdainfully.

    Snapped!

    The p rang once again, and Liu Feng continued to scold. ¡°Do you still want to retaliate against me? If your skill is not as good as others, don¡¯t brag. If you want to brag, you should understand that you will be pped one day.¡±

    Snapped, snapped, snapped...

    Liu Feng pped master Fu with his two hands, beating Fu Zhankui to faint. He even couldn¡¯t distinguish the direction thoroughly. Hepletely fell into a state of drunkenness.

    At this time, there were more and more people gathering behind Chen Guoran.

    Chen Guoran brought a lot of hooligans. They made trouble and hit people in the old building area. Just for a while, at least a dozen old people there were injured by them.

    However, this ce seemed to be more boisterous than they were. So, these hooligans went there, following the sound.

    ¡°What the f**k ! This bro is so fierce, hitting an old guy with such beats. Isn¡¯t he afraid of making this guy dead?¡±

    ¡°He has already got high. Bro, just hit hard! Anyway, these old guys in the old city area have no power at all. Even if you really kill one, Mater Chen can handle it. Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t always p on the face. You can take off your shoes and p him with the soles.¡±

    These hooligans watched Liu Feng beating people, thinking that Liu Feng was also a member of them. Instead, they took Fu Zhankui as a resident in the old building area and kept cheering for Liu Feng.

    ¡°You, shut up! The old guy who was just beaten is our team member.¡±

    Chen Guoran said in an angry tone, ¡°A bunch of junks! Come on, you guys! All of youe up to hit him! Hit to death! If you really kill him, I can handle it for you.¡±

    Wow!

    Once Master Chen said those words, the group of hooligans immediately rushed toward Liu Feng.

    ¡°D*mn it! We misunderstood just now.¡±

    ¡°How dare you beat our people! You court death.¡±

    ¡°Let me pick up one brick. I want to smash him.¡±

    Bang, bang, bang... Dong, dong, dong...

    Then a wave of fighting sounds with punches and kicks were sounded.

    It was not that these hooligans were hitting Liu Feng, nor was Liu Feng beating a group of them. But at this time, a group of men in ck suddenly emerged from somewhere else. These men in ck did not talk any nonsense, from their appearing to taking the action. They were all extremely strong, vigorous and cruel. When they took the action, the group of hooligans were defeated.

    ¡°This, this... What happened?¡±

    At that time, Chen Guoran was angry. He suddenly felt that it was a very wrong thing for him to go out without looking at the almanac. It seemed that the situation of today waspletely disadvantageous.

    When he asked this question, two men in ck rushed to him.

    ¡°What the f**k! They want to hit me.¡± Chen Guoran was so frightened that he kept retreating. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Come on! Protect me! Beat them!¡±

    The six strong men behind him immediately rushed up.

    However, what made Chen Guoran desperate was that the six strong men were as fragile as a paper in front of these two men in ck.

    When they encountered, the six strong men were easily defeated.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Who is catching me?¡±

    Chen Guoran was so scared that he kept retreating, but suddenly he felt that someone was grabbing his cor behind him. ¡°I can go, but don¡¯t hit me. You can beat my underlings if you want. My body is so weak... Ah!¡±

    The person who grabbed Chen Guoran¡¯s cor suddenly threw him forward. He was thrown to the feet of Liu Feng directly.

    At this time, Fu Zhankui in front of Liu Feng also copsed to the ground beside him.

    Since the men in ck appeared, it had been only three minutes. But these hooligans who Chen Guoran brought here were all knocked down to the ground.

    At this time, Chen Guoran felt like the sky over his head was about to fall. He tried to look up at Liu Feng, but only to see that Liu Feng¡¯s big feet fell, which was mmed on his head and made his face pressed against the ground.

    And at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s cellphone rang.

    ¡°Old Luo, since you began to date with the princess of werewolves, you have been getting more and morezy. You just make a call to me. Why don¡¯t youe over?¡± Liu Feng said dissatisfiedly after pressing the answer button.

    On the other end of the line, Luo Tengfei said with grievance, ¡°I¡¯m ready toe over. But the news suddenly came from Wolfsburg that there was something wrong. So, Mu Q insistently pulled me to go back. Big Boss, you can call Xiaoqi if you have any problems. He is my best assistant and the cleverest member of the Nightwalker team. He knows everything you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bon voyage.¡±

    After Liu Feng hung up the phone call, he said calmly, ¡°Who is Xiaoqi?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I am.¡± A young man whose appearance was ordinary, immediately came over to Liu Feng. It was the man who threw Chen Guoran to the front of Liu Feng just now.

    ¡°Nice! Old Luo said that you were very good. Then let me test you. Give you ten minutes, and I need all the information of Chen Guoran.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Big Boss, ten minutes is too much.¡±

    Xiaoqi calmly said, ¡°When you made the conversation with our boss of Nightwalker through the remote micro-link ten minutes ago, I started the investigation through your micro-link. Chen Guoran is the owner of the Donghai Guoran Real Estate. He used to rely on Sun Family in Donghai. After Sun Family copsed, he absorbed a lot of hooligans who used to follow Sun Family. This guy hasn¡¯t done anything good.¡±

    ¡°Very good, you are really excellent.¡± Liu Feng patted on Xiao Qi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Give you another task. Chen Guoran is going to tear down this old building area, right? Then we wille to fight back with demolition. You just take some people to his real estatepany. I want his real estatepany to disappear in Donghai city.¡±

 Chapter 257 An Elder Who Is Immovable Like a Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 257 An Elder Who Is Immovable Like a Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Yes! I am going to deal with that.¡± After replying, Xiaoqi turned around and left.

    At the same time as Xiaoqi left, the men in ck who appeared with him also moved back quietly. On the groundid the wounded, and they let out one cry or two of pain now and again.

    ¡°Exciting!¡±

    An An walked to Liu Feng and patted on his shoulder on tiptoe. ¡°I am surely right about you. Not only are you good at fighting, but you also have so many wild sidekicks. Your future will be brilliant!¡±

    Snapped!

    Liu Feng gave An An a smack backhand in her small buttocks and said peevishly, ¡°I know my future will be brilliant. There is no need for you to say that. But yours may be kind of disturbing.¡±

    ¡°Ow, how dare you p my f**king butt!¡±

    Snapped!

    Liu Feng¡¯s big hand was patted once again on An An¡¯s butt as soon as she said f**king . ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what I told youst time? If you say f**king again in front of me, I will make your buttocks beaten into four. Do you believe it or not?¡±

    ¡°You... Well!¡± Though An An really wanted to fight back, she had to eat crow since she couldn¡¯t beat down Liu Feng. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Chen Guoran likes to demolish others¡¯ houses, doesn¡¯t he? Let¡¯s go. Brother Feng will you take you to tear down hispany.¡±

    Oh, yeah!

    An An jumped up excitedly and couldn¡¯t help twining her arms around Liu Feng¡¯s neck. Then, she kissed him on his face.

    ¡°Come on, you just take advantage of your Brother Feng.¡± Liu Feng pushed An An away, but as a result, he pushed An An¡¯s left breast with his big hand by chance.

    Eek!

    Though An An seemed to be a bad girl, she actually knew what the shame was. Breathing heavily, she took a few steps back and said, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Fu... I am not a casual person. Even if you want me to marry you, you shouldn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Forget it! I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    Liu Feng waved to An An and turned to leave.

    An An pursed her lips and immediately followed him.

    ¡°Come on, big brother. Just wait a minute.¡±

    At this moment, Chen Guoran got up from the ground and said painfully, ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t do this to me. I have elderly and children in my family to take care of. What can I live on if you destroy my firm?¡±

    Liu Feng replied. ¡°People who live in the old building area are mostly aged and have nobody to rely on. You are determined to demolish their houses. Have you ever thought of what they live on?¡±

    An An¡¯s attention was distracted instantly. She stared at Chen Guoran with her little clenched fists and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you thought of that? I rented three old houses to open a nursing home here. This is the only thing that my mother left me, but you just want to ruin it. Do you only think of yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You, dark-minded businessman, have you ever thought of living or death of our old guys?¡±

    ¡°Dark-minded businessman, you just look around. You have created pandemonium in the whole old building area. And many aged people just got injured. How can you still beg for mercy?¡±

    ¡°You just stop begging for mercy. Now you should find out how many of our old neighbors got injured. Thenpensate us.¡±

    The crowd of people started to condemn Chen Guoran one by one. Though most of them were old men and old women, their forces were horrible now.

    These aged people lost their tempers. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t leave at this time even if he wanted. So, he just waited here. However, the number of those injured hooligans just decreased quickly at that time. Since Chen Guoran couldn¡¯t run away in any case, no one cared whether those hooligans would leave.

    ¡°OK. I willpensate you, no matter how much you lost.¡±

    Chen Guoran took the checkbook out of his pocket, shivering his hands. Then he turned to look at Liu Feng. ¡°Big brother, could you please let me go after Ipensate them?¡±

    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Liu Feng said vaguely.

    Then, Chen Guoran immediately wrote a check of 100,000 yuan and handed it to Liu Feng. ¡°Its face value is one hundred thousand yuan. Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand yuan!¡±

    An An screamed out in shock even before Liu Feng could react to him.

    As a once bad girl who always extorted money from her dad, An An thought it a reallyrge amount of money. She was still surprised at this number even if she had gotten more than 100,000 yuan a few days ago.

    ¡°Ah? You, you think it¡¯s too little, don¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll add another one hundred thousand yuan.¡± Chen Guoran didn¡¯t understand what An An meant. Considering that the money might not be enough, he immediately wrote another check and delivered both two checks to An An.

    ¡°Oh, my! Two hundred thousand yuan!¡± An An was so thrilled that she began to tremble all over at that time. However, the more thrilled she was, the more misunderstood Chen Guoran became.

    ¡°Well, still not enough?Will it be enough if I add one hundred thousand yuan once more?¡±

    In fact, as a property developer, Chen Guoran wasn¡¯t so wealthy. Otherwise, even if he was so dark-minded, he wouldn¡¯t simply give each person one thousand yuan per square meter inpensation for thend of this old city area. He was indeed reluctant to add the money of one hundred thousand yuan once more.

    After he finished writing the third check, An An grabbed it straight away. She also kept muttering. ¡°Well, it¡¯s enough. Last time, with a sum of money of more than 100,000 yuan, we solved the problem of renting houses for the next few years. And this time, with this amount of money, we can also solve the food problem in the next few years.¡±

    Looking at An An¡¯s current face, Liu Feng smiled with relief. This bad girl indeed behaved improperly in the presence of others. But who would know that she actually managed apletely unprofitable nursing home? She had been struggling on her own in order to give a home for these aged people. Also, she wanted to keep this ce in memory of her mother.

    ¡°Big brother, do you think it enough now?¡±

    After paying the money, Chen Guoran turned to look at Liu Feng again. ¡°I havepensated for everything, and I...¡±

    Just at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s cellphone rang.

    When Brother Feng answered the phone, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face.

    ¡°Okay, I know. You..., did a good job.¡±

    After Liu Feng hung up the phone, he shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Well, Chen Guoran, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Toote?¡± Chen Guoran felt so confused that his small eyes were opened wide to the limit then. ¡°What do you mean by toote? Has my real estatepany...¡±

    ¡°Um!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. That buddy has a strong executive ability. He actually has torn down yourpany in such a few minutes. To be frank, I just made a joke by saying that at first. I only meant to scare you!¡±

    Puff!

    At this moment, a dizziness overcame Chen Guoran, blurring his vision. Then he spat out a gush of blood.

    And others obviously suppressed theirughter. Probably, they thought that it was too cruel, so they didn¡¯t burst outughing.

    An An jolted Liu Feng¡¯s arm and whispered to ask, ¡°Um, did your underlings really tear down his real estatepany? It is so fast! What tools did they use?¡±

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. As for the tools, they are the three big forklifts parking outside this old building area. When they left, they also drove the three forklifts away.¡±

    ...

    Afterward, Liu Feng and An An indeed went to have a look at Chen Guoran¡¯s real estatepany. The original five-storypany building had already been in ruins.

    ¡°Brother Feng, who are you actually? That day in the bar, you talked about the western world and Netherworld with Wei Rufei. It sounded really cool, but I still felt unreal. Are these all real?¡± Looking at the ruins, An An asked seriously.

    Liu Feng said with joy, ¡°If you think they are real, they really exist then, and vice versa. There is no need to figure out some things. Besides, I just helped you solve your problem, didn¡¯t I? So, will you be kinder to your father in the future?¡±

    ¡°Well! Later, I will try to ept him. You are right. He is my father, after all.¡±

    An An seemed to be reluctant to mention her own dad. After giving a perfunctory answer, she suddenly seemed to remember something. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that you are also a miracle-working doctor. How miraculous are you on earth?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°How do I describe my medical skill? Well, even Death Messenger can¡¯t take away the man who I want to save. That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. There is an elder in my nursing home, whose legs are hurt. He has been sitting on his bed for years. Even when he falls asleep at night, he is still sitting up. Can you help him?¡± An An asked.

    ¡°Sleep sitting up at night? For years?¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately asked. ¡°Probably, he is not sick. Let¡¯s go, I will apany you to see him.¡±

    When they returned to the old building area, Chen Guoran was standing in a high-end office andining tearfully to the person who sat in the executive chair. ¡°Master Bai! My real estatepany has been destroyedpletely. I beg you to help me please!¡±

    Meanwhile, in Donghai Martial Arts Association, Fu Zhankui whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, said grinning. ¡°Old Li, you have to help me. If you don¡¯t revenge for me, my whole life will be ruined!¡±

    The person who was called Old Li was much younger than Fu Zhankui actually. His face was ruddy. Holding a big white tea mug from the eighties, he said while drinking tea. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t be so thrilled! You just said the person who beat you was very powerful. Which stage does he reach?¡±

    ¡°The stage of force dispersing. Anyway, he beat me so easily that I felt like his grandson.¡± Fu Zhankui admitted truthfully.

    Ah!

    Old Li¡¯s eyes suddenly became bright. He put down the tea mug and said, rubbing his hands. ¡°A young expert at the stage of force dispersing. Interesting! Whether you have a personal grudge against him or not, I, Li Zepeng, as a big fan of martial arts, will definitely meet him.¡±

    Hearing Li Zepeng said those words, Fu Zhankui immediately became excited. Then he incited to say. ¡°I know where he is now. How about I take you to find him now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I said I would meet him, but I didn¡¯t mean to avenge you!¡±

    Li Zepeng indulged for a moment and then continued to say, ¡°Well, you can send him an invitation in the name of Donghai Martial Arts Association. I decide topete with him in our Martial Arts Association.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Grandpa, can¡¯t you move your legs?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng already returned to the old building area. In the nursing home managed by An An, he saw the elder who sat cross-legged all year round.

    This old man¡¯s hair, eyebrows, and beard were all white. He sat on his own single bed with a nk and dull countenance, as if he was in a trance.

    The elder remained expressionless in reaction to Liu Feng¡¯s question, not to speak of answering him. But this elder had a really peculiar look. He was a little hunchbacked. Actually, kind of dull as he was, he had a smiling face with corners of his mouth upward. He looked like he was wearing a half smile.

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, this..., this brother has an excellent medical skill. He can cure your legs.¡± An An reached out to gently push the elder¡¯s shoulder.

    With her force, the elder¡¯s body wobbled twice like a roly-poly toy.

    ¡°Immovable Like a Mountain!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. The old man¡¯s body in front of him was wobbling. Though the wobble looked so simple, he naturally neutralized the force of An An pushing him with each wobble. Besides, his crossed legs remained immovable, no matter how his upper body wobbled.

    Moreover, when Liu Feng said ¡°Immovable Like a Mountain¡±, a touch of brilliance came suddenly into the elder¡¯s seemingly dull eyes. Then, he looked at Liu Feng.

 Chapter 258 Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing

    <h4>Chapter 258 Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing</h4>

    Under the gaze of this elder, Liu Feng actually felt that he had been seen through, which even cooled him to the depth of his heart.

    So powerful!

    Liu Feng could tell that this elder was definitely not an ordinary person. What was more, he might be a super awesome expert.

    ¡°You actually know ¡°Immovable Like a Mountain¡±. Lad, who is your master?¡± The elder asked.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°My master told me not to mention his name in front of others, in case people may think that I throw my weight about.¡±

    Oh!

    The elder snorted and showed a sneer on his dull face. ¡°Then I tell you who I am. I have lived for so many years that I even forget my name. But people in the martial arts world all call me... Smiling Immortal!¡±

    Smiling Immortal!

    After Liu Feng heard this name, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank. He heard from his master that there were several supper awesome experts in the martial arts world today. And Liu Feng had clearly remembered two of them.

    One was Smiling Immortal, and the other was Wang Sheng. The reason why Liu Feng could clearly remember them was that they were master and apprentice. And both of them were legends of the martial arts world.

    However, a few years ago, they suddenly disappeared for some reason. They were just like the Condor Hero who just vanished in the martial arts world. Of course, these two people were definitely not a couple.

    ¡°It seems that you have heard of my name. I just live here in peace. Why should you bother me? Don¡¯t the evil cults still give up?¡±

    After saying some confusing words, Smiling Immortal suddenly reached out to grab Liu Feng¡¯s cor.

    Liu Feng immediately stepped back, but... He actually failed to escape even with his superfast move.

    Smiling Immortal¡¯s right hand firmly grasped Liu Feng. And Liu Feng still couldn¡¯t escape from his hand, though he tried to put forth his strength backward. However, Liu Feng would never await his doom. What was more, he was not willing to lose face in front of an undefeatable expert.

    Zoom!

    After being caught, Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders suddenly shrank inward, and his body sank down.

    Right at this time, Smiling Immortal pulled back hard. As a result, Liu Feng sessfully escaped under his own windbreaker.

    ¡°Grandpa Smiling Immortal, if you like my clothes, I will give it to you. There is no need for you to rob, right?¡± Liu Feng took two steps backward and said with a smile.

    What?

    Apparently, Smiling Immortal didn¡¯t seem to expect that he would miss it. He put Liu Feng¡¯s windbreaker aside and looked at his own hand. Then he said, flexing his fingers. ¡°Too old. I am really too old. I haven¡¯t practiced for such a long time that my fingers are not flexible at all.¡±

    ¡°Your hand is not inflexible at all.¡±

    Liu Feng changed his expression and said seriously, ¡°Smiling Immortal, whether you just attacked me for the purpose of testing me or anything else, I hope it won¡¯t happen again. Besides, I also understand that your legs are fine. It¡¯s you who just refuse to stand up. There is no need for me to cure your legs.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng was about to turn to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Brother Feng, please don¡¯t angry with Smiling Grandpa. He just did it for a joke.¡±

    An An finally understood what happened just now. She was also shocked at Smiling Immortal¡¯s sudden attack. Then, she hastened to take hold of Liu Feng. ¡°Smiling Grandpa¡¯s legs are really injured. Otherwise, who would be willing to sit like this all year round?¡±

    ¡°He? He doesn¡¯t need my help.¡± Liu Feng patted An An on her small hand and said. ¡°You may not know that experts like Smiling Grandpa will never be paralyzed.¡±

    ¡°Lad, you are only half right.¡±

    Smiling Immortal suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Under normal circumstances, I will not be paralyzed. But I have been hurt. So, with my own ability, I really can¡¯t stand up freely. Now I can only ensure the blood cirction of my lower limbs forcibly with the help of the kung fu of ¡®Immovable Like a Mountain¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, I always hold a grudge easily. You just attacked me. So, even if your legs are really paralyzed, I still don¡¯t want to help you.¡± Liu Feng replied without looking back.

    ¡°Well, it is my fault. I am so reckless.¡±

    Smiling Immortal continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that you are not my enemy after the tentative fight. Young man, you have a goodmand of martial arts. I know you have practiced Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu, which is indeed superior. But, your kung fu has just reached the stage of force concentrating. In fact, following the rules of force concentrating from the first level to the third one doesn¡¯t help you much with your future development. If you can cure my legs, I will teach you how to practice in a more powerful way at the stage of the Danjin Level.¡±

    Zoom!

    Hearing the words of Smiling Immortal, Liu Feng suddenly turned back. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Bad boy, aren¡¯t you waiting for my promise? Of course, I am serious.¡± Smiling Immortal said.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    Liu Feng said the word ¡°good¡± three times. Then he stepped forward, with his left hand sping the vital meridian of Smiling Immortal and his right hand slightly striking Smiling Immortal¡¯s legs through the method of Upper Finger.

    ¡°Upper Finger. That¡¯s it. I have already guessed which sect you are from.¡± Smiling Immortal looked at Liu Feng. At this time, he had no hostility at all, and even his eyes were full of reliance.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t reply but frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a rather strange injury. The man who hurt you actually left Pure Qi in the meridians of your legs. This guy isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±

    ¡°This is the Pure Qi of Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing.¡±

    Smiling Immortal also frowned at this time. ¡°People who practice this kind of martial arts are mostly disabled. Practicing disabled Qi with a disabled body is very vicious. If you encounter such an expert in the future, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Get it.¡± Liu Feng nodded and replied.

    ¡°Is there any therapy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will use the method of Qi bursting to draw out the Pure Qi of Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing. But this process will be very painful. You have to endure.¡±

    ¡°I can get over it. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ow...

    In less than two minutes after Liu Feng formally started to acupuncture, Smiling Immortal could not help giving out a scream.

    An An, who was guarding outside the door, suddenly widened her eyes.

    Ow... Ow...

    Then, a few screams came out, with the voice getting louder and louder.

    At this time, some aged men and women gathered outside the door. The voice of Smiling Immortal was so loud that it was not difficult to attract some people here.

    ¡°An An, what are you doing inside?¡± An olddy pulled An An and asked.

    An An whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng, the person who just helped us. He and Smiling Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Liu Feng is fond of this sort of thing, really?¡±

    Before An An could finish her words, an aged man said in great surprise. ¡°It¡¯s true that if you live long enough, you may encounter anything. I have heard that young people have a really rich life today, but I haven¡¯t expected that they would y in such a crazy way.¡±

    D*mn it!

    When An An heard what he said, she almost said dirty words. Her words werepletely misunderstood, weren¡¯t they?

    What made An An more speechless was that others began to follow suit and also used An An.

    ¡°An An, I have to me you. You should stop them! How could you let the young man do such a thing to your Smiling Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. An An, you just let us in. We will stop them since you refuse to do so. And if Liu Feng continues to do that, he will definitely make trouble. Your Smiling Grandpa is in his eighties or nies. He can¡¯t bear this torture.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable. Liu Feng¡¯s taste is really odd. How could he actually do that to your Smiling Grandpa?¡±

    Ow!

    In the room, Smiling Immortal roared once again...

    That was right. He didn¡¯t scream this time. With the excellent hearing, Smiling Immortal and Liu Feng could easily hear what people were saying outside.

    As a legendary expert, Smiling Immortal was so angry at their ridiculous thoughts that he almost spat out blood.

    ¡°s! It is not what you are thinking. Liu Feng is treating Smiling Grandpa.¡±

    An An tried to stop this group of agitated old people, so she shouted loudly. ¡°In addition to a martial arts expert, Liu Feng is also a miracle-working doctor. He can cure Smiling Grandpa¡¯s legs.¡±

    Oh...

    While Liu Feng was treating Smiling Immortal, three young men walked out of Donghai City Airport.

    The leading youth was so handsome, but gloom was imprinted between his eyebrows. Besides, this man had no index finger on his right hand.

    ¡°Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing! This kind of kung fu is really vicious but powerful. The power was so terrible though I only cultivated at the lower stage during this time. It¡¯s funny!¡±

    The youth raised his right hand and looked at the empty space where his index finger used to be. He sneered and said, ¡°This time, I will just fight against Liu Feng in practice. Well, your information is correct, isn¡¯t it? Is Liu Feng in Donghai city?¡±

    ¡°Definitely in Donghai. Last time we destroyed his helicopter with a rocket, but he didn¡¯t die. Probably the girl named Sikong Luo was also alive.¡±

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t find the information of Sikong Luo. We only found where Liu Feng stayed. Well, Master Peng, I think it is best for us to beat him together. I have heard that Liu Feng is really powerful.¡±

    The other two young men rushed to say.

    The man who was called Master Peng was exactly the same guy who killed Sikong Nian in Xizang and lost one finger under Sikong Luo¡¯s tugging.

    ¡°Fight together?¡±

    Master Peng sneered and said, ¡°Let me try the Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing on my own at first. If I can¡¯t really kill him, you two just fight against him with me.¡±

 Chapter 259 The Combat Post From Li Zepeng

    <h4>Chapter 259 The Combat Post From Li Zepeng</h4>

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Nobody knew how long it took. An exciting yell suddenly came from Smiling Immortal¡¯s room. ¡°Liu Feng, youd is so awesome. I feel unexpectedly that I have found the feeling of my youth again by your moves. Ha-ha!¡±

    Hearing his words outside the door, a group of elders almost opened their mouths at the same time. Even An An helplessly raised her hand to the forehead.

    ¡°This ... An An, you said that Liu Feng was treating Old Smiling, didn¡¯t you? Listen! How sultry does Old Smiling the bad old manugh?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable. I have got along with Old Smiling for more than ten years. I always think that the old guy is a bit dull in ordinary times. It is unexpected that he is actually an old gay.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. I will refuse to eat together with Old Smiling in the future. Disgusting!¡±

    D*mn ... Bang!

    When these old guys continued to speak evil of Smiling Immortal, the door of Smiling Immortal¡¯s room was suddenly pushed open from the inside heavily.

    Smiling Immortal whose hair and moustache were all white stood at the door. He clenched his fists tightly with some noise. ¡°You, a group of the old deathless guys, what the f**k are you talking about? Liu Feng acupunctured me, which almost made me get hurt to death. You actually talked nonsense outside the door. Do you have a little humanity? Iughed because my legs were fine. You still continued to talk nonsense. Have you lived so long in vain?¡±

    A group of old men and women looked at Smiling Immortal who stood in front of them on his own legs. All were shocked to squat on the ground.

    Why did they squat on the ground? Because these old men opened their mouths so wide that their chins dropped to the ground. Now they had to pick their chins up.

    Smiling Immortal asked stubbornly, ¡°Who among you just said that I was an old gay? Hum? Look at me. I am old actually, but I am not arrogant. And I have lofty and unyielding character. Am I that kind of guy?¡±

    ¡°Ahem! I have lost my dentures. You just continue to talk. I have to find my dentures.¡±

    ¡°Well. It¡¯s time for cooking. I¡¯m going to cook!¡±

    ¡°I have a date with Widow Zhang to see a movie. I have to go now.¡±

    These old men were ashamed of facing Smiling Immortal at this time. They found superme excuses to leave one by one.

    The funniest thing was that an olddy who had lost all her teeth covered her stomach and said, ¡°Oops. I have a stomachache. It may be the dysmenorrhea. I have to buy sanitary napkins.¡±

    Puff!

    At the moment, Liu Feng, Smiling Immortal and An An allughed out at the same time. How could it be the dysmenorrhea. She was too old to have teeth. Did she still have the period?

    Afterughing, Smiling Immortal raised his hand and patted An An¡¯s shoulder. ¡°An An, thank you for bringing thisd to me. His medical skills are so good. This guy is nice. Cherish him.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± A blob of blush suddenly rose on An An¡¯s cheeks. She really wanted to exin that the rtionship between her and Liu Feng wasn¡¯t what he thought. But she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want to exin when she was just about to say that.

    Then Smiling Immortal turned his body and pointed outwards. ¡°Liu Feng, go out with me.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Liu Feng answered and followed out immediately.

    After his legs were restored, Smiling Immortal walked lightly just as a gust of wind. If he did not have the obvious hunchback and his white hair, no one would ever think that he was an octogenarian.

    Two persons walked quickly out of the old building area in tandem. Smiling Immortal stopped his steps after they got to a remote clearing.

    ¡°Liu Feng, my legs have been healed by you. Naturally, I¡¯ll do what I promise you.¡±

    Smiling Immortal was back to Liu Feng. He looked up to the sky and said with a little sentimentality, ¡°My martial arts is rather special in internal martial arts of the martial arts world in Celestial Empire. The key point is that the elixir field exists all over the body. Even if the elixir field is broken by the traditional internal martial arts, the sessful practitioners will never be in danger of being defeated.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this.

    Smiling Immortal continued to say, ¡°This set of martial arts has been passed down in one continuous line. Since my apprentice Wang Shen disappeared, I haven¡¯t passed it to others.¡±

    Liu Feng still kept silent. He chose to be a listener at this time.

    Smiling Immortal kept saying then, ¡°However, Liu Feng, I need to tell you in advance. If you learn my martial arts, you¡¯ll have many enemies for no reason in the future. Before you learn my kung fu, you should first understand that they are very powerful!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Where there are people, there is Jianghu. If I were afraid, I would not be able to have present achievements.¡±

    ¡°You do have the courage.¡± Smiling Immortal turned back and looked at Liu Feng with a bit of approval.

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, are you going to teach me now?¡±

    ¡°Right. I¡¯ll teach you now. My martial arts is named Nourishing the Pneuma. There are twelve forms in total. You should remember them.¡±

    ...

    Smiling Immortal taught Liu Feng to recite the forms while he exined them to him.

    After half an hour, Liu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground. His breath became faintly discernible, but his face was very ruddy like the figure in the picture.

    Smiling Immortal nodded ceaselessly on the side. ¡°Thed¡¯s foundation is really great. With such a good foundation, a word to him is sufficient. If you continue practicing ording to my methods, I believe that youd will step into the Danjin Level soon.¡±

    Another half hourter, Liu Feng opened wide his eyes suddenly and opened his mouth abruptly.

    Poof!

    A streak of white Xingqi like the ribbon was spurted out nearly two meters. This streak of Xingqi was like a white mist. It couldn¡¯t be dispersed but gathered in front of Liu Feng for a long time.

    Smiling Immortal said, ¡°Great. The first step of nourishing the pneuma and strengthening the body has already been finished. Go on.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and closed his eyes again.

    After half an hour passed by again, Liu Feng suddenly stretched his arms and put them in front of the chest naturally.

    At this moment, some indiscernible rotations seemed to be formed on the skin of Liu Feng¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Good boy, you are enlightened.¡±

    Smiling Immortal was extremely excited at this time. He rubbed his old hands and said, ¡°Laogong acupoint in your hands are the two parts of the elixir field all over your body. Although the elixir field exists all over your body, how many orifices you can open finally depends on your gift.¡±

    Bang, bang!

    After Smiling Immortal just finished his words, Liu Feng¡¯s back unexpectedly gave out two slight air storms, shaking the garment of his back to swell.

    ¡°Holy cr*p . Xinyu acupoint on both sides of the back is enlightened, equal to four elixir fields. Adding the main elixir field in the lower abdomen, you have five elixir fields in total.¡±

    Smiling Immortal was astonished at the achievement which Liu Feng made in more than an hour. It seemed that he had never seen anyone who could improve the martial arts so quickly.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over.

    Bang, bang!

    Another two air storms came out. This time, Smiling Immortal¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his orbits. ¡°Ganyu acupoint on both sides of the back is enlightened. Oh my god! I feel a little dizzy.¡±

    After half an hour passed by again, Liu Feng opened his eyes again and stood up directly.

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, I can¡¯t continue practicing. I feel like I¡¯ve taken an aphrodisiac now. And I am a little overactive.¡± Liu Feng said while he moved his limbs. The eyes of Brother Feng showed an extremely bright light at this time.

    Smiling Immortal calmed his mood down and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Nourishing the Pneuma is to nourish your internal pneuma and force. You have enough pneuma and spirit, which naturally results in enough energy. And you have opened six orifices at one time. Your internal force is more powerful than that of a martial artist of the same level. This is your absolute advantage.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I get it. The hearts of others are equivalent to be put in one pot, and mine is put in seven pots. Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Well, yourprehension is great. If you keep practicing ording to the forms that I have taught you, you¡¯ll not simply use the pneuma and blood to force concentrating in the future but form Danyuan through the orifices of your elixir field. You just think of the future. Others still use the elixir field to force concentrating. But you have opened six orifices now. Until that time, at least seven Danyuans will be formed if you fight...¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, I get it. That is equally seven to one. No wonder my master said that your martial arts was unique and very powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡± Smiling Immortal saidcently, ¡°The powerful thing in our kung fu lies in that there will be the advantage of expanding the meridians as you constantly open your orifices sessfully. You should know that the wider your meridians are, the more power you can sustain. When you attain the third level of force concentrating, you can kill people of the same level easily as if you pinch an ant to death. Hey!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Feng was a little curious. ¡°Smiling Grandpa, which level is your kung fu up to?¡±

    ¡°I... Ahem! Actually, I am only at the third level of force concentrating.¡±

    Smiling Immortal said embarrassedly, ¡°Although I am only at the third level of force concentrating, I am still a legendary expert. Because many experts who have surpassed the Danjin Level are not worth mentioning in front of me.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Why are you so awesome?¡± Liu Feng was really shocked, and he even spoke with a little impoliteness.

    Smiling Immortal said jauntily, ¡°Because I have opened twenty-seven orifices all over my body. Twenty-three Danyuans of the third level can be my support. What kind of experts will not retreat to avoid a conflict when they are faced with me?¡±

    Sh*t!

    Liu Feng was really shocked this time. Smiling Immortal totally got the quality by making use of the quantity.

    Smiling Immortal continued to say, ¡°Your status now is very good. It¡¯s unprecedented that you have opened six orifices for the first time. But there are also some disadvantages. It is that you have opened too many orifices, which results in the superabundance of your internal force. Actually, at this time, you¡¯d better find some powerful opponents to fight with you so that you can consume yourself through the fight. Otherwise, you will be overactive continuously for several days. After this strength disappears, you¡¯ll be very tired. It will do no good to your body.¡±

    After Smiling Immortal just finished his words, two young men came towards this way.

    ¡°Excuse me, is that Liu Feng, Mr. Liu in front?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, we are the members of Donghai Martial Arts Association. We are here to give you a post.¡±

    Two young men greeted Liu Feng while they introduced themselves.

    ¡°It looks that your opponents areing.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m Liu Feng. What kind of post will you give me?¡±

    One young man walked to Liu Feng quickly and handed on a brown paper envelope. ¡°This is abat post from Li Zepeng who is the honorary chairman of our Martial Arts Association. He invites you to the Martial Arts Association to a meeting.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng tore the envelope, extracting a blue post from it.

    At this time, the northwestern wind was blowing. When it came to the fiercest time, the post in Liu Feng was cracked into pieces from the middle, scattering to the wind.

    After the wind passed, a palm printing with five fingers together appeared on the post.

    The eyes of Liu Feng and Smiling Immortal brightened at the same time when they saw this special post.

    ¡°How deep and vigorous strength of the hand it is! Lad, do you see it? This is the authentic Shaolin Da Shuai Bei Shou.¡± Smiling Immortal looked at the blue post and said.

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°I see it. Li Zepeng is so impressive. He used not only the hand strength of Da Shuai Bei Shou, but also the scourge-type of Arm Fist Boxing when he sent out this p. He was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t go. In this way, he told me that I could not beat the master of Arm Fist Boxing, Fu Zhankui in vain. Their Martial Arts Association would find their face back.¡±

 Chapter 260 You Beat the Dumbas*

    <h4>Chapter 260 You Beat the Dumbas*</h4>

    Wow!

    Smiling Immortal was astonished for a moment by Liu Feng. ¡°Youd can actually see it through. Originally, I wanted to tell you the thing about the whip force of Arm Fist Boxing. Your eyesight is really great.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Hey. I am taught well by my master and his wife.¡±

    Smiling Immortal looked at Liu Feng with his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t really say anything.

    However, Liu Feng understood what Smiling Immortal was saying through the shape of his mouth. ¡°Su Haoran has epted a great apprentice. If you were not his apprentice, I would grab you.¡±

    Ahem, ho!

    Liu Feng lowered his head and coughed lightly. He turned towards the two young men and said without turning his head back. ¡°Smiling Grandpa, I will go to the Martial Arts Association with these two brothers first. Please tell An An that I leave first.¡±

    Smiling Immortal didn¡¯t reply to Liu Feng. And Liu Feng also didn¡¯t look back at him.

    After Liu Feng walked far away with the two men, Smiling Immortal looked up at the sky again. ¡°I thought I was going to stay for a lifetime in An An¡¯s nursing home. But my legs are fine now, so it¡¯s time for me to go out for a walk. Su Haoran, you really have epted a great apprentice. I envy you!¡±

    ...

    When Liu Feng arrived at Donghai Martial Arts Association, it was already after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The two young men who gave the post to Liu Feng followed him around all the time. But these two guys were not as arrogant as Fu Zhankui. These three men chatted with each other now and again while walking. Two young men appeared to be very polite.

    ¡°Liu Feng, we have heard that you have reached the level of force dispersing. It can be seen that you are about the same age as us. How did you reach this level?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, did you really beat the face of our vice-chairman, master Fu?¡±

    The two young men had asked the same question many times along the way.

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°It is true. You just practice your martial arts well, and you can also get to my level. Well, we arrive at the Martial Arts Association now. Where are we going to find Li Zepeng?¡±

    ¡°President Li is waiting for you in the gymnasium behind the Martial Arts Association. We will lead you to go there now.¡±

    ¡°Pass through the main entrance, and then go straight.¡±

    Two young men guided the way ahead. Having passed through the main entrance and the lobby, they arrived at the gymnasium in the back.

    The gymnasium of the Martial Arts Association wasn¡¯t so big but a little shabby. Some of the gym equipment in it was already old. One ring was ced in the middle of the small gymnasium.

    A ruddy-faced man sat on the ring and drank water from the big tea mug of the eighties.

    The most interesting thing was that before Liu Feng came here, it seemed that they got an uninvited guest.

    Three other young men stood below the ring. No, to be precise, two young men were loitering while another one was fighting with Fu Zhankui.

    The young man¡¯s body movement and speed were extremely fast. His hits were particrly fierce. The angle of each punch was extremely tricky.

    Through-the-Back Fist actuallyid emphasis on the actualbat boxing. But this young man¡¯s boxing was more practical than Through-the-Back Fist which Fu Zhankui put to good use.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    When Liu Feng and two other young men arrived here, they saw that Fu Zhankui already got four blows in less than ten seconds. Two of the blows hit him in the face, one in his soft ribs and one in the chest.

    ¡°What the f**k weak.¡±

    The young man said disdainfully while hitting. ¡°Your ability is so weak. How could you say that you had finished the Dark Level sessfully? You are nothing more than an old waste who just practiced into the Dark Level not long ago.

    Bang!

    The young man¡¯s fist hit Fu Zhankui in the face again when he said that. This blow beat Fu Zhankui to move back, and his right eye instantly swelled into a small steamed bun.

    The young man continued to say ironically, ¡°Your reaction speed is too bad. Although you have mastered the methods of the Dark Level, you haven¡¯t yet been fully understood in body movement. I can use one hand to fight with ten people like you.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Fu Zhankui cursed angrily, ¡°Where the f**k do youe from? Why did youe to our Martial Arts Association to make trouble?¡±

    Bang!

    The young man¡¯s fist hit Fu Zhankui in the face again. ¡°I am from Xiaoyao Sect, and I want to find someone who really knows martial arts for practice. In a strange city, it is natural for me toe to your Martial Arts Association.¡±

    Bang!

    Another fist hit Fu Zhankui in the face. ¡°It is a pity that people of your Martial Arts Association are so weak!¡±

    Bang!

    Another fist came again. ¡°But you just look like a dumbas* who appears to be so weak. Before I came here, you had already been bruised and bloodied. Is it possible that people in your Martial Arts Association are beaten every day?¡±

    Bang!

    Another fist came. ¡°It¡¯s unchallengeable for me to beat you. It¡¯s just like beating the rascal who is so weak. I want to stop now. Finally, I will try my best trick on you to see whether you can stand it or not.¡±

    The young man hit Fu Zhankui repeatedly with numerous punches. Anyway, at this time, Fu Zhankui had already been beaten thoroughly to be dazed.

    But at this moment, the young man suddenly took the right hand back to the side of his head. His four fingers were pinched into a duckbilled shape.

    That was right. The young man only had four fingers on the right hand. The most important index finger position of a normal person was empty here.

    When the young man made a duckbilled gesture, the ruddy-faced man who drank tea sitting on the ring suddenly became serious. ¡°Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing! F**k ! This kind of malicious and vicious martial arts unexpectedly appears again. Go away!¡±

    With the angry yell of the ruddy-faced man, the big tea mug in his hand flew out in a whoosh.

    Bang!

    The young man whose fingers were just pinched into a duckbilled shape sent out one hit. He incredibly broke through the big tea mug at one blow. The water in the tea mug sshed out, and it was spilled on Fu Zhankui¡¯s face.

    Ah...

    Fu Zhankui was scared to shout out. The swaying body flopped down to the ground with a ssh.

    The young man looked at the ruddy-faced man suddenly, saying with a sullen face. ¡°You should know Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing and ask me to go away. You court death!¡±

    The ruddy-faced man jumped down from the ring at the same time, saying without any sign of weakness. ¡°I ask you to go away, and don¡¯t you give in to me? Don¡¯t think that your Xiaoyao Sect is really hot shit. I, Li Zepeng, look down upon you wicked trashes who think they are from noble sects but actually throw their weights about and do evil everywhere.

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help praising Li Zepeng and came in with apuding. ¡°I have also heard that Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing is a kind of kung fu which is practiced by indecent people. This kind of people should be like rats crossing the street, as obnoxious to everyone.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man with a broken finger suddenly turned his head, looking at Liu Feng with a pair of bitter eyes.

    ¡°Second Young Master, my Master Peng. He is Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Master Peng, there are Li Zepeng before us and Liu Feng behind. Today isn¡¯t a good day.¡±

    The other two young men reminded the Second Young Master Peng instantly aside.

    The young man with a broken finger was exactly the Second Young Master Peng of Peng¡¯s Family in capital, and he was also the one who killed Sikong Nian in Xizang and took away the blood evolution form. Besides, he also wanted to kill Sikong Luo.

    It was the Second Young Master Peng who asked his men to knock Liu Feng¡¯s ne down, which made Brother Feng fell into Shushan where he met Li Xianyu and Nangong Xue.

    The most important thing was that Second Young Master Peng belonged to Xiaoyao Sect. Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s scale had been getting bigger and bigger over the recent years. And as a wide force that embraced the ancient military inheritance of Celestial Empire, it became increasingly disobedient to the shackles of thew and social rules, which had resulted in the dissatisfaction of top-secret troops and national security in Celestial Empire.

    Once the two sides met today, there was bound to be a disaster like Mars crashing into the Earth.

    ¡°Second Young Master Peng!¡±

    Liu Feng stared at the young man with a broken finger and said, ¡°To know a man by repute is not as good as meeting him face to face. You are really..., a dumbas* !¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡± Li Zepeng followed suit hurriedly. ¡°Bro, your description of this idiot is too appropriate. A dumbas* ! Just tell me whether you go to fight with this idiot or I go.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and made a gesture of please. ¡°This is your home court. You beat this dumbas* !¡±

 Chapter 261 The Strongest Monkey Posture

    <h4>Chapter 261 The Strongest Monkey Posture</h4>

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll handle this idiot.¡±

    Li Zepeng shook his neck and walked towards Second Young Master Peng. He said while walking, ¡°Squat down on the ground and put your head in your hands. Stay obedient, and I can beat you lightly. If you dare to resist, you¡¯ll be beaten heavily.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Second Young Master Peng was also angry. He suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed out like an arrow.

    At this moment, Second Young Master Peng¡¯s momentum rose sharply. There was a terrifying chill. He pinched his fingers into a duckbill shape again and threw a punch, making a whistling sound of howling.

    Li Zepeng stretched his body to the right side, which made people feel that the spine on his back was like a living dragon. He moved his arms, his legs and his whole body to the right sidepletely through stretching his body.

    When he moved to the right to dodge Second Young Master Peng¡¯s blow, Li Zepeng reached out his right in a curved path hand and quickly gripped Second Young Master Peng¡¯s wrist, which was seemingly slow.

    ¡°Through-the-Back Fist again? I¡¯ve just beaten another man practicing Through-the-Back Fist heavily. Haven¡¯t you seen that?¡±

    Second Young Master Peng sneered with sarcasm and said. At the same time, he moved to the left side. He retracted his right hand when he lifted his left leg, trying to kick Li Zepeng in the lower abdomen.

    He sessfully dodged the attack and gave out another attack with an obvious intention to push Li Zepeng back. Unfortunately, Second Young Master Peng overestimated himself and made a wrong decision.

    Li Zepeng seemed to have predicted his reaction. He suddenly lifted himself up. Then he squatted down in midair and reached out his left hand forward in a curved path. His fingers were buckled toward Second Young Master Peng¡¯s head like a hook.

    This movement was like an angry monkey that jumped up to scratch people¡¯s faces.

    And this movement was made by Li Zepeng, a ruddy-faced man, as if he were a real living monkey. When he did that, it seemed that even the real wild monkeys couldn¡¯tpare to him in speed and degree of stretch.

    ¡°Monkey Posture, this is the most standard Monkey Posture of Through-the-Back Fist practicing of white apes.¡±

    When Liu Feng saw that, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because he once practiced Through-the-Back Fist. Besides, he also practiced some animal forms of XingYi boxing. He had a deep understanding of monkey-form of XingYi boxing.

    In terms of kung fu, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t think that Li Zepeng did better than him. But only in terms of Monkey Posture, Li Zepeng reached almost a perfect level.

    Jangle...

    The speed of this scratch was too fast. Second Young Master Peng tried his best to retreat, but he didn¡¯t make it. A line of blood spurted out over his head. What was even funnier was that a pinch of hair flew up.

    ¡°D*mn it. How dare you grab my hair! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Second Young Master Peng waspletely irritated by the pain on his head and the pinch of falling hair.

    The moment Li Zepengnded on the ground, Second Young Master Peng threw himself to Li Zepeng suddenly, his right hand was pinched into a duckbill shape. He pointed, or poked, or hooked. The frequency of his continuous attacks reached almost a terrifying speed of 13 punches per second.

    Second Young Master Peng gave full y to Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing to such a degree. Li Zepeng didn¡¯t dare to despise him though Li Zepeng¡¯s own kung fu was quite powerful.

    However, it was almost impossible for Second Young Master Peng to attack Li Zepeng. This ruddy-faced man¡¯s legs were half bent, and then he stretched his body. His figure was like a real living monkey while his expression looked like a living monkey that was demonized.

    Second Young Master Peng¡¯s attack was indeed brutal. But Li Zepeng was like a demonized clever monkey. He slipped away under Second Young Master Peng¡¯s armpit or leaped over his head. What was more terrifying was that Li Zepeng made Second Young Master Peng take a drifting step several times asionally through the frequency of his advance and retreat. And Second Young Master Peng felt that he would fall down to the ground.

    ¡°Wow! Perfect! That¡¯s the perfect Monkey Posture I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Liu Feng became more and more excited as he watched their fight. He even shouted, ¡°Hey. Buddy! This guy¡¯s strength is not at the same level as yours. Defeat him quickly. I want to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°No hurry,d. I just drank too much water just now. I need to warm-up for a little while and digest it by fighting with him.¡± Li Zepeng replied loudly.

    D*mn it!

    Second Young Master Peng was even angrier. What? Digest after drinking water? Warm up by fighting with him? The more furious he got, the more brutal his attack became. But it was less impossible for him to attack Li Zepeng.

    The two young men who came with Second Young Master Peng all frowned at this time.

    ¡°Second Young Master, Li Zepeng has reached the level of force dispersing sessfully. Besides, his Monkey Posture is at the top level. You can¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master, as your senior fellow apprentice, we¡¯d like to help you. Forget about your dignity! Let¡¯s fight against this expert together.¡±

    The two young men stepped forward at the same time as they spoke.

    Zoom!

    Just at this time, Liu Feng suddenly blocked in front of the two young people. ¡°Bully the weak? Are people from Xiaoyao Sect always so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way, or we will beat you together with more people.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are courting trouble.¡±

    The two young men made eye contact with each other and rushed at Liu Feng at the same time.

    Facing these two men, Liu Feng was not afraid at all. Under their strong attacks, he did not have the same flexible movement of Monkey Posture as Li Zepeng. But his Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step was artful as well as ingenious.

    Under their fierce attacks of punch and kick, Liu Feng stepped with great ease, and his figure was like a flying dragon. They couldn¡¯t hurt Liu Feng even with the fluttering fist wind.

    ¡°D*mn.This punk is harder to deal with than we have expected.¡±

    ¡°Force dispersing level. How can he reach such a level at such a young age?¡±

    These two young men fought against only one person. It was a two-on-one battle. But they couldn¡¯t hurt Liu Feng at all. Not only were they at a loss what to do, but also Liu Feng got the upper hand with his gait, movement and flexible boxing attacks.

    At this moment, Liu Feng disyed Sword Boxing that he learned in Shushan. He threw a punch as if he was holding a sword. Stabbing, poking, pointing and cutting all contained not only the sharp momentum, but also the thick fist. Under Liu Feng¡¯s faster and faster attacks, although the fist wind that Liu Feng brought out was obviously invisible, it still brought a feeling of facing hundreds of swords.

    Bang!

    Just at that moment, a thud of punching on the flesh suddenly rang up. Second Young Master Peng on the side was suddenly beaten to fly upside down.

    Li Zepeng still kept his punching posture with a smirk on his face. ¡°The warm-up is over.¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    Shortly after that, Liu Feng also won his fight. A young man was beaten in the abdomen and copsed to the ground directly while another young man was thrown up like a flying sandbag. He finally plopped down to fall to the side of Second Young Master Peng.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhankui finally came to himself after he was beaten to be dizzy by Second Young Master Peng.

    ¡°Old Li, this is Liu Feng. Don¡¯t let him get away. Beat him to death after a while!¡± Fu Zhankui unexpectedly ignored Second Young Master Peng who just gave him a ck eye. He yelled out Liu Feng¡¯s name in an extremely bitter tone.

    What?

    A strange look came to Li Zepeng¡¯s face, and then he asked, ¡°Beat him to death? Life for life, will you pay for his life?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Fu Zhankui was asked to open his mouth twice but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Old Li, why such a fool can join your Martial Arts Association?¡±

    s!

    Li Zepeng sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I want. We both have practiced Through-the-Back Fist. I¡¯m such a modest man with high-level kung fu. I really don¡¯t understand why I have such a fellow apprentice.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I understand. It takes all sorts to make a world.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your understanding.¡±

    Li Zepeng sighed and continued to say normally, ¡°I give you this invitation today. In fact, the real intention is that I want to have a fight with you. After all, you are a young expert of force dispersing level. I am famous for being a big fan of martial arts in the martial arts world, especially in the circle of practicing Through-the-Back Fist. Whenever I meet a master of martial arts, I can¡¯t help fighting with him.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Especially when I saw the perfect Monkey Posture that you just disyed, I really couldn¡¯t wait.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at the ring. ¡°Are we going to have a fight there?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There is limited space on the ring, which can test the purity of our kung fu. Dare you?¡± Li Zepeng said with great confidence.

    Liu Feng answered him with his practical action. He jumped up more than three meters high and chicly stepped on the ring.

    ¡°Nice kung fu. I aming!¡± Li Zepeng also leaped high.

    After they stepped on the ring, Second Young Master Peng and his two men who were beaten down by them finally stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three guys made eye contact with each other and jumped out at the same time.

    Liu Feng saw it so clearly that a smirk emerged on his face. He turned his head and shouted at Fu Zhankui. ¡°Hey, Old Fu. Second Young Master Peng beat you heavily just now, didn¡¯t he? They are all seriously injured now. If you chase them out now, you¡¯ll have your revenge!¡±

    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t need your reminder.¡±

    Fu Zhankui gave a snort in a bad mood and chased after the three people outwards in a whoosh.

    ¡°Old Fu, you...¡±

    Li Zepeng wanted to stop Fu Zhankui. So, he shouted at Fu Zhankui, but it was toote. ¡°s! How could you let Old Fu chase after them? Even if the three people are injured, he can¡¯t defeat them. He¡¯s courting a beat!¡±

    ¡°It is fine that he won¡¯t be beaten to death.¡± Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s the best lesson for this kind of person? Only when he suffers more setbacks can he learn how to behave.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Just leave him alone. Come on, let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ll show you the strongest Monkey Posture that I¡¯ve been practicing for 30 years!¡±

    ¡°Good! I promise that I¡¯ll do my best! I¡¯ll use the best kung fu that I have learned to fight against you.¡±

    They stood in the middle of the ring, and each took a stake to stand steadily on. They hadn¡¯t fought with ech other yet, but the momentum of masters already came out and pervaded everywhere.

 Chapter 262 Meet Hidden Dragon Again

    <h4>Chapter 262 Meet Hidden Dragon Again</h4>

    Since Fu Zhankui just chased after Second Young Master Peng and his two men, the two young men who invited Liu Feng here were hesitant about whether to follow them out and have a look. But now, Liu Feng was fighting with Li Zepeng. They immediately drew back their attentions and stared at the ring without blinking.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    Having been at a stalemate for two minutes, Li Zepeng suddenly moved forward. He shook open his arms and stretched his body, which seemed that he was unstoppable. His movement showed the standard Through-the-Back Fist of white apes.

    What was more terrible was that Li Zepeng¡¯s movement was worthwhile to be known as the strongest Monkey Posture in the world of martial arts. Once he started, he could throw more than 30 punches in a row. As he changed his posture constantly, he moved his body and disyed the boxing.

    When Liu Feng watched Li Zepeng¡¯s fight just now, he already knew that Li Zepeng was quite strong. Now he felt so stressful even with his strength when really facing Li Zepeng.

    ¡°It is too fast. So flexible Monkey Posture.¡±

    Liu Feng gave Li Zepeng thumps up. His gait of his feet was swift, agile and elegant, as if he was walking with ease in a garden. But in fact, his speed was beyond description and so fast to reach the extreme.

    He shuttled back and forth through Li Zepeng¡¯s intense boxing attacks. He also stretched his arms to fight back with his cunning and flowing Eight Diagrams Palm.

    Judging from the battle of the traditionalbat boxing, they were too close to call. It was a close match.

    ¡°Speed, gait, and movement. Liu Feng, you have made such great achievements at such a young age. I¡¯m really hocked.¡± Li Zepeng said while fighting.

    Liu Feng curled his lips and said with a confident smile on his face. ¡°Old Li, I am also shocked that you still have good endurance, speed, and strength at such an old age.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. So are you saying that I am too old?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. You said it yourself.¡±

    They chatted with each other while fighting. But the movements which they disyed were still elegant and smooth.

    Their speed was extremely fast at the very beginning. As time went by, their speed had reached a terrifying level. And the frequency of their changing the movement also had reached a palpitating level.

    The two young men watching the battle below couldn¡¯t help opening their mouths. They took a cold breath constantly and even eximed asionally.

    ¡°Their movements are so swift. How could they do that on earth?¡±

    ¡°This results from the great transparency of the body¡¯s meridians, tendons, and pneuma. This is the force dispersing level, which is known as the top level of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, force dispersing level! It is so fascinating. That¡¯s the highest pursuit of our martial artists.¡±

    ¡°Not totally. I remember what President Li told me. When he was drunkst time, he said there were other higher levels beyond force dispersing level.¡±

    The two young men eximed and chatted with each other asionally. Apparently, they didn¡¯t possess a good knowledge of martial arts.

    The more exciting thing was yet toe. Liu Feng and Li Zepeng had fought for 10 minutes, but no one won the battle. Li Zepeng shouted suddenly, ¡°Great! But if we continue to fight like this, there will be no winner till after midnight. Liu Feng, I¡¯m going to show you my stunt. Dare you?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Come on!¡± When Liu Feng said this, he gave a palm shot with a single hand. Before the palm arrived, Li Zepeng was blown to ripple on his facial skin by its wind already.

    Li Zepeng stepped back and punched. He backed up while throwing his punches.

    Bang!

    Their punches crashed into palms. They moved three steps back respectively.

    And then, Li Zepeng stretched both of his arms open at the side of his body meanwhile. His momentum suddenly burst out.

    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and also straightened his body. Then an inexplicable momentum rose up. The clothes all over his body were swelling and swaying, automatically making a loud sound of fluttering. However, there was no wind at all.

    ¡°Through-the-Back Fist boxing furnace!¡±

    Li Zepeng lunged forward and slowly lifted his half-clenched right hand. ¡°In this punch, I put eight boxing methods of Through-the-Back Fist in one furnace, so it¡¯s called Through-the-Back Fist boxing furnace.¡±

    ¡°Nice. I have understood the boxing furnace as well.¡±

    Liu Feng also stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Since childhood, I have been used to practicing Eight Diagrams, Tai Ji, XingYi, Though-the-back, Eight Extremes, Wing Chun, Dragon posture...¡±

    They stepped forward again at the same time. And then, they threw punches out at the same time.

    Bang!

    When their two fists collided with each other, an invisible st of airflow blew up between them.

    The two young men watching the battle below didn¡¯t realize how powerful their punches were. But just when the two fists collided, they seemed to get an electric shock and took a few steps back in shock.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the tform te of the ring under their feet cracked. The whole ring was shaking violently.

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhankui was tossed to the roadside like a sandbag outside Donghai Martial Arts Association, not sure how far.

    ¡°Scr*w you. I have been defeated by that ruddy-faced man, but I can defeat you easily. You are such a coward. How dare you chased after me?¡± Second Young Master Peng quickly walked toward Fu Zhankui. His eyes were filled with anger. He lifted his feet and stepped on Fu Zhankui¡¯s face.

    ¡°F*ck! If Liu Feng chased after us, it was understandable for us to be chased to run so far. As a result, we were scared to crazily run all the way by you, an idiot. Do you court death?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master, it¡¯s no good to beat him to death. We can remove his kung fu, which may make us vent our anger.¡±

    The three men surrounded Fu Zhankui together and kicked at him fiercely.

    The vice-chairman of Donghai Martial Arts Association was kicked to be ck and blue by the three thugs, which made him not look like a human.

    Bang!

    When Fu Zhankui was beaten almost to be in aa, Second Young Master Peng pinched his right hand into a duckbill shape. He suddenly crouched and poked Fu Zhankui in his lower abdomen.

    One punch of his Seven-Hurt Disabled Boxing made the elixir field of Fu Zhankui broken. And the pneuma that he had umted for several decades was gone. The internal strength of Fu Zhankui waspletely ruined.

    Ah...

    At this moment, Fu Zhankui was so painful that his eyes were almost split open. He felt like he had lost his soul, which made him be almost twenty years older immediately.

    Fu Zhankui was an expert who had practiced kung fu for his lifetime. As a result, his internal strength was broken by others. It was more miserable than killing him.

    ¡°D*mn it, you three beasts. You won¡¯t die a natural death.¡± Fu Zhankui swore and screamed out. And immediately he felt salty in his throat. Then a spout of blood spurted out of his mouth.

    Heh!

    The three people led by Second Young Master Peng sneered.

    ¡°We don¡¯t deserve a natural death, do we? Revenge us if you can.¡±

    ¡°Yes. You know that we are from Xiaoyao Sect. If you dare,e and find us.¡±

    ¡°At such an old age, you have only practiced your kung fu to the Dark Level. This kind of strength is useless. It is better for you to be an ordinary person.¡±

    The three people went away whileughing loudly. The vice-chairman of Donghai Martial Arts Association as well as a master of Through-the-Back Fist became such a feist in this way.

    From that day on, Fu Zhankui didn¡¯t go to work in Martial Arts Association anymore. Later, his rtives went to the Martial Arts Association to help him with the formalities of retirement in advance. This expert who was infamous as usualpletely disappeared from the scene from now on.

    Crash!

    At the same time, the ring in the small stadium behind the Martial Arts Association copsed with a crash.

    Li Zepeng already retreated to the rope while Liu Feng lunged forward. A big fist stopped right in front of Li Zepeng. And the surface of the fist was less than three millimeters from the tip of his nose.

    Whew!

    Li Zepeng exhaled heavily. ¡°I lose...¡±

    ¡°Draw!¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted him with a smile. And then he said, ¡°Take today¡¯s battle as a draw.¡±

    ¡°Punk, there¡¯s no need to care for my face. Your boxing furnace is indeed more powerful than mine. It¡¯s not a great deal for me to be a loser.¡±

    Li Zepeng seemed to have a broad mind to say that, but then he said sourly, ¡°D*mn it. If no one saw our battle today, I would tell outsiders that it was a draw. But there are two little bastards on that side. F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Well, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, either. I still have things to do. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    The two young men turned back and ran away. It could be said that they witnessed an exciting duel between two experts today. It was believed that this would help them go further on the road of martial arts in the future.

    After the two young men left, Li Zepeng looked at Liu Feng and suddenly said seriously, ¡°Liu Feng, your kung fu is so good. Have you ever thought of making some contributions to the martial arts of Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°What do you think of?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    As they talked, they all jumped out of the rope of the copsed ring.

    Li Zepeng said, ¡°For example, have you ever thought of opening a martial arts school? You can teach others your kung fu. Or you can join an influential martial arts school to be a teacher so that you will train more emerging experts. Or...¡±

    ¡°Old Li, just get to the point!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It is not difficult to open a martial arts school or anything else. If I have enough time, I may open one. If not, I can receive several good apprentices in the future and pass on my kung fu. And if you have any idea, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I am going to invite you to Wudang Mountain after the Spring Festival.¡±

    As Li Zepeng spoke, he took out a bamboo brand from his waist. He handed it to Liu Feng. There were two characters written on the bamboo brand. ¡°Hidden Dragon!¡±

    The smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face disappeared slightly. He reached out and pushed the bamboo brand away. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I am a person who cares about the inheritance of martial arts in Celestial Empire and works for the country. I¡¯m also the real heir of Through-the-Back Fist.¡± Li Zepeng said.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°Salute to you! Salute to those who fight for the inheritance of martial arts and school running in Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Lad, this bamboo brand is not simple. It represents...¡±

    ¡°The Hidden Dragon List. I know it.¡±

    Li Zepeng was shocked at Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°You should know that. Right! A young martial artist at your level should know that.¡±

    Li Zepeng regarded Liu Feng as a young martial artist directly. And he said seriously, ¡°I hope that you can represent Celestial Empire to make a show of the strength of the martial arts. Do you know that thest Hidden Dragon Duel was held in Thaand? Muay Thai which is said to have been unbeaten for 500 years and young Nihonese martial artists were out of the limelight. Although the champion was still from our Celestial Empire, there was only one person from Celestial Empire in the top ten.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng frowned. It was the first time that he heard of this.

    Li Zepeng continued to say, ¡°The so-called undefeated myth of martial arts of Celestial Empire needs to be continued by the younger generation of masters. Otherwise, it will be a real fairy tale in the future and dwell on the past.¡±

    ¡°How many people are eligible to represent Celestial Empire to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Ten people at most.¡± Li Zepeng sighed and said, ¡°Those who are eligible need to be outstanding people at the force dispersing level. They must be younger than 30 years old ande from powerful traditional martial arts sects or military forces.¡±

    ¡°What role will you y on earth when Hidden Dragon Duel starts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one of the organizers. I represent the traditional martial arts world of Celestial Empire.¡±

    Owing to this battle between these two people, they chatted with each other like old friends even at their first encounter.

    In the evening, Li Zepeng also invited Liu Feng to have a drink. He finally knew the true identity of Li Zepeng through the detailed chat. And He was filled with sincere admiration for this martial artist who was a big fan of martial arts.

    ¡°The wish of my lifetime is to rebuild the martial arts spirit of the men from Celestial Empire and to strengthen the volition and physique of them. I do not require that there should be masters of martial arts all around Celestial Empire. But I hope that there can be strong, courageous, and brave men all over Celestial Empire!¡± This was the generous words of Li Zepeng after drinking.

 Chapter 263 The First to Cut the Ribbon

    <h4>Chapter 263 The First to Cut the Ribbon</h4>

    ¡°Still a long way to go!¡±

    Liu Feng made a toast to Li Zepeng. After drinking the wine, Liu Fengzheng said seriously, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t know each other if we didn¡¯t have a fight. I believe we will be good friends.¡±

    ¡°I also have the honor of your friendship. If you encounter any problem in the future, just inform me. As long as you are on the side of truth and right, I will definitely stand with you.¡±

    Li Zepeng filled the ss with wine and drank a toast to Liu Feng.

    ...

    At about nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Liu Feng reached the Charming Day Bar.

    Together with him were Zhao Zhiyin and Wei Zixuan. The former was his quondam ssmate at the Technology University, and thetter was a member of the Sanda Club at his university.

    They sat in a box and had a cozy chat.

    ¡°Zhiyin, you are still a freshman now. I am actually a little bit sorry for letting you leave the university at this time.¡±

    Liu Feng said with joy and didn¡¯t seem to be sorry at all. What was more, his voice even became persuasive and showed a sense of seduction. ¡°But I think you are a talent, so I want to rmend you to Yang¡¯s Group. And you can learn from the Chief Financial Officer of the group for some time. When Donghai Energy Corporation is established officially, I may rely on you to manage it.¡±

    Faced with the invitation from Liu Feng, Zhao Zhiyin appeared to be really excited. He replied without hesitation, ¡°No problem. I will go to the university and go through the suspension procedure tomorrow. And I will get to Yang¡¯s Group to check in at noon tomorrow.¡±

    Wei Zixuan, next to Zhao Zhiyin, also spoke out. ¡°Brother Feng, I agree, too. But please don¡¯t fool me. I can temporarily work as the head of the Security Department in Yang¡¯s Group now. But after your Donghai Energy Corporation is listed, I want to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. It will be a process of learning and exercising for you two to work in Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    Liu Feng said demurely, ¡°We are ssmates as well as friends. I will never treat you bad. But I should make the ugly words ahead. I invite you guys because I trust you. So I hope you can take your responsibilities for them at that time. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Get it! Brother Feng, I promise that the Financial Department of Donghai Energy will never spend a penny by mistake under my management. And there will never be any error in our ount books.¡±

    ¡°Me too. The Security Department of Donghai Energy will definitely work as a bastion of iron under my management.¡±

    Hearing the promises of these two guys, Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, I think there is still some room for the improvement of your kung fu. During the time when you work as the head of the Security Department in Yang¡¯s Group, I will find a new master to teach you. What do you think?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    The eyes of Wei Zixuan suddenly brightened. ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Feng, how powerful is my new master?¡±

    Liu Feng answered with a smile, ¡°Not stronger than me. But ifpared with Fu Zhankui who is your original master, he can easily beat down five people as strong as Fu Zhankui.¡±

    ¡°Wow. Okay, I will learn from him.¡± Wei Zixuan said excitedly.

    The next afternoon, Wei Zixuan and Zhao Zhiyin arrived at the building of Yang¡¯s Group at the same time.

    With the rmendation from Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen received them and arranged for them in person. After checking in with the staff of the Personnel Department, they were appointed formally.

    It was believed that Zhao Zhiyin was clever enough to make great progress soon under the guidance of Dai Raoer.

    As for Wei Zixuan, since he used to practice the martial arts, he was rather strict with himself as well as the requirement of his underlings. Therefore, the Security Department of Yang¡¯s Group took on an entirely new look immediately in the afternoon.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng asked Ghost King toe to Yang¡¯s Group. Ghost King, one of the soul-reaper messengers, would instruct Wei Zixuan in practicing kung fu in normal times. This decision made by Liu Feng was of profound meaning. A person at the same level as Ghost King could not only guide Wei Zixuan in kung fu, but also give instruction in assigning the security guards and ensuring the safety of thepany. He was indeed a specialist in these fields.

    With the guidance of the Ghost King, Wei Zixuan was bound to progress at a tremendous pace.

    Three dayster, a sensational event happened in Donghai City. Invested by Maya Ventures in Donghai City, Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company was formally established.

    This carbon fiberpany covered an area of nearly 100,000 square meters. All the R&D equipment was imported with original packaging from Europe. And arge number of experts from abroad had joined thepany.

    The Chief Investment Officer of Maya Ventures, Mr. White, showed up at the front of thepany¡¯s main entrance in high spirits today. A group of provincial and municipal leading cadres also showed up. Some of them even came here from the capital and other metropolises to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony of this newpany.

    Among them were Vice Governor Duan, who was in charge of economic development in Donghai City, and Vice Governor Shui, who was in charge of education...

    ¡°Old Duan, you have done a great job this time. Maya Ventures not only invested a huge amount of money to establish thispany, but also directly brought the most advanced carbon fiber technology of Europe to Celestial Empire. You really...¡± Shui Qingxin stood next to Vice Governor Duan, raising his eyebrow delightedly.

    Vice Governor Duan couldn¡¯t helpughing and said with joy, ¡°Old Shui, I have actually benefited from the association with Liu Feng. In fact, as the vice governor responsible for education, you have also benefited from that young man. At least he made a hit in the Universiade. He is really the pride of people who live in Donghai City.¡±

    Ho-ho! Ha-ha!

    The two vice governors felt refreshed because something sensational just happened to them. They smiled sincerely from the bottom of their hearts with no theplicated side of official airs at all which ordinary people had imagined.

    At this time, many people also surrounded Mr. White and cottoned up to him.

    ¡°Mr. White, you just have a unique eye. You just contributed to such arge investment of Maya Ventures in Donghai City. You are the friend of the men from Celestial Empire forever!¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, would you mind us inviting you to visit Yanhai or the capital at your leisure time? Both the economic environment and investment environment will be much better in these cities. In Celestial Empire, there are a great number of bigpanies waiting to cooperate with Maya Ventures!¡±

    ¡°Mr. White, you will definitely be the first to cut the ribbon in the following ribbon-cutting ceremony!¡±

    Most of the people who could cotton up to Mr. White in this way were very powerful celebrities of themercial circles in Celestial Empire.

    Even if Mr. White had seen many of these things and was too old to be vainglorious, he was still satisfied with a ruddy face andughed from ear to ear at this time, faced with the adtion of these people.

    Just then, an inopportune sound came out.

    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s just a little ribbon-cutting ceremony. When the hell will it begin?¡±

    It was a young man under thirty years of age who just spoke. He obviously wore a meticulously tailored suit under the cloak of a gray windbreaker. Wearing a pair of ck sunsses on his face and holding a cigarette between his lips, he continued toin while vomiting a smoke. ¡°In such a cold day, we have to wait here simply for the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Do they want to freeze people to death? Sh*t!¡±

    ¡°What? Who is this guy? You can leave if you don¡¯t want to wait!¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he must be a dude from one of the wealthy families. But I am just wondering which family would send this stupid guy here.¡±

    For a moment, someone immediately flung a scornful look to this young man. Some people even sneered at him ironically in a whisper.

    However, someone suddenly whispered in a hurry. ¡°Sh! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This manes from the capital. He is Master Yan, one of the Four Masters in the Capital.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. He is really Master Yan of the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital. His name is Yan Mingyu!¡±

    ¡°Why is he here? I¡¯ve heard that sometimes Master Yan is very low-profile. But sometimes he will give anyone no face when he loses his temper.¡±

    When someone told his name and identity, many people did not dare to makements about him in a sarcastic tone.

    And Master Yan actually walked to Mr. White with the cigarette between his lips. In the face of such a mighty childe, people around Mr. White had to make way for him on their own initiative, although they were dissatisfied.

    ¡°Mr. White, when will you start cutting the ribbon? Could you hurry up?¡±

    Master Yan said as he spat out a cloud of smoke. ¡°I¡¯m freezing cold now. You are a foreigner. Don¡¯t you want to learn from people in Celestial Empire and wait for an auspicious asion to cut the ribbon? Listen to me! Hurry up to cut it. And then I still have something to talk with you!¡±

    His words were neither too kid-glove nor too rough. But there was an irrefutable attitude in his words. Especially, hisst sentence that he still had something to talk with Mr. White, showed a clear sense of superiority.

    Mr. White raised his hand and touched his curly hair which was just like the instant noodle. He said with a frown, ¡°Sorry, I am waiting here for the honorable Mr. Liu. At today¡¯s ceremony, Mr. Liu must be the first to cut the ribbon.¡±

    ¡°Who is the honorable Mr. Liu? Why should we wait for him to cut the ribbon?¡±

    Master Yan said impatiently, ¡°How about letting me be the first to cut the ribbon? I am rather honorable and more exalted than Mr. Liu that you just said.¡±

    When Master Yan said these words, a hush fell over the scene immediately.

    Meanwhile, Mr. White got angry and said harshly, ¡°Please excuse me for being blunt. Mr. Liu is ten thousand times more honorable than you. You don¡¯t deserve to be the first to cut the ribbon.¡±

 Chapter 264 The Bygones

    <h4>Chapter 264 The Bygones</h4>

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became subdued when Mr. White said that Master Yan didn¡¯t deserve to be the first to cut the ribbon.

    As one of the Four Masters in the Capital, Master Yan¡¯s identity was so special that nobody in the upper ss of Donghai would be willing to offend him. Actually, no one dared to offend him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve it?¡±

    Master Yan raised his hand and took off his sunsses with uplifted eyebrows. He said coldly, ¡°Mr. White, you don¡¯t want to maintain your dignity, do you? You need to recognize that you are in Celestial Empire now, not in Europe. You¡¯d better think things through before you speak. Here...¡±

    ¡°Here is the right ce for Mr. White to say that you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Just then, Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang up. People followed the sound and just saw Liu Feng walking in from the crowd.

    Liu Feng was actually the substantial shareholder of Maya Ventures. In other words, he was the boss behind the scenes. Today, it was thepany invested by Maya Ventures that was established officially. How couldn¡¯t he show up?

    ¡°Honorable Mr. Liu, you are here!¡±

    Mr. White walked through the crowd quickly and greeted him with a sincere smile. ¡°Thepany is officially established today. And we are waiting for you to be the first to cut the ribbon. This way please.¡±

    Everyone could clearly see that Mr. White was just like an obsequious old butler before Liu Feng. Then he led Liu Feng to the main entrance of thepany.

    ¡°Gosh, this is Liu Feng! I haven¡¯t expected that he is such a young man.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Princess Irene and Mr. White came to Donghaist time, I met Mr. Liu once at the reception banquet for them. This young boss is very mighty.¡±

    ¡°He is more than a mighty man. Everything will be fine if Master Yan should stop making trouble today. But if he is to continue to make trouble... Tsk-tsk!¡±

    Many people fixed their eyes on Liu Feng, and others looked at Master Yan.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t look at Master Yan except for making a remark aimed at him when he just came here.

    Apanied by Mr. White, Liu Feng walked toward the main entrance of thepany. On the right side of the main entrance, the upright que was wrapped with red cloth. The person who would be the first to cut the ribbon should unveil the red cloth and then cut the ribbon. After that, the ribbon-cutting ceremony would bepleted.

    But Master Yan suddenly stopped in front of Liu Feng when he was about to walk up the steps of the main entrance.

    ¡°Oh, no! This is awful.¡±

    ¡°I have expected so. As long as a super dude like him shows up, things will never go well.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet, and just watch. It is rather difficult to mess with Liu Feng. Do you still remember Master Lan, who is also one of the Four Masters in the Capital?¡±

    Some people were whispering. Especially when they mentioned Master Lan, many people on the scene just thought of thest reception banquet. Liu Feng indeed beat Master Lan in front of all the socialites and made him totally lose face. He even threw him out of the window, and Master Lan was so scared that he peed in his pants.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I am here today. You¡¯d better think it through. Being the first to cut the ribbon...¡± Master Yan stopped Liu Feng. But he was interrupted by six words of Liu Feng before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡±

    When the six words came out, all people became quiet again. No one dared to whisper. And they could only hear Master Yan grinding his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Now in front of me, you are just a dog that blocks my way.¡±

    Liu Feng was expressionless, but his words exactly broke the subdued atmosphere.

    Many people on the scene were amused and just couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    On the contrary, with an extremely gloomy countenance, Master Yan enunciated each word slowly and said, ¡°My name is Yan Mingyu. Ie from the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital. I...¡±

    ¡°What? Is it awesome that youe from the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital?¡±

    Liu Feng once again interrupted Master Yan and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you one question. Will you make way or not?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m Yan Mingyu... Ow!¡±

    Master Yan was very tough. He craned his neck and stood in front of Liu Feng to show his attitude. But Liu Feng suddenly raised his left hand and pinched Master Yan¡¯s tummy. And then, he swung his arm with sudden force.

    All people fixed their eyes on Yan Mingyu. And they looked down at the same time as his body sank. To their surprise, with a ssh, Master Yan was thrown to the ground by Liu Feng. What was more, he fell t on his face.

    ¡°Puff. D*mn it. My teeth...¡±

    Yan Mingyu was thrown out almost to be dizzy at one blow. When he got up from the ground, he found that one of his big front teeth actually fell out.

    Liu Feng, at this time, had already walked up the steps and arrived at the main entrance of thepany.

    At this very moment, people who looked at Master Yan all grinned to show their empathy as if they all felt the pain.

    Whoosh!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng unveiled the red cloth on the upright que before the door of thepany. The golden que with Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company on it sent out a dazzling brilliance in the sun.

    Immediately, the hostesses came up in turn with colored flowers in their hands.

    The people who were originally arranged to cut the ribbon stood in a row on the steps. In this process, everyone selectively ignored Master Yan who just lost a front tooth below.

    Even Vice Governor Duan and Vice Governor Shui deliberately kept their heads down and didn¡¯t look ahead. These two important figures stood on the far side of the first row. And were extremely low-profile at this time.

    ¡°You guys still want to cut the ribbon. How dare you beat me! You... Oh!¡±

    At this time, Master Yan felt that he was like a clown. Obviously, he had such a high status. But no one paid attention to him after he was thrown to the ground by Liu Feng. Master Yan waspletely mad at it. So, he wanted to attack Liu Feng again and interrupted this ribbon-cutting ceremony. However, Liu Feng gently raised his right hand...

    A blur of silver light that ordinary people couldn¡¯t notice at all suddenly appeared in the air. Master Yan, who just rushed out a half step ahead, took a step and shook his fist. But immediately he became motionless and frozen in situ with a creak.

    Snip... Snip...

    Liu Feng held the colored flowers with one hand and picked up the scissors from the tray held by the hostess with another hand. There was no doubt that today he was the right person to be the first to cut the ribbon. So, he did not need to stand on ceremony. Then, with a snip of the scissors, a piece of ribbon was cut off by him.

    Certainly, in such a formal asion, there must be many journalists here since so many celebrities showed up today.

    When the ribbon-cutting ceremony began, many journalists also pressed the shutters of the cameras. With so many celebrities here today, no one of the journalists dared to discuss or write casually even if something unpleasant really happened. But when they used their cameras to capture the image of these important figures cutting the ribbon, a youth who was taking a step and shaking his fist exactly appeared in some photos.

    Later, many major newspapers covered the official establishment and opening of Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company. In some photos of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, improperly appeared a stupid young man who was engaged in behavior art at random on the scene.

    Of course, that was another story. And Liu Feng needed not to be concerned about it.

    After cutting the ribbon, Liu Feng apanied some important figures to get in thepany and to look around inside thepany. The well-recruited employees and specialists from Europe had already worked hard in their posts respectively.

    Having looked around in thepany, Liu Feng was very satisfied. And the provincial and municipal leading cadres were even more satisfied. Some social celebrities were indeed so stunned by some advanced equipment that they had never seen before.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t mean to stay here for a long time. After making a small talk with Vice Governor Duan and Vice Governor Shui, he was about to leave.

    However, when Liu Feng was ready to go, Shui Qingxin stopped him.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what are you going to do with Yan Mingyu outside? Don¡¯t you want to let him be engaged in behavior art outside the door forever?¡± Shui Qingxin asked.

    ¡°Behavior art, ho-ho!¡± Liu Feng was amused. ¡°Of course not. Vice Governor Shui, it¡¯s also difficult for you to deal with this guy. I¡¯ll take him away. And just let me handle it.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s what I mean. Dealing with this kind of super dude is the worst headache for our local officials. Only you can cope with them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡±

    An hourter, Liu Feng took Master Yan to a quiet ce.

    In the case of staying with Liu Feng alone, Master Yan, one of the Four Masters in the Capital, still looked obstinate and unruly.

    ¡°Bloke whose surname is Liu, what the hell ck magic did you use on me? Why couldn¡¯t I move just now? And what do you want to do after bringing me here?¡± Master Yan stood in front of Liu Feng and shouted angrily.

    Snapped!

    The answer to Master Yan¡¯s question was a loud p which made him spin around eight times in situ. Then he spewed out arge mr in one puff.

    ¡°Punk, you are so cruel. I am one of the Four Masters in the Capital. I...¡±

    Snapped!

    It was another p.

    ¡°D*mn it! How dare you p me like this! Do you know what the consequences of your action will be?¡±

    Snapped, snapped, snapped...

    Each time Liu Feng gave Master Yan a p, this guy just talked back. But Liu Feng was tired of talking nonsense with him. He simply gave him one more p.

    After being pped for more than sixty times, Yan Mingyu finally became well-behaved.

    ¡°You, you... You just tell me what do you want on earth.¡± Master Yan asked, gritting his teeth. At this time, his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.

    Liu Feng¡¯s typical smiling face didn¡¯t appear today. He said coldly, ¡°Several years ago, you and the other three guys of the Four Masters in the Capital made an unforgivable mistake...¡±

    Liu Feng kept staring at Master Yan¡¯s eyes while saying these words.

    Yan Mingyu was rather confused. It seemed that hepletely didn¡¯t know what Liu Feng just talked about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know or can¡¯t you remember that?¡±

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°I can remind you that the mistake you made indeed killed many people.¡±

    Master Yan said, grinning in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. I admit that I have beaten a lot of people. But, killing several people...¡±

    ¡°The people you have killed are the heroes of the country.¡± Liu Feng enunciated each word slowly and said, ¡°They are the kings of the military kings in the army of Celestial Empire. They are the fifth generation of the Heavenly Sword. So can you think of something when I say in this way?¡±

    Fizz!

    At this moment, Master Yan suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Liu Feng kept gazing at him. It could be seen clearly that Master Yan wore an expression of horror at this time.

    ¡°Who are you? Who the hell are you?¡± Yan Mingyu also stared at Liu Feng. When he asked this question, he looked even more frightened.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Now it is the time for me to ask you something. I just need to know the bygones from you!¡±

    ¡°The bygones!¡±

    Yan Mingyu shook his head and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I was merely a cat¡¯s paw of Lu Yan, and he asked me to do that. I didn¡¯t want to do it on my own initiative.¡±

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°I have my own channel for information. And I have made contact with Lan Tingyu, but I just beat him without mentioning this thing. Do you know why?¡±

    Yan Mingyu shook his head.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Because he is doomed to be a corpse in the future. He must use his life to expiate his guilt. However, I have found some clues. Although that thing was done by you, Four Masters in the Capital, you were not the mastermind as you just said. You even got involved in this thing as the cat¡¯s paw. So I want you to tell me the bygones of that year yourself.¡±

    ¡°I, I can¡¯t...¡±

    Zoom!

    A scimitar suddenly appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, and it directly pointed at the middle of Yan Mingyu¡¯s eyebrows.

    At this moment, Yan Mingyu felt that the skin of the middle of his eyebrows was pierced by the scimitar. And then, a gush of blood rolled down from his nose to his cheek.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say that you can¡¯t. Otherwise, I will really kill you.¡± When Liu Feng said these words, an invisible momentum came out and pervaded everywhere. In the eyes of Yan Mingyu, it was as horrible as the sea of blood and the mountain of corpses.

 Chapter 265 Liu Feng Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 265 Liu Feng Is Coming</h4>

    ¡°I can! I can tell you. But I don¡¯t know theplete story. I only know the part that I was involved in....¡±

    An hourter, Liu Feng contacted Heyer through the video call.

    As the Number One Hypnotist in the western, Heyer was so awesome. He sessfully hypnotized Master Yan by the video call.

    ¡°Yan Mingyu, did you tell me the truth just now?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Yan Mingyu answered with his zed eyes, ¡°Those are all true. Every word is true.¡±

    ¡°By the way, is there anything new in the capital now?¡± In the video, Heyer decided to ask on his own.

    Yan Mingyu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Huang¡¯s Family in the capital. Huang Tianbo will marry Duanmu Tong a weekter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    After Liu Feng heard the news, he waspletely shocked. ¡°Huang Tianbo is already dead. And I killed him myself. How can he marry Duanmu Tong?¡±

    ¡°Through the ghost marriage.¡±

    Yan Mingyu said faithfully, ¡°People of the Huang¡¯s Family tend to be superstitious. When Huang Tianbo was alive, he said that he would marry Duanmu Tong. So his parents personally came to Donghai City and took Duanmu Tong away.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng thought of the text message that he received from Duanmu Tong when he came back from Xizang. ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    As he thought of it, Liu Feng continued to ask, ¡°The Duanmu¡¯s Family is also a rich and powerful family in the capital. Did they just permit the Huang¡¯s Family to do it?¡±

    ¡°There is no sessor in Duanmu¡¯s Family. And there is no male in the third generation of their family. Their family decided to connect with Huang¡¯s Family through marriages very early. Thus, even if they had known about it, and even if they had been reluctant...¡±

    ¡°You are wrong.¡±

    Before Yan Mingyu could finish his words, Liu Feng asked urgently, ¡°How can there be no male in the third generation of Duanmu¡¯s Family? What about Duanmu Hongliu?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Hongliu? No one regards him as a male of Duanmu¡¯s Family. He has been disabled for four years. And he has been hiding in the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family for many years...¡±

    Crack!

    Hearing this news, Liu Feng slightly stamped his feet. With a crack, awork of cracks actually appeared on the ground.

    ¡°He... How did he be disabled?¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, he was hit by others when he made trouble in drunkenness.¡±

    ¡°Who hit him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Since Liu Feng returned to Celestial Empire, it was the first time that he was particrly resentful. He clenched his fists with veins throbbing on the back of his hand.

    In the video, Heyer asked again, ¡°Yan Mingyu, is there anything else new?¡±

    ¡°Yes... One more thing. When I came here two days ago, it seemed that people of Peng¡¯s Family also came here. It was Second Young Master Peng. I heard that they had found an illegitimate child. And they said that they wanted to seize the illegitimate child back.¡±

    ¡°Who is the illegitimate child that they talked about?¡± Liu Feng was not only resentful at this time, but also a little restless.

    ¡°The name is Peng Jiaqi...¡±

    ¡°Okay! I know it. Yan Mingyu, just go to sleep. And forget about everything after you wake up.¡±

    Liu Feng turned to leave. After taking three steps, he added, ¡°Forget about everything. Even forget who you are. And go back to the capital after you wake up.¡±

    In a quiet ce of Donghai City, no one would expect that Yan Mingyu, one of the Four Masters in the Capital, directly slept in the open air. Especially, it was a cold winter day close to New Year¡¯s Day.

    Several hourster, when Master Yan suddenly woke up in the cold weather, he really didn¡¯t know who he was. He only remembered that he had money and documents in his pocket and he had to go back to the capital.

    After leaving Yan Mingyu, Liu Feng directly called Peng Jiaqi. Unfortunately, he could not get through her phone.

    Then Liu Feng went to the Technology University, and he could not find Peng Jiaqi on campus.

    ¡°D*mn it. It is Second Young Master Peng who appeared in Donghai City. Bah! I am too careless. Why didn¡¯t I think of Jiaqi¡¯s life experience?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and then booked a ticket of the earliest flight to the capital with his mobile phone. Then he immediately rushed to the airport. Two hourster, Liu Feng boarded the ne to the capital.

    At the same time when Liu Feng left, Ghost King and Park Dongxia with a team of ten people drove three cars onto the highway, also rushing toward the capital.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t know that after he boarded the ne, a very ordinary-looking young man outside the Donghai City Airport dialed a number of the capital.

    ¡°Hello! Master Lu, Liu Feng just boarded the ne.¡±

    ...

    At the mansion of Lu¡¯s Family in the capital, Lu Yan was answering the phone, with a gruesome sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yan took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s great. I have already prepared to make you suffer in Donghai City. I haven¡¯t expected you toe here. Liu Feng, I just wanted to kill you a few years ago. I guess you don¡¯t want to let me go as well. It¡¯s high time for us to get this over.¡±

    After saying these words, Lu Yan quickly dialed a number.

    When the call was connected, he said only one sentence tly. ¡°Lan Tingyu, Liu Feng ising to the capital, and the flight that he took willnd two hourster unless something unexpected happens.¡±

    In a luxury hotel, Lan Ting Yu was drinking wine with a group of idle friends. When he answered the call from Lu Yan, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng is actuallying. I¡¯ll definitely kill you this time.¡± Lan Tingyu said violently.

    ¡°Master Lan, what are you going to do this time? Who is Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Master Lan, is your enemying? Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°Master Lan, let us know if you want to make someone suffer. We have plenty of underlings and money.¡±

    These idle friends who drank with Lan Tingyu all looked at him searchingly.

    Lan Tingyu said, ¡°I havee to grief twice in Donghai and Nanjing separately. You should know that guy ising, and I want him to die.¡±

    After Lan Tingyu received the phone call from Lu Yan, at the mansion of Huang¡¯s Family in the capital, a girl with big eyes also received a phone call.

    ¡°What? Do you mean that Liu Feng may be the one who killed my brother?¡±

    The girl with big eyes shone her eyes violently while pinching the phone in her hand with a creak. ¡°Maybe. If you are not sure, I will confirm it myself.¡±

    Even before Liu Feng could arrive at the capital, at least three or four forces already began toy out and were ready to attack Liu Feng.

    In a high-rise apartment off the Sixth Ring Road, Peng Jiaqi sat on the edge of the bed and looked very nervous. Second Young Master Peng sat in front of the window of the room, gazing at Peng Jiaqi with a lot of scrutiny in his eyes.

    ¡°You illegitimate child, I haven¡¯t expected that you have grown up and look really pretty now.¡±

    Second Young Master Peng exercised his four fingers of his right hand and said coldly, ¡°ording to the original n, as an illegitimate child, you were supposed to die. But my mom was so kind that she felt that it would be a pity if you illegitimate child just died. After all, you also have the blood of our Peng¡¯s Family in your body. So you don¡¯t have to die because my mom has arranged a marriage for you. Don¡¯t keep the f**king poker face! You just wait for the wedding two dayster.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Peng Jiaqi used to be well-behaved as usual. But she became much stronger after she knew her own life experiences. Though she was extremely scared now, she still dered her opinion.

    Ho-ho! If...

    Just when Second Young Master Peng said if, his cell phone rang up.

    His eyes immediately brightened as he answered the phone. ¡°Liu Feng ising to the capital, isn¡¯t he? Ha-ha! That must be the mercy from God. You guys just make the arrangement. This person must die.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡± Peng Jiaqi opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t shout out. At this time, her heart was in a tangle.

    Gee!

    Suddenly, Second Young Master Peng made a sound in surprise. He still kept the corner of his eye on Peng Jiaqi even when he was on the phone. He hung up the phone and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Hey, illegitimate child. Is Liu Fenging for you?¡±

    ...

    The flight from Donghai City to the capital finallynded at the Capital International Airport. Liu Feng, wearing a casual outfit with a windbreaker, walked out of the security exit like an ordinary white-cor worker.

 Chapter 266 One Cannot Be Too Careful

    <h4>Chapter 266 One Cannot Be Too Careful</h4>

    Walking out of the airport, Liu Feng got into a taxi in a hurry, and then he dialed a number. As soon as the call got through, Liu Feng asked, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, everything is ready. I will send a car to pick you up.¡± On the other end of the line came a young man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No, you just send the address to meter. I will go there myself.¡±

    ...

    After leaving the airport, the taxi driver drove for about an hour and stopped in front of the gate of an old-fashioned and a little tatty quadrangle courtyard.

    ¡°Buddy, get off the car.¡± The taxi driver turned his head to look at Liu Feng, with a gruesome sneer on his face.

    Liu Feng was also smiling. ¡°Good job. I didn¡¯t tell you the address, but you just took me to the right ce. Smart as you are, I guess that you are the dog trained by Peng¡¯s Family, right?¡±

    Dog!

    When the taxi driver heard this word, his face immediately became fiendish. ¡°You bastard have been taken here by me. How dare you are so arrogant! I will kill you now.¡±

    A flick knife suddenly appeared in the taxi driver¡¯s hand. And then he stabbed at Liu Feng¡¯s chest with the knife.

    However, it stopped abruptly when the distance between the de and Liu Feng¡¯s chest was only half an inch.

    ¡°You, you actually catch it with only two fingers.¡± The taxi driver suddenly found that he could not move his knife even though he just exerted all his strength to stab at him. And he couldn¡¯t even withdraw the knife though he really wanted to do it.

    Liu Feng only used two fingers to mp the de. But the taxi driver felt like it was fixed by an iron plier.

    ¡°Sh*t. Since you have known that I am from Peng¡¯s Family, how can you be so arrogant? You f**king let me go.¡±

    Banged!

    The taxi driver was still scolding arrogantly, but Liu Feng already punched him in the face. He was punched to toss his head backward and then bumped his head against the left window, with the nosebleed spouting far away.

    Just at this moment, five or six strong men rushed out of the quadrangle courtyard. They surrounded the taxi and pointed at Liu Feng in the car with the ck muzzles of six pistols.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Get out of the car!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Second Young Master Peng said you were just a foolhardy person. You were actually deceived intoing here by us. Now get out of the car!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. How dare you beat our fellow! Get out of the car. I promise I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    The strong men who surrounded the taxi shouted out aggressively.

    In the car, the taxi driver covered his nose with hands at this time. He sneered and said, ¡°Bah! Hit me? Dare you try to hit me again?¡±

    Banged!

    The taxi driver totally didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng actually dared to hit him again when his aplices surrounded them with pistols.

    A big fist once again hit on the driver¡¯s face. Liu Feng just hit his head so hard that the window ss of the car was hit to crack.

    ¡°What the f**k! You are too arrogant. You bastard, get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°We will shoot if you attack him again!¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    The people waiting outside werepletely furious. And the strong man who stood outside the passenger seat reached out and pulled the door of the car open.

    At the same time, Liu Feng lifted his leg and kicked the door with a m.

    And then the door suddenly flicked out with the flow, and the door frame fiercely bumped into the crotch of that strong man.

    Ow...

    At this moment, the strong man was so aching that he covered his crotch with both hands and stooped to take several steps back. The pistol in his hand also fell to the ground.

    Liu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to get out of the car. He also bent down to catch that pistol that hadn¡¯t yet fallen to the ground.

    ¡°You a**hole! How dare you be so arrogant... Oh!¡±

    One more strong man rushed forward and raised his pistol with the ck muzzle aiming at Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    However, Liu Feng reacted even faster. He

    violently swung his right hand and heavily bumped against the chin of that strong man with the cold and hard grip of the pistol.

    Ouch...

    As soon as his chin was heavily hit, the strong man rolled his eyes and immediately copsed to the ground.

    And then, Liu Feng turned around his body with a smart whip-leg. One more strong man directly suffered a kick in the chest by a big foot of size 43.

    Banged!

    On the other side of the taxi, someone finally pulled the trigger. A sudden shot rang up.

    But the bullet actually missed Liu Feng. That was because Liu Feng had leaped over the hood ahead of the car like an agile civet cat at the instant when the strong man raised his pistol.

    The strong man who just shot instantly turned around and wanted to shoot at Liu Feng again.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand suddenly popped up from the front of his chest. With the move of Lifting the Palm from Eight Diagrams Palm which was one of the traditional martial arts, he broke the jaw bone of that strong man with a crack.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    And then, Liu Feng knocked down the other two men with kicks and blows.

    After Liu Feng got out of the car, the whole process of knocking down six strong men armed with pistolssted no more than five seconds.

    Liu Feng moved so fast that the taxi driver in the car did not seem to see clearly what was going on. He covered his bleeding nose with one hand and pushed the door open with the other hand. And then he put his legs out to get out of the car. ¡°D*mn it. He just punched me twice. I will kill himter... Oh!¡±

    Before he coulde out of the car, Liu Feng already caught his hair with the left hand and suddenly threw him out with force.

    The driver screamed out in pain as his body popped out of the car like a cannonball. And then, with a ssh, he fell t on his face.

    And then, a big foot instantly was stepped on the driver¡¯s back. ¡°Well, I was so cooperative and directly let you bring me here. Now it¡¯s your turn to cooperate with me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Ow! It really hurts. What do you want me to do to cooperate with you?¡± The taxi driver finally realized that all of his aplices armed with pistols were already knocked down by the young man named Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°You managed to bring me here. Is Second Young Master Peng here? And where is Peng Jiaqi who was caught by him now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was only informed that I should bring you here and Young Master woulde here presently.¡± The driver said.

    Crack!

    Liu Feng was so furious that he put more strength into his step and directly broke the driver¡¯s breastbone. The pain made the driver fainted at once.

    When the driver cked out, Liu Feng dragged these seven people into the quadrangle courtyard.

    There was no one in the courtyard. But the sound of shouting came from the east wing-room.

    ¡°Why did you make such a loud noise? And you guys even fired simply to catch one person. Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting the police here?¡±

    ¡°Old Seven, take that guy to the west wing-room first. We¡¯re going to y two more card games since we can¡¯t y it when Young Masteres hereter.¡±

    ¡°Gosh...¡±

    At this time, a bearded middle-aged man in the east wing-room happened to draw the curtain open. He saw seven people lying in the courtyard who were actually all their fellows. The bearded man¡¯s eyes were immediately opened widen. And then he shouted, ¡°Oh, bros! This is not good! Old Seven, they...¡±

    Bang... Crack!

    Before the bearded man could shout out the final phrase, a big fist directly smashed into the window ss. Half of the arm instantly broke into the room, and the fist hit straightway on the face of the bearded man.

    Five people in total just sat in the east wing-room. And there were several small round tables here. On these round tables were many ying cards and a lot of cash.

    When the bearded man was knocked down, the other four people immediately stood up. Two of them took the pistols from their waists, and the other two took out the machetes from under the table.

    At this time, Liu Feng directly broke through the window.

    ¡°Bloke... You¡±

    Banged!

    ¡°So fast. But can you move faster than the bullets...?¡±

    Banged!

    ¡°I¡¯ll hack you...¡±

    Banged! Banged!

    In fact, these four guys had some skills of kung fu, but they were not much stronger than ordinary people in front of Liu Feng. Within a few seconds, they were all knocked down.

    Just then, Liu Feng searched all the other rooms of the entire quadrangle courtyard again. After confirming that there were no other people, he dragged all the fainted men beaten by him into the east wing-room. And then he closed the gate of the quadrangle courtyard again.

    When hepleted all these things, a mobile phone in the east wing-room suddenly rang up.

    It was the mobile phone of the bearded man. Liu Feng took out the mobile phone from his pocket. When Brother Feng saw the caller identification, a sneer immediately appeared at the corners of his lips.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±

    After Liu Feng pressed the answer button, the voice of Second Young Master Peng instantly came out of the phone.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. We have already subdued him.¡±

    ¡°Well done. Open the door. I will be there in two minutes.¡±

    On the other end of the line, when Second Young Master Peng said these words, he seemed to have taken the phone away from his ear. Without immediately hanging up, it seemed that he was talking to the person next to him. ¡°After a while, we¡¯ll first break Liu Feng¡¯s arms and legs. And then bring him back to the Liberty Apartment. I¡¯d like to let Peng Jiaqi, the illegitimate child, have a look at...¡±

    The illegitimate child!

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes. Second Young Master Peng actually dared to call Jiaqi the illegitimate child. Liu Feng thoroughly had the intention to kill him simply for these two words already.

    Two minutester, a ck Benz stopped at the gate of the quadrangle courtyard.

    ¡°Sh*t! The left window of this shabby taxi has been broken. It seems that they must have had great trouble in catching Liu Feng just now.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why do I feel that something is wrong? Could the bearded man, Old Seven and theirpanions really catch Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also kind of worried. Liu Feng¡¯s kung fu is rather powerful. But considering that our fellows all have pistols, they should not mess things up!¡±

    Four people got out of the Benz, including Second Young Master Peng and two young men who once apanied Second Young Master Peng to Donghai. Except for these three people, there was a middle-aged man with yellow eyes.

    In such a cold day, the middle-aged man with yellow eyes only wore a thin ck satin Tang suit and a pair of ck cloth shoes, as if he didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    Second Young Master Peng and the two young men were talking. But this middle-aged man still kept a straight face and didn¡¯t have the intention to speak.

    But when Second Young Master Peng walked toward the quadrangle courtyard and one of his legs was already inside the door of the courtyard, the middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Wait a minute, Xiaoer. Don¡¯t you feel the smell of blood?¡±

    ¡°Smell of blood?¡± Second Young Master Peng was a little stunned. And then he smiled with a shrug. ¡°Maybe it is Liu Feng who got hurt?¡±

    ¡°No. If Liu Feng really got hurt and your underlings really subdued him, why didn¡¯t theye up to meet you? Isn¡¯t that weird?¡± The middle-aged man said.

    Second Young Master Peng frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Uncle, your kung fu is so powerful. But why are you so timid? Here is the capital which is my turf. Can Liu Feng still y the fox?¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°One cannot be too careful.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to be so careful. I am going to...¡±

    Banged!

    At this moment, a big hand grabbed Second Young Master Peng by his neck. And then Liu Feng¡¯s handsome smiling face appeared in front of Second Young Master Peng. ¡°Your uncle is right! One cannot be too careful!¡±

 Chapter 267 Yama Liuâ€™s Domineering Power

    <h4>Chapter 267 Yama Liu¡¯s Domineering Power</h4>

    ¡°Liu... Feng!¡± Second Young Master Peng was so choked that his face had a red face with swell. Raising his left hand, he grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist and tried to break his hands apart, but the strength of Liu Feng¡¯s hands was so strong that Second Young Master couldn¡¯t shake him at all.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you, let go of Second Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Bastard whose surname is Liu, if youy one finger on Second Young Master, you won¡¯t be able to leave here alive. Believe it or not?¡±

    Two young men rushed behind Second Young Master Peng at once and shouted out, pointing at Liu Feng.

    The middle-aged person who was called ¡°Uncle¡± by Second Young Master Peng also walked up. However, Liu Feng blocked the door of the courtyard, and he was choking Second Young Master¡¯s neck. The others already lost the courage to rush up when they saw this scene.

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Two things! First, give me the blood evolution form that you took away after you killed Sikong Nian in Tibet. Secondly, return Jiaqi to me in good health and safety.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    The middle-aged yelled out in anger before Second Young Master Peng could say something. ¡°Liu Feng, do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    ¡°Shut up your f**king mouth!¡± Liu Feng said bluntly. ¡°I only know that this man I¡¯m talking to is a murderer. A criminal who has killed one of the most outstanding scientists of the country and now wants to assassinate a national hero. And even a bastard.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± His face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°You, you...¡± Second Young Master Peng¡¯s face was more flushed and even turned purple-red. ¡°You bast*rd. Yes, I did kill that scientist, Sikong Nian. So what? I sent someone to shoot down the ne that you took indeed. So what? Liu Feng, I am the Second Young Master of Peng¡¯s Family. Do you have the gut to kill me in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Peng, do you regard thew as nothing to this extent?¡± Liu Feng asked with a sneer.

    ¡°Thew is set up for the poor.¡±

    Second Young Master Peng was too arrogant. At this point, he was still unrepentant. ¡°Can sanctions be imposed on me by thew? Liu Feng, even if I admit my murder in front of you, so what? Do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the evidence before, but now I do.¡±

    Liu Fengughed out suddenly at this time. He turned over his left hand, and a mobile phone with the video function recording all the time actually appeared in his hand.

    The dialogue between these two men just now was all recorded.

    ¡°You!¡± Second Young Master Peng stared at him so hard that his eyeballs almost fell out this time.

    Liu Feng shook his mobile phone. The video was being yed back. It was clearly recorded that Second Young Master Peng admitted that he had killed a person and blown up a ne.

    ¡°Just look at it. HD quality with no code. I want to tell you that thew of Celestial Empire is sacred and invible. I will send you to the national security department by myself. You will be dead.¡± Liu Feng twisted his wrist after finishing his words.

    Crack!

    A crispy creaking sound burst out from Peng¡¯s neck and then he fainted to the ground.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    Just when Second Young Master Peng fell to the ground, the middle-aged man suddenly rushed toward Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng took this opportunity to retreat. His footsteps were light and elegant as if he was taking an easy walk. But his speed was so fast and reached a level which normal people could notprehend.

    ¡°You old stuff, are you from Xiaoyao Sect?¡± After Liu Feng retreated inside the courtyard. He reached out his right hand and gestured it into the shape of a sword, pointing to the palm of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Yes, I am from Xiaoyao Sect. My name is Zhang Zhi, the second deputy head... Ah!¡±

    When Zhang Zhi told his name, Liu Feng just pointed to his palm with his right hand which was gestured into the shape of a sword. All of a sudden, Zhang Zhi felt that his palm was almost pierced through. He felt that his Laogong acupoint in the center of his palm was about to st out.

    ¡°The second deputy head is so weak!¡± Liu Feng opened his palm and turned from the gesture like a sword into a w. He suddenly moved from backward to forward and grabbed Zhang Zhi¡¯s wrist at one blow.

    ¡°You, you are so young. How can you be this strong?¡± Zhang Zhi¡¯s whole arm was numb at this time. He tried his best to withdraw back, but he was tightly grabbed by Liu Feng as if he was stuck in situ and could not retreat at all.

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°I have killed a more powerful expert of the Danjin Level, Xie Changde who is the first deputy head of Xiaoyao Sect, let alone you.¡±

    ¡°What? Xie Changde is dead!¡± Zhang Zhi waspletely frozen and shocked when he heard the news.

    Puff!

    Just then, Liu Feng stepped forward again, and he pointed forward with his index finger of the right hand. One finger actually was poked into the center of Zhang Zhi¡¯s eyebrows like a steel cone.

    ¡°Shushan Sword Boxing is such a kind of powerful and deadly kung fu.¡± Liu Feng drew out his finger. He tossed it gently, and then a string of blood beads flew down his finger. ¡°Now, killing a master of force dispersing level in martial arts is just like bullying the kindergarten children. Boring!¡±

    Liu Fengughed himself after he said these words. There was a feeling of snickering.

    It showed that Liu Feng was bragging about himself. But his smile in the eyes of the other two young men who came along with Second Young Master Peng, was a little creepy.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Bloke whose surname is Liu, we are just passing by. Please don¡¯t kill us.¡±

    The two young men retreated by steps with a posture of the intention to run away for their lives.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s words made them stop their steps at the same time.

    ¡°If you dare to run away, I promise you will be dead immediately.¡±

    Only one sentence made the two young men scared almost to faint.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Are you two from Xiaoyao Sect as well? Don¡¯t think too much. Just answer me. Don¡¯t lie to me, or you will be dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are from Xiaoyao Sect.¡±

    In terms of the rtionship in our sect, we are the senior fellow apprentices of Second Young Master Peng.¡±

    The two didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and replied in a rush.

    Liu Feng asked again, ¡°Very good! Continue to answer me. Did you participate in it when Second Young Master Peng killed Sikong Nian in Tibet?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But it can be said that we did not.¡±

    ¡°We both know about this. When Second Young Master came back, we helped him bandage his lost finger.¡±

    The two people hesitated for a moment more or less when they answered this question. Because they were much clearer of what they had done in their hearts than anyone else.

    ¡°How did the Peng¡¯s Family find out Peng Jiaqi¡¯s identity?¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t continue with what happened in Tibet anymore but suddenly mentioned Peng Jiaqi. ¡°It has been twenty years after her mother took her out of the capital. Why did you try to find out Jiaqi again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°This, we...¡±

    The two people were really hesitant this time. But Liu Feng suddenly took a step forward. The real anger of Yama was shown in his eyes at this time. He shouted out loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t be hesitant. Just say it!¡±

    ¡°It is our investigation. No, no. It is our Xiaoyao Sect that just found out this.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. The mother of Second Young Master in Peng¡¯s Family, Madam Peng has been investigating on that b... No, on the news of the former First Madam.¡±

    Liu Feng shouted out once again. ¡°What role did you y in this matter? Don¡¯t hesitate, or you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Liu Feng took another step forward when asking this question.

    ¡°We participated in the investigation. We just participated in.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t me us for this. We are nominal senior fellow apprentices of Second Young Master. However, we have extremely different social status. Our entire sect has to rely on the power of the Peng¡¯s Family.¡±

    In the face of Liu Feng¡¯s power, the two people really didn¡¯t dare to lie but only could try to shirk their responsibilities as much as possible.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng took a deep breath and then continued to ask, ¡°Jiaqi, where is she now? Did she suffer?¡±

    ¡°She is now in the Liberty Apartment, an apartment building developed by our real estatepany of Xiaoyao Sect. You can rest assured that she didn¡¯t go through any pain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the mother of Second Young Master has nned to start a political marriage between Jiaqi and Lan¡¯s family. So, they just want to limit her freedom. No one will bully her.¡±

    F**k!

    Liu said a dirty word. ¡°That b*tch actually wants to make use of Jiaqi to develop the connections through marriage. Why doesn¡¯t she do that herself?¡±

    The two young men were so scared that they broke out in cold sweats. It seemed that only Liu Feng could have the courage to call the mother of Second Young Master Peng a b*itch. If this were to be said by a normal person, it was afraid that he would disappear from the world on the spot, wouldn¡¯t he?

    And then, Liu Feng appeared topletely calm down. He asked in a friendly tone like a chat. ¡°By the way,st time when I left Tibet in a helicopter, it was you that shot me down with a rocket bomb. Where did you get that? What kind of rocket bombs can fly up to a height of several kilometers?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry about this matter, Mr. Liu. We used theser positioning rocket bomb which was our newly developed high-tech.¡±

    ¡°Right! This kind of weapon is scarce in the whole country, so Second Young Master Peng smuggled some back from the West. We were involuntary indeed. And we were all forced by Second Young Master.

    The two answered bluntly this time. That was because Liu Feng asked in a tactful way, making them feel that Liu Feng knew that they did it all along.

    Oh!

    But then, Liu Feng showed a look of getting great enlightenment on his face. ¡°I guess that these things were done by you, hired thugs. I haven¡¯t expected it to be true. You will be the witnesses who testify against Second Young Master¡¯s crime.¡±

    Liu Feng shook his mobile phone during the conversation. Yama Liu actually videotaped again.

    The two young men werepletely dumbfounded at this time. Immediately afterward, their eyes turned red, and their breathing became thick and heavy.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this. We can¡¯t testify against Second Young Master Peng at all.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are pushing us to death. If we do it as you want, the Peng¡¯s Family won¡¯t let us go easily even though they spare our lives now.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Well then, you should be ready for your death now. Anyway, I have got the video, and I don¡¯t care if you have to live to tell the truth.¡±

    During the speech, Liu Feng lifted his right hand, and a bright scimitar appeared in his hand out of nowhere.

    Liu Feng was obviously in a calm state of emotion with a smile as usual on his face. However, an invisible murderous look was prating around. Liu Feng, in these two men¡¯s eyes, was a real Yamaing out of the bloody sea in hell at this time.

    Once again, Yama Liu stepped forward. The two men were scared to tremble before he could do something.

    He continued to take one more step forward, and the two young men felt that their legs could no longer support them.

    Liu Feng lifted the scimitar in his hand. The sun sprinkled on the de of the scimitar, reflecting a cold light which made people feel frigid in the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Okay, I will go and testify against Second Young Master Peng. Liu Feng. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Please! I am willing to.¡±

    At the moment when Liu Feng raised his scimitar, the psychological defense line of the two young people copsedpletely. Under the domineering power of Yama Liu, these two men burst into tears and knelt in front of Liu with a ssh.

 Chapter 268 A Death Trap at One Step

    <h4>Chapter 268 A Death Trap at One Step</h4>

    Half an hourter, people from the Fifth Bureau of National Security arrived at the scene.

    And this time, the leader of the National Security was actually An Que, an unemotional beauty who was never talkative.

    ¡°Is he Second Young Master Peng?¡±

    When An Que saw the person she was going to take to the bureau, her consistent image of a reserved and distant beauty usually began to copse at this time. ¡°How can it be him? He, he...¡±

    ¡°What? Even the Fifth Bureau of National Security couldn¡¯t dare to bring this murderer to justice, could it?¡±

    Liu Feng took a step forward and stared at the eyes of An Que. Then he said, ¡°National Security should be responsible for the security of the country and enforce the highestw of the country with the power given by people. Therefore, you should be responsible for all people of Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    An Que was deeply shocked in her heart when facing Liu Feng at present. He is the only Heavenly Sword left by thest generation, as well as an irreceable legend in the army of Celestial Empire. At this time, he could tell such a great truth with the force of justice, which gave people a feeling that he appeared to be even greater.

    ¡°Just go and follow the normal procedure. There must be a way to punish this Second Young Master of Peng¡¯s family ording tow.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to pat An Que¡¯s shoulder. He then said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the dissatisfaction of Peng¡¯s family. And Don¡¯t be afraid of their revenge. Director Zhou Yi of the Fifth Bureau will handle well everything for you.

    She was wondering what Zhou Yi would think of when he heard the words of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yes, sir! I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Under Liu Feng¡¯s encouragement, An Que gave him a very firm look and then waved to people she brought here. ¡°Bring all these criminals back.¡±

    After solving the problem at this site, Liu Feng directly got into that taxi and drove in the direction of the Liberty Apartment.

    However, when he didn¡¯t drive very far away, he was stopped by four vans.

    Four vans wereying across the road, and then more than 20 people rushed out of the vans. The head of them was a young man with a thick and long cigar in his mouth.

    Creak!

    Liu Feng continued to race his car and didn¡¯t hit the brake until he was ten meters in front of the young men. The four tires left two lines of dark marks on the ground, even producing the white smoke because of friction. The carpletely stopped when it was less than five centimeters from the young man.

    ¡°D*mn it! It scares the hell out of me.¡± The young man crowed about himself with an arrogant look on his face just now. But now, he got so scared by Liu¡¯s car that his body was stiffened and he stood straight. If it had not been for a van behind him, he would have run away and disappeared very early.

    ¡°F*ck ! Punk, can you drive a car or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng. Kill him directly. And cut the crap.¡±

    ¡°Do it now!¡±

    These people were obviously blocking Liu Feng. When his car stopped firmly, more than twenty people started to smash the car directly with machetes and steel pipes they took out from behind.

    The front hood of the car became deformed under the ongoing smash of the falling steel pipes and machetes, and even some cracks emerged on it.

    The car body and the trunk lid were also smashed to sink inward. The windows of all sides were smashed to crack up, and especially the left window ss was smashed directly to pieces.

    However, after the violent attacks of these men, the front windshield which had been smashed immediately to crack up, suddenly burst out from inside. Large broken bits of ss sshed all over the ce. The crowd in front of the headstock fled away in a hurry.

    Liu Feng rushed out of the car like a god of war. He kicked right a young man in the chest as soon as he jumped out.

    Ah...

    With a scream, the young man who was kicked flew out upside down and mmed into a van with a crash, plunging the side of the car body inward for more than ten centimeters.

    Bang... Ah!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t attempt to stop at all after kicking the man. He lifted his left knee and bounced his left leg, kicking straight ahead with his left foot. And another man flew into the air.

    ¡°Sh*t! He¡¯s a tricky kid!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t save up your energy. Shred him into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t go easy on him. We are here to kill him today.¡±

    The other men rushed toward Liu Feng together, swaying their machetes and brandishing the steel pipes.

    The leading young men finally recovered from the panic finally as he watched Liu Feng trapped in a riot. He shouted out with a dance. ¡°F*ck! It scared the hell out of me just now! Liu Feng, do you have any idea who I am?¡±

    ¡°You are a dumb ass!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps were light and elegant as he shuttled through the shadow of the knives and sticks. Besieged by nearly twenty people, he was able to dodge all attacks and fight back when calmly facing the mass brawl.

    Not only did he fight back with words on the young man, but also his hands were like threading a needle. He reached out his left hand and grabbed the wrist of a young man who just chopped down his machete, taking the opportunity to twist it at the same time.

    The young man¡¯s body was flipped by Liu Feng¡¯s twisting so that he directlypleted a somersault. Then his back heavily hit on the ground, and the machete in his hand also fell off his hand at the same time.

    Before the machete could fall to the ground, Liu Feng put his left foot in and gave out a kick. Then he kicked the handle of the machete hard with the arch of his left foot in a bang. The machete flew up sideways, and it went straight into the belly of a young man who was about to pounce on Liu Feng in a puff.

    Ah...

    Screams sttered this battlefield along with blood just at this moment, adding a touch of tragedy to this riot of intercept and mass brawl.

    In the blink of an eye, three people lost their lives. But that leading young man still did not think that it was possible for Liu Feng to counterattack and win the battle. ¡°Liu Feng, you are so arrogant. I won¡¯t me Master Lan for iming you as a madcap person. I¡¯ll tell you that I am not a dumb ass. I am Zhu Youcong, a member of Zhu¡¯s Family.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    Liu Feng knocked down the other three men with continuous attacks when Zhu Youcong was telling his name.

    ¡°Oh! You are a real fighter. You have hurt so many of my guys actually.¡±

    Zhu Youcong grinned hideously. ¡°But even if you were covered in iron, how many nails could you crush? All my brothers! listen up! I will reward 10,000 yuan to whoever takes a stick to Liu Feng...¡±

    Ow!

    Once Zhu Youcong¡¯s reward came out, it was a shot in the arm for these guys. Many of them shouted out with excitement. And at the same time, a 43-yard huge foot kicked at the chin of one person, which made this bro suffer from a fracture of his chin. Then he screamed out and fell to the ground.

    And then, Yama Liu continued to attack. The other three men were knocked down within five seconds.

    At this time, Zhu Youcong had lost more than half of the guys he brought here. Seeing this, Zhu Youcong, who had always been full of confidence, finally showed some tension.

    ¡°F*ck! There are so many people of you. And can¡¯t you just beat down only one person?¡±

    Zhu Youcong shouted out again. ¡°Twenty thousand yuan! I¡¯ll reward twenty thousand yuan to anyone who hit Liu Feng with a stick, or a knife. A knife wound is also worth two thousand yuan.¡±

    Ow...

    However, no matter what reward Zhu Youcong gave out, these guys he brought here could never pose any threat to Liu Feng at all.

    Liu Feng attacked and knocked down a person at one step, as if he was wandering on the street. Almost every time he took a step, there would be someone who flew out with their blood sshing.

    The Pure Fire in Liu Feng¡¯s chest had already been sent out as he fought to this point. Ten secondster, he loftily stood in front of the car. And the wounded men were everywhere at his feet.

    ¡°You, you, you...¡± Zhu Youcong was panicked at this time. He faced Liu Feng as if he were faced with the angry Yama who came out of the Netherworld. It seemed that Yama was going to take away his life. So terrifying!

    ¡°Zhu Youcong, is that right? Are you the dog of Lan Tingyu?¡± Liu Feng walked to the front of Zhu Youchong. And with a gentle rub under his feet, a machete that had fallen to the ground flew straight up.

    When the machete flew up to the front of Zhu Youcong, Liu Feng raised his hand to grab the handle and pointed the tip of the machete straight at Zhu Youcong¡¯s throat. ¡°How did Lan Tingyu know that I came to the capital? What are you going to do to deal with me?¡±

    ¡°We, we were drinking at that time when Master Lan received a call from Master Lu...¡± Zhu Youcong was so scared that his face turned pale. Then he faltered, ¡°There were six of us at that time. And we made a bet to see who could kill you. And then, we just acted separately.¡±

    Oh!

    Murderous intention faintly appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. He was actually discovered by Lu Yan as soon as he arrived in the capital. Of course, Liu Feng understood that with a cautious mind and wisdom like Lu Yan, he might have been discovered when he left Donghai.

    ¡°It seems that this time when I came to the capital, I can¡¯t just simply save a person.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice turned cold, and he continued to ask, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to deal with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Bang!

    Just as Zhu Youcong was about to say something valuable, a seemingly distant and extremely loud gunshot rang up. At the same time, Zhu Youcong¡¯s head was shifted to the right suddenly. Smoke of the fire which blew up could be seen on both sides of the temple. Especial the line of blood at the right temple sprang out about two meters away.

    A sniper!

    Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked back at the direction of the bullet.

    Bang!

    The gunshot rang up again. Liu Feng happened to take a step forward. The bullet mmed through the iron skin of the van door where Liu Feng just stood.

    Liu Feng did not stop his steps. He kept moving forward with his eyes focused on the direction of the gunshots at the same time.

    Bang!

    Another gunshot rang up. A bullet hole was blown up on the ground of the position where Liu Feng once passed by.

    A death trap at one step.

    Liu Feng was sure that he encountered a super sniper at this time. The fastest speed of an excellent sniper was almost 2.5 seconds from aiming to shooting. But now, this sniper who attacked Liu Feng gave out a shot almost at one step. Even if his strength was not as good as Liu Feng, the gap could not be big.

    When Liu Feng took another step to the back of the van, the gunshot of the sniper rifle rang up again. Both the front and rear windshields of the car in front of him was broken through so that a round hole appeared on the windshield.

    ¡°Amazing. If my footsteps were paused for one second, I¡¯m afraid that I would get shot. It is indeed a death trap at one step... But it¡¯s a pity...¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop his feet and walked out from the back of the van. His eyes were still focused on the direction of the gunshots. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. If a sniper can¡¯t kill the target with two shots, he really should never fire a third shot. Because it equals to exposing yourself in this way.¡±

    A ck pistol appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s right hand as he spoke.

    It was Dark Lord. Liu Feng raised his gun ant. Almost without aiming, he pulled the trigger.

    Puff... Bang!

    When the ballistic sound of the bullet that came out of the chamber rang up, the gunshot of the sniper rifle also rang up at the same time.

    In midair 30 meters away, a glimmer of fire suddenly blew up outside the direction pointed by Liu Feng¡¯s muzzle. This was the effect of two bullets colliding in midair.

    Liu Feng suddenly ran up. He quickly rushed in the direction of the gunshots of the sniper rifle and then fired again. ¡°If your sniper distance was far enough, I would ignore you radically. But you actually shot me just 100 meters away. Then I have no reason to let you go.¡±

    Liu Feng had already rushed out more than 30 meters away by the time he shouted the words.

    Puff... Bang!

    Both sides fired again at the same time. And once again, the bullets collided in midair miraculously.

 Chapter 269 Cut the Hand

    <h4>Chapter 269 Cut the Hand</h4>

    A distance of one hundred meters was only a matter of seconds to Liu Feng. After three shots, he rushed to the building on the side of the road quickly, which was painted with the words of ¡°remove¡±.

    The capital city of Celestial Empire was always changing at a rapid pace. Remote areas like this could easily be extremely prosperous in a matter of months. And old buildings like these could easily be a modernmunity within six months.

    However, Liu Feng had already judged that the sniper was in the old building which remained to be demolished.

    Meanwhile, when Liu Feng rushed to the door in the middle of the old building, a man who dressed all in ck even with his face covered by a ck cloth, gave up his sniper rifle which was put over the window in one room on the fourth floor.

    He turned around and walked out of the door. At the same time, he reached out and searched his waist with his hands, and then two pistols appeared in his hands.

    After the man in ck walked out of the room, Liu Feng entered the corridor as well.

    Five minutester, there was a sudden series of shots in the old building which remained to be demolished. Bang! Bang! Bang! And then there was no sound anymore.

    Another fifteen minutester, Liu Feng walked out of the corridor.

    At this moment, there was a circle of blood about the size of a steamed bun. It seeped out from the right shoulder of quite a figure of Yama Liu.

    As soon as Liu Feng got outside, he frowned. And a sudden force burst out of his body.

    Puffed!

    A bullet was squeezed out of his head with his strong muscle control.

    ¡°The martial arts world of Celestial Empire is really something. Unexpectedly, there is this kind of strong master who is good at both weapons and guns.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the bloody bullet and then muttered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that there is a Heaven Ranking List in Celestial Empire, which is based on Hidden Dragon Duel from all over Asia. And this sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei was only in ninth ce on the Heaven Ranking List.¡±

    Ho-ho!

    After he finished his words, Liu Feng smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t talk to her for a while, I would be a frog in the well. It turns out that Li Zepeng is also a famous person on the Heaven Ranking List, but he is only in the tenth ce. I¡¯m so looking forward to it. How amazing the top eight people on this Heaven Ranking List are?¡±

    After Liu Feng left, the man in ck, whose whole body was stained with blood, slowly sat up on the slow pace stage of the second floor of the old building which remained to be demolished.

    Puffed!

    Just after finishing the action of sitting up, the man in ck coughed and spat out one mouthful of blood.

    Obviously, this guy was the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei who was in the ninth ce of the Heaven Ranking List. He leaned himself against the wall, breathing heavily.

    A few momentster, Xia Jingwei was able to take out his phone and dialed a phone number.

    ¡°I failed.¡±

    When the phone came through, Xia Jingwei said feebly, ¡°My martial arts is not strong on Heaven Ranking actually. The reason why I have gotten to number nine is that I think I am the best marksman in the world. But when I faced Liu Feng, I was defeated by the gun.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he kill you?¡± On the other end of the line, there was a callous voice.

    Xia Jingwei frowned and said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He said that I could stay alive as long as I was willing to work for him in the future. I agreed.¡±

    ¡°You work for him? Do you believe that I¡¯ll send someone to kill you right away?¡± The person on the other end of the line was obviously angry.

    ¡°I do believe. But you can¡¯t kill me even if you send someone here.¡±

    Xia Jingwei said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m one of the top ten people on Heaven Ranking List. Even if my background is not as good as your families of power and influence, but I can¡¯t be bullied easily. What¡¯s more, you¡¯d better not threaten me anymore, or I¡¯ll pay you back when I¡¯m healed, Master Lu.¡±

    After finishing these words, Xia Jingwei immediately hung up the phone and then forced himself to stand up.

    No one knew what Liu Feng said to Xia Jingwei just now. Xia Jingwei was very pale yet with a trace of excitement at this time. ¡°Eleven shots were sent out at one time. Each of the bullets was in a different position. There is such magical martial arts actually. As long as I can learn this, it doesn¡¯t matter that I work for him in the future. Liu Feng is only 23 years old, and his future is certain to be unlimitedter.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Liu Feng drove to the Liberty Apartment already.

    Right outside the main entrance of this remote and quiet apartment, a middle-aged woman and a youngdy were walking outside with two young men.

    It was wrong. There were more than these four people. Because the two young men were escorting a girl who was a little uncollected but very pretty.

    This girl was exactly Peng Jiaqi. Her arms were carried by the two young men. The four security guards at the main entrance of the apartment looked this scene indifferently as if they hadn¡¯t seen it.

    As these five guys went out, the middle-aged woman in the front kept murmuring. ¡°Peng Jiaqi, look at your appearance. You¡¯re just like your mother when she was young. Totally a coquette. Although you are so young, but you have nock of seduction. You must have seduced so many men, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop talking nonsense to this illegitimate child! What about giving her to me to tease first after a while?¡± The youngdy beside the middle-aged woman said. Then she looked back at Peng Jiaqi and deliberately stretched out her little tongue to lick her lips.

    No one expected that thisdy was a lesbian.

    Pooh!

    The woman spat and said, ¡°Jiamiao, how did I give birth to such a creature as you? Just look at yourself. You are ady, and you¡¯re so pretty. Why don¡¯t you use your natural beauty to hook up with some rich young men of powerful families? And why do you prefer women to men?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my taste.¡± Jiamiao said in a coquetry voice, ¡°Anyway mom, you will let this illegitimate child marry Lan¡¯s Family. And please give her to me to tease for a few days before she gets married.¡±

    ¡°Fine, okay!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s daughter was too persistent. The woman could do nothing but nod to agree. ¡°I can give her to you, but you can¡¯t y her to death. You¡¯ve done a lot of crazy things like killing people before.¡±

    ¡°Mom, set your mind at rest! I...¡±

    Jiamiao said excitedly. But before she could finish her words, she suddenly stopped walking and got frozen in ce.

    ¡°Jiamiao, what is wrong with you? You, you, you can¡¯t scare mom.¡± The woman realized that there was something wrong. But no matter how she shook Jiamiao, she was as impassive as if she had been put under a body spell.

    ¡°Madam, look ahead.¡±

    ¡°Hey, punk. Don¡¯t stand in the way here.¡±

    Two young men behind the madam suddenly pointed to the front and roared.

    At the same time, Peng Jiaqi who was taken by two young men, suddenly brightened up and eximed with great excitement. ¡°Brother Feng, Liu Feng, why did youe here?¡±

    Exactly, Liu Feng wasing. If he had beente... It seemed that even if Brother Feng camete, Jiaqi would be all right. Because...

    Liu Feng smiled and waved his hands to Peng Jiaqi. He came up slowly and said in a peaceful voice, ¡± You guys, let this beautifuldy go. Or, I¡¯ll cut off your ws.¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd , how dare you take a lot of nonsense wildly in front of me!¡±

    The madam was furious at this time. Her daughter had an ident suddenly, and they were blocked by a young man. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Kill him. This is the ce of Xiaoyao Sect. It doesn¡¯t matter if you really kill someone. Move!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The one at the left of the two young men came forward. He stared at Liu Feng and said as he walked. ¡°Punk, aren¡¯t you going to cut my hands? Come on! I¡¯ll let you know what the martial arts expert is like.¡±

    Poop...

    This young man said so rampantly, and the speed of his action was so fast. But Liu Feng was quicker than him. He barely let his opponent see what was going on before he leaned over to pass the young man. The more horrible thing was that the young man¡¯s arms which were stretched out forward suddenly spewed out two lines of blood at the wrist.

    Two broken hands were thrown into the air. Under the afterglow of sunset, it appeared to be so eerie.

 Chapter 270 Second Madam, Biu!

    <h4>Chapter 270 Second Madam, Biu!</h4>

    ¡°Ah! My hands!¡± The young man screamed out. The pain made his eyes turn red and his features ferocious and twisted.

    ¡°Gosh! How dare you cut off his ws! Asshole !¡± Seeing this scene, the woman was so scared that she screamed out and looked very pale.

    As for her daughter, Jiamiao, instead of being frightened by the blood and the broken hands, she shouted arrogantly. ¡°Craze man, do you know who we are? I¡¯m Missy Peng Jiamiao, whoes from Peng¡¯s Family in the capital. My mom is the First Madam of Peng¡¯s Family, and my dad is Peng Qianli!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Missy. You still have me!¡± Another young man who carried Peng Jiaqi already walked to the front of Peng Jiaqi at this moment. And this young man had a pistol in his hand.

    Puffed!

    But the sound of the knife cutting through the flesh and the bones rang up again.

    Two lines of blood spurted out. One of the two broken hands flew up, and the other one fell straight to the ground.

    At this moment, everyone on the scene was stunned.

    How did Liu Feng move? That young man obviously only raised one hand. But Liu Feng drifted past him like a gust of wind. After the sh of the knife, the young man¡¯s two hands were all broken.

    Ah...

    When the two broken hands dropped down, the young man screamed out in pain

    ¡°Fuck ! He¡¯s such a tough guy.¡±

    ¡°Son of bitch . No matter how tough he is, we can¡¯t let him run amok on the ce of our Xiaoyao Sect.¡±

    ¡°If Madam Peng and Missy have another ident, we¡¯ll be in trouble as well. Move!¡±

    The four security guards in front of the apartment rushed up at this moment.

    Liberty Apartment was owned by Liberty Real Estate Company, and the security guards here were all from Xiaoyao Sect. It showed that this sect in the martial arts world kept such close pace with the times.

    Because of the actions of these four people, Peng Jiamiao roared again. ¡°Move! All four of you move together! If you kill him, I¡¯ll reward each of you 100 thousand yuan.¡±

    ¡°Each of you 200 thousand yuan.¡± That middle-aged woman also roared. ¡°Kill this man! Kill him!¡±

    Swish, swish, swish...

    These four security guards¡¯ bodily movements were so quick. Two people in one group, and they attacked Liu Feng left and right.

    In terms of their bodily movements, these four people were also true experts. Each of them drew out a half-meter stick from his waist and made a gust of wind with the stick.

    However, Liu Feng was much stronger. And he was so powerful that he reached a level which those four people could not understand at all.

    Liu Feng shuttled leisurely through the shadow of the stick as if he was strolling idly in a courtyard.

    Banged!

    Not only could the four short sticks not hurt Liu Feng, but Liu Feng also took actions suddenly. He punched one of the guards in the underbelly. The guards flew up with the sound, and his body bent backward in a bow in midair.

    Just as Liu Feng blew off a security guard, two sticks hit Liu Feng in his lower half of the body. One stick swept up Liu Feng¡¯s ankle, and the other stick smashed into Liu Feng¡¯s knee.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s erect body suddenly sprang up. He jumped straight up nearly three meters high, as if a real fairy was flying up to heaven.

    Being bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, Liu Feng lifted his right leg high in midair. As he fell, his right foot struck downward suddenly.

    Banged!

    He directly struck a security guard¡¯s head with this super down stress kick, which mmed the security guard into the ground heavily. And the security guardnded face down.

    Whoosh!

    When Liu Feng knocked down these two security guards, the other two security guards didn¡¯t seem to care at all about hispanions. They swung their sticks to hit Liu Feng¡¯s head at the same time. The short sticks struck fast and hard with a roaring wind.

    But as soon as Liu Feng raised his hands, he caught two short sticks with a bang.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat? Only this little strength?¡± A smile of death appeared at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth, and then his hands gave a sudden twist.

    Crack!

    The two short sticks were broken in the middle by Liu Feng. The explosive force of his twisting the sticks startled the two guards. They were greatly frightened, and both backed away at the same time.

    Meanwhile, he stepped forward and kicked up his right foot. He hit on the jaw of a security guard with a hard kick. This man¡¯s body was kicked to be thrown back into the air, with a crunchy crack on his jaw.

    Banged!

    It was not over yet. After Liu Feng kicked a man into the air, his calf snapped back quickly. And then he kicked to the left in a straight line, which kicked at thest security guard in his chest.

    Thest security guard was the most seriously injured. When he was kicked out, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff.

    Liu Feng drew back his leg and stood up steadily. Then he said in a disdain tone, ¡°Xiaoyao Sect. It¡¯s good to keep up with the times, but you value secr power and money too much. Besides, you don¡¯t follow the rules of society, so you deserve death. Of course, if you are so strong enough that no rules can restrict you, everything will be alright. But you are..., so weak.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    At this time, Peng Jiaqi quickly ran over. She threw herself into Liu Feng¡¯s arms and tightly embraced Liu Feng¡¯s waist with her hand. ¡°I know. I have guessed that you wille to rescue me, but I haven¡¯t expected you toe so soon.¡±

    Liu Feng gently patted Jiaqi¡¯s back with his left hand and knead her little head with his right hand. Then he gently said, ¡°Everything is okay. Brother Feng will take you home.¡±

    Um!

    Peng Jiaqi nodded her head forcefully and choked to say, ¡°Brother Feng, I want to go back home. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. Can Jiaqi stay with you forever in the future?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. I¡¯ll protect you well in the future, and no one can bully you again.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°No. No way. You can¡¯t take her away.¡± The woman, who had been greatly frightened, suddenly screamed at this time. ¡°Anyway, this illegitimate child is the bloodline of Peng¡¯s Family. I have arranged a good marriage for her. She must get married to Lan¡¯s Family.¡±

    ¡°Gigolo, how dare you hook up with such an illegitimate child! You...¡± Peng Jiamiao was still arrogant now and even came up. Then she pointed at Liu Feng and yelled out. ¡°How dare youmit murder in front of me! Do you believe that I¡¯ll let you...¡±

    Snapped!

    Before Jiamiao could finish her words, a p in the face drew back the rest of her words.

    The attacker was, of course, Liu Feng. And Brother Feng had no smile on his face at this time. He said coldly, ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve never liked hitting women. But you¡¯re not a woman to me, and you don¡¯t even deserve to be a human.¡±

    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Peng Jiamiao covered her face with her hands and took a few steps back. She looked at Liu Feng with incredible eyes.

    Liu Feng answered, ¡°You should be honored that I hit you, but I got my hands dirty. Since you are Peng Qianli¡¯s daughter, in any case, you are also Jiaqi¡¯s little sister. But you call your sister an illegitimate child once and once again. How could you call her that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking bosh ! How can this illegitimate child be my sister?¡± Peng Jiamiao rushed up again. And she didn¡¯t dare to point at Liu Feng this time. Instead, she pointed at Peng Jiaqi and swore, ¡°Her mom was a courtesan in the capital in those days. And her mom used to seduce my dad and wanted the next level up. The child of such a woman...¡±

    Snapped!

    The sound of a p rang up again. Her face was pped to the left suddenly.

    But it wasn¡¯t Liu Feng who pped her this time. It was Peng Jiaqi.

    Jiaqi was always a docile sister. Her eyes already turned red at this time. After she gave Peng Jiamiao a p, her tears began to fall. Then she bit her lip and said, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t seduce anyone. Peng Qianli took the initiative to court my mom, and he also betrayed her...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You illegitimate child! Both you and your mother are bitches !¡±

    That middle-aged woman was also verbally aggressive this time. She said, ¡°I should have killed your mother cruelly when that bitch woman left. And she would not have been allowed to give birth to you, an...¡±

    ¡°Second Madam, please behave yourself.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted the woman and said coldly, ¡°Put it simply. You were just acting a mistress who forced his wife out in those days. How dare you talk nonsense in front of Jiaqi now! Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°What? Did you just call me Second Madam?¡±

    It seemed that the words ¡°Second Madam¡± were a sore point to a woman. She growled hysterically, ¡°I am the real wife of Peng Qianli. And my mother-inw, Grand Empress Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family, has admitted that I am the firstdy. You, you, you...¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are just the second, Second Madam.¡± Liu Feng said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I have promised Jiaqi. I¡¯m here to let you repay her in full for the harm you¡¯ve once done them. I had a lot of things to do originally. I didn¡¯t intend toe to the capital so soon. Even though I came here this time, I didn¡¯t mean to get even with you immediately. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±

    There was a trace of coldness on his face as he said this.

    ¡°Get even with me? Are you qualified?¡±

    This woman was totally freaked out at this time. She said, pointing to her nose. ¡°I am Peng Qianli¡¯s Madam. And I, Zhang Chun, is from Zhang¡¯s Family in the capital. You dare to say you gonna get even with me, are you qualified?¡±

    ¡°Second Madam, biu!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and made a gesture of shooting to Zhang Chun. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill women. But you are going to die.¡±

    After finishing these words, Liu Feng put his arm around Peng Jiaqi¡¯s shoulder and turned around to go away.

    When Liu Feng and Peng Jiaqi¡¯s walked out of a distance, several men in ck suddenly appeared at the door of Liberty Apartment.

    It was already getting dark at this time. These men in ck appeared silently in the dark, as if some Ghost Messengers came out of the hell. And they surrounded Zhang Chun and Peng Jiamiao.

    Three hourster, in the hall of the vi of Peng¡¯s Family, a middle-aged man pped heavily on the bookcase in front of him. ¡°You said that Xiaoer was taken away by the National Security Department, right? They have evidence that he killed the top scientist Sikong Nian in Xizang, don¡¯t they? How so? Don¡¯t they know that he¡¯s my second son, Peng Qianli¡¯s second son?

    Another middle-aged and three young men stood in front of the middle-aged man. All of these four people looked pale. The atmosphere in the room was also extremely subdued.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve just received the news that this matter is not easy to handle.¡±

    The middle-aged man said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiaoer has offended the wrong person. I tried to use my connections to get him out just now, but National Security Department was so adamant. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to deal with it yourself.¡±

    Peng Qianli was silent for a long time and then nodded heavily, ¡°Prepare a car. I¡¯ll go and see the director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security, Zhou Yi. I¡¯d like to see whether he dare to stick to his principles or not in front of me on earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no...¡±

    At this moment, an old man of about sixty, like a housekeeper, ran in hurriedly. ¡°My lord, bad news. Madam and, and, and..., Madam and Miss..., died!¡±

 Chapter 271 Duan Lingfeng, the Eighth on the Heaven Ranking List

    <h4>Chapter 271 Duan Lingfeng, the Eighth on the Heaven Ranking List</h4>

    ¡°Died? Who did you say died?¡± Peng Qianli¡¯s eyes goggled, and his canthi seemed to crack.

    ¡°M... Madam and Missy.¡±

    The young man who delivered a message said hesitatingly, ¡°Somebody sent the corpses of Madam and Miss back and left a note.¡±

    Peng Qianli shouted, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    That young man came forward in a hurry and handed the note up.

    A few simple words were written on the note. ¡°You have forgotten the Elegance twenty years ago, haven¡¯t you? What happens to Peng¡¯s Family today is justpensation for past events.¡±

    ¡°Twenty years ago!¡±

    Peng Qianli molded the note into a ball forcefully. Then he waved his hands, beckoning the others to go out. But he stopped that middle-aged man alone. ¡°Qiancheng, do you still remember what happened twenty years ago?¡±

    Peng Qiancheng asked tentatively, ¡°I, Bro, do you mean that social butterfly?¡±

    Peng Qianli nodded slightly, and his eyebrows were twisted into a big knot.

    Peng Qiancheng hesitated for a while. Then he nodded and said, ¡°I knew that after that ident, Grand Empress Dowager and sister-inw also sent someone to kill her and her daughter. But they didn¡¯t seed finally.¡±

    ¡°They came back.¡±

    Peng Qianli sat back in the chair and sighed to say, ¡°Actually, it was me who felt guilty for them. But why did theye back since they had already gone?¡±

    ¡°Bro, I heard that Xiaoer caught that illegitimate..., that girl named Jiaqi back. Sister-in-low agreed to unite with Lan¡¯s Family by a marriage. She wanted to marry Jiaqi to Lan Tingyu¡¯s little brother, Lan Tingshi.¡± Peng Qiancheng lowered his head when saying this.

    Peng Qianli didn¡¯t notice that after Peng Qiancheng said this, a subtle gleam of gloat shed in his eyes.

    ¡°How dare she!¡±

    Peng Qianli pped the table heavily again. ¡°They¡¯ve had enough of hard times. She actually forced them. That bit*h ! That b...¡±

    Peng Qianli himself became discouraged in the end.

    Peng Qiancheng said, ¡°Bro, both sister-in-low and Jiamiao died. Their corpses were sent back to our door. This was a p on the face of our Peng¡¯s Family. What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°The... The mother and daughter are also dam* bit*hes .¡±

    Peng Qianli was just in sympathy with Jiaqi and her mother, but he looked a little ferocious now. ¡°Unexpectedly, they did something which made our Peng¡¯s Family so shameful. If I don¡¯t punish them, I¡¯m afraid that Grand Empress Dowager will not agree.¡±

    ¡°Then we...¡±

    ¡°Go to invite Duan Lingfeng. Jiamiao was dead. Jiaqi, she..., she should be buried with the dead. No matter who protects around her, kill them all.¡±

    ...

    Liu Feng took a taxi with Peng Jiaqi, heading towards the airport. On the way, Liu Feng had already used his phone to book the flight ticket back to Donghai City for Jiaqi.

    Liu Feng said while he drove. ¡°After going back, you also handle the suspension of schooling. Youe over to work in mypanyter.¡±

    ¡°Hm. I listen to you.¡± Peng Jiaqi nodded heavily and then asked, ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t you go back with me?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I have something to handle over here. You go first. I will send someone to protect you to leave.¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng early had already made the arrangement well to send Peng Jiaqi away safely.

    It was a pity. The old shabby taxi which Liu Feng sat in only ran for less than half an hour. And it was stopped again by two cargo vans.

    The cargo vans blocked the road. Four men got off the vans and opened the cargopartments quickly. It turned out that nearly twenty men jumped out of it.

    ¡°Liu Feng! We have blocked him.¡±

    ¡°Ha-Ha! Bloke whose surname is Liu, you are doomed to die today.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to get off the car and be hacked to death by us, or sit in the car and be shot to death at random?¡±

    This group of people surrounded Liu Feng¡¯s car quickly, which scared the taxi driver. The taxi driver felt so bad all over his body.

    ¡°Bro, what kind of person you have offended? I have the elderly and...¡± The taxi driver, looking back at Liu Feng, was scared to speak incoherently.

    Liu Feng took a stack of money out and gave it to the taxi driver. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get off immediately. You will have done your job by sending this beauty to the airport.¡±

    Liu Feng opened the car door and got off without the driver¡¯s agreement.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯ll wait for you in Donghai City.¡±

    The voice of Peng Jiaqi came out of the car at the moment when the door was closed.

    Liu Feng waved his hands without turning his head back. At the same time, the taxi reversed quickly and then turned to leave.

    Then Liu Feng was stuck in the middle by this group of people who turned the van around in a whoosh. A few young men who faced Liu Feng deliberately opened their shirt in the waist, showing the ck gun handle to make a demonstration to Liu Feng.

    The young man who was a leader, wearing a big gold chain around his neck, curled his lips with a wry neck and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you are awesome. I heard that Zhu Shicong brought someone to block you. Not only did he not hack you to death, but he was also killed by you. You are really fierce.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng said tly, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the man, but I had to admit that kind of person deserved to die.¡±

    ¡°He deserved to die. That is true. Our families are gangsters. It is natural to die of the bullet or the knife. However, you are blocked by me now, and you are doomed to die today. I¡¯m not Zhu Shicong. I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to know who you are. You are just a flunky of Lan Tingyu, right? Since youe out to bite people randomly, you should be prepared to be a dead flunky.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice still echoed, but he had sprung at the young man¡¯s front.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bang!

    This time Liu Feng moved without any reservation, releasing the speed and power to the extreme.

    He gave out a punch. And it hit the young man¡¯s whole face into the status of being inward concave. The whole person hit tly back to the ground.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Then Liu Fengunched a series of violent attacks.

    Liu Feng madepletely violent operations at this round of attack. Facing so many people, hepletely released out. Even if others were attacking him, he didn¡¯t dodge and change his moves at all. It waspletely an independent fight.

    The most terrible thing was that if Liu Feng¡¯s fist and foot hit somebody, it would definitely knock him off his feet.

    While others hit Liu Feng, they would be rebounded and injured by the natural and rising force dispersing of Liu Feng¡¯s whole body.

    Liu Feng alone was like a tiger among a flock of goats. Yama threw a fit. The men who tried to beat him in groups didn¡¯t even have a chance to draw their guns. It was a spectacr scene that many bodies flew up one after another in the air.

    It was known that this was on the main road. There were few roads in the capital without cars and pedestrians. Since the two cargo vans blocked the road, many vehicles had been blocked on this road within only a few minutes. Many people poked their head out of the car. They issued waves of rm when they saw the spectacr scene that Liu Feng alone fought against more than twenty people.

    ¡°D*mn it !¡± Is this Ultraman fighting a bunch of little monsters? It¡¯s too exaggerating, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What the fuck! Are they filming? There must be a crew filming here. How fake was that? But why don¡¯t I d*mn see the director, the light and the camera crews?

    ¡°Sh*t ! This isn¡¯t filming. Damn it. The guy who hit others was so fierce that the asphalt roads were dam* cracked by his feet.¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng was simply a violent machine in human form at this time. The force dispersing of his whole body broke out, and one single gesture and move broke out totally with all his strength. Not only was the ground cracked under his feet, but some asphalt roads were also treaded into pits.

    ¡°Expert! Lan Tingyu asked me toe here. I thought that he made a great fuss about nothing. Unexpectedly, I just met such a fierce man as a result.¡±

    A young man who drove a Chery QQ showed up at this time. He parked the car on the road and jumped out of the car window directly. He said excitedly while he headed towards the Liu Feng¡¯s direction of battling. ¡°The level of force dispersing and even the summit of it. I just like to kill this kind of man. It¡¯s stimting to kill this kind of man.¡±

    When the young man came to Liu Feng¡¯s back, all the more than twenty people who surrounded to block Liu Feng were knocked down.

    At the same time, Liu Feng turned back suddenly, and he stared at the young man immediately who was walking towards him. ¡°The pneuma is calm and peaceful. Footsteps are light, steady and ethereal. An expert!¡±

    Liu Feng also thought that the man was an expert after seeing him clearly.

    ¡°Duan Lingfeng, the eighth on the Heaven Ranking List, known as the Butcher¡¯s Knife.¡±

    Duan Lingfeng introduced himself and took a sharp broadsword of one and a half foot long out from the waist at the same time.

    ¡°Fight with me in knives? Ho-ho!¡± A scimitar of one foot long appeared magically in his hand with Liu Feng¡¯s right hand closed and opened.

 Chapter 272 Hack Duan Lingfeng by the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 272 Hack Duan Lingfeng by the Knife</h4>

    Tinkling...

    Just at this moment, Duan Lingfeng¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    The expert who was the eighth on the Heaven Ranking List fixed his eyes on Liu Feng. He took the phone out impatiently with his left hand and pressed the answering key. ¡°Just shoot quickly. I¡¯m ready to kill somebody.¡±

    On the other end of the line came a very fast voice, and Duan Lingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly coagted.

    ¡°Hunt the person who killed Madam Peng and Miss Peng down, Liu Feng? Who is Liu Feng?¡± When Duan Lingfeng asked this question, his eyes looking at Liu Feng seemed to be a little weird.

    Liu Feng was also shocked for a while, and then he pointed at himself, saying, ¡°The person on the phone with you belongs to the Peng¡¯s Family, right? It seems that I should be Liu Feng who he is saying.¡±

    Beep!

    Duan Lingfeng hung up the phone. Then he unexpectedly made a thumb up to Liu Feng. ¡°At the beginning, I only thought that today I was going to kill an ordinary expert. Now I understand that you are an outstanding man.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Just so-so, number three in the world.¡±

    After the simple conversation between the two men, both suddenly made at each other at the same time.

    Swish, swish, swish...

    The two daggers flew up and down. Only with one collision, the daggers in their hands shed nearly at least ten times.

    After the two men brushed past, a string of sparks which were caused by the collision of two knives burst out behind them.

    ¡°Dam* it . My precious knife was actually hacked so many holes by you.¡±

    The muscles on Duan Lingfeng¡¯s face were twitching at this moment. He fought with Liu Feng only once by all his force, and then he was astonished severely. Liu Feng¡¯s knife was too fast and fierce. He would not be feared if Liu Feng was just good at knife skills. And he even would be excited to meet an expert with such great knife skills. But the knife in his hand was damaged, which was intolerable for Duan Lingfeng.

    The more irritating thing was that Liu Feng said tly, ¡°Oh! Your knife is great. It isn¡¯t actually broken.¡±

    ¡°F**k. Do you know what kind of knife it is?¡±

    Duan Lingfeng turned back and pointed at his dagger, shouting. ¡°This is thest precious knife which was forged by Mr. Hua Yuanguang, a famous weapon master in the martial arts world in Qing Dynasty. It was once handed down from the hands of three great masters, the master of Eight Diagrams Palm Old Yin, the swordsman of Wuji de Li Dao, and the Imic expert Old Zhong. Now it is damaged in your hands. You, you, you...¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Since it is such a great knife, you shouldn¡¯t take it out. It¡¯s better to send it to the museum, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it , I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the capability!¡±

    The two men made at each other again with their knives.

    Two great expertsbatted on the street. Ny-nine percent of the average people would never see this kind of situation in their whole life.

    The body movements of these two people were extremely quick. Many cars were blocked on the road, and a lot of people who watched the fun at this time felt their eyes were not enough to use.

    The scariest thing was that when the daggers in their hands collided with each other, many lines of knife rays shed, which made people feel palpitated.

    At this time, the sky was already darkpletely. But under the illumination of many car headlights, the two men fought with each other brilliantly, as if the two great swordsmen were battling at the top of the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Wow! That man with the de unexpectedly jumped up to more than three meters high. He jumped to the top of the van at once.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Both of them take a knife, OK? That one with the de also jumped up. I¡¯m pretty sure that this isn¡¯t filming.¡±

    ¡°F**k ! They flew up. The two guys flew up so far. sted! There are actually experts of martial arts in our Celestial Empire.¡±

    The surprising sound of onlookers was higher and higher. And Liu Feng and Duan Lingfeng were fighting more brilliantly.

    Creak...

    A rasp of metal cutting made people feel that their eardrums were about to be tore up.

    Duan Lingfeng made one hack with his knife. Liu Feng shifted his body, and this movement made Duan Lingfeng¡¯s hacknd on the vehicle body of the cargo van. The thick iron sheet was hacked a horrible section of one meter and a half long by Duan Lingfeng¡¯s precious knife in his hand.

    nging!

    Liu Feng turned around and hacked with his knife, aiming to chop Duan Lingfeng¡¯s arm off. But he pulled back quickly. Liu Feng¡¯s knife didn¡¯t chop his arm, but he directly chopped off the precious knife which had been damaged seriously.

    Duan Lingfeng roared angrily, and a stretch of veins bulged on his forehead. ¡°Oh! My precious knife! Liu Feng, today I¡¯ll fight with you until you die.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and siad, ¡°Fight until I die. If you don¡¯t regret saying these words, I promise that you will take aplete rest tonight.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng moved his right hand forward. The scimitar in his hand quickly rotated out of a knife flower, aiming to cut the Duan Lingfeng¡¯s throat.

    Even though Duan Lingfeng was extremely furious, he didn¡¯t have aplete weapon in his hand. He had no choice but to retreat quickly and avoid its sharpness.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t continue to attack. He turned his body and rushed to the green belt beside the road. ¡°Duan Lingfeng, let¡¯s move to an empty ce to fight. Do you dare toe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Duan Lingfeng chased up immediately.

    Two top experts galloped fast, and then they disappeared in everyone¡¯s sight within an hour and a half.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Why did they leave? I am afraid that I can¡¯t see this kind of duel between two experts for a second time in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see the final result, I saw the existence of this kind of swordsmen today. I will have enough to brag aboutter in my whole life.¡±

    ¡°F**k ! I just concentrated on watching. I am going to celebrate the birthday of mother-inw tonight. Could the cargo vans in the front stop blocking the road?¡±

    Even if Liu Feng and Duan Lingfeng left, but there were still some people who was charmed in the traffic jam.

    Nobody knew how long they had rushed, and the lights in the city had been farther awaypletely. Liu Feng stopped her steps suddenly. Before he could turn his head back, the voice of Liu Feng rang up. ¡°I give you one chance for loving your sharp knife skills. I¡¯ll spare your life if you promise to do things for meter!¡±

    ¡°I do things for you? F**k you !¡±

    Duan Lingfeng roared, carrying half of a knife. ¡°You have to take your life to pay for cutting my precious knife off.¡±

    Puff!

    While speaking, Duan Lingfeng already rushed to the Liu Feng¡¯s back. He swung the half of a knife and made at the Liu Feng¡¯s hindbrain with a hack. However, Liu Feng turned back suddenly. Not only did he avoid the opponent¡¯s knife by turning back, but also the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand rose up in an extremely secret way.

    The light of the knife shed with a line of blood, flying to the night sky.

    Duan Lingfeng made a muffled sound from the throat. A half-foot-long bloody wound appeared on his chest, and the white bone was exposed in the ce of his injury.

    ¡°Thest chance. If you surrender, I¡¯ll spare your life and let you go to the Netherworld alive. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Go to hell. I, Duan Lingfeng, the eighth on the Heaven Ranking List, will not surrender to you, a little rascal. You just go to hell!¡±

    Puff!

    Duan Lingfeng made at Liu Feng again with the intention to kill him. But the Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step under the feet of Liu Feng suddenly was maximized to the extreme. He seemed to leave a faint shadow in situ, but he had drifted past the side of Duan Lingfeng.

    At the same time, another line of blood flew out athwartships. Half of a precious knife in Duan Lingfeng¡¯s hand fell, and he raised his hands to cover his throat immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little pity to hack off the eighth on the Heaven Ranking List!¡±

    Liu Feng said tly, ¡°But I have no choice. I will never be kind to my enemies. Be a good man in your next life!¡±

    After saying these words, Liu Feng took his knife back and walked towards the distance.

 Chapter 273 Unworthy of the Name

    <h4>Chapter 273 Unworthy of the Name</h4>

    ¡°So, do you want to leave after killing others?¡±

    ¡°Bloke, you just hit seriously the sharpshooter first, Xia Jingwei who ranked the ninth on the Heaven Ranking List. And then you killed Duan Lingfeng, who was also known as Terrorde and ranked the eighth on the Heaven Ranking List. Are you challenging the famous guys on the Heaven Ranking List disdainfully?¡±

    Before Liu Feng could take a few steps, two people appeared behind him at the same time.

    Although the two men were ordinarily dressed, their pneumas were so long and dense. Besides, they had a weapon in their hands severally.

    The young man on the left held a Dragon Spring Sword, and another young man on the right held a pair of cudgels.

    ¡°Heaven Ranking List? So, you are also masters on the list, right?¡± Liu Feng turned back and looked at them calmly.

    ¡°I rank the seventh on the Heaven Ranking List.¡± The young man holding the sword introduced himself. ¡°My name is Lai Changyou. They call me de Master.¡±

    ¡°I rank the sixth on the list. I¡¯m Hu Youyi, King of Cudgels.¡± The young man holding a pair of cudgels said with pride.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The top ten experts on the list must be some masters with integrity, right? But I don¡¯t think so. You serve for some big families like dogs, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t !¡± Hu Youyi, the King of Cudgels, said angrily, ¡°The top ten people on the list are all experts in the martial arts world. We have our own career. How could we serve for big families like dogs?¡±

    Hu Youyi seemed to be very furious while Lai Changyou squinted his eyes with a glint of cold light shing in the eyes.

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t deny that. You behave like loyal dogs. If not, why do youe here to make trouble for me? Aren¡¯t you nosy buggers? You said that I shouldn¡¯t kill. Why don¡¯t you ask me the reason why I killed Duan Lingfeng?¡±

    Hu Youyi¡¯s chest undted rapidly. He lifted the cudgels and held one in each hand. Then he said loudly, ¡°I came here to eradicate you, a scum of the martial arts world. You dared to kill some experts in the martial arts world arbitrarily. You even imed to kill all the masters on Heaven Ranking List. A crazy man! You court death!¡±

    ¡°I killed experts in the martial arts world arbitrarily? And I imed to kill all the masters on the list?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°You look like an idiot. Who told you that?¡±

    Hu Youyi pointed at Lai Changyou beside him. ¡°Changyou, you told me that, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is what Lu told me... Ah... This is what everyone was told on thisnd. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Let¡¯s do it quickly.¡± Lai Changyou manifested a murderous look. He drew his sword and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    In the darkness, cool light shed on Lai Changyou¡¯s Dragon Spring Sword. The tip of the sword was nted upward and aimed at Liu Feng¡¯s throat at a very tricky angle.

    Humph!

    Liu Feng snorted. He moved crosswise with light steps and turned his left hand athwartships to grab his opponent¡¯s wrist at the same time.

    Lai Changyou suddenly moved backward. He swung the sword in his hand, trying to cut off Liu Feng¡¯s left hand.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to stop at all. He even stretched out his fingers in a shape which looked like pinching a flower and directly grabbed the sword of Lai Changyou.

    ¡°You...¡±At this moment, Lai Changyou felt that he couldn¡¯t take back his Dragon Spring Sword.

    ¡°You rank 7th on the list. Really? You should not have such bad kung fu.¡± Liu Feng was still grabbing the sword with his left hand and did not move at all. He shook his head and said, ¡°The skill of your sword is very expertly, but your strength is too weak. You have just reached the level of force dispersing recently, right? Why are you on the Heaven Ranking List with your weak strength? You¡¯re not even eligible.¡±

    ¡°You, you just know nothing. I am from the Family of Lai. I...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Lai Changyou could finish his sentence, Liu Feng kicked him in the stomach. Lai Changyou was kicked out four or five meters away and thenid t on the ground.

    ¡°Another piece of rubbish relying on the family background to get promoted.¡±

    Liu Feng said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°The martial arts world of Celestial Empire established Heaven Ranking List, following the example of Hidden Dragon Duel. It ought to be the most authoritative list reflecting the strength of masters in the younger generation. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°F*ck !¡±

    Lai Changyou clutched his stomach with both hands. Then he knelt up and shouted at Hu Youyi on the side. ¡°Hu Youyi, why are you just watching on the side? Why didn¡¯t you join the fight with me and kill him just now?¡±

    Humph!

    Hu Youyi snorted heavily again. ¡°We are all masters on the list and prefer to have an one-on-one fight. The mass brawl is not necessary. What a shame!¡±

    Hearing that, Lai Changyou flew into a rage.

    Hu Youyi continued to say, ¡°The original ranking of Heaven Ranking List was based on the quinquennial duel. However, it is inevitable that the duel will bring death and injuryter. And it is contrary to the modernws. Gradually, Heaven Ranking List is made, ording to the assessment of senior experts in the martial arts world. Some people said before that your strength didn¡¯t match with your position at all. I just doubted that. Look at what you just did today! s!¡±

    Another sigh showed Hu Youyi¡¯s extreme disappointment.

    Lai Changyou¡¯s eyes popped out at this time and his facial features were twisted. He sped his hands on the ground and struggled up on his elbows with his body trembling. ¡°Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose. Since you are so strong, kill him if you can!¡±

    Humph!

    Hu Youyi snorted again to show his contempt. And then he looked at Liu Feng. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of the title of de Master. He does not even have the strength to be on the Heaven Ranking List. And you...¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and looked at Hu Youyi, waiting for his words.

    ¡°And you, you have the strength to be the top ten people on the list absolutely. Let¡¯s have a fair duel. If you win, I will not stop you. If not, I must revenge for Duan Lingfeng.¡±Hu Youyi said.

    Liu Feng shook his head slightly. ¡°You are a real expert of martial arts. If you want to have a duel, I will join you. But there¡¯s one thing that must be made clear. I killed Duan Lingfeng because he served for Lan Tingyu and Peng¡¯s Family. They instructed him to kill me. He deserved it.¡±

    Um?

    Hu Youyi frowned. He seemed to be surprised at what Liu Feng just said.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°That¡¯s also why I hit Xia Jingwei seriously. If you still doubt that and have the contact information of Xia Jingwei, you can call him to verify.¡±

    A surprised look emerged on the face of Hu Youyi.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°What about you? I said that you served for some big families like dogs, and you were pissed off. But let me ask you. Why did you and Lai Changyou appear here suddenly? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°We areing for you especially because...¡±

    Hu Youyi looked at Lai Changyou, and then he sighed. ¡°Because he told me that you would kill everyone on the list. You¡¯ve also injured or killed the top ten masters on the list arbitrarily. He said that you dared to this in the capital unscrupulously. If we leave you alone, you¡¯ll do harm to our society in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You were set up by them and became his jackals for no reason at all.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Let¡¯s have a duel. Whatever the result is, I hope that a fair conclusion of this thing can be reached in the martial arts world. Don¡¯t let some conscienceless scums take advantage of the experts of Celestial Empire to harm our society and serve for some so-call big families to do something chilling.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hu Youyi agreed, and then he rushed at Liu Feng, swinging his cudgels.

    Facing this respectable opponent, Liu Feng did not want to kill him. So, he didn¡¯t use his weapon.

    He moved with Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step and shuttled through the shadows of sticks agilely in Flying Dragon Way. He also fought back now and again with his tricky and fast fists and kicks.

    ¡°Your kung fu deserves the title. You rank sixth on the Heaven Ranking List, right? Actually, you have the topmost kung fu among experts of force dispersing.¡±

    Liu Fengmented while he was fighting. ¡°Especially, you can really put this pair of cudgels to good use, which is lethal. ording to the weapon list of Celestial Empire, the king of short weapons is knife while spear ranks the first ce among long weapons. And cudgels rank the second ce among short weapons. They are also thought to be one of the most practical weapons. You use cudgels... But you stick to the convention too much when you use your cudgels to fight. Besides, youck a trace of spirituality.¡±

    Hu Youyi listened to Liu Feng¡¯sments. He was not irritated and swung his cudgels much faster and faster. The violent wind echoed continuously in the air with a whoosh.

    ¡°Your pneuma is dense and long. You also have good physical stamina. It seems that you are an experienced master.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you rarely experience life-and-deathbats, don¡¯t you? You are brave enough, but youck the consciousness of fighting.¡±

    The two people fought for more than five minutes. But Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop talking.

    Lai Changyou was watching the duel on the side. His facial expression changed quickly. He ranked the seventh on the Heaven Ranking List. But It seemed that he was not strong enough to match with his title when he fought with Liu Feng today. Now he watched Liu Feng and Hu Youyi fight with each other and became even more shocked.

    ¡°Why? Why is Liu Feng so strong?¡± Lai Changyou cursed and roared deep in his heart. If Liu Feng survived in this duel, he would harm Lai Changyou. And Lai Changyou would lose his reputation because he wasn¡¯t eligible for his title.

    No, not just Liu Feng would do harm to him. If Hu Youyi was still alive, Lai Changyou would also lose his reputation. His future would be grim and hopeless.

    Lai Changyou¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. He reached out behind his back...

    ¡°I quit.¡±

    Ten minutester, Hu Youyi suddenly stepped back. He held two cudgels in one hand and shouted, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re stronger. There¡¯s no point in continuing the fight.¡±

    ¡°You are very nice. At least, you have some self-knowledge. To be honest, Li Zepeng, who ranks the tenth on the list, is stronger than you, the sixth on the list.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Whoosh!

    Hu Youyi took another deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s little difference between the sixth and the tenth on the list. In fact, this is evaluated by some predecessors of the martial arts world. So, the ranking doesn¡¯t necessarily represent the real power. You said that Old Li was stronger than me. I don¡¯t deny that, either.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Nothing. I can¡¯t beat down you. I¡¯m leaving now. In addition, I¡¯ll talk to the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei to verify about this thing. If you are telling the truth, I will let others know the true situation.¡± After saying these words, Hu Youyi turned back and left.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave here alive today. Don¡¯t go away.¡±

    At this moment, Lai Changyou on the side was suddenly infuriated and rushed towards them with a pistol in his hand. He pointed at Hu Youyi with the dark muzzle.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the gunfire filled the quiet night with terror. Lai Changyou did not hesitate when he pulled the trigger. Obviously, it was premeditated, and he wanted to kill them.

    At such a critical moment, Hu Youyi did not wait for death at all. He moved to another side to dodge the bullet at this critical moment, but he was still shot in his right leg.

    A line of blood burst out from his leg. Hu Youyi, King of Cudgels, stepped back, trembling all over his body. His face was as pale as the paper because of the pain. ¡°Lai Changyou, you¡¯re..., so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Shameless? Once you¡¯re dead, no one will know it.¡±

    Lai Changyou turned his pistol to point at Liu Feng.

    Bang!

    Another gunshot broke the silence. When the bullet popped up, a terrible glimmer shed in the night.

    However, it was impossible to hurt Liu Feng with a pistol. After all, he survived under hundreds of hails of bullets. He was the former Heavenly Sword and Yama, the Big Boss of the western underground world.

    At the moment when Lai Changyou pulled the trigger, Liu Feng already made a move to dodge the bullet.

    Liu Feng even swung his right hand. The moment a bullet popped out, a sh of silver light and the fire of the bullet appeared at the same time.

    Puffed!

    And then, Lai Changyou¡¯s body was suddenly stiffened. A round bead of blood appeared between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 274 Could You Please Not Disturb My Sleep?

    <h4>Chapter 274 Could You Please Not Disturb My Sleep?</h4>

    ¡°Kill with flying needles. Good job!¡± Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s movement, Hu Youyi praised Liu Feng for what he had done spontaneously.

    Liu Feng asked with a smile, ¡°Old Hu, now don¡¯t you still believe that I will kill every expert on the list? Don¡¯t you still think that I will do such a madcap thing of killing everyone on the list arbitrarily?¡±

    Hee-hee!

    Hu Youyi grinned and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t call him to verify, I still believe that you are not like he said. He lied to me.¡±

    Of course, what Hu Youyi said was Lai Changyou who died just now. Just after he finished his words, Lai Changyou fell to the ground and diedpletely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be utilized by others again in the future. I hope that we will meet in the future.¡± Liu Feng waved his hands. Then he turned back and left.

    ¡°Next time we meet, I will have a duel with you again...¡±

    Five minutester, Liu Feng was already on the road again. He walked along the road as if he was taking an ordinary walk in the evening.

    Suddenly, Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone rang. It was from Peng Jiaqi. Having picked up the phone, Liu Feng asked first, ¡°Did you arrive at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Brother Feng, when are youing over?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked on the other end of the line.

    Liu Feng looked up straight ahead and said with a smile, ¡°I still have something to do here. I can¡¯t go back with you tonight. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve arranged someone to protect you on your way back to Donghai City.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Peng Jiaqi was surprised obviously because there was no one around her.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Jiaqi, you needn¡¯t look around. Trust me! They are around you. No one will bully you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe in you.¡± Peng Jiaqi seemed to have the presence of mind, and her voice came through the phone.

    ¡°s!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng sighed heavily. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to square ounts with these guys at all when I came to the capital this time. But it seems that some people really can¡¯t wait.¡±

    At that time, five more people appeared in front of Liu Feng. Four seemingly older middle-aged men were led by a young man who was less than 30 years old.

    Apparently, these five people were all experts. Their pace was steady and powerful while their pneuma was longer than the normal people.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it is not easy to find you.¡±

    The young man who was a leader stared at Liu Feng and said grimly, ¡°Zhu Youcong and Xiaoli failed the mission. It was no wonder that Master Lan said you were difficult to deal with. Now I find you and block you. You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°So, you are very mighty, right?¡± Liu Feng said ironically.

    The young man showed a bit of arrogance between his eyebrows. He walked to Liu Feng and said, ¡°I am Hong Tianwu from Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School in the capital. They are four coaches in our school behind me. Their kung fu is formidable.¡±

    ¡°Well, it sounds so great!¡± Liu Feng sped his hands behind his back and looked at Hong Tianwu with a rxed face.

    Hong Tianwu didn¡¯t stop his steps there. He raised his voice and said strongly, ¡°Although Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School is not one of the best, it is first-ss in the capital. You dare to make Master Lan pissed off. I¡¯ll represent him to...¡±

    ¡°F*ck !¡± Before Hong Tianwu could finish his sentence, Liu Feng sped up suddenly and threw a big punch on Hong Tianwu¡¯s face. The air around him was almost twisted by his strength, which was terrible.

    Judging from a fighter¡¯s movement, experts knew whether he or she was strong or not. Liu Feng¡¯s sudden eleration made Hong Tianwu dazzle. Even the four coaches behind him were all shocked at this moment.

    However, Hong Tianwu¡¯s speed of response was also quick. He crossed his hands in front of him at once...

    Bang!

    With the muffled sound of punches hitting the flesh, Hong Tianwu felt that his forearms were almost broken. And he flew up backward uncontrobly.

    ¡°Watch out! Master Hong.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move together. This punk is an expert.¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    The middle-aged man walking right behind Hong Tianwu reached out to hold Hong Tianwu. When his hands touched Hong Tianwu¡¯s back, he was immediately pushed back by a powerful force.

    The other three men rushed at Liu Feng almost at the same time.

    Those who owned a first-ss martial arts school and kept a foothold in the capital must have some real talents. One of the 3 coaches practiced Dahong Boxing. One stretched his legs quickly. Another one practiced free sparring, which was simple and crude. Their movements were all swift and violent.

    Faced with their attacks, Liu Feng moved three steps back easily. Having dodged their violent attacks, he suddenly moved forward.

    Crack!

    Liu Feng moved sideways with his elbow pressing against the chest of a middle-aged man. The coach¡¯s face became as pale as paper immediately. He moved six or seven steps back. Then he put his arms around his chest and fell to the ground with a ssh.

    Everyone could hear the fracture of his chest bones at the moment when he was hit, not only himself. The other 2 men were frightened when hearing this clearly.

    Bang!

    Then Liu Feng jumped forward. He turned around with agility in the air and kicked sideways at another coach in the stomach.

    This guy was even more miserable than the one just now. He was thrown to fly back more than ten meters away in an arch shape and then fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t...¡± Thest middle-aged coach actually lost his courage to keep attacking in front of Liu Feng, who was rushing at him.

    However, Liu Feng did not mean to stop. He lifted his 43-yard foot and directly kicked into the coach¡¯s pants violently.

    Ouch...

    The scream of the coach could be clearly heard in the night as if a wolf was howling. Having been kicked between his legs, he jumped up nearly two meters high, covering his crotch with his hands.

    ¡°Bast*rd . Howe you defeat the three coaches of my martial arts school? It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    Hong Tianwu just stood still. His confidence and pride disappeared from his face.

    The middle-aged coach who just held Hong Tianwu said grimly at this time, ¡°Lad, I think we can have a talk.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to talk with you now. I just want to fight.¡±

    Liu Feng sped up once again and rushed towards the two people.

    Bang, bang!

    Five secondster, Hong Tianwu and thest middle-aged coach who he brought here also fell to the ground.

    Having defeated the five people from Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School, Liu Feng left the scene quickly.

    Liu Feng had been busy dealing with dozens of opponents since he came to the capital. Attacks aiming at him never stopped. Peng¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family and Lu¡¯s Family were all against him now.

    Although the three families hadn¡¯t sent someone who could really threaten Liu Feng¡¯s safety up to now, the uninterrupted attacks had irritated Yama Liu.

    Near midnight, Liu Feng checked into a three-star hotel.

    At 12:25 in midnight, Liu Feng took a shower and walked out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe. He did not go to bed directly. Instead, he went straight to the door of the room.

    Ding-dong!

    Meanwhile, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Outside the door came a gentle woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Excuse me, would you like some special service?¡±

    A faint and evil smile emerged at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I have high standards for my partner. If you are an ugly woman, I will not need you.¡±

    Liu Feng put his left hand on the doorknob quietly while speaking.

    ¡°Sir, rest assured. I am very beautiful. And I will provide thoughtful and enthusiastic service.¡± The voice outside the door sounded again. And her tone showed a feeling of vague seduction.

    Squeak!

    Liu Feng opened the door and saw a beautiful woman standing outside the door with big breasts, a slim waist, and long legs. Her red hip-length skirt made her look passionate. Her curly hair showed a touch of fashion and seduction.

    Anyone who saw this kind of woman appeared outside the door would be tempted and let down his guard spontaneously.

    However, Liu Feng was different. With a trademark smile on his face, Liu Feng reached out his right hand and choked the woman¡¯s neck with a bang. ¡°Who sent you here? When is the end of this? Could you please not disturb my sleep?¡±

 Chapter 275 Are You Really Going to Let Me Go?

    <h4>Chapter 275 Are You Really Going to Let Me Go?</h4>

    While speaking, Liu Feng turned around and lifted the sexy beauty into the room. Presently, the door mmed shut with a bang.

    ¡°What a rude man!¡± Even if the sexy beauty¡¯s neck was seized by Liu Feng, she did not seem to be much too flustered. What was more, after entering the room, she moved back leisurely and actually escaped from Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    Gee!

    At this moment, even Liu Feng was shocked. When this sexy woman just got rid of him just now, Liu Feng felt that he was not catching a person¡¯s neck but a loach with oil on its body. So, he couldn¡¯t exert a direct force at all.

    ¡°You are a rude man. My body is soft, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The sexy woman drew back fully five meters away. She smiled with her eyes resembling a pair of crescent moons. And then, a gentle voice came out as her full red lips moved. ¡°Kung fu is said to have two extremes. One is extremely soft, and the other one is extremely hard. Mine is rather soft. Huh!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The softer a woman is, the more attractive she will be. I just wonder if you simply have a soft neck. As for other parts of your body...¡±

    As Liu Feng spoke, he nced at the body of that sexy woman without scruple.

    The sexy woman still wore a smile. She even held her breasts with her hands and slightly wiggled her hips. And then, she said in a rather charming manner, ¡°They must be soft, and they are very stic. You can touch it if you don¡¯t believe.¡±

    Touch?

    Liu Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t show the white feather. He took a step forward. Then he raised his right hand and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t shy away.¡±

    Puffed!

    At the same time when Liu Feng¡¯s right hand touched the sexy woman¡¯s breast, a half-inch-long steel needle which was as thin as ox hair suddenly shot out of her breast.

    Just then, the sexy woman smiled like a blooming daffodil, and she even said softly, ¡°Men are like male dogs. No matter how strong a man is, in the face of a soft woman, he... Eh?¡±

    The sexy woman abruptly balked in the middle of her words.

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand stopped an inch away from the woman¡¯s chest, but it was at a slightly lower ce. That half-inch-long steel needle was actually mped between his index finger and middle finger.

    ¡°A half-inch-long steel needle which is as thin as ox hair. And the needle body is dark red. It turns out that you have used arsenic.¡± Liu Feng snapped his two fingers. The steel needle immediately whizzed past with a whoosh and silently stuck into the wall on the side.

    ¡°What! How could it be possible?¡±

    An expression of panic finally emerged on the sexy woman¡¯s face. And then she took a step backward on her own initiative.

    Liu Feng replied with a sneer. ¡°Why not? You are not charming enough to let me rx my vignce. Naturally, you couldn¡¯t seed in plotting against me.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m not charming enough?¡±

    The sexy woman¡¯s big eyes med with a trace of anger. She stopped moving back and suddenly swung her right hand forward heavily. With a snapping sound, a soft whip made of snakeskin whipped towards Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes as he stood still. However, his right hand suddenly raised up, and the whish that was neither too hard nor too soft was actually caught in his hand.

    The two people stepped back simultaneously straight after that. Since they both wanted to seize back the soft whip, the whip between them was so strained that it formed into a straight line.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Feng wore a smile on his face and asked in a tone of ridicule, ¡°Are you a jackal of Lu¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family or Peng¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Ranking the fifth on the Heaven Ranking List, I¡¯m the Soft Goddess, Mi Xiaoqing.¡± After the sexy woman gave the self-introduction, she suddenly lifted her knee. Then she popped out her leg and kicked Liu Feng in his chin with his little foot.

    Liu Feng also lifted his leg. Though taking action after Mi Xiaoqing, he still managed to hold her ankle up with his sole of the foot, which made Mi Xiaoqing kick out her long leg into the air kick posture.

    Mi Xiaoqing was indeed worthy of the title of Soft Goddess. As her leg was drawn close to her chest straightly, she not only didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, but also gave Liu Feng a defiant look. ¡°Stupid man! It¡¯s really hard for you to hurt a woman who has mastered the extremely soft kung fu no matter how fast your speed is and how powerful force you have!¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng nodded, but he was looking down.

    In fact, Mi Xiaoqing only wore a red hip-length skirt. At this time, she was kicking out her right leg into the air kick posture. So, underneath...

    ¡°Oh! You rascal!¡± Mi Xiaoqing was so angry that she hopped up on only one leg. Then she leaned back abruptly and kneed Liu Feng¡¯s heart with his left knee at the same time.

    Liu Feng calmly turned around on one leg to avoid being kneed by Mi Xiaoqing, while hooking his right arm around Mi Xiaoqing¡¯s knees at the same time.

    In order to prevent this woman who mastered the extremely soft kung fu from escaping again, Liu Feng naturally hooked his left arm around the slim waist of Mi Xiaoqing.

    In this way, the pose of them became kind of awkward!

    Oh...

    Presently, an extremely loud scream came out of the room of Liu Feng.

    Banged, banged! Oh, oh... Doh... Ouch...

    Obviously, Mi Xiaoqing had already gotten mad. They finally turned frompeting in martial arts skills to fighting with each other. And it was clear that Liu Feng held the upper hand in this struggle.

    What was more, at this time, a young couple were attentively listening to the noise made by them in the next room.

    After listening for a while, the girl said with a whiny face, ¡°Listen. How powerful the man from next door is! Can you hear the woman crying out so loudly?¡±

    ¡°Well, I suspect that the man must have taken drugs. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?¡± The boy said with a sad face.

    ¡°Pooh!¡±

    The girl replied sneeringly. ¡°Even if you take drugs, you may not hold on for more than three minutes. You worthless piece of...¡±

    The boy was speechless.

    In the room where Liu Feng stayed, he and Mi Xiaoqing kept fighting for half an hour.

    It was almost certain that she was the most difficult expert that Liu Feng had encountered since he came to the capital. As a woman, Mi Xiaoqing¡¯s kung fupletely relied on her soft body.

    No matter what kind of martial arts skill Liu Feng performed, Mi Xiaoqing could use the extremely soft kung fu to defuse it. Even though Liu Feng performed the Articr-reversing Technique, the woman whose body was terribly soft would still not be restricted.

    Even if Liu Feng had the upper hand, the damage that he brought to Mi Xiaoqing was actually slight. Finally, Liu Feng could only use the silver needles. After sealing four acupoints on her body in session, he managed to subdue her.

    Whew!

    After Liu Feng subdued Mi Xiaoqing, he was so exhausted that he blew out a long and hot breath. ¡°Just tell me who let youe here. Will someone else bother me tonight besides you? Can I sleep soundly?¡±

    Mi Xiaoqing remained silent.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not resist in this way. I have a hundred ways to let you speak. Do you believe that?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Mi Xiaoqing still remained silent.

    At this time, the young couple were still quarreling in the next room.

    The boy said with a sneer, ¡°Did you just say that the man from the next room was powerful? He also stopped only half an hourter, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Come on! His half an hour is at least ten times better than yours. I really don¡¯t understand how dare you despise a powerful man who could hold on for half an hour.¡± The girl continued to despise the boy.

    ¡°You...¡± The boy¡¯s face was livid with anger. However, he was still speechless.

    Presently, the screams of Mi Xiaoqing came out of the room of Liu Feng once again. And this time, the continuous and uninterrupted screams sounded like a volcanic eruption.

    What was even more embarrassing was that Mi Xiaoqing actually begged for mercy loudly after a few minutes of screaming.

    ¡°Oh! I can¡¯t take it anymore. Don¡¯t do that. Please, let me go!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t... Really! Please...¡±

    After hearing the sound from the room where Liu Feng stayed, the young couple in the next room were shocked again.

    In particr, the girlpletely held her malepanion in contempt. ¡°Listen! Listen to it! That man has never stopped. Now, it is the most exciting moment.¡±

    The boy said angrily, ¡°Forget it! The man in the next room is an asshole . Don¡¯t you hear the woman begging for mercy? But he still continues doing that. He doesn¡¯t care about the feeling of his femalepanion at all.¡±

    ¡°Pooh! Do you understand that? This is the best and the mostfortable time for a woman. You¡¯re a jerk! I have been with you for three years, but I have never had that feeling. In fact, you couldn¡¯t even give me enough time to pretend to feel that.¡± The girl became more disdainful.

    The boy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He turned around and suddenly rode on the girl¡¯s body, wearing a fierce look on his face.

    The girl thought that her malepanion would rehabilitate the male dignity under her stimtion. And her face umonly shone with excitement and expectation.

    But the girl was wrong. The boy put his hands around her neck to choke her vigorously and roared, ¡°Sh*t ! I am fed up with you. I have been with you for three years, and you have despised me in sexual affairs for three years. You want that feeling, but have you thought of my feeling?¡±

    Liu Feng would never expect that the battle between him and Mi Xiaoqing had triggered a bloody incident.

    At the same time, Mi Xiaoqing also confessed. ¡°Stop scratching the sole of my foot. I¡¯ll tell you. I can tell you everything, oh!¡±

    Liu Feng put down Mi Xiaoqing¡¯s little foot and then smelled his fingers. ¡°Fuck ! Your foot has a kind of unpleasant smell!¡±

    D*mn it !

    Mi Xiaoqing almost suffered from side stitches after shouting for a long time. After hearing the words of Liu Feng, she almost spat out blood in anger. They were both martial artists who were naturally easier to get sweaty than ordinary people. How could they manage to make the small feet scented like some delicate women did?

    ¡°I mean that I wasn¡¯t appointed by anyone. I just want to kill you. Because my husband was seriously hurt by you and promised to work for you in the future. But I am not reluctant.¡± Mi Xiaoqing said.

    ¡°Oh, your husband is Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mi Xiaoqingpletely admitted.

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to say, ¡°So, you are actually a couple. Does he know that you areing here to find me?¡±

    ¡°That stupid man will never go back on his word which he once promised you. Of course, I couldn¡¯t let him know that I woulde here to kill you.¡± Mi Xiaoqing said.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you go for the sake of Old Xia. Just go away.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng waved his right hand and pulled out all the silver needles which were stuck into Mi Xiaoqing¡¯s body.

    Mi Xiaoqing was taken aback. After feeling that she had regained her ability to move, she bit her lower lip slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will retaliate against youter?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°I believe that you will not only retaliate against me in the future, but also be proud of the decision made by your husband, Xia Jingwei!¡±

    Mi Xiaoqing really didn¡¯t know why Liu Feng was so confident. She was so surprised that she stood still for a moment before she turned to walk to the door.

    But when Mi Xiaoqing came to the door, she suddenly stopped. ¡°Are you really going to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Xia Jingwei works for me now. How can I kill his wife? Go ahead.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand and said.

    Mi Xiaoqing bit her lower lip and left a sentence before walking out of the room. ¡°I came here because I was informed that you lived here by Master Lu, Lu Yan. You should be careful! I heard that Lu Yan had already invited Short Spear Taisui to deal with you. Ranking the fourth on the Heaven Ranking List, that guy has already reached the level of force concentrating.¡±

 Chapter 276 I Must Let You Stand Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 276 I Must Let You Stand Up Again</h4>

    Banged!

    When the door was closed again after Mi Xiaoqing left, Liu Feng turned around and sat back on the bed.

    ¡°The expert who ranks the fifth on Heaven Ranking List has reached the stage of force concentrating, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Liu Feng suddenly smiled calmly. ¡°Take it easy. In such a troublesome state, as Yama, I may as well y with you if you want to y.¡±

    As Liu Feng thought of it, he just gave up sleeping. Instead, he sat cross-legged in meditation and began to cultivate Qi Refining Incantation taught by Smiling Immortal.

    After Mi Xiaoqing left, nobody came to attack Liu Feng again.

    But at this time, in an office of the National Security Department, Zhou Yi was smoking one cigarette after another.

    On the opposite side of Zhou Yi sat a man of medium build with a stern face.

    It appeared that this man was in his early fifties. There was a trace of depth in the eyes, but the eyes were bloodshot. He was exactly the nominal master of Peng¡¯s Family now, Peng Qianli.

    ¡°Zhou Yi, how long do you have to think over? My second son was caught by your underlings. Do you want to hold him in custody all the time?¡± Peng Qianli raised his hand to take the cigarette case on the desk and lit up a cigarette himself. He presently said as he puffed out a cloud of smoke, ¡°Ie here personally today, so you will not let me go back alone, right?¡±

    In the face of Peng Qianli who was rather mighty, Zhou Yi felt great pressure.

    Inspired by Liu Feng, An Que brought Second Young Master Peng back to the National Security Department and thoroughly interrogated him. During that asional trial, An Que didn¡¯t care about the identity of Second Young Master Peng and managed to figure out a lot of things by the shock interrogation.

    Second Young Master Peng confessed to the murders in the military region of Xizang and admitted that he was involved in many shameful businesses with people from Xiaoyao Sect. He even revealed an underground dealing market of human organs.

    These things absolutely endangered the social security and even national security. It was definitely reasonable and legal for National Security Department to intervene.

    ¡°Old Peng, I don¡¯t mean to embarrass you.¡±

    Zhou Yi dropped the cigarette butt in his hand into the ashtray and said with a deep frown on his face, ¡°Peng Yun, the second son of your family, has already confessed to everything. We also have conclusive proof of his guilt. How could I let him go?¡±

    ¡°Conclusive proofs of his guilt?¡±

    Peng Qianli¡¯s face was overclouded with anger. ¡°Since the proofs are conclusive, what are you going to do?¡±

    Zhou Yi lit up another cigarette and uttered four words seriously, ¡°Execute him by shooting!¡±

    Snapped!

    Peng Qianli thumped the table as he stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Zhou Yi, you are an idiot! I only have two sons and one daughter. Now my daughter is dead, and you still want to shoot my second son to death. Do you want to start a feud between you and my family?¡±

    s!

    Zhou Yi sighed heavily and said, ¡°All men are equal before thew. Old Peng, if I release your second son, nationalws will be trampled byw enforcement officials like us, right?¡±

    ¡°If this is the case, I require that my son should be tried by the local police, not by the National Security Department.¡± Peng Qianli said.

    Zhou Yi immediately shook his head. ¡°Your son killed the famous scientist Sikong Nian in the military region of Sikong Nian and bombed a military helicopter. His behaviors indeed have already threatened the national security. If we don¡¯t kill him, how can we safeguard judicial justice? Since National Security Department has already intervened in this case, it is impossible for us to hand it over to the local police.¡±

    When he said that, Zhou Yi didn¡¯t feel awkward anymore. His expression hardened with determination.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Peng Qianli was so angry that he evenughed. He pointed to his nose and said, ¡°Well, my wife and daughter were both killed by someone. Should you also be fair to me? The murderer is a man named Liu Feng. Why don¡¯t you arrest him as well?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng? What about the proofs?¡± Zhou Yi asked.

    ¡°Proofs? I haven¡¯t found the proofs, but I guess it is him.¡± When Peng Qianli said that, he evencked confidence in himself.

    It was funny.

    Zhou Yi said with a sneer, ¡°You actually don¡¯t find the proofs. How could you let people in National Security Department arrest him? Old Peng, I even don¡¯t know what to say. You should go to the local police for the ordinary murder case of this kind.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Peng Qianli almost said dirty words in angry. He kicked away the chair behind him and turned to leave.

    ¡°Old Peng...¡±

    When Peng Qianli came to the door, Zhou Yi suddenly called him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for your second son. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to seek help from others. You absolutely have no alternative in this matter. By the way, I would like to persuade you not to do outrageous things. At least you still have a great eldest son, and Peng¡¯s Family can definitely continue to thrive. Don¡¯t make mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Peng Qianli said in an extremely hard voice. And then he pushed the door and walked out.

    s!

    Zhou Yi sighed heavily and then dialed a number via an internal call.

    When the phone went through, he only said one sentence. ¡°Pay attention to Liu Feng and inform me the first time if he is in danger.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Liu Feng left the hotel early and took a taxi to Fragrant Mountain of the capital.

    There was an inconspicuous mansion in the vicinity of Fragrant Mountain. It was inconspicuous because the mansions made of grey bricks and ck tiles could regrly be seen in this ce. But in fact, this mansion was reallyrge with at least three yards inside and more than twenty houses.

    Actually, the owner of such a mansion which was close to Fragrant Mountain couldn¡¯t be regarded as a rich and powerful family. However, the family that lived here was indeed a rich and powerful one. It was Duanmu¡¯s Family that was once illustrious in the capital.

    ¡°Duanmu Hongliu, do you really be a good-for-nothing? Because of your disability, all families in the capital think that there is no male in the third generation of Duanmu¡¯s Family. Can you swallow the insult?¡± Liu Feng stood outside the courtyard of Duanmu¡¯s Family, sighing gently. And then he lightly leaped over the high wall like a civet cat.

    Though Duanmu¡¯s Family was kind of decadent among all the rich and powerful families in the capital, it was still a rich and powerful family in Celestial Empire. In fact, this mansion was absolutely intelligent. It was equipped with surveince cameras that almost had a full field of view. However, the monitoring system just failed to record how Liu Feng entered the mansion. Even if Liu Feng shuttled through the courtyards, he was not detected by the monitoring system.

    After searching for a while, Liu Feng stopped at the door of a room in the third courtyard.

    Squeak!

    Liu Feng pushed in and muttered with a frown. ¡°It should be here because there is a faint smell of medicine. It seems that people in Duanmu¡¯s Family have not given up treating Hongliu.¡±

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    Just then a hoarse voice came from the inner bedroom in the room. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take medicine. And I don¡¯t want to have lunch. Get out of here.¡±

    After hearing his voice, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. A disappointed look immediately emerged on his face. ¡°Hongliu, it is not typical of you to abandon the treatment, is it? Will you give in to your fate so easily?¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the door of the bedroom while speaking.

    In the bedroom, a young man with a sallowplexiony on the bed. His eyes were fixed on the ceiling. He just uttered two words inly without looking at Liu Feng at all. ¡°Go out!¡±

    ¡°Hongliu, do you really not want to see me?¡± Liu Feng went into the bedroom and sat in a chair by the bed.

    ¡°You...¡± Duanmu Hongliu seemed to be very angry, and he suddenly turned to look at Liu Feng. Then a surprise look immediately registered on his face.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and put it on the vital meridian of Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s me. I am back. Hongliu, I am sorry. It was two days ago that I finally knew you had suffered a lot. Otherwise, I should havee to see you earlier.¡±

    ¡°You, are you really number three? Are you Liu Feng?¡± Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s expression kept shifting like the clouds, and his eyes began to grow moist.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Can you tell me how you got hurt on your legs?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°It is because of Lu Yan. He¡¯s a jerk.¡±

    At this time, Duanmu Hongliu burst into tears, but he didn¡¯t continue to answer Liu Feng¡¯s question.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t ask you forcedly now.¡±

    Liu Feng took out a pack of needles and spread it at the edge of the bed. He raised his hand and pulled out a silver needle. ¡°When I make you stand up again, we can have a chat.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Can I stand up again?¡± Duanmu Hongliu suddenly got excited. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes which had been dull all the time finally coruscated a ray of brilliance.

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Trust me, I must let you stand up again!¡±

 Chapter 277 Stand Up Again

    <h4>Chapter 277 Stand Up Again</h4>

    Oh...

    As Liu Feng said that he must let Duanmu Hongliu stand up again, he quickly stuck the silver needle in his hand into his Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s legs.

    At the same time, Duanmu Hongliu couldn¡¯t help screaming out. ¡°Ouch, it really hurts! Liu Feng, how could you make it? My legs have been paralyzed for four years.¡±

    ¡°It is called Qi bursting. Rather than striking the meridians or acupoints, it works by specifically stimting the natural Qi in your body.¡± Liu Feng exined.

    In the courtyard outside the room, a nanny holding a bowl of medicine happened to pass by at this time. Hearing the screams of Duanmu Hongliu in the room, the nanny was so scared that she almost threw away the bowl of medicine in her hand.

    But she dared not to make a sound. Presently, she quickly turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Help, help...¡±

    The nanny rushed in the second yard and shouted loudly, ¡°The young master just screamed in his room. Somebody mighte in the mansion!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Because of the nanny¡¯s words, more than ten bodyguards immediately rushed in the yard from all sides. Several middle-aged men who were obviously not ordinary people also came here.

    ¡°Did anyone actually enter our mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°How dare he! Does he really think there are no powerful people in Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°Dam* it. Hongliu has already be disabled. But there is still someone who wants to do harm to him. Let¡¯s figure it out. Follow me.¡±

    Under the leadership of three middle-aged men, a group of people rushed to the third courtyard mightily.

    Oh...

    When the group of people just arrived outside the room where Duanmu Hongliu lived, a scream came out of the room. ¡°It hurts so much. I can¡¯t stand it. I feel like my both legs are about to explode. Stop, please. Don¡¯t stab me anymore.¡±

    On hearing the scream, the middle-aged man who came first was so angry that his face became livid. And then he lifted his right leg and kicked the door open.

    Apparently, this middle-aged man was also a martial artist. Kicked by him, the solid wood door broke into eight pieces with wood chips shattering in all directions.

    ¡°You b*stard , where the hell are you from? How dare you act wildly in the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    After kicking the door open, the middle-aged man stepped into the room and shouted loudly, ¡°How dare you do harm to my son! I promise you will die miserably.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hongliu. Your third uncle is also here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a look at the man who is so bold that he looks down on Duanmu¡¯s Family.¡±

    The other two middle-aged men also came in, followed by the conscientious bodyguards. Some continued to follow up, and the others even directly broke through the window.

    However, when the three middle-aged men walked to the door of the inner bedroom, they were all stunned at the same time.

    ¡°Dad, third uncle and fourth uncle, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    At this time, Duanmu Hongliu who had been bedridden for many years was actually sitting on the bed. He also waved his hand to the three people and said, ¡°It¡¯s my brother who just came. He used to be the First Trump Card in the special training of the Top Secret Troops.¡±

    ¡°The First Trump Card? Liu Feng!¡± The middle-aged man who came first was Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s father. And he was suddenly shocked at the news. ¡°Boy, are you Liu Feng? The previous generation...¡±

    When it came to the previous generation, Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s dad suddenly shut up.

    People from a transcendent family like Duanmu¡¯s Family must know some secrets that ordinary people couldn¡¯t know. In particr, before Xu Tingfei took charge of Top Secret Troops, Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s father actually used to be the former head of Top Secret Troops. His name was Duanmu Long.

    Back then, there was no legend of Liu Feng. And even the legend of Liang Bufan, who was called the God of Army, didn¡¯t appear until Duanmu Long left. But Duanmu Long indeed had an incredible influence both in the military and in the upper ss of the capital.

    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Duanmu, it¡¯s me. If you want to talk to me, please wait a moment. After five minutes, I will stick thest three needles in Hongliu¡¯s legs. The opportunity for him to stand up again depends on thest three needles.¡±

    Wow!

    At this moment, all people on the scene couldn¡¯t help screaming out.

    ¡°You, you... Can you really make Hongliu stand up again?¡± At this time, Duanmu Long even couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.

    Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s third uncle even raised his hands to pat his face. ¡°Well, it hurts. It seems that I am not dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, if you can let Hongliu stand up again, Duanmu¡¯s Family will definitely keep your big favor in mind forever.¡± Duanmu¡¯s fourth uncle was straightforward and said aloud.

    Humph!

    At this moment, however, someone suddenly hummed disdainfully outside the door.

    An old man in a white tunic suit stepped in. He was thin and silver-haired. And there was a cold glitter in his small eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. The legs of Master Hongliu are atrophied because the Shaoyang and Shaoyin meridians are blocked. The only effective way is to slowly nurse him with medicinal herbs. How could you let a young man treat him randomly?¡±

    ¡°Master Gou, this is therade-in-arms of my son. He is a very great young man.¡± It seemed that Duanmu Long respected the old man very much who suddenly appeared because he even began to exin to him and called him a master.

    However, Master Gou looked really sad and said, ¡°This... s! It¡¯s really mischievous. I have been nursing Master Hongliu for four years. Today, I heard that his legs regained consciousness and could feel the pain today. It¡¯s credited to me. So, I immediately came to check it out. I sincerely hope that Master Hongliu will recover soon, but I haven¡¯t excepted that....¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Duanmu Long and his two younger brothers were in a dilemma at this time.

    Master Gou was a well-known herbalist doctor in the capital. If others said that Liu Feng couldn¡¯t seed now, people of Duanmu¡¯s Family would not believe in that. But it was Master Gou who just said that. Thus, everyone inevitably called Liu Feng in question.

    By contrast, at this moment, Liu Feng didn¡¯t even turn to look at Master Gou. He just stared at Duanmu Hongliu and asked seriously, ¡°Hongliu, do you believe in me?¡±

    ¡°I certainly believe in you. When we were in the Top Secret Troops, everyone knew that Liu Feng, the First Trump Card, was an expert in both medicine and martial arts.¡±

    Duanmu Hongliu said firmly without hesitation, ¡°And I can tell that the medicines provided by Master Gou didn¡¯t work at all. It was after you stuck the needles in my legs that my legs could feel the pain.¡±

    Wow!

    At this moment, all people on the scene screamed out again.

    It was useless for doctors to boast about their medical skills. The patient¡¯s own feelings were the most intuitive and real.

    Master Gou instantly blushed with unnatural embarrassment. He dared not contradict Duanmu Hongliu, so he pointed at Liu Feng and asked, ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t care about what trick you used to make Master Hongliu trust you so much. I will only ask you one question. How did you get into the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡± Read more chapter on v ipnovel

    ¡°By leaping over the wall.¡± Liu Feng answered honestly without hesitation.

    ¡°By leaping over the wall? It¡¯s too mischievous.¡±

    Master Gou seemed to find a key point and said loudly, ¡°Listen to it, everyone. This young man just leaped over the wall and broke in. Can you trust such a person? Dare you let him treat Master Hongliu and stick the needles for Master Hongliu randomly? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Master Hongliu will be disabled forever because of his mischievous behaviors?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Incited by Master Gou, people of Duanmu¡¯s Family once again hesitated.

    Well, Liu Feng asked in reply more incisively. ¡°Master Gou, I will also ask you a question. If I don¡¯t acupuncture Hongliu, when will you make him stand up with your therapy?¡±

    ¡°I, I... I think that it should still take him a year or so to be treated. By then, he may probably stand up again.¡± When Master Gou spoke, he obviouslycked confidence in himself.

    It was funny!

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°A year or so! Master Gou, I will not me you if you are afraid that Hongliu¡¯s legs will get worse because of me. But you are not. Clearly, you are afraid that I will take your ce. If my guess is right, you have made a fortune in Duanmu¡¯s Family in the past four years, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I, I... You, you...¡± Master Gou blushed more deeply and even became purple with rage. He said angrily, ¡°I am a doctor. What is wrong with charging a consultation fee? You are unsatisfied with one year, aren¡¯t you? Can you make Master Hongliu stand up by sticking the needles randomly? Dare you say that you can?¡±

    ¡°Time is up!¡±

    Just then, Liu Feng raised his hand and pulled out the three silver needles. ¡°You may at once find out whether I can make it or not.¡±

    Puff, puff, puff!

    In the meantime, Liu Feng immediately stuck the three needles into acupoint Qihai, Guanyuan and Shenque separately. They were all vital acupoints in Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s underbelly.

    Oh!

    At the same time, Duanmu Hongliu instantly blushed in intense pain. Duanmu Hongliu almost couldn¡¯t bear the pain, and he even let out pitiful and muffled groans now and again like a roaring wild beast.

    ¡°Have you noticed that this punk just made things worse?¡±

    Taking this opportunity, Master Gou suddenly attacked verbally. ¡°Acupoint Shenque is the congenital foundation. You may kill a man if you stick the needle into this acupoint randomly. Acupoint Qihai is the foundation of the acquired constitution. The vitality of a man will be sapped badly if someone casually sticks the needle into this acupoint. What¡¯s more, acupoint Guanyuan is the crucial hinge of the two foundations. If you stick the needles into these three acupoints at the same time, the patient will die.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you...¡± Duanmu Long couldn¡¯t stand it at this time. He strode into the bedroom and said, pointing at Liu Feng. ¡°You are Hongliu¡¯srade-in-arms, but you just leaped over the wall and entered the mansion. If you really make my son...¡±

    Ah!

    Just then, Duanmu Hongliu was unable to stand the pain and suddenly roared loudly.

    And then, Duanmu Hongliu actually jumped out of bed, probably stimted by the unbearable pain.

    ¡°Oh, my! Liu Feng, I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    After jumping up, Duanmu Hongliu quickly raised his hand to pull out the three silver needles in his underbelly. He presently kept walking around as he rubbed his underbelly. He also shouted hysterically, ¡°It hurts too much. Really!¡±

    At this time, Duanmu Hongliu only felt the pain, so he didn¡¯t realize that everyone in the room was looking at him in a strange way now.

    Especially, Master Gou¡¯s eyes got as big as bronze bells in surprise. And he even couldn¡¯t help muttering. ¡°He stands up again! It should be impossible since his meridians are atrophied. Theoretically, he won¡¯t be able to stand up again in his lifetime. But, why? Why can he stand up and even walk around?¡±

    ¡°Huh! Master Gou, you actually don¡¯t think Hongliu can stand up again all the time, do you?¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly turned back and enunciated each word slowly, staring at Master Gou. ¡°Since you think so, why have you bothered to nurse Hongliu in the past four years? Why did you just shamelessly say that you should be paid? And why did you still say that after a year of treatment, Honeliu might stand up again?¡±

    Eh?

    After hearing the three questions asked by Liu Feng, all people of Duanmu¡¯s Family fixed their eyes on Master Gou.

 Chapter 278 Milord Chen

    <h4>Chapter 278 Milord Chen</h4>

    ¡°I, I... Actually, I don¡¯t think so. I mean...¡±

    Master Gou would like to say that though ordinary doctors couldn¡¯t cure Master Hongliu for a lifetime, he himself could cure him.

    However, Duanmu Bao who was impetuous waved his hand and said, ¡°Shut up. Master Gou, the door is over there.¡±

    Duanmu Bao raised his right hand. He drew a circle with his index finger and then pointed to the door.

    ¡°You... Do you want to drive me away?¡± Master Gou¡¯s face had gotten liver-colored at this time.

    ¡°There is no need to ask me, isn¡¯t there? Do I have to let you get out of here?¡± Duanmu Bao raised his voice and stared at Master Gou angrily with his bulging eyes at this time, which was very terrifying.

    ¡°I... Well, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Master Gou, in a fit of pique, turned around and muttered as he walked away. ¡± I will definitely tell everyone that people from Duanmu¡¯s Family which is a rich and powerful family in Celestial Empire actually don¡¯t know what the gratefulness is. Humph!¡±

    Humph!

    Duanmu Long suddenly snorted in anger. ¡°Master Gou, we even don¡¯t call you to ount, but you still want to nder Duanmu¡¯s Family. I don¡¯t think you should work in the capital anymore. Your clinic in the capital should be closed as well.¡±

    What?

    Master Gou suddenly stopped and began to shiver in horror. ¡°The head of Duanmu¡¯s Family, you can¡¯t do this to me. At least I have been nursing Master Hongliu during the past four years. And I have made a lot of prescriptions for Milord Duanmu to keep fit. I am indeed a good doctor.¡±

    ¡°I made a mistake just now.¡±

    Duanmu Long said coldly, ¡°You should not work in Celestial Empire anymore in the future. And you are not allowed to open the clinic in Celestial Empire. Master Gou, you are really a good doctor. But you may as well retire and go home lest you continue to cheat others.¡±

    ¡°My elder brother is right. D*mn it. I will make it clearer. You b*stard are actually a quack doctor under the cloak of a master.¡± Duanmu Bao said in a loud voice. ¡°Ignorant people normally respect you as an outstanding herbalist doctor. Even our family is rather polite to you. But now, you¡¯d better not doubt the power and determination of Duanmu¡¯s Family. As long as I want, you may be a dead person at any time.¡±

    Master Gou was so scared that he was all of a tremble again.

    It showed the confidence of a rich and powerful family. This was also the proof of their profound background.

    Sometimes Liu Feng disliked hearing that some people abused their power and background to bully others. But today when he saw that Duanmu Bao was so arrogant, he felt unexpectedlyfortable.

    s!

    Master Gou sighed heavily. At this time, he seemed to be twenty years older than before. ¡°I get it. I am too greedy.¡±

    After saying that, Master Gou turned to leave.

    Then all the people immediately surrounded Liu Feng and Duanmu Hongliu.

    ¡°Liu Feng, little brother, you are really an expert in both medicine and martial arts. I haven¡¯t expected that you could actually cure my son. I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Duanmu Long took his son¡¯s hand with one hand and Liu Feng¡¯s hand with the other hand,ughing heartily.

    But Duanmu Hongliu wasn¡¯t happy before Liu Feng replied. ¡°Dad, how could you call Liu Feng little brother? You confused the generation, didn¡¯t you? He is myrade-in-arms. Though we all called him Big Boss when we were trained in the Top Secret Troops, we are about the same age. You...¡±

    What made Duanmu Hongliu even more uneptable was that Liu Feng interrupted him before he could finish his words. Instead of talking to him, Liu Feng talked to Duanmu Long. ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯re wee. Your son, Hongliu, is my good brother.¡±

    Puffed!

    Duanmu Hongliu almost spat out blood in anger while others were amused at the weird generation.

    After making a joke, Liu Feng raised his hand to pat the shoulder of Duanmu Hongliu. ¡°Hongliu, although you can stand up to walk freely now, the originally atrophied meridians have notpletely recovered. So, don¡¯t walk for a long time. You still need to rest more. At least only after half a month will you be apletely healthy person.¡±

    ¡°Half a month. Never mind, I have been lying there for more than four years. And I don¡¯t mind waiting for half a month.¡± Duanmu Hongliu said.

    Duanmu Hongliu didn¡¯t mind, but his father Duanmu Long was different. He took Liu Feng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Liu, do you think whether my son needs to take some tonics or not?¡±

    Liu Feng replied. ¡°Well, I will make a prescription for him, which will make him recover faster.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Master Gou walked out of the gate of the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family like a lost soul. He looked down as he walked, feeling very depressed.

    However, only after taking a few steps, he felt as if he had bumped into a wall.

    Gosh!

    When Master Gou looked up, he saw arge young man carrying a long canvas bag on his back.

    This young man looked very cold. When he stared at Master Gou, the senior herbalist doctor felt as if he was being stared at by a beast, and he gave out a violent shudder spontaneously.

    ¡°Did Liu Feng enter this mansion? Tell me.¡± The youth¡¯s face was expressionless, and his voice was very cold.

    ¡°Liu, Liu Feng?¡± Master Gou seemed to be unfamiliar with this name. But he suddenly remembered that the young man who had just cured Duanmu Hongliu with magical acupuncture seemed to be called Liu Feng.

    At the same time, another two young men came up.

    ¡°Milord Chen, don¡¯t worry. We saw Liu Feng entering the mansion with our own eyes. He leaped over the wall and entered about half an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°Milord Chen, please believe in us. We both used to be scouts, and now we are still responsible for inquiring about news in Xiaoyao Sect. We could make sure that it must be him.¡±

    Without paying attention to Master Gou, the two young men respectfully called the youth Milord Chen and talked to him.

    However, the youth who was called Milord Chen still kept staring at Master Gou.

    Master Gou said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a person named Liu Feng inside. But here is the mansion of Duan...¡±

    ¡°I just need to know where Liu Feng is. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± When Milord Chen said this, he had already bypassed Master Gou and walked toward the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    But the two young men who just came up didn¡¯t follow up after looking at each other.

    ¡°Milord Chen is really mighty. He actually didn¡¯t ask who the owner of this mansion was.¡±

    ¡°He is Short Spear Taisui, who ranks the fifth on the Heaven Ranking List. No wonder he is so arrogant. But after all, it is the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family. I wonder whether he will be alright if he breaks in directly like this.¡±

    ¡°Who cares! People of Peng¡¯s Family are cooperating with people of Lu¡¯s Family. He is invited by Lu¡¯s Family, so his life has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if things get worse, people of Peng¡¯s Family and Lu¡¯s Family will handle it. Ho-ho!¡±

    They whispered and then left quickly.

    Master Gou looked back out of curiosity. He found that Milord Chen was stopped by two bodyguards in front of the main entrance of the Duanmu¡¯s Family¡¯s mansion.

    Milord Chen just said that he wanted to look for Liu Feng. Well, the bodyguards obviously didn¡¯t know who Liu Feng was, and they wouldn¡¯t let him in.

    Of course, working for Duanmu¡¯s Family, the bodyguards themselves were also kind of arrogant. After a few sentences, they sessfully irritated Milord Chen.

    Banged, banged!

    Without seeing clearly how Milord Chen attacked in the distance, Master Gou witnessed the two young and strong bodyguards flying upside down into the mansion like two sandbags in a human shape. And then Milord Chen swaggered confidently up to the mansion.

    ¡°Liu Feng, get out!¡± When Milord Chen disappeared at the gate of the mansion, his loud voice came as if he used a megaphone to make his voice heard all over the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family, which was so overwhelming.

    Eh?

    In the third courtyard, Liu Feng and the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family frowned at the same time.

    ¡°Who dares to act wildly in the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng is the benefactor of our family. Someone dares to trouble him in our house. Is he tired of living?¡±

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to have a look.¡±

    Under the proposal of three elders of Duanmu¡¯s Family, Liu Feng and Duanmu Hongliu together with a group of bodyguards stood up and came out with them.

    And at this time, an old man and two middle-aged men also joined in the crowd of people.

    The old man wore an old-fashioned military coat with a big pipe in his mouth. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, there was a light of youthful vitality in his eyes.

    The two middle-aged men followed the old man closely all the time, keeping half a meter away from him. What was more, both of them breathed slowly and deeply. There was no doubt that they were experts.

    ¡°All families in the capital said that Duanmu¡¯s Family was declining, and there was no male in the third generation. But it seems that they forget that I am still a member of Duanmu¡¯s Family.¡± The old man sucked the smoke from the pipe heavily and spoke as he blew out a ring of smoke.

 Chapter 279 Another One Bites the Dust

    <h4>Chapter 279 Another One Bites the Dust</h4>

    ¡°Grandfather Duanmu, he came for me. Let me handle this.¡± Liu Feng stepped out of the crowd and said calmly.

    That was right. The old man was the core of Duanmu Family, the monarch of the n. He was one of the important figures who made the whole country trembled for himself once he stomped on the ground of Celestial Empire. However, this Master Duanmu tended to keep a low profile, and with the help of his capable descendants, histest public appearance was almost a long time ago.

    That was why many big families in the capital believed that the Duanmu family was falling. Though still treated as a super-rich and powerful family, it had fallen behind,pared with the five great families in the capital.

    But today, as Duanmu Hongliu stood again on his feet, Elder Duanmu seemed to be rejuvenated.

    He waved his big hand and wobbled hisrge pipe as if he was setting the world to rights. ¡°Young man.¡± He said, ¡°Do you look down upon me? What has been said by me, Duanmu Rentai, can never be changed.¡±

    As they spoke, Master Duanmu walked forward with long strides.

    They happened to see that two bodyguards were thrown to fly back into the moon-shaped gate, leading from the second courtyard to the first courtyard when the group of people walked in the second courtyard.

    At the same time, Milord Chen, who was known as Short Spear Taisui, walked in with a long parcel on his back.

    When Milord Chen stepped forward and greeted Duanmu Rentai, his pace suddenly stopped. The aged man in front of his eyes was obvious in his seventies or even eighties. However, he stood with a domineering look in his eyes and straightened up without a stooping gesture like a green centennial pine which could remain green in the cold wind while facing the bitter cold.

    ¡°Eh? Xiaochen, How dare you screw around in my family!¡±

    Duanmu Long was walking behind Duanmu Rentai and also recognized Short Spear Taisui. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what reason you have. You should be aware of what price you need to pay for provoking Duanmu Family.

    Short Spear Taisui narrowed his eyes. After a deep breath, he said in a t voice, ¡°It seems that someone has set me up. But I should be to me for not knowing this is Duanmu¡¯s Family in advance. Now that I¡¯vee, there is no need to think about the consequences. I just want to say that I don¡¯t mean to offend Duanmu Family. I came only for Liu Feng¡±.

    As Short Spear Taisui spoke, he shrugged and pulled down the parcel on his back.

    Crack!

    A crisp metallic sound broke out as one end of the long parcelnded on the ground.

    Short Spear Taisui didn¡¯t stop his moves. He unzipped the zipper on the parcel, and three 60-centimeter-long iron bars fell out from the inside of the parcel.

    Holding these three bars in his hand, Short Spear Taisui matched and connected them one by one. Soon the iron bars became a 180-centimeter-long spear. It hadn¡¯t been finished yet. Short Spear Taisui then fished out a 30-centimeter-long silver head from behind.

    Crack!

    When the spearhead was connected, a big shiny spear appeared in the hand of Short Spear Taisui.

    ¡°This spear of mine is named the Dragon¡¯s Tooth. It was forged by the best expert who was invited by my Master from abroad, co-operating with the most famed weapon master in the country. This spear is 2.1 meters long and weighs 55 jin.¡±

    Short Spear Taisui¡¯s eyes fell on the big spear in his hand, and a touch of warmth which was rarely seen appeared on his face. ¡°My Dragon¡¯s Tooth has never tasted defeat since I started my career. Liu Feng, do you dare toe out and fight with me?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Duanmu Long was furious. He pointed at Short Spear Taisui and shouted, ¡°Chen Tianxing, how dare you show off your weapon in my house! Are you bored of living?¡±

    Duanmu Bao had a worse temper. He pulled out his pistol and pointed at Short Spear Taisui with the ck and hollow muzzle. ¡°Do you believe that I can shoot you to death and no one will be mourning for you.¡±

    At this time, a depressive atmosphere pervaded everywhere in the second courtyards. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Chen Tianxing, the Short Spear Taisui.

    Whoosh!

    Chen Tianxing took a deep breath again and said, ¡°I believe. However, now that I¡¯m here, I shouldn¡¯t withdraw. Liu Feng, he is a maniac to spread words in the martial arts world that he will break my spear. If I back off because Duanmu Family has got his back, my name will no longer deserve to be on the Heaven Ranking List.¡±

    Um!

    People from Duanmu¡¯s Family turned their heads to look at Liu Feng again.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are my Big Boss. You are so terrific to say that you want to break Chen Tianxing¡¯s spear, the Dragon¡¯s Tooth.¡± Duanmu Hongliu gave Liu Feng a thumb-up suddenly.

    Duanmu Long followed him to say, ¡°Liu Feng, little brother, what has he done before to piss you off so much? Why do you say such tough words? You should know that in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire saying that you are going to break one¡¯s weapon is equal to a written challenge to war.¡±

    ¡°Feng, is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Chen Tianxing is a very famous young martial artist in the capital and even the whole martial art world of Celestial Empire. You, Liu Feng, are also a very bright young man. I think if there¡¯s any misunderstanding, you can try to sit down and talk about it to resolve the misunderstanding.¡±

    Everyone talked back and forth. Though Duanmu¡¯s Family was strong, they wouldn¡¯t oppress a bright young man to give in to them in the face of a member of the top ten people on the Heaven Ranking List. Besides, people who had a good eye would realize that there must be some reason that shouldn¡¯t be told.

    Liu Feng shrugged and said, smiling. ¡°Even if everyone believes me, would he, Chen Tianxing, believe me when I say that it is just a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Chen Tianxing shook his long spear in his hand. Weighing 55 jin, this spear vibrated with a hum, and the head of the spear broke out a string of blurry shadows in the shape of a flower. ¡°I not only don¡¯t believe it, but also despise some cowards who dare to say but dare not to admit so much.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    At this time, Duanmu Rentai suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Liu Feng is one of the cowards you mentioned. But in my eyes, he is very excellent. Chen Tianxing, you are an excellent young man as well, but you came to my house aggressively andpellingly, which really makes me angry.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved it swiftly.

    Two middle-aged men, who were standing half a meter behind the Elder, stepped out at the same time.

    Almost all the people of Duanmu Family gasped at the sight of the two men walking out.

    ¡°Chun Ming and Chun Yang, they have long missed the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°As the Elder¡¯s former guards, they are well-known for their terrifying strength.¡±

    ¡°The young experts on the Heaven Ranking List are powerful but naive. Compared with masters like Chun Yang and Chun Ming, he is doomed to be theck of deposits. It seems that the Elder wants to teach him, Chen Tianxing a lesson.¡±

    The other people from Duanmu¡¯s Family were whispering at this time.

    Facing Chun Ming and Chun Yang, Chen Tianxing lifted his spear with one hand and stood up so straight. He was very fearless, and his aggressiveness was dancing in his veins and eyes. He was imposing like a long spear which aimed to pierce the sky.

    Duanmu Rentai said again, ¡°Chen, you came to my Duanmu¡¯s Family to make troubles for Liu Feng. As an Elder, I shouldn¡¯t stand aside. So, fight with these two fellows on my side. If you win, I will no longer step in this argument or seek responsibilities for your trespass to Duanmu¡¯s Family. But if you lose...¡±

    ¡°If I lose, I will be at your disposal.¡± Chen Tianxing replied.

    Duanmu Rentai nodded and waved his hand again. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t disable him. The whole Celestial Empire is theck of young people with such courage and uprightness nowadays.¡±

    Judging from his tone, Duanmu Rentai appreciated his personality very much.

    And then, Chun Ming on his left side went for Chen Tianxing along with Chun Yang on his right at the same time.

    It was awesome!

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened up as they moved. Judging from their sudden startup speed, the two people were at least among the top experts at the level of the force dispersing.

    But when it came to ¡°awesome¡±, it was more suitable for Chen Tianxing.

    He moved slightly backward and put the spear in front of him smoothly. With a flick of the wrist, therge spear swung as smoothly as if it were given life.

    Bang, bang!

    Launching a converging attack on Chen Tianxing, Chun Yang and Chun Ming¡¯s fists all struck on the body of the spear at the same time. The spear gave out a buzzing because of their pneuma, and the two men were knocked back by the strong force of the spear at the same time.

    ¡°This is the first gesture of the secret art of spears in our sect, the dragon spearing out of the deep water. Now, let me perform the second gesture.¡±

    Chen Tianxing took the chance to step forward. He suddenly moved his spear crosswise and shouted, ¡°The flower spear stirring up the sea.¡±

    Buzzing!

    Therge iron spear, which weighed 55 jin, was alive in Chen Tianxing¡¯s hands. The spearhead swung horizontally to Chun Ming on his left and tried to horizontally smash Chun Yang on his right.

    ¡°Ouch! That¡¯s a creepy one.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were shining when seeing this. It was clear that as therge spear in Chen Tianxing¡¯s hands was swayed horizontally, the head and the bottom of the spear produced a shape of shaking the head under his strong force like a twitching whip.

    If this spearnded on somebody, even if he was hit only by the iron pole on the bottom, it would break his body into two parts directly.

    Chun Ming and Chun Yang also saw the extraordinary feature of this spear.

    The two men did dare to have a hard shoulder and were wise enough to withdraw at the same time.

    Nobody could have known that when the spear was horizontal, Chen Tianxing twisted his body and sent out the spear forward with his right hand. ¡°The third gesture, the dragon spear fighting on the battlefields.¡±

    The spear, with the strength of Chen Tianxing¡¯s pushing, was like an arrow that just left the bow. After a crisp sound, it came to Chun Ming¡¯s chest.

    Ah!

    At some point, Chun Ming realized that there was no way to avoid the spear. He still eximed in fear, even though he had been through all the things.

    However, just when the head of the spear was about to poke into his chest, Chen Tianxing grabbed the spear suddenly with his right hand, and the 55-jin-weight spear stopped with a humming.

    At this moment, the second courtyard was inplete silence. The falling of a needle could be even heard.

    ¡°You lose. Look at your clothes on your chest.¡± Chen Tianxing broke the silence. Then he turned and shook the spearhead. An iron flower made up of eighteen blurry shadows of the spearhead thrust towards Chun Yang.

    Ha!

    Chun Yang reacted quickly. He jumped up as high as three meters and dodged the attack of the powerful spear. After this, his body was twisted in the air, and he performed a beautiful flying kick, aiming right at Chen Tianxing¡¯s face with his feet .

    Chen Tianxing stayed very calm. He didn¡¯t try to dodge the kick but grasped his spear and suddenly stirred it upward with his hands. ¡°The fourth gesture of the flower spear, the dragon flying in the sky.¡±

    Woo...

    At the moment when the spear was stirred up, the barrel of this iron spear with a weight of 55 jin was bent in an arc.

    Bang!

    Before Chun Yang¡¯s feet could hit Chen Tianxing, he was knocked on the buttocks by the stirring spear.

    And with one flip, Chun Yang felt that his buttocks had cracked into eighteen pieces. Then his body was lifted like a rocket and headed towards the sky.

    ¡°Another one bites the dust.¡±

    Chen Tianxing put his spear aside and straightened up. He showed his ability to the full extent at this time. Although he was alone in the face of a group of people, his imposing manner didn¡¯t fall behind.

 Chapter 280 Iâ€™ll Defeat You Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 280 I¡¯ll Defeat You Right Now</h4>

    Chun Ming was looking down on his chest at this moment. He was wearing a jacket and a woolen sweater inside. But now, there seemed to be a breach in the middle of one button on the jacket, and a hole in a cutting shape also appeared on his sweater.

    ¡°That is such a quick spear with steady techniques. I will certainly bleed if it takes one step further.¡± The expression on Chun Ming¡¯s face was uncertain with fear after the event at this moment.

    Chun Yang, who was also sent into the air by his spear, was falling at the moment. For experts with such a high level of force dispersing, a tumble wouldn¡¯t be lethal, but the harm would still exist.

    However, at this moment, Liu Feng appeared in the whereabouts of Chun Yang¡¯s position. He stretched out his hands and held his falling body.

    ¡°Ah, you... Liu Feng, thank you!¡±

    Chun Yang¡¯s physical status was identical to his mental status at this time, and they were both big rises and falls. He was also a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We failed to get rid of Chen Tianxing for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve done your best. And as I have always said, he is after me. I should be the one to take care of him. You can stand by and watch.¡± Liu Feng appeared to take it easy. Lending support to Chun Yang, he returned to the side of Duanmu Rentai.

    Duanmu Rentai¡¯s eyes had been focused on Liu Feng for a long time. ¡°Lad, you have a tough rival. But if you want, I am willing to detain Chen Tianxing herepletely for you. There will be no need for you to fight with him. Although I hate to see that such a young expert disappears in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire, if you ask, everything can be possible.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Leave it to me.¡±

    After these words, Liu Feng turned around and walked towards Chen Tianxing. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Chen Tianxing, I don¡¯t believe that you are that kind of fool who wille to provoke me for some hearsay you¡¯ve heard. To be frank, either you took some privilege from someone, or you just want topete with me. Now spare the rubbish talks! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s superior in the area of martial arts first.¡±

    ¡°The feeling is mutual. Then we shallpete with each other first.¡± A dangerously umon glow shone in Chen Tianxing¡¯s eyes. He swung the spear and said, ¡°ording to the weapon list of Celestial Empire, spears are the king of long weapons, and knives are the king of short weapons. I have heard that you are very good at using knives. Let¡¯s see if the knife in your hands is better than the spear in my hands.¡±

    Swish!

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand folded and opened again, and a nameless scimitar appeared in his hands as if doing magic.

    This scimitar triggered a cry of surprise as soon as it showed up.

    ¡°That¡¯s a magical scimitar. Look at its terrifying but beautiful curve! It¡¯s the real mixture of violence and aesthetics.¡±

    ¡°Do you notice that Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar is so thin? It feels like it¡¯s translucent.¡±

    ¡°Somehow, I feel that this scimitar must be very sharp.¡±

    More than half of the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family in the crowd grew up, practicing martial arts. The reason why the top families like this were able to continue its brilliant career was that the holistic education for the descendants required them to be adept with both the pen and the sword.

    For instance, though people like Lan Tingyu and Yan Mingyu were no match for Liu Feng, their skills were much better than those of the normal people in fact.

    Therefore, this kind of person had good and even harsh eyes.

    Liu Feng raised the scimitar in his hand and said calmly, ¡°My sword, Nameless. It is specially forged for me by the deceased, a famous Germaan forging master, Mr. Sydinandes. Be careful! This knife is made up of superalloy, and it might cut off your spear.¡±

    ¡°My spear is made up of good materials.¡± Chen Tianxing shook his spear, making the big iron spear that weighed 55 jin tremble with a buzzing. He pointed right at Liu Feng with the head of the spear. Meanwhile, his aggressiveness had climbed to the top. ¡°Liu Feng,e on. Show me your knife. Let us see which is stronger. Your knife or my spear?¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t hesitate at all. There seemed to be no movement of his feet, but he shook his body and rushed at Chen Tianxing like a bomb in a human shape. A light of the knife suddenly emerged in front of Chen Tianxing¡¯s throat.

    This attack was too quick and came all of a sudden. People of Duanmu¡¯s Family, who was watching around, opened their mouths wide at the same time even as Liu Feng took out his knife.

    Dong!

    Chen Tianxing was also very fast. His spear was standing vertically in front of him. And when Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar collided with his spear, a crisp sound burst out.

    Swish!

    At the same time, Liu Feng loosed his right hand, which held the scimitar. The scimitar was curved around the spear and began to rotate automatically. The light of the scimitar stabbed once again at his throat.

    Gee!

    Chen Tianxing let out a cry of surprise at this time. He didn¡¯t expect that a scimitar could be used in this way. He had to take half of a step back to avoid the attack.

    Then Liu Feng folded his right hand immediately after that. Holding the scimitar in his hand again, he moved it upward to cut along the spear.

    What a cruel move it was! He was trying to cut off Chen Tianxing¡¯s fingers which he used to grab the spear.

    Chen Tianxing also had excellent skills in spears. He unfolded the five fingers on his right hand and made the de go past his fingers. At the same time, he used his right foot to kick the end of his spear swiftly, making the spear which was standing bounce up and fly to Liu Feng¡¯s right knee.

    Liu Feng bent his right knee so that the end of his spear went through the bend of his leg.

    Their first round waspleted almost in two footsteps. The two men didn¡¯t move around too much. The de in Liu Feng¡¯s hand kept shining and circling around the upper part of the body of his opponent.

    The big spear in Chen Tianxing¡¯s hands was not so flexible in limited space as Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar. But he kept fighting back effectively with the top, barrel, and end of his spear by steady movements.

    ¡°So terrifying! Their kung fu and their controlling of every minor detail and facet joint of their body must have reached the summit.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! I saw the true experts today. We have been forced by our Elder to practice martial arts since we were kids. Butpared with those two guys, what we have practiced is simply gymnastics.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t use their weapons, the fight in such a narrow space should be where the idiom ¡®fight within the area of a sleeping ox¡¯es from in the internal martial arts.¡±

    People of Duanmu¡¯s Family went terrified as they watched the battle, and they couldn¡¯t restrain the urge to talk about this with each other.

    However, that was just a start. Afterpeting in a small area for two minutes or so, they stepped backward simultaneously.

    ¡°That¡¯s the end of warming up.¡± Liu Feng pointed tipsily at the sky with the scimitar in his right hand.

    Holding the spear in both of his hands, Chen Tianxing made a ssic pose of the grand Liu He Spear. ¡°Liu Feng, that is a surprise. Different from the rumor, you have a simr capability as me. Even you haven¡¯t reached the level of the force concentrating. You are a fierce enemy indeed.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I, Brother Feng, am very powerful.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t appear to be modest at this time. After saying these words, he approached Chen Tianxing again. He folded his right hand and changed his scimitar into a fist, smashing towards the head of Chen Tianxing. ¡°Come on! We are not ying with each other right now.¡±

    Chen Tianxing shook the big spear in his right hand, and he said as it was stirred upward to Liu Feng¡¯s lower arm. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a game.¡±

    Dong!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist was sent out halfway when it suddenly became vertical. And he stirred up the de and forced the spearhead to deviate from its course. The two people brushed against each other at the same time.

    Swish!

    When they separated for about a body¡¯s width, Chen Tianxing tossed the big spear in his hand backward suddenly. The end of his spear became offensive and aimed at Liu Feng¡¯s waist.

    Liu Feng moved his feet horizontally as if he was going for a stroll, and then he turned his waist to avoid the attack. Not only did he miss the attack, but he also tried to stroke his scimitar backward to strike at Chen Tianxing¡¯s neck again.

    ...

    The two people were really fighting without reservation at this time. People were able to see their moves when it began, but as the speed of their moves and attacks became faster, the bodies became blurry in the onlookers¡¯ eyes.

    As the fight hadsted ten minutes, the ground in the second courtyard was filled with light of the de and shadows of the spear. The strong wind was blowing around the battlefield.

    Though this strong wind wasn¡¯t harmful, the atmosphere was terrifying enough to scare off several onlookers. They kept stepping back in fear.

    ¡°This bloke is only at the level of the force dispersing, but he canpete with experts of the Danjin Level. What a martial arts genius he is!¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a martial arts genius. The drillmaster was tired out when Liu Feng was still training in the Top Secret Troops.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng seldom showed off himself in the martial arts world before. But after today¡¯s fight with Chen Tianxing, he will be in the top ten on the Heaven Ranking List whether he won or not, right?

    The onlookers felt as if their blood was boiling with righteous indignation as they watched and discussed, even though they did not participate in the fight.

    Humph!

    Chen Tianxing was trapped in a nasty fight. All of a sudden, He snorted said coldly, ¡°Liu Feng, your strength is really beyond my expectation. Your scimitar skills are nimble and flexible. Though you haven¡¯t reached the level of the force concentrating, your skills are enough to kill a normal master of the Danjin Level. It¡¯s a pity that you ran into me. You are destined to fail.¡±

    ¡°Does boasting about yourself help a lot in a part of your brain development?¡±

    Liu Feng replied aggressively, ¡°Do you want to bet with me? I can defeat you within three minutes.¡±

    Bah!

    Liu Feng¡¯s words obviously provoked Chen Tianxing. He almost roared in anger, ¡°I can defeat you within one minute. Just tell me what the stake is.¡±

    ¡°You have harmed two bodyguards of Elder Duanmu. You should stay in Duanmu¡¯s Family and serve him as a bodyguard if you lose.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop the fight while speaking.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Chen Tianxing¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light. The spear in his hand was shaken and went for Liu Feng with numerous blurred shadows of the spear in the shape of a flower. ¡°If you lose, you will...¡±

    ¡°I, Brother Feng, will never lose. I¡¯ll defeat you right now.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Chen Tianxing¡¯s words. He leaned over to dodge the spear and then tossed out the scimitar in his hand suddenly.

    The shining scimitar whirled in the air and went for Chen Tianxing¡¯s chest at an unbelievable and terrifying speed.

    Chen Tianxing¡¯s eyes was suddenly widened several times because of his fear at this moment. He never thought that Liu Feng would throw his weapon away. Chen Tianxing knew that he would take more advantages in theory if they fought without weapons, as he was an expert of the Danjin Level after all, which was a higher level. Therefore, once Liu Feng threw away his weapon, Chen Tianxing was confused and got distracted.

    When the scimitar was about to cut into his body, Chen Tianxing made the spear stand behind him and bent his body backward suddenly, leaning towards his spear.

    Buzzing!

    The scimitar flew across his chest and over his nose. The quivering of the rotating de made Chen Tianxing break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°The seventh gesture, boxing furnace!¡± And then, Liu Feng rushed at the front of Chen Tianxing with his fastest speed. As Chen Tianxing straightened up again, Liu Feng used the seventh gesture of Seven Buddhist Fist Positions and gave him a firm boxing furnace.

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Tianxing felt the extremely scary power of his fist. It would be hard to deal with this boxing furnace even in his normal condition, not to mention under this circumstance where he didn¡¯t stand steadily on the ground.

    But under such a dangerous circumstance, Chen Tianxing still made the most correct response. Chen Tianxing pulled the spear to the front of his chest with all his strength and moved it outward to dodge the fist, holding the barrel of the spear in his hands.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist hit on the barrel of the spear heavily. The spear shook violently because of the stroke, and Chen Tianxing was knocked to stride backward for a few shaky steps.

 Chapter 0281 Are You Willing?

    <h4>Chapter 0281 Are You Willing?</h4>

    ¡°Did he win?¡±

    ¡°Damn it ! I can¡¯t believe my eyes. Could the expert of the force dispersing really beat down an expert of the Danjin Level?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet. Look at them closely. I think Chen Tianxing seems to be able to hold on.¡±

    Exactly, Chen Tianxing backed away several steps in session. But with the support of the pestle force of the spear, he had a tendency to stand firm.

    But Liu Feng had such a strong sense of fighting. How could he give the opponent the chance to turn the tables? He followed up like a shadow. He didn¡¯t withdraw his fist that had been sent out, and his index and middle fingers were suddenly raised.

    ¡°Let me show you the Shushan Sword Boxing and the majesty of sword meaning of the boxing furnace.¡±

    The corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth picked up a confident smile. He stuck on the barrel of the spear with his two fingers in a dong and stabbed into the position where his fist struck just now. It was clearly a poke which like a sword, but it poked out the sound of gold and iron mingling.

    At that moment, Chen Tianxing felt a force much like an electric current. The force passed along the barrel of the spear to his hand, and it made his arms tingle.

    Furthermore, the tingling kept spreading along his arms to his whole body. It could be said with certainty that this sword meaning of the boxing furnace was at least three times as powerful as the boxing furnace of Buddhist Boxing.

    Chen Tianxing¡¯s legs was trembled under the struck as if he had been struck by a thunder. He almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Boxing furnace? Do you think I don¡¯t know about it?¡± Chen Tianxing¡¯s eyes were red at this time. And the backs of his hands, which clutched the barrel of the spear, were bulging with veins.

    Just as Chen Tianxing¡¯s momentum rose up and he was ready to fight back, he took fright and turned back quickly.

    The scimitar Liu Feng had just thrown away whirled back like a boomerang. If Chen Tianxing hadn¡¯t turned his head back, the scimitar would have surely driven itself into the back of his heart.

    ¡°Damn it . How could he y such a trick with this scimitar?¡±

    ¡°Chen Tianxing is really something. A cyclotron knife! Under such a strong attack from Liu Feng, he could be able to react.¡±

    ¡°But look at it in this way...¡±

    Dong!

    The people from Duanmu¡¯s Family did not have the least bit of calmness in a rich and powerful family. Some people were not whispering at all but shouting loudly.

    At the same time. When facing the whirling knife, Chen Tianxing cracked the machete with his big spear under a very dangerous situation.

    But a st of terrifying and strong wind blew up behind Chen Tianxing¡¯s chest. At that moment, Chen Tianxing failed to make any response.

    The terrifying and strong wind stirred his hair forward to dance agitatedly. Even it made the scalp of the back of his head ache faintly.

    ¡°This trick is my ace in the hole. Can you feel how powerful it is?

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist stopped three inches behind Chen Tianxing¡¯s head. Exactly, only three inches away. But the wind of the fist alone already made his opponent ufortable.

    Chen Tianxing turned back slowly. Now, his original white eyeballs had been full of red blood.

    He stared at Liu Feng¡¯s fist without blinking. He kept silent for half a minute before he spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve at least doubled your damage with your trick of the boxing furnace. If you hadn¡¯t stopped your fist just now, my head... Ho-ho!¡±

    At the end of his speech, he said nothing more with a wry smile.

    ¡°So, are you admitting defeat for bet?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile as he retracted his fist.

    ¡°Of course! To be Elder Duanmu¡¯s bodyguard is not a shame to me. And my heart will also not resist.¡± Chen Tianxing said.

    The Elder Duanmu Rentai watched from the sidelines, and the corners of his mouth slightly gave out a proud radian. Of course, he was happy to take Short Spear Taisui, Chen Tianxing as his bodyguard. And Chen Tianxing was the wild guy who defeated two of his bodyguards with three or four simple attacks.

    ¡°Good. The ability has been marked out. Now I¡¯m going to reason with you.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped aside and picked up his scimitar. And then he said, ¡°Did Lu Yan ask you toe?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Tianxing answered without hesitation. ¡°He said that you had the best knife tricks among all the young experts in the world. And he also said that you threatened to cut off my spear, Dragon¡¯s Tooth. So, I came to you.¡±

    ¡°Did you take any favors from him?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Chen Tianxing said frankly, ¡°Even if he had not given me money, when I heard that there was such an expert like you, I would have certainly wanted to look for you to have a contest. And you just said before that I was not a fool. How could I not know that Lu Yan meant to set you off? Since I wanted toe to you and he tried to bribe me to against you, I would surely take the five million yuan he offered.¡±

    ¡°If I failed today, would you show me the same mercy?¡± When Liu Feng asked this question, he looked very serious.

    ¡°No. I came topete with you, but I would never hurt your life for money. I¡¯m the fifth on the Heaven Ranking List. I¡¯ll never be a payday killer.¡± Chen Tianxing said.

    ¡°That¡¯s OK.¡±

    Liu Feng turned back and said with a smile to Duanmu Rentai, ¡°Grandpa Duanmu. This guy¡¯s moral quality is not bad. Are you satisfied with this bodyguard I won back for you?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is very satisfied.¡± Duanmu Rentai called himself grandpa in front of Liu Feng, which meant that he really didn¡¯t regard Liu Feng as an outsider. He waved his hand and said, ¡± Come on, Liu Feng. Come into my room and have a drink with me. I have Maotai aged 50 years in my room.¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡± Liu Feng came up with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Duanmu Hongliu came up with him as well.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Duanmu Long and his two brothers also wanted to follow up. But Duanmu Rentai said seriously, ¡°You three don¡¯t need to drink. Don¡¯t you see that the little guy of Lu¡¯s Family has been targeting Liu Feng? There¡¯s something that you guys have to take care of for him. Don¡¯t keep him in a passive position.¡±

    ...

    Since Chen Tianxing brought a storm, it came to an end because of Liu Feng¡¯s strong victory.

    But under Duanmu Rentai¡¯s direction, and with the efforts of the householder, Duanmu Long and his two brothers, the situation that several major forces in the capital targeted Liu Feng began toe to a subtle change.

    Because of Chen Tianxing¡¯s mistake, at that night, Lu Yan received the message.

    In a hot spring vi hotel, Lu Yan was soaking in the hot spring in the open air. And he said with half-squinting, ¡°Brother Niu, I¡¯ve said a lot to you. You have to show me your attitude.¡±

    The man, who was called Brother Niu, was a super strong man. He sat on the tea bamboo chair by the hot spring. When he took a cup of tea, his biceps of the humerus, which rose up on his big arm, bulged his clothes.

    After he drank the water, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°No. I¡¯m the third on the Heaven Ranking List, who is powerful. How could I target a little fellow at the force dispersing level?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Not so. I told you that Liu Feng was an expert of the Danjin Level, and he...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Now it has been spread around the martial arts world that Liu Feng is an expert of the force dispersing.¡±

    Brother Niu was obviously impatient. And he came to the point and said, ¡°You and Master Lan of Lan¡¯s Family are spreading rumors in the martial arts world. And you¡¯ve got a couple of the experts on the Heaven Ranking List to be against Liu Feng by not only inducement but also lure. Ho-ho! Now you actuallye to me. Master Lu, do you really think that the martial artists like us are all simple-minded and thick-limbed fools?¡±

    In Lu Yan¡¯s narrow eyes, a faint hint of murder shed. ¡°Brother Niu, where did you hear what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? Too clever by half?¡±

    Brother Niu said with a sneer, ¡°The sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei and his wife, Mi Xiaoqing have spoken out in the martial arts world. Besides, the householder of Duanmu¡¯s Family, Duanmu Long, also invited some top experts in the martial arts world from the capital. They made this matter clear together. Master Lu, I don¡¯t care about what you have with Liu Feng. But it¡¯s best not to implicate us or try to use us.¡±

    After saying these words, he got up and strode out.

    After Brother Niu left, Lu Yan walked slowly out of the hot spring. He looked up at the darkening sky and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Duanmu¡¯s Family got involved. Liu Feng, you do have strong power. It seems that I can¡¯t y with you anymore in this way and must set up a foolproof game to kill you.¡±

    In another deep courtyard in the capital, the householder of Peng¡¯s Family, Peng Qianli, was standing respectfully beside an old woman.

    The old woman was sitting on a chair with a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. And her old face stretched longer than the Changbai mountain. It seemed that she was unhappy.

    ¡°The attitude of the National Security Department is so determined, and it seems that Xiaoer is really going to die.¡±

    After keeping silent for a long time, the old woman spoke suddenly, ¡°Xiaoer can die, but not in vain. I don¡¯t care if Liu Feng put Xiaoer in jail or killed your wife and daughter. But there is one point that I can be sure. That guy called Liu Feng has rtions with your illegitimate daughter certainly. So...¡±

    ¡°Mother, I understand. Liu Feng must die.¡± Peng Qianli said with his head down.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that he has to die.¡±

    The old woman put aside the Buddhist beads in her hands. And there was a shadow in her eyes. Then she said, ¡°That illegitimate child and the woman who gave birth to the illegitimate child also have to die.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I know what to do.¡± Peng Qianli took two steps back and said, ¡°Mother, go to bed early. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    Crack!

    In a luxury room at an upscale KTV, Lan Tingyu smashed a bottle of ¡¯82 Lafitte onto the ground. And he growled in an almost snarling voice. ¡°What the fuck ! Are you all craps? You¡¯ve sent several gangs to deal with Liu Feng. And not only did you not seed, but he also found this strong patron, Duanmu¡¯s Family. What are you doing?¡±

    In front of Lan Tingyu, there were several wounded men standing there, including Hong Tianwu who came from Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School.

    After he vented his anger for a while, Lan Tingyu pointed at Hong Tianwu and said, ¡°Old Hong, you go back to tell your father. If he is willing to do it, I¡¯ll give him 10 million yuan. Haven¡¯t you always wanted the Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School to expand? What is your problem? I¡¯ll solve it all for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah, ah, OK! I¡¯ll be right back and tell my father at once.¡±

    Hong Tianwu was stunned for a moment. Then a look of ecstasy came over his face, and then he turned to walk outside.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m so old that I can¡¯t drink a lot. I am not able topete in drinking with you, young people anymore.¡±

    Elder Duanmu put down his ss and said, ¡°Liu Feng, there is still half a bottle of this wine left. It¡¯s Maotai aged 50 years. If you can drink it, just drink it all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as Grandpa Duanmu doesn¡¯t feel distressed, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°It is just a bottle of good wine. How could I feel distressed?¡±

    At this time, Duanmu Rentai didn¡¯t seem to put on airs as a superstar at all. And he even took the initiative to pour Liu Feng a ss of wine and sighed with deep feeling. Then he said, ¡°What really makes me feelmentable is my granddaughter, Tong. She¡¯ll get married the day after tomorrow, but her man is...¡±

    ¡°What? Is my sister going to get married?¡± Duanmu Hongliu sat beside Liu Feng forpany and asked astoundingly, ¡°Grandpa, who is my sister going to marry?¡±

    ¡°A dead man, Huang Tianbo, whoes from Huang¡¯s Family. This is a marriage with a dead man, which is neither rhyme nor reason. But Grandpa Duanmu, I really want to know whether you are willing to allow the Huang¡¯s Family to do such an absurd thing.¡± Liu Feng gave the answer. And when he heard that Duanmu Tong was going to marry a dead man the day after tomorrow, a look of angry came into his eyes.

 Chapter 282 One Personâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 282 One Person¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    Duanmu Hongliu sprang to his feet and said, ¡°Grandpa, how could you agree to something like that? What¡¯s the hot shit about Huang¡¯s Family? How could they do things like this? They take our family lightly, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Duanmu Rentai said peacefully, ¡°Hongliu, if you were still a good-for-nothing, I would just have to put up with it. Because I don¡¯t have a sessor in Duanmu¡¯s Family. Even if I go to make a scene and bring your sister back, one day when I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m afraid our family will be ruined totally. But you recover now. With you in our family, Duanmu¡¯s Family will be no worse than any other super family.¡±

    When he said that, Duanmu Rentai looked up into Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s eyes.

    Duanmu Hongliu dered his attitude immediately and said, ¡°I understand. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to Huang¡¯s Family in person and bring my sister back.¡±

    Liu Feng said aside, ¡°Hongliu, do you know why I came to the capital this time and came to you on purpose? One is to cure you, and the other one is for your sister. I had some contacts with Duanmu Tong in Donghai City. Though there is no great friendship between us, she sent me a message when she was taken away by Huang¡¯s Family. With her two words ¡°Good-bye¡±, I couldn¡¯t leave her alone. So, I must help you this time. To make Huang¡¯s Family give up, how about we show up on the wedding day and bring your sister back?¡±

    When he heard Liu Feng¡¯s words, Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Liu Feng, my Big Boss. Do you mean that you help me to save my sister not only because of our brotherly rtionship, but also because of my sister herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head. Originally Liu Feng¡¯s expression was solemn and serious, but what Duanmu Hongliu said next made his face be awkward and distorted.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I understand!¡±

    Duanmu Hongliu said excitedly, ¡°I just think that it¡¯s really hard to find a man in this world who can match my sister. Huang Tianbo in Huang¡¯s Family, he is not good at all. But if it¡¯s you... Tut, tut, tut! Liu Feng, although you are my Big Boss, you are actually younger than me. My sister may be three years older than you, right? Marring a junior woman can help you get a gold brick, right? You two...¡±

    Snap!

    Before Duanmu Hongliu could finish his words, Liu Feng pped him on the back of his head. ¡°You sted, stop talking bullsh*t . Your sister and I are just friends.¡±

    Duanmu Hongliu held his head and said, ¡°I know. Rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend.¡±

    Snap...

    The two boys were bickering. Elder Duanmu looked at them and had a partly appearing and partly disappearing smile on his face.

    Huang¡¯s Family in the capital was one of the fivergest families in the capital. Their position was in the stratosphere. However, his family made a behavior that they let their dead children to marry a ghost marriage. But in order to show the strength of a big powerful family, even if they had not nned tovish on the wedding, they also invited some families and friends.

    A few days ago, in the big manor of Huang¡¯s Family in Yanjiao Town, they had started the preparations.

    On the official wedding day, in the open space outside the main entrance of the manor, a lot of fancy cars were parked there.

    Benz, BMW, and Audi in this space, appeared to be extremely low-end and low-key.

    The magnificent decorated tent marquee of western-style had been put up in the manor. Although the weather in December was very cold, the decorated tent marquee was surrounded by a dozenrge cab type air conditioners. These conditioners were all blowing out warm air around. Even outside, the temperature was above 20 degrees, which made people both inside and outside the decorated tent marquee feelfortable.

    In the decorated tent marquee, there were fifty tables with a red carpet in the middle, and a stage was set on its side at the inside.

    Outside the shed of flowers stood a ritual table. Three old men with sses were sitting in front of the ritual table and collecting the cash gifts.

    ¡°Uh-huh! Such a great Huang¡¯s Family is engaged in feudal superstition to hold a wedding with a dead man, and now they should ept gifts. That¡¯s so shameless.¡±

    ¡°They have no shame, and so what? Their Huang¡¯s Family is a hot shit now. And they didn¡¯t invite so many people. They just put out the news. People heard the news and came on their own initiative to send money. Even if you don¡¯t like it, there will be no way.¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ghost marriage is also a marriage. Huang¡¯s Family holds a wedding, and it¡¯s natural for them to ept cash gifts, OK?¡±

    Most of the people, who came to take part in the ghost marriage of Huang¡¯s Family, were not satisfied in their mind. But in order to curry favor with Huang¡¯s Family, they had toe and carry red envelopes of money.

    Just as the ghost marriage of Huang¡¯s Family was just ready, Liu Feng and a group of people from Duanmu¡¯s Family came out of the mansion of Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Huang¡¯s Family, if you want to y a risky trick, I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Duanmu Long walked out of the door and said with a cold face, ¡°I won¡¯t endure it that you let my daughter be your dead child¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°The most excessive thing that Huang¡¯s Family has done is that they dare to ignore our Duanmu¡¯s Family. They took my sister away, and I¡¯m going to make them lose their face today.¡± Duanmu Hongliu said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the car, guys. No matter how much trouble you make today, I will solve it for you.¡±Duanmu Rentai stood at the gate and said defiantly with his hands behind his back.

    Liu Feng smiled. Instead of following the convoy, he turned around and quickly disappeared down the street.

    In the manor of Huang¡¯s Family, Duanmu Tong wore a milk-white wedding dress and sat quietly in front of the dressing table in a three-story building.

    Behind Duanmu Tong stood two strong and wicked women. They folded their arms and stared at Duanmu Tong. And they opened their mouths and sneered now and again.

    ¡°Missy Duanmu, stop resisting. You should be grateful that you can marry into Huang¡¯s Family. It is a blessing. Put on some light makeup quickly. It¡¯s your turn soon.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call her Missy Duanmu, and we should call her Young Mistress. Young Mistress, you can do without makeup. After all, you¡¯re very pretty even without makeup. Why don¡¯t we get out right now? If you still don¡¯t move, we¡¯re going to get you out of here.¡±

    While the wicked women were talking, they were about to reach out and lift Duanmu Tong actually.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Duanmu Tong shrugged her shoulders and disengaged herself from the two women¡¯srge hands. She stood up peacefully and then turned to walk towards the door.

    When Duanmu Tong went out of the door, a middle-aged man with gray temples was standing at the door and waiting for her.

    This middle-aged man was the person who once made a scene at the police station in Donghai City and took away Duanmu Tong. And he was also a super expert in the second generation of Huang¡¯s Family, the third uncle of Huang¡¯s Family, Huang Ziqiang.

    ¡°It is good to do without makeup. Today is the day when you get married to Tianbo. But after all, it¡¯s a ghost marriage, and no makeup is more appropriate.¡±

    Huang Ziqiang peeked at Duanmu Tong and then pointed to the stairs. ¡°Go ahead. When today¡¯s wedding isplete, you are dered as the Young Mistress of Huang¡¯s Family. We¡¯ll not restrict your free activities.¡±

    Duanmu Tong bit her lip lightly. Then she turned and walked up the stairs without a word.

    At around 10 o¡¯clock, there were no empty seats in the decorated tent marquee in the manor. In front of the stage at the inside of the decorated tent marquee, a row of mahogany chairs wasid out.

    There were several middle-aged men and women sitting on the chairs, and they were looking across the red carpet. A woman sat in the middle, holding a picture frame. It was a ck and white photo of Huang Tianbo.

    ¡°Herees! The bride ising!¡±

    ¡°Fuck it ! This is the Missy of Duanmu¡¯s Family. She looks so pretty.¡±

    ¡°s! What a pity! Such a beautiful girl should get married to a dead man. I really do not know what Duanmu¡¯s Family is thinking of. How could they agree to this?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Duanmu¡¯s Family is willing? Don¡¯t you see that there is none of the people from Duanmu¡¯s Family at today¡¯s wedding? There is no heir in Duanmu¡¯s Family. If they didn¡¯t marry their granddaughter into Huang¡¯s Family, I¡¯m afraid they would be done, okay?

    Many of the guests sat in the decorated tent marquee. And they were making frivolous remarks about Duanmu Tong at this time.

    But just as Duanmu Tong walked to the middle of the red carpet, a riot erupted outside the main entrance of the manor.

    ¡°Hey, who are you guys? There is Huang¡¯s Family. How dare you break in!¡±

    ¡°You stop the cars. If you still want to break in, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Mother fxxker ! Stop the car. Get someone to stop them!¡±

    At this moment, all the people turned their head and looked out of the decorated tent marquee.

    Three stretch Lincoln limousines in a row set off a cloud of dust and rushed towards the decorated tent marquee. Behind the three cars, there was a group of security guards and bodyguards of Huang¡¯s Family who were chasing the cars with all their strength.

    Duanmu Tong who was walking on the red carpet also turned around. When she saw the car leading the charge to the decorated tent marquee, a sh of unusual color suddenly came into her cold and beautiful eyes. ¡°Number 0999. This is a car of my Duanmu¡¯s Family. Who dares to stop it?¡± Duanmu Tong yelled.

    ¡°Duanmu¡¯s Family!¡±

    ¡°My god! People of Duanmu¡¯s Family should show up in this way. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a lively day.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu¡¯s Family, don¡¯t they want to keep a low key?¡±

    When many guests heard that they were Duanmu¡¯s Family¡¯s cars, they got up from their seats.

    Even those middle-aged men who were sitting in the back of the decorated tent marquee also stood up. The middle-aged woman holding the photo frame of Huang Tianbo had an unnatural tint in her eyes.

    ¡°Today is the big day of my daughter. How could I, Duanmu Long be absent?¡±

    The door of the first car was opened, and Duanmu Long and Duanmu Hu got out of it. Duanmu Hu was the third uncle of Duanmu¡¯s Family. When the two celebrities of Duanmu¡¯s Family showed up, everyone gasped.

    ¡°It is the wedding day of my sister today. I, as her younger brother, haven¡¯t known it yet. What the fxxk rule is this? What¡¯s fxxk going on here?¡±

    The second Lincoln limousines also pulled up. And as the door was opened, three bodyguards pushed a wheelchair out of the car. And Duanmu Hongliu sat in the wheelchair. He roared with an angry face. ¡°My sister, you look so beautiful in your wedding dress. But what is going on? Is this a wedding of one person? Where is my brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Tong, do you really get married today? Who is the groom?

    The third Lincoln limousines came to aplete stop. And Duanmu Bao got out of it with three bodyguards.

    Duanmu Bao was the man of fiery temper. He screamed in a loud voice as soon as he got out of the car, ¡°What the fxxk ! Who arranged today¡¯s wedding? Or do you want to upy our girl without the permission of our Duanmu¡¯s Family? Do you really think our Duanmu¡¯s Family is empty?¡±

    The three men in the middle-aged generation of Duanmu¡¯s Family appeared at the same time, along with Duanmu Hongliu, who was sitting in a wheelchair. This was a message to the people in the room that Duanmu¡¯s Family was not prepared to lower their key.

    ¡°Duanmu Long, my dear inws. I¡¯m d that you coulde today.¡± A middle-aged man in the back of the decorated tent marquee walked out with his hands behind his back. Besides, he waved his hands to Duanmu Long and said, ¡°My Tianbo, he came to your house to bring up a proposal a few years ago, and you agreed to it. The marriage will bepletely sealed today.¡±

    ¡°Who is your inws?¡±

    Duanmu Long said bluntly, ¡°I once consented to the marriage, but my daughter did not. If Huang Tianbo were still alive, I couldn¡¯t say too much. But where is he now? You want my daughter to get married to a dead man in your family. Bullshit !¡±

    After this middle-aged man in Huang¡¯s Family heard Duanmu Long¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows.

    That was not the end. Duanmu Hongliu sat in the wheelchair and waved to Duanmu Tong. ¡°Sister,e here. Today I¡¯m here to testify for you. Later brother-inw wille in person and pick you up to leave. You do not need to worry. Neither me, nor my father, nor our uncles, nor my brother-inw will never see you marry a dead man.¡±

 Chapter 283 Brother-in-law, Diss Them to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 283 Brother-inw, Diss Them to Die!</h4>

    With the strong position of Duanmu Long and Duanmu Hongliu, the whole wedding scene was buzzingpletely. The guests who came to attend today¡¯s wedding even whispered to each other and talked about it.

    ¡°Hot shit! Duanmu¡¯s Family isn¡¯t really willing to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Duanmu¡¯s Family is forced by Huang¡¯s Family. As the saying goes, even a rabbit will bite when it is cornered. Besides, Duanmu¡¯s Family is not a rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu¡¯s Family is pping on the face of Huang¡¯s Family publicly. I am afraid that things are going to blow out today.¡±

    The so-called spectators were not afraid that things blew out. At this moment, at least more than half of the guests at the scene were in the mood to watch the show.

    Just being dissed by Duanmu Long¡¯s words ¡°who is your inws?¡±, the middle-aged man¡¯s face became cold and he said loudly, ¡°Duanmu Long, do you want to destroy the wedding today? Our Huang¡¯s Family has arranged the wedding today. People who are at the scene here today are famous figures from all over the capital, and even from all around Celestial Empire. You¡¯d better think about the consequences of your actions today.¡±

    ¡°I have thought about it clearly.¡±

    Duanmu Long raised his head and stood up straight. Then he said, ¡°My daughter can get married today, but she can¡¯t get married to a dead man. My daughter can get married today, but she can¡¯t get married to a guy whose surname is Huang.¡±

    Bang!

    After hearing the words of Duanmu Long, the woman who held the deadee of Huang Tianbo in both hands kicked away the tea table in front of her heavily. ¡°Duanmu Long, how dare you! How powerful and prestigious you are! My son missed in Donghai City without clues. Old Huang of my family went to Donghai City, and he also didn¡¯t return. Now you are going to destroy the wedding in public. Do you think that our Huang¡¯s Family can be bullied easily?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Duanmu Bao swore directly before Duanmu Long could say something. ¡°We do not destroy the D*mn wedding. Did our Tong agree to marry? You are shameless people, and you caught our Tong to your Huang¡¯s Family and forced her to get married to a dead man. Now you said that we bullied you. You, a smelly bitch , really don¡¯t want your piggy face.¡±

    That woman was surely the mother of Huang Tianbo. Only she could hold her own son¡¯s deadee in both hands to finish the ridiculous ghost marriage. But at the moment, she was so raged by Duanmu Bao that her chest was up and down violently. Her mouth was opened a few times, but she couldn¡¯t speak anything.

    Humph!

    The middle-aged man who was always in front of Duanmu Long made a cold hum heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. My Bro and nephew are gone, but I, Huang Zhengqi, the second one of Huang¡¯s Family, am here. Today I put my words here. Nobody can stop the wedding today.

    ¡°My second bro is right.¡±

    The third one of Huang¡¯s Family also came out at this moment. This middle-aged man with greying temples was a tough role. He pointed at all the men of Duanmu¡¯s Family and said impolitely, ¡°Before his death, my nephew Huang Tianbo said that he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone except Duanmu Tong. Since I am the third uncle of him, I must help him fulfill the wish today.¡±

    tter!

    At the same time, a group of bodyguards and security guards of Huang¡¯s Family who just chased the three cars rushed up. They surrounded the men of Duanmu¡¯s Family quickly.

    However, Duanmu Tong, wearing a white wedding dress, had been out of the red carpet at the moment. She walked quickly towards the men of Duanmu family.

    Since the bodyguards of Huang¡¯s Family formed a human wall at this time, Duanmu Tong kicked them very rudely. ¡°Go away.¡±

    The super policewoman who once belonged to the police office of Donghai City was really powerful. A bodyguard of Huang¡¯s Family was kicked to fly upside down three or four meters away by her and fell two people down.

    Duanmu Long waved to his daughter and said, ¡°Tong,e to daddy. As long as you aren¡¯t willing, I will never let the Huang¡¯s Family seed today.¡±

    Duanmu Tong ran into the encirclement immediately. Then she walked to the side of her dad and whispered, ¡°Pa, I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡±

    Duanmu Long patted the shoulder of his daughter and said decisively, ¡°You are such a silly girl. It was me who agreed to the proposal of Huang Tianbo at the beginning. Otherwise, you would not have been forced toe to this point today. Daddy must stand up for you today.¡±

    ¡°Dam* it ! You dam* things.¡±

    Huang Tianbo¡¯s mom, holding her son¡¯s deadee, ran forward and shouted wrathfully, ¡°Duanmu Tong, my son liked you so much while he was alive. Now you unexpectedly run to your own home. I only ask you one question. Are you willing to marry my son or not?¡±

    Duanmu Tong said, ¡°You have thought too much. All the time I didn¡¯t agree to have any contact with your son while he was alive. Moreover, he is dead now. I never said that I agreed to marry your son, and even I clearly stated my stand that I was very sick of him.¡±

    ¡°Bit*h . You little bit*h !¡± Huang Tianbo¡¯s mom was screaming loudly, and she waspletely out of her mind.

    ¡°You, old bit*h , shut up!¡± Duanmu Hongliu opened his mouth and hit back. He said, ¡°Are you a dam* old gangster? Were you forced to marry your husband while he was still alive? You are really shameless.¡±

    Huang Tianbo¡¯s mom rolled her eyes in anger. The third one of Huang¡¯s Family also wanted to speak, but he was stopped by Huang Zhengqi, the second one of Huang¡¯s Family. Apparently, Huang Zhengqi was very prestigious in Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Duanmu Long, you¡¯d better control your worthless son¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Huang Zhengqi said coldly, ¡°If you offend us openly today, as your grandfather is here, we may not be able to do anything to you. But you have to figure it out. The grandfathers of our families are not young anymore. Your Duanmu¡¯s Family has no sessor. Once the grandfather is gone one day, will your Duanmu¡¯s Familye to a good end?¡±

    The third one of Huang¡¯s Family said with exasperated eyes, ¡°My second bro was right. If you don¡¯t have the older generation to support you and your family has no sessor, I promise that I will make your Duanmu¡¯s Familye to an end personally.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous it is! Who said that my Duanmu¡¯s Family had no sessor?¡±

    Duanmu Hongliu said loudly, ¡°Am I not a sessor? Am I not a man of the third generation in Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°You? Only a good-for-nothing.¡±

    ¡°Punk, now in the upper ss of the whole capital, everyone knows about the Four Masters in the Capital and the masters and misses of other families. But who knows you, a garbage who has been afraid to step out of the room for a few years?¡±

    ¡°Nephew Hongliu, don¡¯t say that your uncle looks down on you. Unless you can still stand up, your Duanmu¡¯s Family is doomed to decline.¡±

    The members of Huang¡¯s Familypletely didn¡¯t scruple about their images at the moment. They attacked Duanmu Hongliu with extremely vicious words.

    Although lots of guests held the attitude to look on, many people were disgusting about the arrogant attitude of Huang¡¯s Family. But it had to be said that the offensive words of Huang¡¯s Family were still reasonable.

    ¡°There is no method. How embarrassed the situation that Duanmu¡¯s Family is facing now is!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say malicious remarks in front of ame man. The behavior of Huang¡¯s Family really makes people ufortable.¡±

    ¡°There is no choice. Huang¡¯s Family has the ability to be arrogant. They have lost Huang Tianbo, but they still have a few masters of the home and branch. They not only have arge family, but also...¡±

    When the people of Huang¡¯s Family were just arrogant and a lot of guests were whispering, Duanmu Hongliu who always sat in the wheelchair suddenly stood up.

    ¡°The dumbas* who said I was a good-for-nothing, which eye of yours saw that I was crippled?¡±

    The moment Duanmu Hongliu stood up, the whole person was brimming with energy. And he even tossed the bangs in front of his forehead, saying ostentatiously. ¡°You all have your eyes widened and see clearly. I, Duanmu Hongliu just stood up.¡±

    After saying these words, Duanmu Hongliu also walked twice around the wheelchaircently.

    At the moment, everyone on the scene was astonished to open their mouth widely. A man who had beenpletely defined by the rank and fashion of the capital as the role of nothing unexpectedly invigorated today. Duanmu Hongliu stood up publicly under this critical situation. He also dered to the rank and fashion of the capital that he woulde back mightily. He would support the third generation of Duanmu¡¯s Family and there would be a bright future in Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    Duanmu Hongliu shouted loudly, ¡°How about it? Are you astonished? I tell you that today I will take my sister Duanmu Tong home. Who dares to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Hongliu!¡± Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes actually became moist when she saw that her brother stood up. ¡°How did your legs be good? I am really happy for you.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Duanmu Hongliu said smilingly, ¡°It is my brother-inw who cured my legs. Sister, to be honest, you really found a good man. By rights, the brother-inw should be here by now. Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±

    Boom!

    Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s words seemed to drop a heavy bomb in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family, whichpletely made the members of Huang¡¯s Family furious.

    ¡°Beast. Where did Duanmu Tong get a man? Where did the brother-inw of you Duanmu Hongliue from?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of your brother-inw, it is destined to be Tianbo of our Huang¡¯s Family. Punk, if you dare to speak bullsh*t in front of our Huang¡¯s Family again, don¡¯t me us for turning against youpletely.¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Hongliu, does it stand for the rise of your Duanmu¡¯s Family that you stood up? You are the only man in the third generation of your family. If something happens to you, ho-ho!¡±

    Threat. The ¡®naked¡¯ threat!

    All the members¡¯ eyes of Huang¡¯s Family on the scene were burning with hatred at the moment. Because no matter how today¡¯s things would develop, all the people of Huang¡¯s Family would be humiliatedpletely after Duanmu¡¯s Family mucked up.

    And at this time, three young men came out of the crowd of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Duanmu Hongliu, how dare you muck up in Huang¡¯s Family. Do you really think that there is no man in Huang¡¯s Family? I¡¯m Huang Tiangu, the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family. I want to challenge you.¡±

    ¡°The children of the great families in the capital are excellent both in the arts of pen and sword. Today, the things developed into this degree. If there is no statement today, I¡¯m afraid that both of our families will not be content. Then let our younger generation solve it. I, Huang Tiantong, also issue a challenge to you.¡±

    ¡°I, Huang Tianjin issue a challenge to you as well. Of course, I need to remind you that once you fight with me, I probably make you back to the wheelchair again.¡±

    The three younger men of Huang¡¯s Family werebative. Their eyes were fixed on Duanmu Hongliu and were all with a sense of malice.

    Before Duanmu Hongliu could reply, Duanmu Bao swore loudly, ¡°Well, people of Huang¡¯s Family are a group of rascals. Our Hongliu¡¯s legs just became good, and you are going to challenge him. Are you malicious to the extreme?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu Bao, it is originally the normalmunication between those great families for the younger generations to challenge each other. Why are you so excited as the eldership?¡±

    Huang Zhengqi took one step forward and said loudly, ¡°If there are any other children in Duanmu¡¯s Family, they cane out to rece Nephew Hongliu. Is there someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fierce. Huang Zhengqi intentionally puts the knife into the heart of Duanmu¡¯s Family. Are there any other descendants in Duanmu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°If Duanmu¡¯s Family doesn¡¯t ept the challenge today, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t leave. Even if Huang¡¯s Family can¡¯t really torture them, but out of the face, Huang¡¯s Family won¡¯t let Duanmu¡¯s Family leave easily.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just Look on.¡±

    At the moment, most of the people who originally sat in the decorated tent marquee came out. Many people paid attention to the members of Duanmu¡¯s Family and wanted to see how they could solve the situation.

    However, at this time, nobody knew when Duanmu Hongliu took out a phone and dialed a number. He said loudly, ¡°Fuck ! When will youe? It¡¯s time for you to show up. Brother-inw, diss them to die!¡±

    Buzzing...

    At that moment, everyone felt a buzzinging from overhead. Everyone looked up, and unexpectedly they saw a military helicopter flying over the manor of Huang¡¯s Family.

 Chapter 284 Dissed the Third Generation of Huangâ€™s Family Violently

    <h4>Chapter 284 Dissed the Third Generation of Huang¡¯s Family Violently</h4>

    No. It was three helicopters instead of one.

    After the first helicopter hovered over the crowds¡¯ heads, two more helicopters flew over from a distance.

    Three helicopters appeared in the air. Since the flight height was very low, the strong wind which was generated by the air screw was constantly assaulting downward. It blew so strongly that many people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. And the decorated tent marquee which was prepared for the wedding was pressed to be crackling by the wild wind.

    It wasn¡¯t over. After the three helicoptersnded slowly on the ground within fifty meters, the cabin doors were opened almost at the same time.

    Zapping!

    A figure jumped out of the cabin of the middle helicopter. He turned the back to the sun and basked in the sun, falling down to the ground like a god from heaven.

    ¡°Liu... Liu Feng!¡± When Duanmu Tong saw the man falling from the sky, she inconceivably cried out a name which she would never forget.

    That was right. It was Liu Feng who arrived. And he arrived in such an arrogant way.

    After Liu Fengnded on the ground, his feet were nailed firmly like the nails, and his figure was straight, showing a kind of sharpness as a sword out of its sheath.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you came really in time. And you arrived in a really handsome way, didn¡¯t you?¡± Duanmu Hongliu yelled out excitedly. ¡°You should see it. A group of rascals in Huang¡¯s Family diss me. I, your wife¡¯s younger brother, help you get your wife back. You have to have this matter buttoned up.¡±

    Yikes!

    Liu Feng sustained the extremely hot shit image of appearing. He almost copsed for the words of Duanmu Hongliu. How could he call Brother Feng brother-inw? Could the brother-inw be recognized mistakenly?

    At this time, Duanmu Tong also raised her hand to stroke the forehead helplessly. And considering the situation they were facing now, Duanmu Tong couldn¡¯t exin. Because at the moment there must be someone who had a rtionship with Duanmu¡¯s Family and was perfectly justifiable toe forward.

    Except Duanmu Tong and Duanmu Hongliu, at this time the three important figures of Duanmu¡¯s Family looked at Liu Feng. An unprecedented look of amazement showed up in their eyes.

    Liu Feng cured the legs of Duanmu Hongliu two days ago, which shocked everyone. Then Liu Feng, with the cultivation of his martial arts at the level of the force dispersing, defeated Chen Tianxing who had reached the Danjin Level and was the fifth on the Heaven Ranking List. It shocked everyone extremely as well. However, the shock which Liu Feng brought everyone today had reached the limit.

    The shock of Duanmu¡¯s Family didn¡¯t limit to the three military helicopters which Liu Feng brought here, and it was for Liu Feng actually wore an army uniform right now.

    That was right. Liu Feng, wearing an army uniform, showed the heroic temperament which only belonged to the soldiers. Even more remarkably, the rank of senior colonel was on his shoulder, and the two words ¡®top secret¡¯ were marked on his armband.

    ¡°Gosh! The senior colonel officer of the Top Secret Troops!¡±

    A smile suddenly emerged on Duanmu Long¡¯s face which had always been serious. ¡°Thisd can really remain so hidden. If the grandfather knew that he was a senior colonel officer, he must be very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Bro, you are satisfied as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± Duanmu Hu said smilingly, ¡°In those days, the second bro was the most promising. It was a pity that he was killed when he executed the special mission in the army. Now in the third generation of our family, there is another promising military officer. And he is your son-in-low. You must be extremely happy, right?¡±

    Duanmu Bao also followed to say, ¡°Hey! Bro must be really happy. Bro, you have to buy us a drink when we go back.¡±

    Duanmu Long said smilingly, ¡°Okay. After going back, I¡¯ll buy you drinks.¡±

    And at this moment, Liu Feng turned back and waved his hand at Duanmu Tong. ¡°Tongtong, today you are very beautiful in the wedding dress. Remember to wear skirts more often in the future.¡±

    Pooh!

    Duanmu Tong spat lightly and then curled her lips. For the former policewoman of iron and blood, this kind of expression which belonged to the littledy would never appear.

    Duanmu Hongliu tutted at the side. ¡°Dam* it. This appearance of my elder sister is really rare. It seems that brother-inw¡¯s methods for guiding are really clever.¡±

    Bang!

    The small palm of Duanmu Tong was pped mercilessly on the back of her little brother¡¯s head.

    ¡°Dam* it. You two are meant for one another. Both like to beat me in this way...¡±

    The words of Duanmu Hongliu made the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family burst outughing.

    Humph!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Just now the first person, Huang Tiangu who stood out to challenge Duanmu Hongliu, said in an extremely bad mood, ¡°Duanmu Tong is a bi*ch . She actually has a man outside. This kind of woman doesn¡¯t deserve to enter the door of Huang¡¯s Family.

    Huang Tiantong said, ¡°That is right. Not only does she not qualify to enter the door of Huang¡¯s Family, but the man she hooked up with have to pay the price.¡±

    Huang Tianjin was more straightforward. ¡°If Brother Tianbo were still alive, he must kill the man. Punk, since you dare to show up in Huang¡¯s Family, you should be prepared to stay here forever. Now I want to challenge you. Do you dare to ept it?¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the three men in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family who was so aggressive. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You are all trash. You want to keep me and challenge me. That¡¯s ok. Which of you wille first?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°No. Let me be the first one. I promise that I¡¯ll beat him so fiercely that his mom can¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    ¡°Hand him to me. My kung fu is the worst among the three of us. If you two fight with him, you have thought highly of him.¡±

    The three men in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family actually rushed to fight with Liu Feng first.

    At this moment, neither the guests who attended the ridiculous wedding nor the hosts of Huang¡¯s Family, said anything to stop it.

    Apparently, people of Huang¡¯s Family hoped that the children of the third generation would dispose of it and save a little face in strong measures.

    ¡°Just three jerks!¡±

    Facing the provocation of these three men, Liu Feng said coldly, ¡°I think that you three fight together. If there still are experts in your third generation of Huang¡¯s Family, juste out together. I don¡¯t want to be bothered. You all fight together.¡±

    ¡°Punk, you are dam* arrogant. I will tear your mouth up!¡±

    Huang Tianjin shouted loudly and went for Liu Feng first. A powerful fist was swung out with the wind howling. ¡°Senior colonel officer, today I will beat you and make your military careere to an endpletely.¡±

    Bang!

    The muffled sound which was caused by a fist hitting on a man¡¯s face rang up. Since Huang Tianjin started to do it first, in a moment people of Huang¡¯s Family showed acent expression at the same time. Even Huang Tianbo¡¯s mother lifted her son¡¯s deadee at this time, and she almost cheered.

    But...

    The smiles on the faces of Huang¡¯s Family suddenly froze as they saw that Huang Tianjin still kept the gesture of sending out a punch, but his body fell backward straightly. What was worse was that a streak of sma sshed up from Huang Tianjin¡¯s nose.

    After Huang Tianjin fell to the ground, all the on-lookers gave out a gasp collectively.

    ¡°Sh*t ! Huang Tianjin¡¯s nose was knocked t. How did that military officer do it?¡±

    ¡°I saw it. I just saw it. When Huang Tianjin was about to punch, that young military officer also sent out his punch. The officer is very tall and has a long arm, so he hit Huang Tianjin.

    ¡°Wow! Huang Tianjin is hapless enough today. He lost because his height and arms are not long enough.¡±

    All the members of Huang¡¯s Family changed from a smiling face into a cold face. If the eyes could kill someone, Liu Feng would be cut into pieces by Huang¡¯s Family thousands of times.

    Liu Feng took his fist back and said confidently, ¡°The next one!¡±

    ¡°Tiantong, you bring Tianjin back. Hand him to me.¡± Huang Tiangu stepped towards Liu Feng. When he was still three steps away from Liu Feng, he stood still in T step and waved his hand to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng stepped forward leisurely. His left hand got the eyes of the opponent, and the right hand was sent out to hit on Huang Tiangu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°A fierce fist. But I am powerful as well.¡± Huang Tiangu stepped aside and moved his body forward. When he dodged the fist of Liu Feng, at the same time his left hand was moved from down to up, bombing to the Liu Feng¡¯s chin.

    ¡°It is not that I despise you. Your fist really has nothing to do with power.¡± Liu Feng took his right fist back and stopped at its convenience. He deflected the opponents¡¯ uppercut and suddenly mmed inward with his right shoulder at the same time.

    Bang!

    This was a way of Mountain Back in Eight Extremes Fist. Once Liu Feng made use of it to knock and kill the expert of Lu¡¯s Family.

    And today, Huang Tiangu also tried this collision. He felt like he was hit by the top of a fast driving armored car. His body suddenly flew out backward with a thud.

    Puff!

    Before Huang Tiangu fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. When he fell to the ground, he hadpletely fallen into aa.

    At this time, there was a dead silence. Once Liu Feng began to attack, he defeated the two men in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family in such a short time, which made people feel a little incredible.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    What made Huang¡¯s Family even angrier was that Liu Feng started the sarcastic mode at the moment. ¡°How dare you shout to challenge me with this kind of strength. How could do you have the courage? Do all the members of Huang¡¯s Family possess this kind of virtue?¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd . I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Tiantong, who had just brought Huang Tianjin aside, pounced on Liu Feng with red eyes.

    ¡°Tiantong,e back.¡± Huang Zhengqi shouted out behind. Huang Tiantong was his son. After he saw that the two men of Huang¡¯s Family were beaten down severely by Liu Feng, he didn¡¯t want his own son to get injured.

    But Huang Zhengqi¡¯s shouting was toote. Huang Tiantong had already jumped on Liu Feng.

    Huang Zhengqi had no choice but to watch Liu Feng begin to attack. Lots of people didn¡¯t see clearly how Liu Feng started, but everyone saw that Huang Tiantong flew out backward with a bang like a sandbag in a human shape.

    Ah...

    After Huang Tiantong fell to the ground, his body was bent into the shape of shrimp. His head hit to the ground, and the blue veins on the neck burst out. He kept roaring painfully.

    At this moment, the eyes of Huang Zhengqi were uncertain, and they were full of murder.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    After Liu Feng defeated the three men in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family in session, he unexpectedly shouted loudly, ¡°Is there anyone else in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family? Does anyone else want to challenge me? If there are, you juste up together. If I diss you, a group of garbage one by one, I will feel degraded.¡±

    F**k !

    At this time, another three young men rushed out from behind the crowd of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Punk, do you think you are so awesome when you have defeated Tiangu, Tiantong, and Tianjin?

    ¡°The three of us are also in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family, and we were sent to the Poison Martial Group for training kung fu since childhood. Even if our kung fu is not as good as Brother Tianbo who isn¡¯t alive, there won¡¯t be any problem to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you punk said that we shoulde up together. Then we will fight together and encounter your clever moves.¡±

    Once the three men appeared, they stood in the shape of a triangle and rushed up to outnk Liu Feng.

    ¡°Poison Martial Group. How dare you mention the Poison Martial Group?¡±

    The murder also showed up in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Poison Martial Group is a malignant tumor in the martial arts world and in society? Maybe you don¡¯t know that Poison Martial Group has been listed as the existence which must be destroyed by our Top Secret Troops. The three Poison Kings of Poison Martial Group have been executed by me. And you three...¡±

    Speaking of this, Liu Feng¡¯s body was suddenly moved, and he pounced on the first young man with the force of thunder. ¡°Even though you belong to Huang¡¯s Family, you are doomed to die since you entered the Poison Martial Group.¡±

    Bang!

    Before Liu Feng could finish the words, his fist already hit on the young man in front of him.

    More specifically, Liu Feng¡¯s fist really hit on the arm of the young man. Because the young man unexpectedly raised his hands to stop him when he was about to get punched.

    Nevertheless, he was still hit to fly away by Liu Feng¡¯s fist. And his two forearms were twisted at the same time, which vited the physiological phenomenon.

 Chapter 285 Who Was Mightier

    <h4>Chapter 285 Who Was Mightier</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Huang Tianxing has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Just one move. How could he be defeated so easily?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the officer in Top Secret Troops is really powerful.¡±

    ¡°I feel there must be something wrong. The three boys shouldn¡¯t have dered that they are disciples of Poison Martial Group. After all, the reputation of the Poison Martial Group is too bad. And this group is really negligible.¡±

    At this time, people of Huang¡¯s Family were thrown into confusion. In contrast, the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family were all delighted. Liu Feng¡¯s fierce performance would make Duanmu¡¯s Family take on a new look, which had been always considered to be declining. If today they could beat down the people of Huang¡¯s Family thoroughly, the rumor that Duanmu¡¯s Family was declining would disappearpletely.

    ¡°You bast*rd , as a member of Top Secret Troops, you still want to destroy our Poison Martial Group, don¡¯t you? But I will kill you now.¡±

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t talk big anymore. Poison Martial Group is supported by Huang¡¯s Family. Even if it is extremely evil, it will not be easily destroyed by a senior colonel officer like you.¡±

    The other two people of the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family didn¡¯t seem to realize what serious consequences they would bring to their family at all. They shouted arrogantly as they rushed to Liu Feng. But at this time, some people of Huang¡¯s Family frowned at them anxiously.

    Banged! Banged!

    To people¡¯s surprise, these two guys who were really self-glorification couldn¡¯t hold on for more than ten seconds in front of Liu Feng. They were kicked away before they could see clearly how they were attacked by Liu Feng.

    When they fell to the ground, blood gushed out from their noses and mouths at the same time. Apparently, they both suffered serious internal injuries.

    After beating down another three people of the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family, Liu Feng directly turned his attention to Huang Zhengqi, the current head of Huang¡¯s Family. ¡°Mr. Huang, your family members personally admitted that your family was protecting the Poison Martial Group. Even if they did something extremely evil, no one could handle it, right?¡±

    Huang Zhengqi was already steamed up, but he didn¡¯t dare to admit it when he heard the question of Liu Feng. ¡°Nonsense! These three little..., little guys joined Poison Martial Group by ident. They should have been brainwashed by the bad guys of Poison Martial Group. How could Huang¡¯s Family have something to do with the Poison Martial Group?¡±

    ¡°No rtion? Well, why did I hear that the leader of the third generation of your family, Huang Tianbo, was once a disciple of the Poison Martial Group when he was alive?¡± Liu Feng asked aggressively.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! ¡± Huang Zhengqi shouted, ¡°Tianbo is already dead. You¡¯d better not talk nonsense. If you continue to insult my family members, I guarantee that even the Top Secret Troops can¡¯t save you.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°So, are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I am threatening you, and so what?¡± Huang Zhengqi was extremely furious. He pointed at Liu Feng and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°As an officer, you will never understand the background and deposit of my family. Don¡¯t force me to beat you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know how you will die.¡±

    ¡°Fine! You are mighty.¡±

    Liu Feng gave Huang Zhengqi a thumbs-up and then pointed to the three seriously injured men of the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family. ¡°I don¡¯t aim at your family now. I will only talk about the three fools. They personally admitted that they were disciples of Poison Martial Group. I would like to take them away to maintain the dignity ofw and authority of justice, and you won¡¯t object to it, will you?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Huang Zhengqi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot in anger. He waved his big hand and said, ¡°Even if the members of Huang¡¯s Family have joined the Poison Martial Group and have done some extraordinary things, they can¡¯t be dealt with by a nobody.¡±

    As Huang Zhengqi waved his big hand, the bodyguards around the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family took out their pistols at the same time.

    What was more, more than thirty gunmen rushed out from behind the people of Huang¡¯s Family. At this time, with more than fifty ck muzzles pointing to Liu Feng and the people next to him, the atmosphere here was subdued and terrifying.

    Since it came to this point, even the guests who attended the wedding today did not dare to make ament at all at this time. Some people even had regretted leaving to watch the scene of bustle. If they had left when the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family appeared just now, they would not have fallen into such a disaster.

    Ho-ho!

    However, when people of Huang¡¯s Family already turned into devils, Liu Feng sneered disdainfully. ¡°Huang¡¯s Family, you are really amazing. You actually dare to point at me and people of Duanmu¡¯s Family with guns. So, you really believe that you will beat down me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely beat down you.¡± Huang Zhengqi shouted loudly. ¡°We don¡¯t point at people of Duanmu¡¯s Family with guns, but only you.¡±

    ¡°You are an idiot. I came here with three helicopters. How dare you say that you are aiming at me?¡± While speaking, Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Presently, some people immediately jumped decisively out of the helicopters that hovered at a height of about fifty meters.

    All the people present looked up again, and then they saw the figuresing down from the sky one after another just like the gods and devilsing from heaven. There were ten people in total who were almost armed to the teeth. Everyone carried three guns of different sizes in a bullet-proof vest and took nine bandoliers around the waist.

    As soon as the ten peoplended on the ground, they immediately formed a circle and took Liu Feng as the center. And then they pointed at the bodyguards of the Huang¡¯s Family with ten submachine guns.

    Although there were only ten people, their imposing manner actually turned the severe situation into a veritable hell on earth. These ten people represented the real national weapons. Once they fired, they would defeat the bodyguards easily even if the number of bodyguards from Huang¡¯s Family doubled.

    ¡°They, they..., they are the Heavenly Sword.¡±

    At this moment, Huang Zhengqi waspletely mad, because he saw that they each had a mark of an ancient sword on the shoulder. This was the typical symbol of the most powerful task force in Celestial Empire, Heavenly Sword!

    Ordinary people had no idea about Heavenly Sword. However, Huang Zhengqi was actually an important figure in the upper ss of Celestial Empire. How couldn¡¯t he recognize the Heavenly Sword?

    ¡°Heavenly Sword is in action. Mr. Huang, you should think it over. Would you still let your underlings hold their guns?¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°Fighting against the Heavenly Sword is equal to confronting the country. I will let you think it through before I count to three. If you do not make the right choice, I guarantee that the Heavenly Sword will definitely fire.¡±

    One!

    Liu Feng immediately held up his index finger and counted to one.

    Huang Zhengqi was blue in the face and seemed to be hesitant.

    Two!

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t give Huang Zhengqi too much time to consider. He held up two fingers soon.

    ¡°I, we...¡± Huang Zhengqi hesitated to speak. But he was still unwilling to give in.

    Three!

    And then Liu Feng held up three fingers.

    ¡°Lay down the guns!¡±

    At the same time, Huang Zhengqi finally chickened out. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The people of Huang¡¯s Family, listen to me. Forget about what happened today..., today. Just let it go.¡±

    When Huang Zhengqi said these words with difficulty, his entire face was darkened.

    Liu Feng quirked up the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and then said as he waved his hand. ¡°Take away these three disciples of Poison Martial Group, and I¡¯m going to find out how many disciples there are in Poison Martial Group now. I will also figure out the real rtionship between Poison Martial Group and Huang¡¯s Family.¡±

    After Liu Feng gave the order, three members of the Heavenly Sword immediately came forward and dragged the three young injured members in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family to the back.

    ¡°You, boy, do you really want to start a blood feud with my family?¡± When Huang Zhengqi asked this question, he was about to explode with rage, clenching his fists.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°I have never thought about starting a blood feud with your family. But as an officer of the Top Secret Troops in Celestial Empire, I will not allow any cancer that endangers our country and society to exist.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Duanmu Tong suddenly said and praised Liu Feng.

    Duanmu Hongliu also shouted excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, what you are saying is so awesome.¡±

    ¡°As a soldier, especially a soldier of the Top Secret Troops, you deserve the praise for your dedication to our country.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what you said today is worthy of your military uniform and your rank of senior captain.¡±

    ¡°Great! You are indeed the son-inw of Duanmu¡¯s Family.¡±

    Duanmu Long, Duanmu Hu, and Duanmu Bao began to verbally support Liu Feng as well.

    ¡°Kid, you are not qualified to define the national security.¡±

    At this moment, the voice of an old man sounded. The people of Huang¡¯s Family immediately made way for him and moved to both sides. Wearing a tunic suit, the old man seemed to be in his seventies or eighties. He stretched his neck slightly, and he was obviously kind of humpbacked. But his face was rosy with the majesty of a superior.

    However, this old man was extremely mighty in the face of Liu Feng and Heavenly Sword, the most powerful task force in Celestial Empire. ¡°No matter what illegal things they did, the members of Huang¡¯s Family should be handled by my own family. You...¡±

    The old man raised his right hand to point at Liu Feng and said harshly, ¡°You and your Heavenly Sword Task Force, get out of my face! This is not the ce for Heavenly Sword to swagger around. And the people from Duanmu¡¯s Family, now, get out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Gosh! Elder Huang actually came out.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that this young officer named Liu Feng can¡¯t handle it this time. Elder Huang used to be the backbone of Celestial Empire. And he is one of the few super big shots in Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Elder Huang is mighty, and he is used to shielding faults of his family members. Today, he really showed his respect because he only came out to ask this officer and the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family to leave. Otherwise, things would probably get more serious.¡±

    The onlookers once again began to whisper and made remarks.

    When the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family saw this old man appear, they all looked very serious.

    Duanmu Long came up reluctantly. ¡°Uncle Huang, I guess you also know the reason why we came here today. We...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your reason. Now you only need to..., get out.¡± Elder Huang directly embarrassed Duanmu Long and roared strongly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me ask you to get out for the third time!¡±

    ¡°s! Fine.¡± In front of Elder Huang, Duanmu Long actually gave in. He turned around and was about to leave with hispanions.

    At this time, however, Liu Feng said again, ¡°Elder, you are much older than me, so I won¡¯t me you for asking me to get out. But I can¡¯t agree to leave three disciples of Poison Martial Group here as you said. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I will leave right away. But I must take these guys away.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng pointed to the sky and then made a gesture of pressing downward.

    Presently, three helicopters in the air began tond slowly. The members of Heavenly Sword also began to move towards the helicopters. They naturally did not let go of the three men of the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°I promise that even if you are the members of Heavenly Sword in Celestial Empire, I will definitely make you stay here thoroughly as long as you dare to bring my family members to the helicopters.¡± Elder Huang once again said firmly.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t make a concession at all. ¡°I also dare to guarantee that if Elder Huang persists in hindering us, Heavenly Sword will solve the problem with violence. No one can stop the de of Heavenly Sword in Celestial Empire. No matter who you are, you can¡¯t afford the violence of Heavenly Sword.¡±

    Who was mightier?

    Liu Feng was challenging the former authority figure both fearlessly and positively. When Liu Feng finished speaking, all the people present once again became strangely quiet, and a pin drop could be heard on the scene.

    At this time, the me of anger was already about toe out of Elder Huang¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fists. Meanwhile, behind him, four people in gray who breathed slowly and deeply came out quickly.

 Chapter 286 Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist

    <h4>Chapter 286 Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist</h4>

    Cracked!

    In the face of Elder Huang who was so mighty and four people in gray who were obviously internal martial artists, all the members of Heavenly Sword pulled the safety bolts of the firearms in their hands at the same time.

    Those important figures who knew well about Heavenly Sword all understood that the guns held by the members of Heavenly Sword were all modified precisely. They could only fire in bursts before they pulled the safety bolts. But once they pulled the safety bolts, their guns would turn into fully automatic submachine guns. Once the trigger was pulled, a burst of bullets would rain down on the enemies like a storm.

    There was no doubt that Elder Huang was the right person who knew well about Heavenly Sword. After all, he used to be the backbone of the whole Celestial Empire.

    In the face of the mighty members of Heavenly Sword, Elder Huang narrowed his eyes. He stared at Liu Feng and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°Bloke, you dare to let yourrades-in-arms point at me with muzzles. Do you know what the oue of your behavior will be?¡±

    ¡°Elder Huang, you don¡¯t have to threaten me. You should have known the slogan of Heavenly Sword. It is to kill those who invade Celestial Empire no matter where they hide and not to leave even a de of grass once Heavenly Sword set out.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s wordsnded on the ground with a powerful sound and let out a ng of swords. He said loudly and firmly.

    ¡°Fine. In this case, I will make all of you stay here forever. I just wait to see how you and your Heavenly Sword can leave no de of grass in front of me.¡± While speaking, Elder Huang raised his right hand steadily.

    At this moment, everyone was somehow nervous.

    No one would doubt that once Elder Huang, an old man who was powerful enough to affect the situation of the whole world, put down his hand, he would have the power to destroy any force that dared to contradict him.

    Just then, the voice of another old man sounded.

    ¡°Old Huang, are you tired of showing off?¡±

    The voice came from the three Lincoln limousines of Duanmu¡¯s Family. At this time, next to the first Lincoln limousine, a young man carrying a long pack on his back had already shown up. He opened the rear door, and an old man who was also in his seventies or eighties came out of the car.

    Whew!

    When the old man showed up, people of Duanmu¡¯s Family all took a deep breath of rxation.

    Duanmu Hongliu even muttered in a low voice. ¡°My grandfather is really calm. I originally thought that he didn¡¯t intend to show up today.¡±

    ¡°Elder Duanmu!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my! How many years hasn¡¯t Elder Duanmu shown up in public?¡±

    ¡°It seems that since Duanmu Hongliu became a good-for-nothing, this old man also retired from the world. His appearance today indicates that Duanmu¡¯s Family really won¡¯t be low-key anymore.¡±

    They both were super important figures in Celestial Empire and were in their seventies or eighties. They made eye contact with each other as the onlookers madements.

    Elder Huang, who had started to get rude just now, suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°Old Duanmu, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I have thought that you have already died.¡± Elder Huang said in jest, but his voice was very loud.

    ¡°You are still alive. How can I be willing to die?¡±

    Duanmu Rentai walked towards Elder Huang and also said in jest, ¡°Huang Bolun, the older you are, the more ridiculous you are. You actually intend to make Heavenly Sword, the most powerful task force in Celestial Empire, stay here forever. Do you have a conscience?¡±

    ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have to hit me when I¡¯m down. If someone wants to take your children away, will you agree?¡± Huang Bolun didn¡¯t seem to make a joke at this time. Others could also tell it from his serious expression and tone.

    ¡°If the children of Duanmu¡¯s Family have done something illegal, I will not stop even if the ordinary local policee to arrest them, let alone the Top Secret Troops.¡± Duanmu Rentai was not making a joke, either. He replied seriously.

    Silence followed this remark.

    When the two important figures cut to the chase and gave tit for tat, everyone present was silent.

    Huang Bolun had not uttered a word for two minutes. Then he finally said, ¡°You can do it, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You must do it even if you can¡¯t. Old Huang, you and I are not in the old days. And the turbulent period of our country has gone. We are living in a legal society now.¡± Duanmu Rentai said earnestly, ¡°If you really do something that makes you discredited and even affects your entire family simply for shielding faults of several family members, won¡¯t you be regretful?¡±

    Huang Bolun stared at Duanmu Rentai, but he did not reply.

    Duanmu Rentai continued to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hesitate. In the capital or even other ces, there are at least dozens of old guys like you and me. Do you want me to invite them to have a look at your current countenance and let them judge who is right and who is wrong?¡±

    Huang Bolun remained silent. But his eyes were flickering.

    At the same time, the helicopters hadpletelynded on the ground steadily. But the propellers didn¡¯t stop, and the sound of the roaring wind boomed across the entire manor of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Attention! Heavenly Sword, now board.¡±

    When Liu Feng gave an order, ten members of Heavenly Sword quickly boarded the ne. They also took the three members of Huang¡¯s Family with them to board, who had joined in the Poison Martial Group.

    At this time, Huang Bolun finally spoke. Without paying attention to Duanmu Rentai, he pointed to Liu Feng and asked, ¡°Young man, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng. Liu is my surname, and Feng means talent and romance.¡± Liu Feng replied with a smile.

    ¡°Well, Liu Feng, in the whole Celestial Empire, there is indeed someone who can make me suffer a loss. But you are the first in the young generation.¡±

    Huang Bolun¡¯s tone seemed to be very calm at this time, but everyone could tell that he must simmer with rage in his mind. ¡°Heavenly Sword can leave, and they can also take away my three unworthy descendants. However, even if you are the officer of the Top Secret Troops, you must be responsible for your behavior of breaking into the manor of Huang¡¯s Family. Just now I asked you to get out, but you refused. Then you can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Okay, I am not in a hurry. If you want me to stay here for a cup of tea or a meal, I will ept your invitation.¡±

    Puffed!

    A lot of people were amused at Liu Feng¡¯s words. Once you came to the manor of Huang¡¯s Family, you stirred the whole family into a tempest. And now you even wanted Elder Huang to treat you a meal. Did you really think that Elder Huang was a person who could be bullied easily?

    ¡°Tea and meal are not avable.¡±

    Huang Bolun pointed at the four people in gray around him. ¡°They are my bodyguards. I won¡¯t embarrass you. If you can beat down them, I will let you go. If you can¡¯t, ho-ho! Whether you are killed or hurt, I will take the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Old Huang, that¡¯s too much.¡±

    Duanmu Rentai stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Liu Feng is my grandson-inw.¡±

    ¡°Old Duanmu, I have given you enough face.¡±

    At this time, Huang Bolun finally unleashed his pent-up ragepletely. ¡°Liu Feng is rted to the death of my grandson, Huang Tianbo. And my eldest son, Tianbo¡¯s father, went to Donghai City to look for Tianbo, but he did note back until now. This must also have something to do with Liu Feng. Don¡¯t think that I am too old to figure out what happened even though I have been staying at home all the time. Today, he came here himself and bullied the children in the third generation of my family. He even snatched the bride in public. How could I endure this?¡±

    When Huang Bolun got mad, all the members of Huang¡¯s Family took a step forward at the same time.

    Thus, it could be seen that although Liu Feng¡¯s identity was top-secret, the members of Huang¡¯s Family who resented him so much must have known who he was since his name had already been recorded by these major families. Moreover, the reason why Huang Bolun personally showed up today was that he recognized that the young man was actually Liu Feng.

    When Huang Bolun said that Liu Feng should be to me for the death of his son and grandson, the whole manor was in a bustle once again.

    ¡°D*mn it! The father and son of Huang¡¯s Family were actually killed by this young officer. Really?¡±

    ¡°No one dared to provoke Huang¡¯s Family in these years. Not only did he kill Huang Tianbo, but he also came to snatch the bride of Huang Tianbo. What a bold man!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. This may not be true. Elder Huang had to give a reason since he intended to mess with this young officer.¡±

    These onlookers finally came to the point. In fact, Huang Tianbo was indeed killed by Liu Feng when they fought a battle. As for Huang Tianbo¡¯s father, he rushed into the Fengyun Club House and was killed by Luo Tengfei. In this way, they really died because of Liu Feng.

    Naturally, Liu Feng would not admit it in public. He asked with a smile, ¡°Elder Huang, you me me for the death of your son and grandson. Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Huang Bolun was rather straightforward. ¡°If I had evidence, you should be a dead person now.¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will directly kill the four bodyguards?¡± In the face of this former important figure at the level of backbone in Celestial Empire, Liu Feng was still as mighty as ever. ¡°I pulled my punches when I hit your grandchildren just now. But I will punch your bodyguards without mercy since you asked me to fight with them.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that they will not show any mercy as well.¡±

    Huang Bolun waved his hand and said, ¡°Listen! I am not afraid that you will lose, but you must spare no pains to fight. Either serious injury or death is the kid¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The four people in gray responded at the same time, and then they stepped forward synchronously.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I am Wang Jie, the owner of the Junjie Dojo in the capital. I practice Dacheng Boxing. And I have reached the level of force dispersing. When I was young, I once ranked the sixth on the Heaven Ranking List.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yuan, the owner of Longyuan Dojo in the capital. I mainly practice Shadow Boxing. And I have also reached the level of force dispersing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Fengxian, theity disciple of Shaolin Temple. The level of force dispersing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Jiaozhen, the disciple of Kongtong Sect. The level of force dispersing.¡±

    The people present were all important figures in the upper ss of the capital, and almost all the people were stunned when they heard their names. These four people not only were famous in the martial arts world in Celestial Empire, but also seemed to be well-known in the upper ss of the capital.

    ¡°Oh, I know who they are. And I have heard that Xiao Yuan¡¯s Shadow Boxing was extremely powerful. He...¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help showing off and began to talk about Xiao Yuan, the master of Shadow Boxing. But Xiao Yuan already rushed to the front of Liu Feng before he could finish his words.

    The Shadow Boxing which Xiao Yuan practiced was different from the ordinary one which was aimed to keep in good health. Conquering hardness with softness was not the only technique used for actualbat in Shadow Boxing. Even a lot of masters of Shadow Boxing were extremely aggressive in their moves. Moreover, in the circle of Shadow Boxing, people all agreed on the opinion that you must make your enemy bleed once you began to attack.

    Obviously, Xiao Yuan was the person who would make his enemy bleed once he began to attack. He punched towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest with the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist. His fist was flowing down with a roaring wind

    ¡°How powerful the force of his fist is! It seems that this young officer will lose. Xiao Yuan is a real master in Shadow Boxing. I once learned boxing in his Longyuan Dojo. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to practice under the guidance of Master Xiao. He... ¡± The guy who continued to show off his great knowledge was obviously a little excited after seeing Xiao Yuan attack Liu Feng.

    However, the excitement on his face died downpletely before he could finish his words.

    Banged!

    Under Xiao Yuan¡¯s attack, Liu Feng also punched him with the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist. Their moves were simr, but the techniques of boxing werepletely different.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s move was marvelous and unsophisticated without any obvious wind of fist. Although he didn¡¯t make a sound, the momentum of his punch was extremely powerful. And then Liu Feng¡¯s fist suddenly collided with Xiao Yuan¡¯s fist. With a crack, the arm of Xiao Yuan was bent back into a right angle. Two broken bones protruded out from the skin of his elbow which was unfolded with a stream of fresh blood spraying out.

 Chapter 287 Distinguish Himself in One Battle

    <h4>Chapter 287 Distinguish Himself in One Battle</h4>

    ¡°No! How could it be possible?¡±

    Xiao Yuan couldn¡¯t believe that his arm was actually broken after a blow. He stepped back unceasingly. Staring at Liu Feng angrily, he roared, ¡°The reason why I practice the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist is to imitate the Half Step Boxing which is created by Guo Yunshen, the former master of Xingyi Boxing. I practice this move thousands of times every day. The strength of the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist which I practice is much more powerful than that of other masters of Shadow Boxing. How could I lose in this move?¡±

    Not only could Xiao Yuan himself not ept this fact, but all the people present were also surprised at this bloody scene.

    In particr, the guy, who imed that he had learned boxing in Longyuan Dojo and became extremely excited when Xiao Yuan attacked Liu Feng, was totally so stunned at this time that he opened his mouth wide to the limit and even his jaw fell to the ground with a thud.

    All the members of Huang¡¯s Family were especially shocked at this time.

    ¡°I could ept it easily if the children in the third generation of our family were defeated by Liu Feng with only one blow. But why did a master of Shadow Boxing lose so easily? He has indeed reached the level of force dispersing.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, Liu Feng is also a master of Shadow Boxing who has practiced the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist for so many years.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit . He is so young. Could he practice it longer than Xiao Yuan?¡±

    At this time, the members of Huang¡¯s Family didn¡¯t care why Xiaoyuan was not as powerful as Liu Feng. They just couldn¡¯t stand the sense of failure and wanted to find an answer.

    ¡°What a wonderful technique! You can¡¯t defeat me though you could defeat Xiao Yuan.¡± Wang Jie, a master of Dacheng Boxing, stepped forward. He was not tall, but his body was as wide as a hill. When he pushed forward with his chubby hand, the powerful force seemed to be about to break out of his palm.

    It seemed that his palm moved slowly, but it actually moved really fast. And the momentum of it was simr to that of the Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist which was practiced by Liu Feng just now.

    ¡°This is the Single-handed Palm, a move of Dacheng Boxing. It will let out a forward force. Do you know that Wang Jie is a real martial artist? He is more powerful than Xiao Yuan.¡± The guy who just crowed about Xiao Yuan began to show off again since he picked up his jaw at this time. ¡°I used to learn boxing in Master Wang¡¯s Junjie Dojo. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to practice under the guidance of him, either.¡±

    Banged!

    However, just after this guy crowed about Wang Jie, a heavy sound burst out of the ground, just like a dull thunder. All the people were shocked at the sound which seemed to make the ground tremble slightly.

    Immediately, everyone was shocked again because the shock wave of Liu Feng¡¯s one p actually made Wang Jie fly backward in the air.

    Fortunately, Master Wang, who was as strong as a hill, did not get his arm broken. But when he fell to the ground with a flop, blood actually trickled out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Buddhist Boxing! You just practiced boxing furnace of Seven Buddhist Fist Positions. You, you actually have a rtionship with Pharmacist Buddha. You...¡± Wang Jie, who just fell to the ground, seemed to have seen a ghost at this time. He managed to sit up forcedly and looked at Liu Feng in extreme fright.

    ¡°Pharmacist Buddha, the old..., the old immortal!¡±

    ¡°Wang Jie just said that Liu Feng was the disciple of Pharmacist Buddha. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! If he really has something to do with Pharmacist Buddha, it will be difficult for us to deal with him.¡±

    The members of Huang¡¯s Family seemed to be extremely sensitive to Pharmacist Buddha. At least, Huang Zhengqi and several middle-aged men around him were all in a panic.

    ¡°Pharmacist Buddha!¡±

    The eyes of Huang Bolun also flickered. ¡°Liu Feng, did you really practice kung fu created by Pharmacist Buddha? Are you his disciple?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Well, what I just used is indeed thest move of Seven Buddhist Fist Positions. As for the disciple, seriously speaking, I¡¯m not his disciple. I simply learned kung fu from Pharmacist Buddha who is a senior to me, but I didn¡¯t formally acknowledge him as my master.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t formally acknowledge him as your master, how could he teach you Seven Buddhist Fist Positions?¡± Wang Jie still shouted and wrangled loudly just like a fool.

    ¡°Even if you are really the disciple of Pharmacist Buddha, I still want to see how powerful Seven Buddhist Fist Positions will be.¡±

    At this moment, Yu Fengxian took a step forward and stared at Liu Feng. He said, ¡°Shaolin Boxing and Seven Buddhist Fist Positions both belong to Buddhist School Boxing. I have been wondering which one is more powerful.¡±

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°In my eyes, all the fist positions are simr. It is the powerful person that makes it powerful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Yu Fengxian stepped forward and gave out a punch. He practiced Subduing the Dragon and Tame the Tiger, which was a move of the standard Shaolin Boxing.

    It had to be said that as an expert who also reached the level of force dispersing, Yu Fengxian, theity disciple of Shaolin Temple, was much more powerful than Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie.

    High pressure moved through the air each time he punched or kicked with great force, and a violent sound almost burst out in the air. The force of his boxing was powerful andpact.

    Liu Feng was unable to defeat Yu Fengxian with one blow as before. He took the Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step leisurely to evade thepact fist of his opponent as if he was strolling idly in a courtyard.

    ¡°Yu Fengxian has practiced really powerful kung fu. Though he doesn¡¯t start a dojo in the capital, many famous families let their children and grandchildren learn kung fu from him.¡±

    ¡°This man grew up in Shaolin Temple and almost mastered all the techniques of Shaolin Boxing. When he left Shaolin Temple, he even broke through the Eighteen Arhats Battle Array. Thus, he is regarded as the most outstandingity disciple in a century by masters from Shaolin Temple.¡±

    The members of Duanmu¡¯s Family were also whispering at this time.

    Duanmu Ton even muttered, ¡°If Elder Guo was still here, things would be easier since he might be able to give some help. Unfortunately, we can only depend on Liu Feng now.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Sister, you are worried about my brother-inw, aren¡¯t you?¡± Duanmu Hongliu was simple-minded and asked delightedly.

    As a result, Duanmu Tong directly pped Duanmu Hongliu on the back of his head without any politeness.

    Just at this time, the situation of the fight changed as well. After dodging a round of attacks of Yu Fengxian in session, Liu Feng moved extremely fast to the back of his opponent like a ghost.

    Yu Fengxian did not seem to realize how powerful Liu Feng¡¯s attack was. He turned around without hesitation and then swung his left fist back at the head of Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng squatted slightly and stretched out his right hand through Yu Fengxian¡¯s armpit just like threading a needle. With a bang, he immediately beat Yu Fengxian on the chest.

    This was Chuanyun Palm, one of the moves of the Eight Diagrams Palm. And the main features of this move were fast speed and tricky skill. It was very cunning and cold-short.

    ¡°D*mn it. Get one more p.¡±

    ¡°This young officer named Liu Feng is too powerful. I didn¡¯t expect that Yu Fengxian would be defeated by him.¡±

    ¡°Did he... No, Yu Fengxian hasn¡¯t lost yet.¡±

    Hit by one p of Liu Feng, Yu Fengxian flew backward three or four meters away with his feet off the ground. However, he had not lost yet indeed because his feet steadily nted on the ground after he did a wonderful backward somersault in midair.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you actually practiced the Eight Diagrams Palm. It isn¡¯t the Buddhist Boxing.¡± Yu Fengxian¡¯s eyes glinted with cold light.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I learned the Buddhist Boxingter. In fact, I am more ustomed to practicing Internal School of Boxing. Besides, I said that all the fist positions were simr, and it was the person who practiced the boxing that made a difference. Of course, I have to praise you for the Imprable Defense of Shaolin Temple. The hard breathing technique is really good.¡±

    ¡°Little guy, you really make me a little angry.¡± Yu Fengxian swung his fist and rushed towards Liu Feng again.

    However, Liu Feng did not care about him at all. In response, he paced airily and elegantly and stretched his arms easily.

    Liu Feng just refused to practice the Buddhist Boxing even though Yu Fengxian forced him to do so. He practiced Through-the-Back Fist, Xingyi Boxing, or Wing Chun. Every time Liu Feng practiced a new school of boxing, he managed to find out the ws of Yu Fengxian and threw him to the ground.

    However, the Imprable Defense of Shaolin Temple which Yu Fengxian practiced was really powerful. Liu Feng¡¯s punches and kicks left no more than a bruised on the body of Yu Fengxian. Moreover, even though Yu Fengxian was thrown to the ground over and over again, he could still rush to Liu Feng again as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it is useless for you to practice ordinary kung fu. Since I made my debut, the Imprable Defense has never been broken through.¡± Yu Fengxian roared while fighting.

    ¡°Someone once told me something simr, but I also told the person that there were at least one hundred ways to ovee the hard kung fu like Imprable Defense.¡± Liu Feng suddenly changed the movement while speaking.

    He started moving faster and faster in his gait and gesture and put his fingers together to stab the thirty-six acupoints on Yu Fengxian¡¯s body as a sword in an extremely cunning way of attacking.

    Banged!

    Within three moves, Liu Feng stabbed the Tanzhong Acupoint on the chest of Yu Fengxian with Sword Finger.

    Oh!

    At this moment, Yu Fengxian suddenly took three steps backward and gave a muffled grunt.

    Banged!

    Within another three moves, Liu Feng stabbed the Zhangmen Acupoint on the right underbelly of Yu Fengxian with Sword Finger.

    Coughed!

    This time, Yu Fengxian took five steps backward in total, and a muffled cough which was suppressed forcedly came from his throat.

    Banged! Banged! Banged!

    And then, Liu Feng attacked him more fiercely. He continually stabbed the acupoints on Yu Fengxian¡¯s body with Sword Finger.

    Puffed!

    The ninth time he was hit, Yu Fengxian finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood violently. Then he fell to the ground after taking seven steps backward in session.

    ¡°Wow! Brother-inw, even Yu Fengxian is no match for you. You are so powerful. It is no wonder that you could capture the mind of my sister.¡± Seeing that, Duanmu Hongliu shook his fist and cheered for Liu Feng in excitement.

    pped!

    However, Duanmu Tong rudely pped her annoying brother on the back of his head.

    ¡°Damn it! Today, this young officer who has never been heard of before really distinguished himself in one battle.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he dared to snatch the bride from Huang¡¯s Family and defeated the members in the third generation of Huang¡¯s Family in session. What¡¯s more, he even defeated three martial artists who are famous in the capital. What a powerful man!¡±

    ¡°In the future, Liu Feng must be well-known in both the martial arts world and the upper ss.¡±

    The guests who came to attend the ghost marriage of Huang¡¯s Family also could not help talking about Liu Feng at this time. Everyone knew clearly that as long as Liu Feng could walk out of the manor of Huang¡¯s Family alive today, he would definitely be famous and prestigious by defeating the members of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Could he distinguish himself in one battle?¡±

    Just at this moment, Huang Jiaozhen, thest man in gray, walked up. ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t distinguish yourself in one battle unless you can defeat me.¡±

    ¡°You? Okay! But I want to ask about a person before we start to fight. Do you know Ouyang Xiaofeng?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course, I know. Xiaofeng is the most outstanding young disciple of our Kongtong Sect. Maybe he will inherit the position of Mao Kongtong and be the new leader in the future.¡± Huang Jiaozhen replied.

    Liu Feng nodded with a smile. ¡°I got it. Now, let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! You are so odd.¡±

    Huang Jiaozhen snorted coldly and then stepped forward. As he rushed to Liu Feng, Huang Jiaozhen drew out two short swords which were both one and a half inches in length from his waist.

 Chapter 288 Murder a Person with a Borrowed Knife

    <h4>Chapter 288 Murder a Person with a Borrowed Knife</h4>

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t ask the question for no reason at all. In fact, he just wanted to feel out the current situation of Ouyang Xiaofeng.

    During the Universiade, Ouyang Xiaofeng was hypnotized by Heyer, the Daywalker who was one of the underlings of Liu Feng. Then he became one of the underlings of Liu Feng. But Ouyang Xiaofeng hadn¡¯t made any contact with Liu Feng all the time since he left.

    Just now Liu Feng incidentally mentioned him. Huang Jiaozhen seemed to be really proud of Ouyang Xiaofeng. It proved that the guy must behave well in Kongtong Sect.

    Swished, swished, swished...

    Once Huang Jiaozhen moved, he performed a sword-dance with his two short swords in front of Liu Feng, apanied by a cold light. The sharp tips of swords and the des on both sides of swords were intertwined and almost became a that covered the upper part of Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°The double swords are very great.¡±

    Liu Feng rarely stepped back. As he made a fist and then opened his hand again, a nameless scimitar appeared in his hand.

    After being praised by Liu Feng, Huang Jiaozhen even said proudly, ¡°Of course. I have cultivated the swordsmanship of double swords for nearly thirty years. Today I will disable you with my double swords.¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood me. I just praised the two short swords in your hands, not your swordsmanship.¡±

    Bong! Swished, swished, swished...

    Then Liu Feng immediately turned upward his right hand and parried the double swords of his opponent. And then, Huang Jiaozhen was covered with the glint and sh of scimitar. The scimitar light interwove into a.

    ¡°You? What a quick scimitar...¡±

    When Liu Feng fought back, Huang Jiaozhen was actually shocked at his fast swordsmanship and was forced to step backward. In fact, under pressure from Liu Feng, Huang Jiaozhen¡¯s face immediately became pale.

    ¡°I am not fast, but you are too slow.¡± Liu Feng said bluntly and ironically. After that, he attacked Huang Jiaozhen more fiercely.

    In the martial arts world, Kongtong Sect had always got a good reputation from ancient times to the present. Even Ouyang Xiaofeng once said that Kongtong Sect was a very principled martial arts organization now.

    But it was inevitable that there would be ck sheep no matter how good the sect or organization was.

    Huang Jiaozhen was one of them, otherwise he would not have been implicated in the members of Huang¡¯s Family and directly pulled out the weapon to fight against Liu Feng.

    Bong... Cracked!

    Under pressure from Liu Feng, Huang Jiaozhen raised his double swords to parry Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar. As a result, the two short swords were directly cut off by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar.

    Oh...

    As soon as the double swords were broken, Huang Jiaozhen was so scared that he instantly lost his mind.

    At the same time, with a bang, a big foot of size 43 fell on the face of Huang Jiaozhen.

    ¡°D*mn it. He directly kicked his face. I can feel the pain when I look at him.¡±

    ¡°The fourth one. Liu Feng defeated the four masters in session. He is so cool.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there is really a powerful person in the Top Secret Troops of our country. As far as the power and force of Liu Feng are concerned, the Top Secret Troops indeed deserves its title.¡±

    Liu Feng indeed earned a lot of respect from many people because of his powerful and terrifying strength even though they were still in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family. Surely, he also offended Huang¡¯s Familypletely.

    Huang Jiaozhen, who was kicked in the face, fell straight to the ground. And his face was printed with a ck tread of the shoe. Blood trickled out from his eyes, nose, and corner of the mouth.

    Many onlookers were whispering. Seeing that Liu Feng defeated four people in session, all the people from Duanmu¡¯s Family beamed with delight.

    In contrast, the people of Huang¡¯s Family were all deathly pale and extremely silent.

    Huang Bolun clenched his fists and then unclenched them several times. Obviously, Elder Huang had extremely mixed feelings at that moment.

    ¡°Old Huang, Liu Feng has fought with the four masters who you assigned. Can you let him leave now?¡±

    Duanmu Rentai came to Liu Feng¡¯s side at this time. ¡°Liu Feng is my grandson-inw. I allowed you to purposely make difficulties for him with the four masters because I respect you. And I have given you enough face. Since I am here today, I will absolutely not let you embarrass him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Your grandson-inw?¡± A look of unwillingness came into Huang Bolun¡¯s eyes.

    Duanmu Rentai called Liu Feng grandson-inw. In other words, he formally acknowledged the identity of Liu Feng. At the same time, he alsopletely denied the ghost marriage held by Huang¡¯s Family, which once again embarrassed the people of Huang¡¯s Family.

    However, after being embarrassed in session, the members of Huang¡¯s Family seemed to have no more excuses to strike back at Liu Feng and the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Old Huang, that¡¯s enough for today. You and I are really old now. Why not just let it be?¡±

    Duanmu Rentai waved his hand towards Huang Bolun and then turned away, holding the hand of Liu Feng. He also said kindly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just have a drink with me when we return home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng smiled, waving his hand at this same time.

    At this time, the three military helicopters took off again and then quickly flew away from the manor of Huang¡¯s Family.

    On one of the three helicopters which flew away, Longyuan Swordughed and said, ¡°Cool! Our drillmaster is so cool.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Huang¡¯s Family! Frankly speaking, when we pointed at those important figures of Huang¡¯s Family with our guns, especially Huang Bolun, I was a little worried. Only our Big Boss dared to confront him face to face.¡± Chengying Sword said.

    On another helicopter, Ganjiang Sword kept snapping his fingers at this time. ¡°Our drillmaster must be one of the most powerful martial artists in the whole world. When can I keep up with him?¡±

    ¡°You... Ho-ho!¡± Chixiao Sword sneered at the side.

    ...

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Just as Liu Feng and the members of Duanmu¡¯s Family walked to the front of the three Lincoln limousines, Huang Bolun suddenly spoke again. ¡°Liu Feng, that¡¯s enough for today. I¡¯ll keep my word, but I still want to ask if you can do me a favor. I hope you can help me.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng and Duanmu Rentai turned back at the same time. Though Elder Duanmu and Liu Feng were both clever and sagacious men, they still did not figure out what Liu Feng could do for Elder Huang.

    Huang Bolun continued to say, ¡°Liu Feng, not long ago, Asada Isoroku, who is imed to be the most powerful karateka in Nihon, challenged Yu Fengxian, who was a master of Shaolin Temple. In three days, Asada Isoroku will personallye to the capital to fight with Yu Fengxian. But now, Fengxian is injured because of you. If he refuses to fight, we will be ridiculed by the Nihonese. If he goes to fight, he will definitely lose. However, you are different. You are so powerful that you could even defeat Yu Fengxian, so you are more likely to win. I hope that you can rece Yu Fengxian to fight for the sake of the reputation of the martial arts world in Celestial Empire.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng and Duanmu Rentai once again uttered a word.

    ¡°Elder Huang, this thing...¡± It seemed that Yu Fengxian wanted to say something. But he was interrupted by Huang Bolun who just waved his hand.

    ¡°Fengxian, don¡¯t unt your superiority. Asada Isoroku is really a powerful karateka. You may not defeat him even if you are not injured. But I believe that Liu Feng must be more powerful than Asada.¡±

    When Huang Bolun said this, he even raised his hands and held the fist in the other hand in salute to Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, I have seldom asked others for help in my life. Today, I beg you to fight with him for the sake of the reputation of Celestial Empire and the honor of the martial arts in Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Where shall we fight in three days?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°The specific ce hasn¡¯t been decided yet. After we decide, I will inform you immediately. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! That is a deal.¡±

    After Liu Feng promised to fight with Asada Isoroku, he got on the car and immediately left the manor of Huang¡¯s Family with the members of Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    The ridiculous ceremony of the ghost marriage held by Huang¡¯s Family waspletely ruined. Within half an hour, the stunning piece of news that Liu Feng and Duanmu¡¯s Family embarrassed Huang¡¯s Family dramatically was spread by the guests who came to attend the wedding. It became a storm which swept across the whole capital.

    When there were only the members of Huang¡¯s Family in the manor, a group of men and women surrounded Huang Bolun.

    ¡°Dad, do we just let them off like this? We can¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°Dad, if only Duanmu Rentai, that old guy, had embarrassed us today, we might have epted that. After all, Duanmu Tong is his granddaughter. But we can¡¯t bear Liu Feng being so arrogant. He is just a nobody.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Liu Feng actually took three armed helicopters to our house to swagger around today. When was our family bullied by others in this way?¡±

    Almost all the members of the second generation of Huang¡¯s Family showed their dissatisfaction with Liu Feng and even much hatred for him.

    In particr, Huang Tianbo¡¯s mother screamed as if she was mad, holding a deadee of Huang Tianbo. ¡°Dad, Tianbo is your favorite grandson. Our family has always suspected that Tianbo was killed by Liu Feng. Today, our enemy came to our manor and acted so arrogantly. If we tolerate him, we will never earn the respect of others.¡±

    Humph!

    Huang Bolun suddenly snorted coldly. All the people instantly shut their mouths.

    The elder of Huang¡¯s Family gazed at everyone¡¯s face. His eyes were just like two knives, and all people lowered their heads with fear.

    ¡°I am still here. How can I allow others to bully you guys casually?¡±

    After Huang Bolun suppressed all the people, he said, ¡°Asada Isoroku, who is imed to be the most powerful karateka in Nihon, didn¡¯t challenge Yu Fengxian at all.¡±

    What?

    At this time, all the people present showed a shocked look.

    And then, Huang Zhengqi showed a smile on his face because he seemed to understand what Huang Bolun meant. ¡°Dad, I got it. We will make Asada Isoroku agree to fight with Liu Feng in three days. You want to murder him with a borrowed knife, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Hmm!

    Huang Bolun finally showed a contented look on his face and said, ¡°Zhengqi, your elder brother and Tianbo both passed away. It seems that only you have a clever brain. In the future, you are most likely to be the head of our family.¡±

    Huang Zhengqi¡¯s face immediately lit up. He actually got the n improved from the idea of Huang Bolun and said, ¡°Murdering him with a borrowed knife can also bring some other benefits as insurance against the worst. If Asada Isoroku can¡¯t kill Wang Feng, as the most powerful karateka in Nihon, he is believed to have the ability to hurt Liu Feng heavily. So, we can arrange some experts and let them kill Liu Feng after he fights with Asada Isoroku.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. We are not the only ones who want to kill Liu Feng. A lot of people are at feud with Liu Feng. We can tell this matter to Lu¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you intend to murder someone with a borrowed knife, you can actually borrow more than one knife. Elder Huang is really foresighted. You didn¡¯t decide on the ce today. Thus, we can arrange them to fight in a remote ce, which is also convenient for our ¡°knives¡± to take action after the fight.¡±

    The other members of Huang¡¯s Family were suddenly enlightened. They started a heated discussion and couldn¡¯t wait to kill Liu Feng.

    Half an hourter, in the mansion of Lan¡¯s Family, Lan Tingyu suddenly muttered excitedly, ¡°Great! Liu Feng will fight with Asada Isoroku in three days. No matter who wins, Liu Feng will die after that. Ho-ho! Who should I invite to kill him? Okay, well, I will invite...¡±

    At the same time, in the mansion of Lu¡¯s Family, Lu Yan sniffed a string of red sandalwood lobules on his wrist and showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I haven¡¯t excepted that Liu Feng is actually the senior colonel officer in the Top Secret Troops now. Ho-ho! People of Huang¡¯s Family are cruel enough to ask Liu Feng to fight with Asada Isoroku. If they want to murder him with a borrowed knife, I will naturally be a good knife.¡±

 Chapter 289 Asada Isoroku

    <h4>Chapter 289 Asada Isoroku</h4>

    In the house of Peng¡¯s Family, Peng Qianli, Peng Qiancheng, and Peng Jun were sitting in the living room.

    The three important figures of Peng¡¯s Family appeared to be gloomy at this time, but pride was still on their faces.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry for the death of my sister-inw and Jiamiao. But don¡¯t be too upset. The time for revenge ising soon.¡± Looking at his big brother, Peng Qiancheng said with a filthy face, ¡°It actually surprises me that Liu Feng is a senior colonel officer in the Top Secret Troops. I could never believe that if we didn¡¯t call Xiao Jun back to ask about it.¡±

    Peng Jun was the officer who once picked on Liu Feng when he was in Xizang. He was from the coteral family of the Peng¡¯s. However, because of his high social status, he was one of the core figures of the Peng¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Big bro, second bro, you should have called me back a long time ago. You paid too little attention to Liu Feng. This bloke is a tough guy.¡±

    Peng Jun said with his leg crossed, ¡± In Xizang, He guided the Heavenly Sword Task Force and annihted a mercenary troop of hundreds of people the other day. In that troop, there was the second-best killer in the world, Pierrev, as well as Death Arsenal in the western...¡±

    After introducing a string of Liu Feng¡¯s terrific battle records, a shocked look appeared on the faces of Peng Qianli and Peng Qiancheng.

    ¡°He is as powerful and strong as the top experts in the world.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let such a man live any longer. I decide to seek help from Su Mo, who ranks the first on the Heaven Ranking List.¡±

    Peng¡¯s Family was not the only family which sat together and discussed Liu Feng. The scene that Liu Feng messed up the manor of Huang¡¯s Family had been deeply imprinted in many people¡¯s mind.

    However, Liu Feng was very rxed now. He sat with the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family around a round table, eating hot pot and drinking Maotai together.

    ¡°Come, Tong, you should help Liu Feng to more meat.¡± The more Duanmu Long looked at Liu Feng, the more he found him pleasing to his eyes now. He not only let his little precious girl sit by Liu Feng¡¯s side, but also asked her constantly to refill his bowl with meat.

    Duanmu Tong rolled her eyes and said sulkily, ¡°He has two hands. He can do it himself.¡±

    Although she said so, Duanmu Tong still picked up some pieces of beef from the hot pot and put it into the sauce bowl in front of Liu Feng.

    Tut-tut!

    Duanmu Hongliu said thoughtlessly at the side, ¡°Sister, you must have kissed my brother-inw, right?¡±

    Puff!

    The words of this punk amused everyone around the table. They almost squirted the food out of their mouths.

    Duanmu Tong red at him and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You, you, you... I will deal with youter.¡±

    ¡°Sister, your face is red. Don¡¯t try to deny it.¡± Duanmu Hongliu smirked and said, ¡°A woman is willing to refill a man¡¯s bowl with her chopsticks and drink with him in one bottle, which proves that you have exchanged saliva with each other. You must have already kissed him. I haven¡¯t expected that you all have got this far.¡±

    Oho!

    The three elder members of Duanmu¡¯s Family, Duanmu Long, Duanmu Hu, and Duanmu Bao nodded their heads at the same time and gave him a look of ¡°I see¡±.

    Duanmu Tong was so angry that she raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Then she said embarrassedly, ¡°I really haven¡¯t kissed Liu Feng. Do you believe that we actually have fought with each other before?¡±

    Liu Feng also said, ¡°Yeah, Tongtong and I are pure battlefield friendship.¡±

    ¡°F**k ! You¡¯ve fought with each other already?¡±

    Duanmu Hongliu said in amazement, ¡°You should get married as soon as possible. You¡¯ve fought with each other. Brother-inw, it means that you have already made love. Don¡¯t get my sister pregnant before the wedding.¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong didn¡¯t react before Master Duanmu Rentai pped his grandchild on the back of his head. This guy tilted his head forward because of this p and nearly dipped into the sauce bowl in front of him.

    ¡°Well. Stop being mischievous.¡±

    After giving his grandson a blow, Duanmu Rentai returned to his normal self and said solemnly, ¡± I have thought about it carefully. That old guy, Huang Bolun might want to kill Liu Feng with the hands of others since he asked Liu Feng to rece Huang Jiaozhen to fight with Asada Isoroku. And I¡¯m afraid that danger wille to Liu Feng at that time no matter he wins or not in the face of Asada Isoroku.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I also have thought about this, but Huang Bolun made this request in public. And it is concerned with the national honor and dignity of the martial arts in Celestial Empire. I had to take this responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I can help you. At least, I will assure you that on the day of your official contest with Asada Isoroku, there will be no unfair situation.¡± Duanmu Rentai said with confidence.

    ¡°That will be enough.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am not a martial artist. I prefer the identity of a soldier. As long as the contest is fair, I will y with them if they want to y tricks before and after the contest.¡±

    ¡°Good boy! You are a man of courage.¡± Duanmu Rentai praised him generously. ¡°You can stay in the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family before the battle. No one will dare to trouble you. After the battle, there will be Chun Ming, Chun Yang, and Chen Tianxing who I send to help you. And I will get your back. If anyone makes trouble for you, you can kill him directly regardless of the consequences. I will assure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Liu Feng securely settled down in the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family. He made such a simple life these days. Besides eating and sleeping, he used every minute that he had to practice martial arts every day, which was rare for him.

    And in the past two days, Duanmu Tong had been with him on the side as long as Liu Feng practiced. As a beautiful policewoman who was once a little savage, she turned into a quiet girl next door and showed her tenderness, which was rare.

    Two nightster, Liu Feng was informed that the time and ce of his match with Asada Isoroku the next day had been finalized. It was in Xiao Mei City of Yanjiao Town, and it would begin at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Xiao Mei City! That¡¯s the ce.¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly as he thought of the ce.

    It was said that in the Ming dynasty, the most powerful master in Nihon, Akagi Kazushi came to Celestial Empire to challenge Qi Jiguang, the famous general who had fought against Nihon. Akagi Kazushi had his final battle with Qi Jiguang in Xiao Mei City at that time. Asada Isoroku also admitted that he had inherited the traditional karate of Akagi Kazushi. That was the reason why he designated Xiao Mei City as the ce of this match when he came to challenge them in Celestial Empire.

    ¡°Xiao Mei City of the Yanjiao Town. They really brought us Greek gifts.¡±

    After getting the notification, Duanmu Rentai said with a sneer, ¡°Xiao Mei City is now a ruined ce. It¡¯s not only in a remote location but also hasplex surroundings. The battle will start at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which means that as long as you stall thepetition for more than an hour, it will grow dark. Ho-ho! There will be a problem to leave by then.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Grandpa Duanmu, don¡¯t forget that I am one member of the previous generation of Heavenly Sword. I am the best at battling onplex terrains.¡±

    Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°If they don¡¯t rock the boat in the match, everything will be just fine. But if they do...¡±

    Speaking of this, he looked at Duanmu Rentai. ¡°You said before that I could kill anyone standing in the way, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will get your back if there is any problem.¡± Duanmu Rentai replied.

    At about 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day, a row of modified off-road vehicles appeared near the Xiao Mei City of the Yanjiao Town.

    The so-called Xiao Mei City, in ancient times, was a city built of mud on the hillside. As the historical changes, the wind and rain eroded this city. The appearance of the city had changed a lot, and it fell into ruins now. The onlyndmark of Xiao Mei City was a small townhouse built by futurity here.

    Very few people could be seen in this city at ordinary times for its remote location. But today, hundreds of people came here.

    These people were reporters from major media. Cameras were set in the best position early. Many reporters who were familiar with each other were still chatting.

    ¡°Wow! Old Wang, are you here as well? Did you also hear of the challenge of the most powerful karateka in Nihon with the expert of the martial arts in Celestial Empire?

    ¡°Since you heard of it, I naturally knew it as well. The expert of our country who epted the challenge kept a high profile this time. It is said that all the mass media of the capital have been notified.

    ¡°I heard that the expert of Celestial Empire who epted the challenge this time was only in his twenties. He is very young.¡±

    As these media reporters were chatting in high spirits, those several off-road vehicles also parked in front of the townhouse of Xiao Mei City.

    On the front passenger seat of the first car, Huang Zhengqi had twisted his eyebrows with anger. ¡°What happened? Why are there so many reporters?¡±

    ¡°F**k ! So many reporters came to watch this battle. How can we guarantee that Asaka Isoroku will win?¡±

    ¡°Humph! This must be Liu Feng¡¯s little trick. With the supervision of so many reporters, we can no longer backstab him in the match. But hasn¡¯t he ever thought that once he loses to the Nihonese in such a fair match, he will be ruinedpletely with so much media coverage.¡±

    The other members of Huang¡¯s Family on the cars were gnashing their teeth because of anger.

    While they were angry, someone was very happy.

    From the second off-road vehicle came down a strong man of short build. This guy was in an angr buzzcut and only wore a stretch vest in December which was very cold. His strong and well-developed muscles gave everyone a sense of strength in the cold air.

    After the strong man came out of the car, three assistants ran up to him immediately. One person handed over a bottle of mineral water to him while one dressed him in a red cloak on his back. And another person raised a Nihonese g behind him.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The strong man said confidently as soon as he got off the car. ¡°The Celestial Empire prepared it well. So many media reporters came to see my battle. Do we have a live broadcast? I want everyone from Celestial Empire who watches thispetition to realize how powerful Nihonese Karate is. I will kick the tongue out of the mouth of that young man who epted the challenge and make him look for his tongue all over the ground today.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Asada, that is called ¡®looking for teeth all over the ground¡¯.¡± An assistant quickly reminded Asada Isoroku.

    That was right. The strong man was just the Nihonese Karate champion, Asada Isoroku.

    Mr. Asada spoke Mandarin very well. No sense of awkwardness would be found in his speech. He waved his big hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. I just want him, the young martial artist of Celestial Empire, to look for his tongue all over the ground. Can¡¯t I make it? Besides, I also want to make it clear that I am the inheritor of Akagi Kazushi of Nihonese Karate. My grandmaster once failed in Xiao Mei city when having the final battle with Qi Jiguang during the Ming dynasty of Celestial Empire. I must win today for the sake of my glory as well as the glory of my grandmaster.

    Sh*t !

    A massive group of media reporters almost said dirty words because of anger when they heard that Asada Isoroku shouted so arrogantly.

    ¡°F**k ! Why is this Nihonese so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°This bastard, I believe that our martial artist from Celestial Empire will beat him so badly that his mother won¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that our martial artist who will fight against Asada Isoroku this time is called Liu Feng. He is a tough guy. He may beat Asada Isoroku to death directly after a while.¡±

    Not to mention that now these media reporters all despised Asada Isoroku, even the members of Huang¡¯s Family, who brought him here from Nihon, felt that he was a big headache.

    Huang Zhengqi immediately walked to the front of Asada Isoroku as soon as he got off the car. He reminded Asada Isoroku and said, ¡°Asada, you¡¯d better restrain yourself. Just remember your task for today. You should kill Liu Feng in this battle. As for other words, it¡¯s better to say less.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang, you don¡¯t have to care about what I say.¡±

    Asada Isoroku didn¡¯t seem to give Huang Zhengqi face. He lifted his chin and said with arrogance, ¡°You just need to prepare the check. I swear that I can beat my opponent to death, and then I will take the money to leave. You don¡¯t need to teach me what else I should do.¡±

 Chapter 290 Kneel for Mercy?

    <h4>Chapter 290 Kneel for Mercy?</h4>

    D*mn it!

    mes almost burst out from Huang Zhengqi¡¯s eyes with anger. He was able to arrange the most powerful karateka in Nihon to have a battle in Celestial Empire within three days, but he could never control his behavior. That was awkward.

    Asada Isoroku continued to say, ¡°Is my opponent called Liu Feng? Liu Feng, are you here? If you have alreadye here, juste out quickly. I can finish this battle with you in five minutes with my strength. My time is very valuable, so hurry and get ready to be beaten.¡±

    F**k !

    His words provoked many hot-blooded media reporters this time, and they started fighting back with words.

    ¡°Hey! Asada Isoroku, your challenge to Liu Feng is arranged at three o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not time yet. Why the hell are you so hurried?¡±

    ¡°Nihonese, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I¡¯m afraid you will be knocked out badly in a minute!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Asada, what do you have to run for? Reincarnation? No one has taken you seriously, but you treat yourself as a clown. Is this some kind of performance?¡±

    Some people attacked Asada Isoroku with words while the others startedughing. The atmosphere was enlivened even before the battle began officially.

    Humph!

    Asada Isoroku snorted and said, ¡°Close your mouth, you foolish fellows. I will let you know with my fists that the martial artists of Celestial Empire nowadays have fallen way behind our Nihonese warriors.¡±

    ¡°Are your fists of good use?¡±

    At this moment, a voice sounded above everyone¡¯s head. It was so loud that it could echo in the empty valley.

    What?

    Almost everyone looked up at the same time to follow the voice.

    Unconsciously, a tall young man stood on the gate tower of the Xiao Mei City.

    The gate tower of the Xiao Mei City was only five meters high. The handsome and angr facial features of the young man could be seen clearly from under. He was in a secr martial artist suit of the traditional style of Celestial Empire. Standing alone on the rocks of the gate tower, the cold wind blew through his sleeves, and his clothes rustled. He showed quite a bit of the charm of ancient chevalier.

    ¡°Are you Liu Feng?¡± Asada Isoroku asked loudly.

    ¡°Of course, I am.¡±

    That was right. The young man on the gate tower was Liu Feng. He said calmly with both hands behind, ¡°Celestial Empire is a country that values etiquette. I am the host, and you are my guest. A host should naturally wait for his or hering guest ahead of time respectfully, so here I came, and I came a long time ago. It¡¯s a pity to see that what I have been waiting for is not my guest, but some kind of creature who sees others from a lower position. You haven¡¯t spotted me all this time.¡±

    ¡°See others from a lower position? What kind of creature?¡± Although Asada Isoroku spoke Mandarin very fluently, he seemed tock some knowledge in the idioms of Celestial Empire.

    His question triggered a wave ofughter.

    ¡°Asada, dogs see others from a lower position.¡±

    ¡°Asada Isoroku, I feel that you are that kind of creature. Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Nihonese, our young martial artist of Celestial Empire has alreadye. Are you still arrogant now?¡±

    The nosy media reporter started again his mocking at Asada Isoroku.

    To make it even funnier, an assistant of Asada Isoroku whispered with an exnation, ¡°Mr. Asada, that guy, Liu Feng, is obviously calling you a dog. Don¡¯t you figure it out?¡±

    ¡°Fool! Of course, I figure it out. Is there any need for you to exin it to me?¡±

    Asada Isoroku rebuked his assistant angrily and then raised his hand. Pointing at Liu Feng, he said, ¡°Come on! We meet today for thepetition. You shoulde down for a fight first.¡±

    ¡°Since you are in a hurry to get punched, I¡¯ll soon be down.¡±

    In the face of everyone, Liu Feng went straight forward directly and jumped down from the five-meter-high gate tower as if a god was descending into the mortal world.

    Wow!

    With such a simple jump, sounds of exmation arose immediately.

    ¡°So handsome! He just jumped from a height of five meters. He must be a great martial artist, a real expert of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°What happened today is such a feast to my eyes. Look at Liu Feng who behaved as if nothing had happened after jumping down from such a height.¡±

    ¡°This is terrific. The buddy who lives on the second floor of ourmunity building got drunk and jumped down from the balcony the day before yesterday. It¡¯s less than four meters high, but he broke his legs.¡±

    These reporters in the media area were all shocked and praised Liu Feng one after another. There were even a lot of people who clicked the shutter, trying to capture the elegant demeanor of Liu Feng¡¯s jumping.

    Some reporters had even begun to search for the right angle of the cameras and started a passionate live broadcast.

    After Liu Fengnded on the ground, he made a slight bow with his hands folded in front of all the media reporters and then he said loudly, ¡°Thank you, my media friends, foring to support me today. I promise that today I will use the authentic martial arts of Celestial Empire to defeat this so-called most powerful karateka in Nihon. zon forth our country¡¯s prestige and light up the martial arts soul of Celestial Empire!

    p, p, p...

    Liu Feng¡¯s remarks brought a lot of apuse and cheer.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you talk too much nonsense.¡±

    Asada Isoroku also walked to Liu Feng and pulled off the red cloak on his body. ¡°Come on. I said before that I would defeat you in five minutes. I hope you can hold on for a few more seconds.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡± As Liu Feng talked, he suddenly elerated his pace. He rushed to the front of his opponent like a sharp arrow and then gave out a powerful and overwhelming punch.

    ¡°Beng Boxing. It turns out you¡¯ve been practicing Xingyi Boxing.¡±

    It was evident that Asada Isoroku knew well about the boxing types of martial arts in Celestial Empire. He told the source of Liu Feng¡¯s boxing immediately. At the same time, he also stepped forward and made a simple but rude straight punch.

    Bang!

    The two fists collided together, making a heavy sound of crashing as if a muffled thunder broke out on the t ground. Many people around them sensed the trembling of their eardrums.

    And then... Dang! Dang, dang, dang...

    Under the gaze of everyone as well as the follow-up of all the lenses and the rapid capture of all the cameras, Asada Isoroku took four steps backward in session with his entire body trembling, and each step left a three-inch-deep footprint on the ground.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t step back but continued to rush forward quickly. He withdrew his right fist and whipped his left hand down as he swung the body.

    ¡°This is the whip of the Through-the-Back Fist.¡±

    At this time, the eyes of Asada Isoroku were full of seriousness. When he recognized Liu Feng¡¯s use of boxing, he crossed his forearms and parried downward.

    Bang!

    This punch was very heavy and muffled like a thunder. Suddenly, ayer of thick cold sweat broke out on Asada Isoroku¡¯s forehead, and he suddenly bent right leg down so that he kneeled on the ground with one leg.

    ¡°Wow! He just kneeled.¡±

    ¡°With only two punches? This Nihonese was boasting like he was a god just now. How could he kneel so soon?¡±

    ¡°Asada, it¡¯s not the Spring Festival in Celestial Empire yet. Liu Feng won¡¯t give you any pocket money, even if you kneel for it.¡±

    The media reportersughed out once again. Seeing that Liu Feng, who represented the martial arts world of Celestial Empire, took the absolute advantage, they seemed to be happier than they were in the New Year.

    A reporter who gave a live broadcast even screamed excitedly at the camera. ¡°Have you seen it? The most powerful karateka in Nihon lost his strength to fight back. He kneeled in front of Liu Feng, the young martial artist of Celestial Empire, begging for mercy after just two punches.¡±

    Puff!

    Asada Isoroku was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood at this time. Motherf**ker ! I kneeled with one leg to protect myself from his strength. I did kneel, but did I beg for mercy? Was thenguage of Celestial Empire so rich in meaning?

    Bang!

    Immediately after that, Liu Feng raised his 43-yard-foot and kicked his opponent in the chest. Asada Isoroku flew upside down backward six or seven meters away due to the kick.

    Of course, the Bushido spirit of Asada Isoroku was very admirable. His physical resistance to attack was also outstanding. After being kicked off by Liu Feng, he took the opportunity to roll back three times and then stood up on his feet.

    Just at this moment, Asada Isoroku did not dare to despise Liu Feng. Even his confidence in whether he could defeat Liu Feng had been shaken at this time.

    ¡°Calm down, Asada Isoroku. Facing such a master, you must be calm.¡±

    Asada Isoroku constantly reminded himself to stay calm in his mind, but...

    At this time, Liu Feng suddenly gave a thumbs up to Asada Isoroku and said in a very sincere and admirable tone, ¡°Mr. Asada Isoroku, frankly speaking, you are surprisingly strong. I originally thought that I could knock you down with one punch, but you took down two of my punches and a kick. You deserve to be the most powerful karateka in Nihon.¡±

    Ah... Puff!

    Asada was about to spurt blood due to anger as he heard Liu Feng¡¯s words. All the onlookers burst outughing. Was that apliment? Except Liu Feng, no one could make such caustic remarks.

    ¡°I just felt angry because of the arrogance of this Nihonese. Now I finally understand that the martial artist of Celestial Empire is more arrogant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The martial artist of Celestial Empire is more arrogant. But he is deep as well as graceful and elegant. Most importantly, he is really powerful. That makes his arrogance so cute.¡±

    ¡°Compared with the martial artist of Celestial Empire, Mr. Asada is really both dumb and pathetic. He said that he would end the battle in five minutes. I am afraid that he can¡¯t hold on for one more minute.¡±

    The onlookers from Celestial Empire were very happy. But only Liu Feng knew that Asada Isoroku in front of him was not easy to deal with.

    In fact, Liu Feng just used all his strength in the Beng Boxing and the whip of the Through-the-Back Fist. He really intended to end this battle with one punch, but he failed.

    It could be said with certainty that if it was Yu Fengxian whopeted with Asada Isoroku, it would be hard to tell who would win.

    Asada Isoroku failed to remain calmpletely in the face of the ridicule of people from Celestial Empire.

    In one moment, Asada¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He gave a loud roar and rushed toward Liu Feng. ¡°Liu Feng, I am going to kill you today.¡±

    ¡°Come on! If you have the ability, my life is here for you.¡± Liu Feng also rushed towards him fearlessly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The battle of these two men had no fancy style at all, and it was a simplepetition of speed, strength, and hardnesspletely.

    Asada Isoroku practiced the movements of the authentic and traditional karate. Every punch and kick revealed his murderous intention. Liu Feng fought back at him with Xingyi Boxing, the most powerful and distinctive one in Internal School of Boxing. The fierce courage which resulted from the fluctuation of the hot blood prated his every punch and kick.

    The punches and kicks of the two men collided together at a high frequency, and the position of the two bodies was constantly changing at a high speed. The onlookers were able to distinguish their moves at first. But after thirty seconds, they all found that their eyes were too exhausted to catch up with the rhythm of their movements.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Nobody noticed that Yu Fengxian appeared somewhere that was unimpressive in the crow. He said as he watched the battle. ¡°I should probably ept the fact that Liu Feng could defeat me. He¡¯s not only stronger than me but also quicker than me in gait and move. It¡¯s a pity that it is unknown whether he can make it out of Yanjiao Town alive or not.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After a minute of confrontation, Liu Feng suddenly seized the opportunity. He made several continuous steps forward and gave out a series of Beng Boxing.

    One punch hit Asada Isoroku in the chest, making him step back continuously. One punch ended up in his belly. He bent backward because of pain, and blood was about to flow out of his mouth. Another punch hit him on the cheek. He fell to the ground with a boom, and half of his face swelled immediately.

    ¡°Wow! F**k! Knockdown!¡±

    ¡°The martial arts of Celestial Empire is amazing. The most powerful karateka in Nihon is simply a rookie in front of our young martial artist, Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, good job. You¡¯ve knocked out your opponent on the ring.¡±

    The media reporters had already begun to cheer for Liu Feng.

    At the same time, the reporter who gave a live broadcast screamed again. ¡°Have you seen it? Liu Feng attacked his opponent with a series of punches. Asada Isoroku was not able to lift his head at all because of the attacks from Liu Feng. Last time he got beaten badly and kneeled for Mercy, but this time he directly fell to the ground for mercy.¡±

 Chapter 0291 The Knife Light Was Out, and Blood Spurted Out

    <h4>Chapter 0291 The Knife Light Was Out, and Blood Spurted Out</h4>

    ¡°Fxxk ! I did fall to the ground, but I didn¡¯t beg for mercy!¡±

    Asada Isoroku was really tough, and he actually stood up again.

    After falling to the ground, he just got up again immediately. His left cheek had swollen, and it was so scared as if arge steamed bun was put on his left cheek. But they could still see that his consciousness was still clear, and he had not lost all his fighting power.

    ¡°Gee! Mr. Asada, do you want to keep fighting?¡± Liu Feng looked at this Nihonese in front of him and asked with a smile.

    Asada Isoroku¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain, and he stammered, ¡°I, I, I said before that I hoped you could hold on for five minutes. Now...¡±

    ording to the inner thought of Asada Isoroku, he just wanted to say, ¡°Now, it seems that my kung fu is really inferior to yours. I was too arrogant before. Let¡¯s stop fighting. I surrender.¡±

    But before he could finish his words, Liu Feng came forward and attacked him like a ghost. He just gave out a vicious and fierce uppercut towards his chin. ¡°Fxxk you! I gave you the chance to throw in the towel, but you just mentioned what you said to me before. Now I¡¯ll see whether you can hold on for five minutes on earth.¡±

    Crack!

    Asada Isoroku was caught off guard, and the rest of his speech was forced back. And then he leaned back quickly.

    But he did not expect that halfway through Liu Feng¡¯s uppercut, he suddenly crashed down. He let out a standard move of King Kong Dao Reef in Shadow Boxing.

    Bang!

    This blow hit Asada Isoroku solidly in his stomach and made him crash to the ground again.

    Seriously speaking, this blow was too heavy. After Asada Isoroku fell to the ground, he held his mouth t three times. But finally, he did not hold out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    ¡°What the fuck ! He just vomited blood.¡±

    ¡°This Nihonese is really tough. You only need to say that you want to give up. The strength gap is too wide. Why do you have to try to unt your superiority?¡±

    ¡°But seriously speaking, the Nihonese¡¯s will and character are amazing. He would rather be beaten up to vomit blood than say that he wants to give up. This is to die rather than submit.¡±

    The media reporters began to talk again. At this time, Asada Isoroku felt that his intestines might have been broken, and his chest was very painful as if a huge stone was pressing on it.

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    As everyone gazed at him, Asada Isoroku staggered to his feet again and stammered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that just now. I said that in five minutes, I would beat down, beat down, beat...¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk ! Do you still want to defeat me in five minutes? Come on! Let¡¯s go on.¡± Liu Feng stepped forward again.

    ¡°No. I mean that I give up.¡± This time, Asada spoke very fast. He was really helpless, and only who got beaten could feel the pain.

    Liu Feng had raised his fist and now slowly withdrew it. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Since you throw in the towel, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. In fact, I just saw that you wanted to say that you gave up, but I didn¡¯t let you say it out. I just wanted to hit you one more time, because you were so arrogant and deserved it.¡±

    Ha!

    When hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, everyone burst outughing.

    ¡°You...¡± Asada Isoroku was so angry that his chest heaved fiercely, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so angry.¡±

    Liu Feng said peacefully, ¡°If you sincerely wanted topete with me, I would never hurt you seriously. But you just think about what you said when you came to Xiao Mei City. Even if the arrogant words which you said are just bragging, you still need to get a lesson from it today. Sometimes, bragging can get you beaten.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Now that you¡¯ve given up, I won¡¯t beat you anymore. You can go away now.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand, which appeared to be so cid.

    But to Asada Isoroku, it was just like the most uneptable humiliation. He had already admitted defeat, but he could not stay calm at this time.

    Just then, three of his assistants came over to help him leave. And one of the assistants had a katana strapped to his waist.

    Asada pushed those assistants aside. And he took the opportunity to pull out his assistant¡¯s katana and chopped at Liu Feng with the katana. ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The light of the knife flickered with the cold wind, which scared everyone at the scene and made them open their mouths wide. At this moment, It seemed that the whole world was in silence.

    Only the people of Huang¡¯s Family, who stood in the distance next to several off-road vehicles, now showed a satisfied grin on their faces.

    Puffed...

    The knife light was out, and blood spurted out.

    One arm with a katana in the hand flew into the air. And a vast pool of blood fell to the ground like raindrops.

    ¡°F**k ! Obviously, Asada Isoroku chopped at Liu Feng with a scimitar, but how was his arm broken?¡±

    ¡°It is a scimitar. Liu Feng also has a scimitar in his hand. This is often called thetering first in the martial arts world, right? That¡¯s fxxk amazing!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Liu Feng took out the scimitarter and cut off Asada¡¯s arm in the case of no injury. This is really the elegant demeanor of the martial artist from Celestial Empire.¡±

    Exactly, everyone¡¯s exim was the truth.

    At this time, Liu Feng had retreated seven steps away, and he pointed sideways in midair with a sharp and bright scimitar in his right hand. A drop of blood flew out along the tip of the scimitar. At this moment, the image of Liu Feng in the eyes of all the people was just like a god of war. And with his scimitar, he wrote the sequel of the undefeated myth of the martial arts in Celestial Empire.

    Ouch...

    After two seconds when Liu Feng took out his scimitar, Asada Isoroku just screamed out.

    Three of Asada¡¯s assistants rushed up to steady him and quickly fetched a medical kit to bandage him for bleeding.

    ¡°You just go back. Today is just apetition of the martial arts. If he hadn¡¯t taken out his scimitar first, I wouldn¡¯t have hurt him so badly. But, Mr. Asada, please remember...¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°If he wants to excel in the martial arts, you should have a good character.¡±

    After saying these words, Liu Feng twisted his right hand. The scimitar disappeared like doing magic. No one knew where he hid the one-foot-long scimitar.

    ¡°Amazing, Mr. Liu Feng! I¡¯m a reporter from the Martial Arts Soul Magazine of Celestial Empire. I want to do an interview with you. The title of the interview is called ¡®have a good character, and then excel in the martial arts¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, I¡¯m a reporter from the column group of Martial Arts Channel. I also want to do an interview with you, and it will be shown on TV.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu. I¡¯m on live now. Could you please say hello to our audience friends?¡±

    Next, a lot of media reporters had been unable to suppress the emotion of excitement and all rushed towards Liu Feng.

    Seeing that Liu Feng became so popr, the faces of a group of people from Huang¡¯s Family became extremely pale in the distance.

    ¡°Humph! Liu Feng, you are a hot shit now. But I promise I won¡¯t let you survive tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Asada, who is a loser, is ready to be given up.¡±

    ¡°Go to inform the people we¡¯ve arranged to take the next step. Don¡¯t allow Liu Feng to get out of a radius of one hundred miles around Xiao Mei City alive.¡±

    Everyone of Huang¡¯s Family showed their strong and cruel determination. Then they turned to open the door and got on the car one after another.

    But at this time, Asada Isoroku was supported by his assistants and staggered over.

    ¡°Mr. Huang Zhengqi, please wait for me! I need to go to the hospital for treatment right now. My arm needs to be reattached in two hours.¡± Asada Isoroku said anxiously as he walked.

    At this time, half of Asada¡¯s body was stained red with blood. And he even had no strength to speak.

    ¡°Take you to the hospital?¡±

    Huang Zhengqi didn¡¯t stop getting into the car. When he got into the car and sat down, he said dismissively, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll take care of you, a good-for-nothing? If you want to go to the hospital, just let your assistants take you there by taxi.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Asada Isoroku¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He had never expected that he should be abandoned so ruthlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me to the hospital. But you need to give me the check which you promised to provide. Ten million yuan! You promised to give me ten million yuan, so I agreed to kill Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk ten million yuan! You didn¡¯t kill Liu Feng. How could do you ask me for the check?¡± Huang Zhengqi was really ruthless and greedy. Not only did he refuse to take Asada to the hospital, but he also refused to give Asada the reward which he promised to provide.

    ¡°Asada Isoroku, just now Liu Feng gave you a lesson. And now, our Huang¡¯s Family will also give you a lesson that useless dogs should not eat food.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not try to get even with us. Our Huang¡¯s Family is not something that an ordinary martial artist like you can afford to offend.¡±

    People of Huang¡¯s Family directed their anger at Asada Isoroku at this time, and they even began to taunt him together.

    Asada Isoroku was so angry that he almost came to a dizziness. He could only watch the people of Huang¡¯s Family drive away, and they just left him nothing, but a cloud of exhaust fumes.

    Plop!

    When the people of Huang¡¯s Family left, Asada was both hurt and angry. Then he finally became fainted and fell to the ground.

    ...

    Liu Feng coped with those enthusiastic reporters for a moment. When he saw that the people of Huang¡¯s Family left and Asada Isoroku was taken away by his assistants, he immediately excused himself and then left.

    Behind a small hill which was a hundred meters away from Xiao Mei City parked a converted Wrangler. The diver was exactly one of Duanmu Rentai¡¯s bodyguards, Chunyang.

    When Liu Feng got on the car, Chunyang immediately drove away.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, a hundred miles around Xiao Mei City is not safe. It¡¯s too remote, so I have to race against time on the road. And it¡¯s going to be a little bumpy. Please endure it.¡± Chunyang said as he drove.

    ¡°Take your time. I have never thought that I can leave safely. It will be fine if the people of Huang¡¯s Family don¡¯t make any trouble. But if they really do, ho-ho!¡±

    Liu Feng said these words with ease. But in Chunyang¡¯s ears, there was a sense of gold armored soldiers and iron horses. Chunyang could not help shivering when hearing this.

    ¡°Besides...¡±

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°If anything happenster, I¡¯ll get off and you go first. The person who they are targeting is me. And you¡¯re Grandpa Duanmu¡¯s bodyguard. I¡¯m sure that ordinary people don¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°No. If anything really happens, I¡¯ll stop at least a few experts for you. That¡¯s what old Duanmu told me.¡±

    Chunming vowed and said solemnly, ¡°Not only me, but Chunyang will also do it. Besides, Short Spear Taisui whose strength is abnormal...¡±

    When these two people were talking, the car suddenly gave a violent jolt. Then... Bang!

    A loud and violent burst of tires sounded, and a cloud of dust blew up on the uneven ground.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    A smile of death appeared at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. Then he pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. ¡°Old Chun, let¡¯s act apart. Fight with them if you can. And if you can¡¯t, just go back to the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    When Liu Feng got off the car, a dozen strong men with machetes in their hands had appeared from all around.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t try to run away. We have got people on all the ways out of Xiao Mei City. Today, even if you had wings, you couldn¡¯t fly out.¡±

    ¡°If you can get away, I¡¯ll take yourst name as mine.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, please lend me your head. With your head, I can get 10 million yuan from Huang¡¯s Family.

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°Ten million? Am I worth so little money? Huang¡¯s Family is really funny.¡±

 Chapter 292 Battle with Huang Zhengli

    <h4>Chapter 292 Battle with Huang Zhengli</h4>

    This group of people, who stopped Liu Feng, were headed by three men. And Liu Feng knew them all. They were Huang Jiaozhen, Wang Jie and Xiao Yuan, the bodyguards of Huang Bolun.

    These three people were the famous martial artists in the capital, and two of them respectively started a Dojo which got extremely good fame in the capital. It was unexpected that today they just condescended to tear off the face and started the business of blocking the way to murder a person.

    ¡°Liu Feng, neither you nor I can decide how much you are worth. Let¡¯s cut the crap. You must die today.¡±

    Huang Jiaozhen stepped forward and put the broadsword in his hand transversely. His eyes were full of enmity. ¡°You have to pay your life for the enmity of breaking my double swords today.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you defeated me publicly in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family, which made me disgraced in the rank and fashion of the capital. The number of students in the Dojo dropped by thirty percent within three days. I can¡¯t stand it if I don¡¯t take revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°So did my Dojo. Today you have to pay with your blood.¡±

    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie also stepped forward at the same time. The swordsmen behind them followed close toe up to surround Liu Feng.

    At this moment, Chunming also got out of the car, and he might have been prepared in advance. Chunming also carried a machete in his hand. ¡°Liu Feng, I am pretty sure that my kung fu isn¡¯t as abnormal as yours. I help you stop Huang Jiaozhen. The rest are left to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A confident smile appeared at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. Then he turned away. ¡°Come on! The men who want to kill me follow me to change a ce. I will pick a treasure ce to bury you.¡±

    ¡°F**k . You just want to run away. No way!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, we have to keep him in any case.¡±

    A group of people instantly rushed up to Liu Feng, but Huang Jiaozhen was stopped by Chunming.

    ¡°Huang Jiaozhen, you don¡¯t go there. Your opponent is me.¡±

    ¡°Humph. Just you! Then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Dong!

    They didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other and directly fought on the spot. The two machetes struck with each other, and the two men turned to each other. They fought with each other desperately at the same time.

    Liu Feng faced more opponents here, but he wasn¡¯t fearful at all. After flying away for nearly two minutes, he turned back suddenly and raised his right hand. Three silver needles suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Bad news.¡±

    ¡°Thisd has concealed weapons.¡±

    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie dodged to the side at the same time. These two experts of the force dispersing avoided the danger, but the three men who were behind them instantly screamed out all over the ce.

    ¡°How vile and despicable you are! You hit below the belt.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, if you have the courage, you just stop and challenge us on your own.¡±

    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie got their monkey up. They got the best disciples in their Dojos together to besiege Liu Feng. However, before they could start to fight officially, three men were already beaten down. It was simply too ridiculous.

    Liu Feng sneered and said, ¡°I am not as despicable as you guys. A group of men want to kill me, and am I not allowed to fight back? But you are right. I should challenge you on my own. The geomantic omen of this ce is good. I will kill all of you here.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng had already run back and jumped up. Liu Feng shook the left hand in midair, and another three needles flew out.

    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie retreated at the same time to avoid the brunt and put the scimitar breadthwise in front of them.

    Dong!

    Two silver needles were stopped by the t part of the scimitars which were used by the two men. But another silver needle was stabbed into the middle of the eyebrows of a swordsman. The crowd who followed the two experts to rush over lost one more member.

    It wasn¡¯t over. After Liu Fengnded on the ground, he rushed to the crowd just right.

    At this moment, Liu Feng was just like a fierce tiger that stepped into the flock of sheep. Although he faced numerous machetes, he was able to move around in the crowd leisurely. The scimitar in his hand kept flying up and down.

    Puff...

    Every time the scimitar light shed, there was a ssh of blood. Another three men fell to the ground almost in only a moment.

    And the three men who fell to the ground were all knifed in the throat. They were all killed by one move.

    ¡°You bast*rd .¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re dam*ed .¡±

    Xiao Yuan and Wang Jie were defeated by Liu Feng in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng¡¯sbat power was so horrible during the fight of life and death.

    The two men rushed over to Liu Feng with their scimitars in the hands. But Liu Feng didn¡¯t fight with these two people. He dodged to the side and rushed to the crowd of thest four swordsmen.

    Puff!

    Another two rays of scimitar light shed, and the sma sprayed out more than two meters away.

    ¡°Ah! Beast, this is the best disciple in my Dojo. You are just breaking my descendants.¡± Wang Jie yelled, and his eyes were almost cracked. He swung his scimitar at Liu Feng again.

    At this time, only two swordsmen who they brought here were left, in addition to Wang Jie and Xiao Yuan.

    Just when Wang Jie swung the scimitar at Liu Feng, Liu Feng caught the cor of a swordsman with his left hand. He dragged him to the front of him suddenly.

    Puff!

    Wang Jie hacked down with one move. The machete was cut from the right shoulder of the swordsman, and it didn¡¯t stop until it reached the chest.

    ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, Wang Jie almost wanted to eat the scimitar in his hand. He felt dizzy out of excessive anger.

    Puff!

    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly circumvented from the swordsman¡¯s back. And then the knife light wiped through Wang Jie¡¯s throat.

    Uh, uh, uh...

    It was safe to say that Wang Jie didn¡¯t see how Liu Feng moved in a moment when he was dying.

    ¡°Old Wang... Dam* it!¡±

    When Xiao Yuan saw that Wang Jie was killed, he suddenly felt an indescribable fear. At this time, he had no idea of killing Liu Feng in his mind. All he could think of in his mind now was to run away.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng had already rested his eyes on Xiao Yuan.

    Swish!

    At the same time, the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand flew out, spinning to hack the face of Xiao Yuan.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Xiao Yuan put breadthwise the big machete in his hand in front of him to parry the attack.

    nging!

    Xiao Yuan¡¯s broadsword indeed stopped the attack of Liu Feng. But Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar was too sharp, and the force that flew out was horrible. It even broke the broadsword directly, and then the de was nailed into Xiao Yuan¡¯s big face with one puff.

    A line of blood sprang out of the back of Xiao Yuan¡¯s head.

    Thest surviving swordsman had already been terrified at this time. Because from his point of view, he just saw that the tip of the scimitar came out of the back of Xiao Yuan¡¯s head. This scene scared him to tremble, and even the crotch of his trousers had already beenpletely wet.

    ¡°You are actually scared to urinate. I really don¡¯t understand why you followed the two dumbas* to kill me with your guts.¡± Liu Feng smiled at thest swordsman slightly. Then he walked to the front of Xiao Yuan and raised his hand to pull the scimitar on his face out.

    Liu Feng with the scimitar in his hand was full of heroic spirit. But he was simply the Yama who walked out of the Netherworld in the swordsman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I, I, I... Please don¡¯t kill me. I came here because Master Xiao Yuan said that if I could kill you, he would reward me one hundred thousand yuan.¡± When the swordsman said these words, the muscles on his face were convulsing, and his legs kept trembling.

    ¡°One hundred thousand yuan can let you kill a person who has nothing against you. It seems that you really don¡¯t deserve to be alive.¡±

    Puff!

    While Liu Feng spoke, the scimitar light shed again.

    After thest swordsman was killed, Liu Feng suddenly turned back and looked at the hillock that was more than two meters high on the right side. ¡°Come out. You have followed us for a while. Don¡¯t think that I really didn¡¯t notice you.¡±

    ¡°What a sharp insight you have.¡±

    A middle-aged man with greying temples came out from the back of the hillock. At this time, his eyes were evil, and his intention to kill was undisguisedly shown on his face.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Oh! Aren¡¯t you the third uncle of Huang¡¯s Family? I thought that the people of Huang¡¯s Family wouldn¡¯te to kill me by themselves. I did not expect that you couldn¡¯t help trying to kill me.¡±

    That was true. The person who came out was the third uncle of Huang¡¯s Family, Huang Zhengli.

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to do it on my own hand. I just wanted to see how many passes you could get through with a series of murderous movements which were set up by our Huang¡¯s Family.¡±

    Huang Zhengli said coldly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you, an expert of the force dispersing level, could discover me. It seems that you are really a tough guy.¡±

    ¡°So, you decided to fight with me personally, didn¡¯t you?¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, and he stepped towards Huang Zhengli at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I decided to kill you on my own hand.¡± Huang Zhengli walked towards Liu Feng as well and spoke while walking. ¡°Tell you one more thing. It is me who caught Duanmu Tong back to the capital from Donghai City. And now I will end your life personally.¡±

    ¡°You have too much bullshi*s .¡± The intention to kill shed in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. His figure made a sh to the front of Huang Zhengli. The scimitar in his hand wiped out from the bottom upward obliquely.

    If Huang Zhengli was really hit by this move, his stomach and chest would be cut open.

    But Huang Zhengli was really powerful. His feet seemingly didn¡¯t move at all. He just leaned his head back lightly, but his whole body suddenly backed out more than one meter away.

    And this was just the beginning. After Huang Zhengli dodged this move, his figure bounced back to the front of Liu Feng like a strong spring, and his right hand spread out with a heavy and powerful force of the palm, mming to the chest of Liu Feng suddenly.

    Facing this palm, Liu Feng had a kind of feeling that he was facing the most powerful Beng Boxing in the history of Kolea.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t take his opponent¡¯s attack directly. Instead, he turned around and dodged the palm of his opponent. Huang Zhengli¡¯s palm almost wiped across Liu Feng¡¯s clothes, and the wind of his palm whipped the clothes of Liu Feng¡¯s upper body with a whistle.

    While Liu Feng just dodged this attack, the right palm which was sent out by Huang Zhengli suddenly changed into a w, aiming to clutch Liu Feng¡¯s neck horizontally.

    D*mn it!

    Before Liu Feng started to attack, he didn¡¯t expect that the strength of Huang Zhengli was so terrifying, and there was no dy in his movements. That kind ofbat sense was actually transformed into thebat instinct.

    The most important thing was that Huang Zhengli was an expert of the Danjin Level. Judging from his strength ofbat, even if he wasn¡¯t as abnormal as Han Yichen, Liu Feng was afraid that the gap wouldn¡¯t be great.

    Facing Huang Zhengli¡¯s aggressive attack of grasping, Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar in the right hand wiped upward vertically. Puff... Bang!

    Since the two men both possessed the super-strongbat sense and their movements were fast to the extreme, it was impossible for them to dodge the fighting techniques of the opponent. Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar wiped open a line of blood in Huang Zhengli¡¯s palm, and a thumb flew breadthwise to the sky.

    However, even so, Huang Zhengli didn¡¯t stop attacking. But without the thumb, he couldn¡¯t aplish the grasping skill. He caught the middle of Liu Feng¡¯s two corbones with the remaining four fingers.

    Eh-hem...

    Since it was stopped by the scimitar, the palm force of Huang Zhengli became weaker obviously. But the weaker palm force still mmed Liu Feng to move backward constantly, and he even made dry coughs continually, as if the vicle and throat were all smashed.

    ¡°Beast, you actually cut off one of my fingers. I want you to pay for it with your life.¡± Huang Zhengli who lost the thumb was very angry and furious. Even though the palm was still bleeding like a pir, he didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he continued to pounce on Liu Feng, and the horrible and profound palm force mmed to Liu Feng again.

 Chapter 293 Blood-stained Demeanor

    <h4>Chapter 293 Blood-stained Demeanor</h4>

    Liu Feng suddenly leaned backward. He flicked out his right leg to dodge the opponent¡¯s palm and then gave out a kick at the underbelly of his opponent.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Huang Zhengli roared loudly as he raised his leg and kneed Liu Feng in his sole of the foot with a bang.

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his entire leg was numb, and then he flew backward out like an arrow because of the heavy blow.

    Thus, it could be seen how terrifying Huang Zhengli¡¯s strength was!

    However, Huang Zhengli still wouldn¡¯t hurt Liu Feng in a blow with his strength. Liu Feng also thoroughly distanced himself from Huang Zhengli by flying backward.

    Swooshed, swooshed, swooshed...

    Liu Feng turned three somersaults sessively in the mid-air and stood still about fifteen meters away.

    ¡°Uh-huh, not bad!¡±

    Liu Feng turned over his right wrist and span a beautiful flower of the machete on the palm. Then he said in a provocative manner, ¡°You are really strong at such an old age. Do you take aphrodisiac every day?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t ! Go to hell!¡± Huang Zhengli pounced on Liu Feng again, shouting aloud.

    A sneer appeared at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth, and he also stepped forward, practicing the double seven boxing furnace of Buddhist Boxing.

    Banged!

    As their fist and palm smashed together, Liu Feng moved backward more than ten meters away because of the heavy blow, while Huang Zhengli only took two steps backward.

    But just because of the two steps, plenty of blood spurted out again from Huang Zheng¡¯s severed finger. Liu Feng did it on purpose. As a master, Huang Zhengli could stop bleeding soon by controlling his muscles precisely.

    Liu Feng wanted Huang Zhengli to exhaust quickly. The effective way was to let him bleed. Liu Feng should fight with him at the right time so that he couldn¡¯t protect the wound.

    Anyway, Liu Feng did not fight fiercely with Huang Zhengli right away. Instead, he performed Eight Diagrams Tai Ji Step and Dragon Step to deal with Huang Zhengli and moved back while fighting. He would fight fiercely with Huang Zhengli after doing this for a while.

    In a rage, Huang Zhengli was fierce at first, but he appeared to be extremely weak after ten minutes.

    What?

    At this time, Huang Zhengli found that something was wrong. Although he still seemed to have the upper hand, he felt a sense of weakness in his body.

    ¡°Liu Feng, today I¡¯ll let you go temporarily. I¡¯d like to see if you can get alive out of a radius of one hundred miles around Xiao Mei City.¡± After realizing the problem, Huang Zhengli gave up chasing. He just turned around and intended to leave.

    But at this moment, with a shrill whistle of the scimitar cutting the air, Liu Feng actually fought back and intend to chop at the neck of Huang Zhengli. ¡°Old guy, do you think you cane and go as you please?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Huang Zhengli suddenly stamped his foot and leaped forward nearly twenty meters away so that he managed to dodge Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar.

    However, after aplishing the leap, Huang Zhengli felt slightly dizzy and a sense of panic.

    At this time, Huang Zhengli did not notice that half of his body had been stained red with blood, which indicated that the flow of blood which spurted from his severed finger had reached an rming level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. D*mn you!¡± Liu Feng said ironically and then followed him closely.

    At this time, Liu Feng abandoned the guerri warfare. He swung the scimitar in his right hand. The scimitar flew up and down, aiming at the throat of Huang Zhengli. He also spared no effort in hitting him with his left fist constantly. Once he punched, he managed to practice the first level of boxing furnace.

    Banged!

    Two minutester, Huang Zhengli was forced to fight with Liu Feng again. This time, Huang Zhengli felt like being struck by lightning. He was shaken off the ground by a horrible force and flew out upside down.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. How could you suddenly redouble your attack power?¡± In midair, Huang Zhengli shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very simple. Because I haven¡¯t attacked you with all my strength. Understand?¡± After he seeded in hitting Huang Zhengli, Liu Feng followed up again and gave out a punch at Huang Zhengli before Huang Zhengli could stabilize his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Huang Zhengli adjusted his body condition with all his strength and then exerted all his strength to give out a p with his left palm.

    However, just at this time, Liu Feng suddenly withdrew his fist and chopped at Huang Zhengli¡¯s right shoulder fiercely with the scimitar in his right hand.

    Oh...

    Faced with the tricky skills of Liu Feng, Huang Zhengli, who had justnded on his feet, had no chance to dodge again. In desperation, he raised his right hand to resist the attack.

    As a result, the sharp scimitar snapped his forearm off with a puff, and then plenty of blood gushed out.

    Huang Zhengli screamed in pain as he stepped back. At this time, he became more flustered and had a strong sense of dizziness.

    ¡°D*mn it. I¡¯m losing too much blood. Liu Feng, you actually intend to exhaust me in this despicable way. You¡¯re going to die in your boots.¡± Huang Zhengli shouted reluctantly.

    Liu Feng sneered and replied, ¡°You just came out to kill me. Why should I deserve to be killed by you? You said that I deserved to die. Then I will kill you first.¡±

    Puffed, puffed...

    Liu Feng continued to sh at him with the scimitar. Huang Zhengli constrainedly tried his best to fight with Liu Feng for about two minutes. But within two minutes, he had been stabbed four more times.

    At this time, Huang Zhengli hadpletely be a bloody man. There were gashes on his chest, shoulder, back, and thigh. Under the blow of the chilly wind, Huang Zhengli felt extremely painful. He even sniffed the smell of death at this time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, if I stop here right now, I can let you go...¡±

    ¡°You think too much. Since the members of Huang¡¯s Family arranged people to attack me today, I haven¡¯t meant to let you go.¡±

    Puffed!

    Liu Feng chopped down with the scimitar again. Huang Zhengli tried his best to nt his head to dodge, but Liu Feng still cut off his left arm with one blow.

    At this time, Huang Zhengli really couldn¡¯t fight anymore. He reeled back and swayed his body. Then he just sat down on the ground limply.

    Swished!

    Then Liu Feng immediately followed up and pointed to the middle of Huang Zhengli¡¯s eyebrows with the tip of the scimitar.

    ¡°Huang Zhengli, you just told me that it was you who went to Donghai City to catch Duanmu Tong, and now I will also tell you one thing.¡±

    Liu Feng stared at Huang Zhengli¡¯s dull eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Huang Tianbo, your nephew, is really dead. He challenged me in Donghai City and was killed by me on Moyun Mountain.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Huang Zhengli and all the members of Huang¡¯s Family had actually known that Huang Tianbo was killed. That was why they held a ghost marriage for him. But when the murderer personally admitted it in front of him, he still found it hard to ept the fact.

    And that was not enough. Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Besides, Huang Tianbo¡¯s father, who is also your elder brother, was killed by one of my brothers. No one should be to me, but himself. Why was he determined to make trouble for me when he came to Donghai City?¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd , how dare you killed my family! I will... Uh!¡±

    Huang Zhengli began to swear and shout. But Liu Feng didn¡¯t hear him out. Instead, he directly thrust the scimitar in his hand into the middle of Huang Zhengli¡¯s eyebrows.

    Puffed!

    After stabbing Huang Zhengli to death, Liu Feng looked at the body and said, ¡°There is one more thing I want to tell you. After killing you, I am going to kill your second bro, Huang Zhengqi. I am very vengeful. People of Huang¡¯s Family want to kill me, so I will also kill you all.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng observed the surrounding environment and then ran towards a wood quickly.

    In December, there were no green leaves in the woods at all. But it was much easier for Liu Feng to hide in the woods. Of course, his enemies were also more likely to lurk in this ce.

    After walking through the woods for a while, Liu Feng leaned on a big tree which was so thick that one could just get his arms around. He gasped heavily. ¡°Sh*t ! I¡¯m really exhausted after killing Huang Zhengli, a master who has reached the Danjin Level. I should take a good rest since there is no enemy here.¡±

    Whoosh!

    However, just as Liu Feng waspletely rxed, a horrible and fierce wind suddenly blew from his right side. Someone instantly gave out a heavy punch at Liu Feng¡¯s face with his big fist at an extremely fast speed.

    It could be said with certainty that if Liu Feng got hit, there would be no suspense that he would definitely die right away since this punch hit him on the head.

    It was an old guy over fifty who attacked Liu Feng. His hair was grey, and his face was very ferocious. In the eyes of this old guy, Liu Feng was already a dead man.

    However, just when the distance between the old man¡¯s fist and Liu Feng¡¯s left face was less than an inch, Liu Feng suddenly arched his back. With the reactive force of the tree, he leaned forward and made a super-fast twist of his body so that he narrowly dodged the deadly punch of this old guy.

    ¡°You...¡± The old man was actually shocked at the failure of his deadly punch.

    At the same time, Liu Feng swung the scimitar in his right hand at the neck of the old man with a swish. The old man was so scared that His pupils had more than doubled in size.

    ¡°Old guy, are you a free rider?¡± The old man looked terrified and incredulous while a smile appeared at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth as if he was the Death. ¡°Unfortunately, you have a wrong n. Powerful as Huang Zhengli was, I could discover him when he hid by my side. Why don¡¯t you think I can find you?¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, the old man looked more terrified and asked in bewilderment, ¡°But you should be exhausted because you just killed Huang Zhengli with all your strength. Why are you now still...¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted at all now. Not only did he breathe slowly and deeply, but his face was also ruddy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a well-informed ghost. I am different from ordinary martial artists because I have practiced a special cultivation method, which means that I actually have seven elixir fields to some extent. Therefore, my strength is seven times more than that of ordinary experts who have reached the level of force dispersing. Is that scary?¡±

    After Liu Feng finished his words, the old man finally seemed to realize what had happened.

    ¡°I got it. You are a disciple of Smiling Immortal.¡± The old man showed a hopeless look in the eyes at this time. ¡°Being defeated by a disciple of Smiling Immortal, I really don¡¯t feel wronged.¡±

    ¡°You even know Smiling Immortal. Uh-huh! By the way, who are you? It seems that you have just reached the level of the force dispersing. Why do you take things too hard and have to court death?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me. Anyway, I won¡¯t let you take revenge on my son. Just kill me.¡± The old man even intended to go to his death fearlessly and then closed his eyes at this time.

    ¡°Got it. You are Hong Tianwu¡¯s father, the owner of Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School in the capital, right?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s words were just like magic spells, which made the desperate old man open his eyes again.

    ¡°How could you know that?¡± Elder Hong asked this question totally by instinct.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because you didn¡¯te with the masters arranged by Huang¡¯s Family, which indicates that you are not invited by Huang¡¯s Family. And you just punched me with the authentic strength of Dahong Boxing. It is simr to the boxing practiced by Hong Tianwu. Thus, I found the truth at once.¡± Liu Feng replied.

    At this time, the old man looked really astonished and frustrated. This young martial artist in front of him could tell his identity simply by a few details and the school of boxing practiced by him. He might as well admire him in his heart.

    Liu Feng looked up at the sky at this time. A mass of evening glow appeared in the sky as if the clouds were dyed with blood.

    ¡°Tonight, you are not the first person I have killed, and definitely not thest one. If a man really has his soul, you just don¡¯t go too far away. I¡¯ll show you what the blood-stained demeanor is.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t talk nonsense anymore and then swung his scimitar backward in the air.

    With one puff, blood gushed out.

 Chapter 294 Letâ€™s Fight for Three Hundred Rounds

    <h4>Chapter 294 Let¡¯s Fight for Three Hundred Rounds</h4>

    ¡°Liu, Mr. Liu..., please don¡¯t kill my son...¡±

    Elder Hong covered his neck with his hands and fell to the ground with a plop. A spurt of fresh blood flowed out of his fingers and mouth.

    Liu Feng did not look at the old man anymore but turned around and walked away. Elder Hong¡¯s sight grew hazier and hazier, and his perception of the world grew less and less clear. Atst, he only heard Liu Feng say these words.

    ¡°You came to kill me because your son was under Master Lan¡¯s instigation. Thus, your son is the one to me. I won¡¯t leave a snake in the grass. Wait for him in hell.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Elder Hong really wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all. He tried his best to kick up his heels and then breathed hisst.

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Feng stopped his steps again and took out his phone. Then he used thepass of the phone to tell the directions.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell the directions because your soul will return to the Netherworld soon.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, what will yourst words be? You can say it out now.¡±

    At this time, two men suddenly came out of nowhere. One was old, and the other one was young.

    The old man¡¯s face was covered with wrinkles, but he was indeed in good spirits. He looked very low-key in a linen-cotton suit, but he must be a very powerful martial artist, judging from his eyes which were sparkling with bright light.

    Liu Feng was most shocked at the twisted crutch in the hand of the old man. Ordinary people might not recognize that the crutch was totally made of steel fiber concrete, but Liu Feng could. In light of the past experience, Liu Feng could ensure that this crutch held by the old man was absolutely not lighter than Chen Tianxing¡¯s big iron spear.

    As for the young man, his physical stature was simr to that of Liu Feng. But half of his face was covered with an incurable burn scar, which appeared to be a little horrific. He also carried a big sword that was four feet and a half in length.

    Liu Feng sized them up and then said calmly, ¡°You talk too much nonsense. If I were you, I would attack before I showed up.¡±

    ¡°I showed up first because I would like to show my respect for a young martial artist, who just defeated a Nihonese master.¡±

    The old man was also very calm and said almost in an indifferent tone, ¡°I have enough respect for you. Now it¡¯s time for...¡±

    ¡°For what? Let¡¯s fight if you want.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ll deal with that ugly person.¡±

    Just as Liu Feng was ready to fight, a tall young man suddenly rushed out with a big shiny iron spear. ¡°Liu Feng, this old man is one of the masters of the older generation in the martial arts world of the capital. His name is Lai Danian, and people all call him Iron Crutch Immortal. He has reached the second stage of the force concentrating. And he is a master of Danjin Level. I can¡¯t defeat him anyhow, so it¡¯s up to you now.¡±

    The person who just came out was Chen Tianxing, Short Spear Taisui, who ranked fifth on the Heaven Ranking List. He was not only a local of the capital but also a pure member of the martial arts world. Therefore, he knew well about the masters in the martial arts world.

    ¡°Got it, but who is that ugly guy?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Chen Tianxing replied, ¡°That ugly person is Lai Changbo. He is the elder brother of de Master, Lai Changyou.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng totally understood this time. Lai Changyou, who ranked seventh on the Heaven Ranking List, was unworthy of the title of de Master. Liu Feng killed him the first day he came to the capital.

    At this time, Lai Changbo had already drawn his long sword out. He seemed to be very furious as he pointed to Chen Tianxing with the sword. ¡°D*mn it. Short Spear Taisui, I extremely hate being called an ugly person by others in my life. I¡¯ll chop you to pieces.¡±

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Chen Tianxing said arrogantly, ¡°Since ancient times, schrs have been used to carrying swords. People who practice martial arts all understand that. Now, you take a big sword and want to fight with me. Ho-ho!¡±

    Chen Tianxing was really sarcastic as he despised a martial artist with the identity of a schr.

    ¡°D*mn you.¡± Lai Changbo pounced on Chen Tianxing with a quick rush. He swung the sword in his hand and aimed at Chen Tianxing¡¯s throat through the tip of the sword with a shrill whistle of piercing the wind.

    Judging from the force of this blow, Liu Feng could tell that Lai Changbo was much more powerful than his younger brother, Lai Changyou. If Lai Changbo had ranked seventh on the Heaven Ranking List, he would have been worthy of the name. But unfortunately, it was his younger brother who ranked seventh on the Heaven Ranking List.

    Of course, he was definitely not able to defeat Chen Tianxing with his strength. Short Spear Taisui held his spear in one hand to push the big sword aside and then took the opportunity to forward.

    Lai Changbo was forced to retreat by the spear, but then Chen Tianxing quickly followed up. The big spear in his hand was just like a lively flood dragon, forcing many of his opponents to be exhausted.

    Humph!

    At this moment, Lai Danian snorted heavily. And then this old man, who was obviously very old, suddenly burst out and rushed toward Chen Tianxing just like a bomb in a human shape.

    ¡°D*mn it! This old guy is so fast.¡±

    Even Liu Feng was also shocked at the speed of Lai Danian. It could be said with certainty that as long as Lai Danian rushed to Chen Tianxing¡¯s side, Chen Tianxing was unlikely to escape.

    Just as Lai Danian raised his iron crutch in his hand, Liu Feng suddenly lifted his right hand. Three silver needles immediately came out one after another.

    What?

    Lai Danian had thought that he could kill Chen Tianxing with only one blow this time, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Feng would attack at just the right time. Lai Danian was indeed surprised at his movement.

    Lai Danian could only give up attacking Chen Tianxing unwillingly and put the iron crunch horizontally in front of him.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Three silver needles hit the iron crunch one after another and then bounced off a long way.

    ¡°You b*stard , do you have a hurried death wish?¡± Lai Danian became blue in the face because of anger.

    Lai Danian failed to knock down Chen Tianxing since he had to dodge the silver needles. Thus, Chen Tianxing took the opportunity to spear at Lai Changbo constantly and managed to leave a two-inch-long gash on his thigh. Lai Changbo instantly screamed out and moved back a long way in pain.

    Seeing this scene, a smug smile rose at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth, and he also waved his hand toward Lai Danian. ¡°Old guy, don¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡±

    ¡°I... ¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t care about Liu Feng. Help me kill Chen Tianxing first. I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    At this moment, Lai Changbo suddenly yelled out because Chen Tianxing rushed over him with the big spear in his hand again.

    However, just at this time, Liu Feng actually took the initiative to attack Lai Danian and shouted loudly. ¡°Chen Tianxing, go away immediately after you kill Lai Changbo. I can deal with this old guy myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Tianxing responded and then assaulted Lai Changbo fiercely again.

    ¡°D*mn it! Both of you will die today.¡± The me of anger almost came out of Lai Danian¡¯s eyes at this time. He lifted the iron crutch in his hand and hit Liu Feng with a lot of force, who rushed towards him. ¡°Chongbo, you just have to hold on for thirty seconds, no, only twenty seconds. As soon as I kill Liu Feng, I will help you kill Chen Tianxing immediately.¡±

    Lai Danian had a good n. Of course, he did have the ability to defeat Liu Feng, but he still wanted to kill Liu Feng in twenty seconds. Would that be possible?Read more chapter on v ipnovel

    In reaction to Lai Danian¡¯s heavy and powerful attack, Liu Feng suddenly bounced back off the ground and sent out another silver needle as he shook his right hand. ¡°Twenty seconds? Old guy, are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Son of b*tch , you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Lai Danian reached out his left hand and actually caught the silver needle of Liu Feng. He just threw it away and then continue to chase after Liu Feng.

    Brother Feng wore a smile on his face as he gave full y to the Eight Diagrams Tai Ji Step. He..., turned around and ran away.

    That was right. Brother Feng actually decided to run away. How ridiculous it was! He was indeed very powerful, but he was still at the level of the force dispersing. Fighting with a master of the Danjin Level, who had reached the middle stage of the force concentrating was no joke.

    However, even though Liu Feng ran away, Lai Danian couldn¡¯t chase after him desperately. After all, his son was still at risk of being killed at any time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you b*stard . Today I will let you go. You just wait...¡± After chasing after Liu Feng for twenty meters, Lai Danian said these cruel words to Liu Feng angrily and turned back to return by the way he came.

    ¡°Oh! Old guy, are you afraid of me?¡±

    However, as soon as Lai Danian turned around, Brother Feng actually turned to run back and shouted arrogantly, ¡°If you are afraid of me, I will not kill you as long as you kneel down and call me Brother Feng. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show no mercy to you.

    ¡°F*ck ! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Lai Danian was so furious that he turned back again and pounced on Liu Feng.

    And Liu Feng also turned around again and ran away. This time, Lai Danian chased after Liu Feng for more than fifty meters.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I promise that you are dead meat today. You¡¯ll see.¡± After chasing for fifty meters, Lai Danian turned around and intended to save Lai Changbo.

    Just at this moment, however, a scream suddenly came from the ce about fifty meters away.

    ¡°Ah! Chen Tianxing, my dad will take revenge on you.¡± It was Lai Changbo who just screamed. He yelled with unwillingness, horror, and hatred in his voice.

    And then, Chen Tianxing¡¯s voice also sounded. ¡°Your dad can¡¯t kill me unless he can defeat Liu Feng first. As for you, you are just a notorious rapist in the martial arts world as well as an extremely ugly person. Even death would not expiate all your crimes. You deserve to die. I¡¯ll kill you so that I can enforce justice on behalf of Heaven.¡±

    Ah!

    Lai Danian also roared at this time. The old man¡¯s feet seemed to be equipped with hot wheels. He rushed back quickly with a swish and didn¡¯t look back no matter how badly Liu Feng teased him.

    Unfortunately, when he returned to the ce where Chen Tianxing and Lai Changbo had a fight, Chen Tianxing was nowhere in sight.

    As for Lai Changbo, at this time, he had be a dead body without closing his eyes. He was pierced in the chest with a big spear, and blood was still spurting out along the prismatic hole of the spear, which looked extremely horrible.

    ¡°Oh, no! My son!¡± Lai Danian held his son¡¯s body in arms and yelled, ¡°Changyou has died, and you are killed today. I swear that I will definitely avenge both of you.¡±

    Just as Lai Da Nian cried with great grief, Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded in the distance. ¡°Old guy,e on. Let¡¯s fight for three hundred rounds.¡±

    ¡°Fight for three hundred rounds with me? You don¡¯t deserve it because you are just a prey hunted by me!¡±

    Lai Danian waspletely mad at this time. He only had two sons in his lonely life, and they all depended on Lu¡¯s Family. However, in a few days, his sons were both killed one after another. He felt that his life was meaningless without them.

    But Liu Feng still provoked him at this time. Lai Danian was carried away out of anger. He dropped his son¡¯s body and turned to chase after Liu Feng.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Liu Feng noticed that Lai Danian was really crazy, so he did not dare to rx and quickly turned to run away. While running, Brother Feng raised his hand and covered his right ear with it. He said loudly, ¡°Sh*t ! I just meet a troublesome guy. Are you ready? Prepare to block and attack.¡±

    A low and muffled voice came from Liu Feng¡¯s micro earphone. ¡°Big Boss, we are ready. Come over here, and I will kill that guy.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t deliberately mystify me. Who the hell will help you here? ying the old trick in front of me is useless.¡±

 Chapter 295 Two Unlucky Monks

    <h4>Chapter 295 Two Unlucky Monks</h4>

    Really useless?

    Liu Feng snickered while running. He also continued to provoke Lai Danian and said, ¡°I can tell you that I really have helpers here. If you go on chasing me, I promise you will die in your boots.¡±

    In fact, Lai Danian couldn¡¯t be so stupid at such an old age. Even if his son was dead, he was still alert. In other words, if Liu Feng hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to admit that he had helpers here, he would have been more careful. But Liu Feng just said so, therefore, Lai Danian was more convinced that Liu Feng just bluffed purposely.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are dead meat even if God helps you today. I promise I will tear you to pieces.¡± Lai Danian roared furiously and sped up at the same time.

    If they had been in a normal environment, Lai Danian would have caught Liu Feng since he ran really fast.

    But things were different in the woods. Liu Feng used to be a member of Heavenly Sword, and he had struggled in the western underground world for many years. The jungle battle, guerri warfare, and contest in variousplicated environments were absolutely familiar to him. He constantly changed his location in the woods and changed direction quickly with the help of the trees as if a loach swam freely in the water.

    ¡°Old Lai, don¡¯t boast in front of me. If you don¡¯t kill me today, you are a rascal.¡±

    Every time Lai Danian was about to catch up with Liu Feng, Liu Feng would make use of the trees to change direction and then erged the distance. In this way, Lai Danian became angrier and angrier after being left behind repeatedly by Liu Feng.

    It was known how far they had run. When Liu Feng once again changed direction with the help of a willow tree which was as thick as a bowl, Lai Danian pped heavily on the willow tree with one palm.

    Cracked!

    The willow tree was broken by Lai Danian¡¯s palm. And the trunk which was nearly two meters in length fell toward Liu Feng. ¡°You b*stard , where can you hide this time?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! You are so cruel. Then I will not run.¡± Liu Feng stepped across and actually turned around.

    Huh?

    Lai Danian really didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng actually dared to stop.

    To his astonishment, Liu Feng just looked at him with a smile after he stopped. He neither made an attack nor sent out a silver needle.

    And then, a strong man, who was two meters tall and as strong as a pr bear, suddenly rushed out from behind another big tree.

    ¡°Big Boss, I am ready to kill him.¡±

    This strong man was Ghost King exactly. At this time, Ghost King tied a ribbon-like cartridge clip around his waist and carried an M61 Vulcan gun.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Fire!¡±

    Banged, banged! Dada...

    Ghost King carried out Liu Feng¡¯s instruction unreservedly. When the six barrels of the Vulcan gun rotated rapidly, bullets shot out intensively toward Lai Danian. Once the horrible fire broke out, the willow tree which was as thick as a bowl in front of him was directly broken.

    D*mn it!

    In fact, Lai Danian had already discovered Ghost King who lurked nearby. With his capability, he even couldn¡¯t miss a fly around him. Lai Danian also noticed that there were other people who hid around Liu Feng, so he did not attack him immediately after seeing Liu Feng stop.

    However, though Lai Danian did realize their existence, he didn¡¯t expect that Ghost King directly fired a gun and attacked him fiercely. He actually didn¡¯t intend to practice martial arts at all.

    No matter how powerful kung fu you practiced, there was nothing you could do in the face of a Vulcan gun.

    Lai Danian yelled in surprise and quickly hid behind a big tree. But even though his speed was extremely fast, he still got shot by a bullet in the left calf.

    Ouch...

    Lai Danian couldn¡¯t help screaming in pain. The Vulcan gun was so powerful that his calf bone was directly broken once he got shot.

    Even if a person who surpassed the Danjin Level hade here, he would have had poor fighting capacity at this time, let alone a master of the Danjin Level.

    ¡°Old guy, do you think you are safe when hiding behind the tree?¡± Ghost King smirked and continued to fire the Vulcan gun. Within three seconds, he directly broke the big tree, behind which Lai Danian had hidden.

    At the same time, Lai Danian managed to dodge the deadly bullets by springing forward close to the ground.

    But he still got shot by a bullet in his left shoulder. He clearly heard that his shoulder de was broken and saw a vast number of blood spurt out.

    Fortunately, though the Vulcan gun was very powerful, it ran out of bullets too fast. In less than ten seconds of attacks, Ghost King had run out of bullets.

    Clicked, clicked, clicked...

    After a series of hollow sounds came out, the Vulcan gun stopped working, and the six barrels kept emitting white smoke.

    ¡°Son of b*tch , you actually asked someone to use firearms. Are you still a martial artist?¡± Lai Danian, who was seriously injured, shouted loudly.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The title of a martial artist is given by others. I have never said that I am a martial artist. In fact, I¡¯m a career soldier. Haven¡¯t you heard that I am a senior colonel of our country?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You attacked a senior colonel of our country. So, you are guilty of a capital crime, and now I sentence...¡±

    When he spoke of this, Liu Feng wore a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept that. You are a soldier, but do you have the hot-blooded spirit of a soldier? Do you dare to fight with me on your own?¡± Lai Danian knew that he might be killed today. But he still had the vain hope of living and shouted loudly.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I just want to say that I sentence..., you to a fair opportunity to fight with me. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    F*ck !

    Lai Danian finally knew how shameless a man could be. Liu Feng just wanted to fight with him on his own at this time. But what had he done before? Lai Danian¡¯s legs were broken by him, and how could he fight with Liu Feng?

    At this time, however, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t give Lai Danian any chance. He suddenly moved and rushed to pounce on Lai Dainian.

    Ow...

    Lai Danian tried his best to stand up and fight back, but his left hand was soon cut off by Liu Feng with a scimitar.

    Banged, banged, banged...

    At the same time, gunshots sounded all around.

    Ghost King said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s it. The group of gunmen finally appeared. Buddies, don¡¯t let those good-for-nothings interfere with the battle between our Big Boss and the old guy. Let¡¯s kill them all.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Kill them all.¡±

    ¡°This group of gunmen probably thought that they hid themselves sessfully. In fact, we have already discovered them. And now, they even volunteer to court death.¡±

    ¡°If it had not been for an alert, we should have killed them just now. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A group of well-armed men in ck walked out of the shadows sessively. They ran agilely through the forest and pulled the triggers now and again. The deadly bullets were shot out.

    These people were all members of the Netherworld brought by Ghost King from Donghai City. Although they were not as powerful as the masters of martial arts, they were all special-forces soldiers. They each had a very strong capability tobat in a gun battle. What was more, they cooperated extremely well.

    As for another armed force in the woods, it was naturally arranged by the people who aimed at Liu Feng.

    At this time, in a mansion in the capital, Lan Tingyu was cuddling a foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. They were both lying on arge water bed.

    ¡°Sha Bi, your team can¡¯t mess things up this time in Xiao Mei City, otherwise I will make you stay in Celestial Empire and won¡¯t let you go.¡± Master Lan whispered in the foreign girl¡¯s ear, curling up the corners of his mouth. There was a halfugh on his face.Read more chapter on vipnovel

    The foreign girl named Sha Bi replied with an enchanting smile on her face, ¡°The mercenaries of my team are not the best in the west because we have started just for a short time and don¡¯t have enough members. But I can guarantee that their capability ofbat is superb. My people have carried the best firearms to kill a martial artist together. If they fail, I will not need to live in the world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Your mercenaries and Elder Hong together with the killers arranged by the other families all go to hunt him. Well, I will just wait for the good news.¡±

    Puffed...

    In the woods, the scimitar light glinted. A human head went into the sky, spinning away. Then it just hung on a branch.

    Liu Feng withdrew his scimitar. After seeing that Lai Danian¡¯s body without the head fell to the ground, he said indifferently, ¡°The battle is over. But you deserve it.¡±

    Banged...

    At the same time, only the sound of sporadic shooting could still be heard in the distance.

    Two minutester, Ghost King came to Liu Feng¡¯s side, dragging two seriously injured gunmen.

    ¡°Boss, there are two men alive. They alle from the western underground world. To be exact, they are the members of the Desert Rattlesnake Mercenary Group.¡± Ghost King said.

    ¡°Desert Rattlesnake! This team has been famous in these years.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the two seriously injured men and asked inly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Celestial Empire is a forbidden area for international mercenaries? Why don¡¯t you enjoy your lives in the west? Why do you have toe here?¡±

    ¡°We... Sir, please let us go. We can give you money, a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we are willing to pay money for our lives.¡±

    The two wounded men said in horror.

    ¡°You think too much. Now I only hope that you can answer my question. Where is your head, Miss Sha Bi?¡±

    Five minutester, two gunshots suddenly sounded in the woods.

    ¡°Ghost King, the noise made by the gun battle is too loud. Now you can leave with them. Surely, you can¡¯t rest at this time. I need you to lead people to find Lan Tingyu and Sha Bi.¡±

    Liu Feng put on a stiff face with his hands behind the back. ¡°Of course, if you encounter other masters on the way, you can shoot them directly. No mercy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ghost King obeyed Liu Feng¡¯s order without question. He immediately waved his hand and took his men to leave.

    Ten minutester, Ghost King and his fellows encountered a group of people who thought themselves as masters. The head of these people was Hong Tianwu. Now, this buddy still didn¡¯t know that his father had been killed by Liu Feng. Leading a group of disciples of Hong¡¯s Martial Arts School, he was boasting while walking.

    ¡°My dad personally came here this time. Liu Feng is dead meat. I decided to take you to this ce because I just want you to see how fast we kill Liu Feng.¡± Hong Tianwu said.

    ¡°Master Hong is right. Master is the best martial artist in the world.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that our master may not have the chance to fight. I heard that there were too many people who intended to kill Liu Feng this time.¡±

    ¡°If our master doesn¡¯t have a chance to fight, or if Liu Feng is still alive, we can seize this opportunity to show off. There will be no problem if we fight with Liu Feng together, right?¡±

    Banged!

    Just when these people chatted happily, the gunshots suddenly sounded.

    The guy, who just said that he wanted to show off and kill Liu Feng, fell to the ground in a plop with sprays of spurting blood near his eyebrows.

    ¡°Who is there?¡± Hong Tianwu suddenly turned his head.

    ¡°The person who will kill you.¡±

    A strong white man who was two meters tall and as strong as a pr bear appeared in front of Hong Tianwu. He pointed at Hong Tianwu with a Desert Eagle (a kind of gun) and directly pulled the trigger.

    As a single shot rang out, Hong Tianwu breathed hisst.

    Under the leadership of Ghost King, Hong Tianwu and his men were all shot to death. None of them survived.

    Half an hourter, Ghost King and his men finally reached the edge of the woods.

    At this time, two middle-aged monks appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Excuse me, which family do you work for? Have you found Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we are Monk Duo from Daguo Temple. I guess that you might have heard about us. People of Lu¡¯s Family requested us toe here and kill Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Two unlucky monks!¡± Ghost King snorted. And then a dozen people suddenly pulled the triggers behind him. Then a dozen mes were shot out.

    Monk Duo, who were rather famous in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire, were shot to death at random even before they could figure out what had happened.

 Chapter 296 Goddess Su Mo

    <h4>Chapter 296 Goddess Su Mo</h4>

    Swooshed!

    Just after Ghost King killed the Monk Duo and walked out of the woods, a scimitar glinted again in a dark ce of the woods.

    A tall young man fell to the ground, whose legs were cut off. He gnawed his teeth because of pain, scratching several holes on the ground with his hands.

    Liu Feng walked to his opponent with the scimitar in the hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to say yourst words.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t kill me. I was invited by Lu Yan, Master Lu. I am Qin Xin, a master from Wudang Sect. If you kill me, Su Mo, my senior sister apprentice, will definitely kill you. She ranks first on the Heaven Ranking List. And she came here as well.¡±

    Swooshed!

    Liu Feng swung the scimitar in his hand, and a bloody line immediately appeared on Qin Xin¡¯s throat. ¡°You have said yourst words, so you can go to the hell.¡±

    Qin Xin felt that he couldn¡¯t speak at this time. It was so difficult to breathe, which was normal at ordinary times. In the end, his five senses disappearedpletely. He was dead thoroughly.

    Liu Feng encountered this case more than once or twice on his way.

    The reason why he did not leave with Ghost King was that he would like to take this opportunity topletely wipe out the forces against him. Some people spared no efforts to kill Liu Feng. How could he, Yama Liu, let them go easily with his individual character?

    Liu Feng kept killing people in the woods until about 2 o¡¯clock in the morning. When Brother Feng could not find anyone, he left the woods.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    After walking out of the woods, Liu Feng looked up at the starry sky and took a deep breath rxedly.

    At this moment, however, someone suddenly groaned with pain in a depression far away. ¡°Oh, it hurts so much. Brother, help me, please. I think I¡¯m going to die.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng walked to the depression. When he saw clearly the person who was lying inside, he immediatelyughed. ¡°Wow! You are Huang Jiaozhen, aren¡¯t you? Why are you so miserable?¡±

    That was right. The person lying in the depression was exactly Huang Jiaozhen. He was also one of the first group of people who intended to kill Liu Feng.

    At that time, this guy was blocked by Chunming. Almost ten hours passed. Liu Feng nearly forgot this guy. Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect to see him again in this ce under such a miserable circumstance.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, brother. I... You, are you Liu Feng?¡±

    Huang Jiaozhen had thought that it was his fellow who came over. But when he saw Liu Feng¡¯s face clearly, he was totally stunned. ¡°How can you still be alive?¡±

    ¡°Because I am a lucky man.¡± Liu Feng said.

    At this time, it was unknown whether Huang Jiaozhen was silly out of shock or confused out of pain. He just looked at Liu Feng and actually asked a stupid question. ¡°So, so many people came to kill you, but you came out alive. What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? I came out alive. Where do you think they have gone?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Ah!

    At the same time, Huang Jiaozhen¡¯s eyes suddenly contracted to the limit.

    ¡°You just asked me to save you, didn¡¯t you? Then I¡¯ll help you free yourself. What do you think?¡± Liu Feng looked at Huang Jiaozhen who was extremely scared and asked him with a smile.

    ¡°No, no! Liu Feng, if you let me go, I promise I will do everything for you.¡± Huang Jiaozhen was really so cowardly at this time.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°Well, I will give you a chance to live for one more while. Just answer my question. Who hurt you like this?¡±

    ¡°Chunming and Chunyang did it.¡±

    Huang Jiaozhen replied in a hurry, ¡°Chunming was not able to defeat me at first, butter Chunyang suddenly came out from nowhere. Theyunched a converging attack on me, and I was almost hacked to death by them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did Chunming and Chunyang get injured?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°No, two of them beat me at the same time. How could they get injured? I am really unlucky. When I got here, I waspletely exhausted. Liu Feng, I beg you, please. As long as you let me go today, I promise that I will never aim at you in the future. I am serious.¡± Huang Jiaozhen said.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Well, I will give you a chance to be alive. For people like you, if I let you go so easily, I will feel sorry for myself. So... I¡¯ll only attack you once. If you are still alive after my attack, I will let you go.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Swooshed!

    The scimitar glinted and blood spurted out.

    That was right. Liu Feng did kill Huang Jiaozhen. As Mater Yama, how could he let go of a person who wanted to kill him all along? Liu Feng was never a merciful person.

    After killing Huang Jiaozhen, Liu Feng found the directions and quickly walked into the distance.

    An hourter, Liu Feng stood on a higher ground. He could see the roads and the lights of passing vehicles in the distance.

    It showed that Liu Feng was on the verge of leaving the murderous and remote ce.

    At this moment, however, another man appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yu Fengxian, do you also want to kill me?¡±

    Liu Feng looked at the person who came over and said in an extremely calm tone, ¡°If you want to fight, hurry up. Tonight, I¡¯m tired of killing people. After killing you, I have to go back and find a ce to rest hurriedly.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you get me wrong. I have been waiting for you here because I want to tell you something.¡±

    Yu Fengxian stood still and said calmly, ¡°I saw that you fought with Asada Isoroku. You are indeed more powerful than me. I have been thinking that I don¡¯t have a grudge against you. I fought with you in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family simply because I am the bodyguard of Elder Huang.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Yu Fengxian continued to say, ¡°And then, I lost to you. I just want to tell you the truth about the challenge from Asada Isoroku. When you defeated me, Elder Huang told you that Asada Isoroku had challenged me. Actually, I have never received the challenge from him. I knew it was a deadly trap which was set by Elder Huang to kill you at that time. I am here waiting for you because I¡¯d like to know if you can get out of this deadly trap. If you can, I will tell you the truth. If not, that¡¯s your fate.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Liu Feng was a little impatient.

    Yu Fengxian said, ¡°Besides, I want to make it clear that even though I fought with you in the manor of Huang¡¯s Family, I never thought of killing you. I did that only out of duty. You embarrassed the people of Huang¡¯s Family and defeated Asada Isoroku. Then you just survived under siege from a group of masters. In fact, I really admire you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, but there are arge number of people who admire your Brother Feng. You¡¯re not special.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t have a bad impression on Yu Fengxian, but he still didn¡¯t like him. After saying these words, Liu Feng bypassed Yu Fengxian and intended to leave.

    But Yu Fengxian stopped him. ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t take this road. Choose another one.¡±

    ¡°If you have to say something, please finish it once and for all.¡± Liu Feng frowned.

    Yu Fengxian said, ¡°Su Mo is waiting for you ahead. If you meet her, you can¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°The first on the Heaven Ranking List?¡±

    It was the second time that Liu Feng had heard the name of Su Mo. Qin Xin, who was killed by him, seemed to mention that the first on the Heaven Ranking List was actually a woman.

    Yu Chunxian said, ¡°Yeah, her power is very terrifying and beyond understanding. At the age of twenty-six, she has reached the second stage of the force concentrating, who is a master of the Danjin Level. This woman once defeated a master of the third stage of the force concentrating. It is said that she is likely to exceed the Danjin Level before the age of thirty if she wants.¡±

    ¡°So powerful?¡± When Liu Feng heard this, he was a little shocked.

    Yu Fengxian said, ¡°Yes, I still remember she once said that the reason why she did not continue to improve her strength was that she wanted to participate in the contest of the Hidden Dragon Duel. She said in public that masters of the Danjin Level were not allowed to participate in the contest of the Hidden Dragon Duel, and she would volunteer to destroy her golden core and ept the demotion at that time.¡±

    Sh*t !

    Hearing that, Liu Feng really had to admire the woman from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I tell you these things because I want to show my sincerity.¡± After saying that, Yu Fengxian made way for Liu Feng. ¡°Now, you can avoid Su Mo if you choose another way. But if you continue to choose this one, I will not stop you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Thanks! I think we can have a drink when we meet in the future.¡± Liu Feng smiled and continued to walk forward.

    ¡°You? Do you still choose this route?¡± Yu Fengxian actually burst into screams when he saw that Liu Feng did not change his route.

    Liu Feng waved his hand without looking back, smiling confidently at the same time.

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Feng was very close to the road. However, a slender and slightly lonely figure appeared in front of him about twenty meters away.

    People might feel that she was a born beauty who was kind of haughty at the first nce.

    The more striking thing was that even Brother Feng was a little dazzled by her charming face. Her shiny eyes were like two twinkling stars in the night. And her nose was straight and delicate. Her red lips were sensuously plump even when she gently closed her small mouth.

    The sexy and sylphlike woman looked a little bit approachable in a simple gym suit. She was low-key but still impressive and outstanding since she was 173 centimeters in height.

    The woman¡¯s long hair fluttered in the night wind. She stood gracefully in the darkness with hands behind her back. If she had not blinked, people might have mistaken her for a statue of a goddess.

    ¡°Su Mo?¡± Liu Feng went on. He asked the woman while looking her up and down.

    The woman nodded lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Liu Feng, you do surprise me. I didn¡¯t expect that I could see you here. After all, you have to face the siege of so many martial artists.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sister Su is right.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°As you see, I¡¯m such a poor guy. So, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. How about letting me leave now? After all, there are fewer and fewer young talents in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire. And I¡¯m exactly a rare talent. For the sake of the inheritance of martial arts in Celestial Empire, let¡¯s stop fighting. Just think about the love-hate rtionship between us.¡±

    Bah!

    Su Mo snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of me. I don¡¯t have a love-hate rtionship with you. Liu Feng, I will not make things difficult for you. If you can survive after three of my moves, you can leave smoothly today. But if you can¡¯t make it, it is your fate whether you will get injured or directly die. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No. If I don¡¯t agree with you, can you let me go?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I¡¯m going to attack you. Get ready for it.¡± Su Mo suddenly moved while speaking.

    At a certain moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt slightly dizzy. And then he found that Su Mo had already appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 297 Nangong Xue Was Her Senior Fellow Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 297 Nangong Xue Was Her Senior Fellow Apprentice</h4>

    ¡°Boxing furnace!¡±

    Liu Feng felt tremendous pressure at this moment and a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. He didn¡¯t hesitate to give out the strongest killing level of boxing furnace.

    Boom!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist hit the small palm of Su Mo¡¯s hand. At the moment when the fist fell on the palm, Liu Feng felt as if he punched on a bag filled with very soft cotton. The muffled sound of these moves was heard, but he did not feel the hard feeling of the collision.

    But then, a sudden burst of vigorous power which broke out from the deep within the soft palm made Liu Feng step back spontaneously.

    He didn¡¯t walk back. After taking two steps back, his feet were off the ground, and he was flying backward.

    Since Liu Feng¡¯s debut, he had never seen such a powerful woman who was only three or four years older than him but could give him a punch that made him fly in the air.

    ¡°A good Miansha Punch. That¡¯s an extreme usage of strength, hiding needles in the soft cotton.¡± Liu Feng flew backward more than ten meters away before he got control of his body and steadied himself again.

    At this time, Su Mo raised her right hand and looked at it thoughtfully. With a look of transcendence and purity, she said, ¡°This is the power of boxing furnace. Comprehending the boxing furnace when we are still at the force dispersing level, it seems that we are the same kind of person. I used to understand how to practice the boxing furnace before my force was concentrated.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Liu Feng suddenly had the urge to curse and swear. This time, he encountered such a powerful opponent, who had also realized the existence of boxing furnace at the force dispersing level.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for the second move.¡±

    Su Mo lifted her head. Looking at Liu Feng with her starry and bright eyes, she then raised a slender and jade-like finger. ¡°I have been studying One Yang Finger with my master since I was a child. It takes much for me to learn this kind of kung fu. Though I still haven¡¯t made it to the top yet, the power of this hand is extraordinary.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Mo pounced on Liu Feng again with her long cuffs fluttering in the air. She pointed straight to the middle of Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows with one of her fingers.

    However, Liu Feng dodged her finger, but the space between his eyebrows hurt so much as if it was going to explode. It could be vaguely seen that a white Xingqi burst out from Su Mo¡¯s finger, which was nearly half-one-foot in length and simr to a transparent sword.

    The more terrifying thing was that Liu Feng felt inescapable when facing this move, as if the former Pharmacist Buddha was attacking him.

    The only difference was that when the Pharmacist Buddha punched him, he didn¡¯t give out all his strength. But Su Mo in front of him obviously spared no effort.

    Liu Feng continued to step back. And he pointed forward with his Sword Finger at the same time. ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery.¡±

    Crack!

    Her index finger bumped into his Sword Finger. This time, Liu Feng felt as if he poked on a big iron awl. He even heard the sound of the dislocation of his middle finger joints.

    But fortunately, Liu Feng still dodged this move.

    ¡°Eh? This is the Sword Boxing of Shushan Sect.¡±

    Su Mo screamed in surprise and told the source of Liu Feng¡¯s move.

    ¡°Wow! Goddess Su, you have experienced a lot.¡± Liu Feng was also shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so experienced. In fact, I am not sure if you just practiced the Sword Boxing. But I feel that I have seen someone who once used the simr kung fu.¡±

    It seemed that Su Mo was telling a story. She murmured, ¡°That woman once came to Wudang Sect as a student, and at that time, she followed my master to learn martial arts for one year before she left. But she didn¡¯t join in the Wudang Sect, because she is...¡±

    He caught a glimpse of a sly look that shed in Su Mo¡¯s bright eyes. She was a chaste and otherworldly eidolon, and a cunning look should never appear in her eyes. But it did appear at this time.

    ¡°Who?¡± Liu Feng suddenly had a very bad feeling for no reason.

    Su Mo said, ¡°She is the head of the Shushan Sect, Nangong Xue. Though she didn¡¯t join the Wudang Sect, I still call her senior sister apprentice because we followed the same master to practice. Liu Feng, do you know that my senior sister apprentice went into the secr world from a hidden world of the Shushan Sect to pursue an enemy? She said that she must take revenge by killing him.¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng smiled a little unnaturally.

    Nangong Xue was someone who he was very familiar with. In Shushan, he was hunted for the chart of Sword Boxing by Nangong Xue. Later, he stole her clothes when she was in the hot springs. He even put a bomb in her bellyband as well as underwear and wrote on them. Then he just sent them back to the Shushan Sect.

    If the fierce woman really came to his door, he would fall into trouble definitely.

    ¡°Okay, now the third move.¡± Su Mo opened her mouth again as Liu Feng went through all hisplicated thoughts.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s said to be three moves. But I feel it unfair since I am always the one under attack. Can I be the one to attack this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Mo once again returned to her fairy self.

    ¡°Besides, as I just took two of your moves, I¡¯m a little worn out. Can you take two steps forward? In this way, I don¡¯t have to move my legs.¡± Liu Feng said shamelessly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Su Mo was very confident at this time, and she walked forward with elegance.

    One step!

    Two steps!

    Crack!

    Just as the second step of Su Monded on the ground, a metalpressed sound suddenly came from her feet.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly smiled. ¡°You should not move. This is my attack.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Mo, who had always been calm, seemed to feel the danger.

    Liu Feng replied, ¡°This move of mine is called High Precision Fuse sting Cap. I knew early that I would be trapped in the schemes set by the people of Huang¡¯s Family and hunted down. Therefore, I also arranged some people to set a trap in advance.¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s fairy face went cold slightly.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Thendmines under your feet is a part of my arrangement. In fact, there are threendmines in total under the ground both on my left and right. You¡¯d better not expect to get away with your brilliant martial arts. Once thesendmines explode, there will be no chance for survival within the range of an eight-meter circle around us.¡±

    Su Mo frowned slightly as she heard these words.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. In fact, I knew it all along that you were waiting for me on this road, but I still came to you. Because I knew that even if I had changed my route, you could havee for me anyway, so I turned your trick to my use directly.¡±

    ¡°But even if I step on thendmine, you won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡± Su Mo said confidently. ¡°Your kung fu is almost the top at the force dispersing level in the world. But you are not strong enough to force me to lift my right foot,pared with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his right hand. It was unknown when a ck pistol appeared in his hand from nowhere. This gun was 29 centimeters in length. If you looked closely, you could see a string of fancy letters engraved on the body of this gun.

    Dark Lord! This was the name of this gun. Though it was a pistol, its power was almost simr to an ordinary rifle.

    Anger, instead of tense, finally appeared on Su Mo¡¯s beautiful face after she saw the gun.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are so shameless. How dare you, as a martial artist, use a gun!¡± Su Mo reacted just like those martial artists of the old school at this time.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Somebody hired you to kill me, but didn¡¯t anybody tell you that I was, in fact, a senior colonel officer? I¡¯m a soldier, and I never consider myself as a martial artist. What¡¯s wrong with a soldier who uses a gun?¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng came to the front of Su Mo.

    At gunpoint, Su Mo could no longer remain calm. Her breath became slightly rapid.

    At this time, Liu Feng didn¡¯t intend to help this damsel in distress. He pointed the muzzle at Su Mo under her small and soft chin, forcing her to lift her head.

    Others would definitely be very furious if they saw this move of Liu Feng. This was a sphemy simply. How could a sacred and otherworldly beauty be treated so violently?

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll have the chance to take down your gun?¡± Su Mo felt that her anger was going to burn in her chest at the time, even making her cold and beautiful face blushed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    Liu Feng was undoubtedly the most confident when he was holding his gun. ¡°I used to be the super military king in Celestial Empire, the king among the kings. Ever since I joined the army when I was a teen, I have never lived a day without a gun in my hand. I¡¯m the fastest one of the whole army to fire a gun. You won¡¯t have any chance to take the gun away before I shoot.¡±

    They stared into each other¡¯s eyes, and both of them were confident and indomitable.

    After half a minute, Su Mo finally weakened her momentum. ¡°Fine, you have taken down three of my moves, and you are free to go.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled happily after he heard these words.

    ¡°Girl, now you¡¯re talking in such an obedient tone.¡±

    Liu Feng took a half step back and raised his hand to pat softly on Su Mo¡¯s delicate face. ¡°OK, Brother Feng is now going. Get someone to help you remove the bombs quickly. Oops! In fact, it will be a pity for me if such a beauty like you is blown to death by myndmines. So, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Liu Feng disappeared like a gust of wind in the night quickly, leaving only these words to Su Mo.

    ¡°Dam* it!¡±

    Su Mo raised her hand to touch her face which was patted softly by Liu Feng just now. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°A flippant hooligan, I won¡¯t let you go easily next time I see you. No, I don¡¯t need to wait until next time. I just have to tell my senior sister apprentice that you¡¯re in the capital.¡±

    ...

    Lan Tingyu was lingering with Sha Bi and holding her in his arms at this time. However, at this point when they were about to have sex , the door was kicked open from the outside by someone with a bang.

    ¡°Who? F**k! How dare you break into my house? Are you tired of living?¡±

    The first reaction of the First Young Master of Lan¡¯s Family, who was very respected, was to make a show of authority.

    But Sha Bi who was in his arms just turned over and got down from the bed suddenly. She took out a pistol from under the pillow and pointed at the door.

    The speed of Sha Bi¡¯s reaction was really so quick, but the man who broke in was quicker than her. Halfway through lifting the pistol in her hand, a ck muzzle rested on her forehead.

    ¡°You, you are... Ghost King!¡±

    Sha Bi was in a trance when she saw clearly the appearance of the man who was standing in front of her.

    That was right. Ghost King came over. The super-strong man was standing here like a mountain, which brought a great deal of pressure to them. Sha Bi was so scared that her lips kept trembling.

    At the same time, a group of men in ck rushed in and dragged Young Master Lan down from the bed without wasting a word. They directly started to kick Lan Tingyu fiercely. Lan Tingyu screamed constantly with his hands around his head due to the heavy kicks.

    ¡°Ghost King, you are a great soul-reaper messenger of Netherworld. Why do youe to a nobody like me?¡± Sha Bi was very terrified at this time. But she still asked the question in her heart.

    Ghost King snorted and said in a low voice, ¡°Because you have done something you shouldn¡¯t have. I must tell you that your whole team has been wiped out.¡±

 Chapter 298 The Four Families Cooperated

    <h4>Chapter 298 The Four Families Cooperated</h4>

    ¡°Completely annihted? No, Master Ghost King, how could you do this? I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve already done it.¡±

    Ghost King appeared to be rather cold at this moment. He pressed the muzzle against Sha Bi¡¯s forehead, forcing her to back up to the water bed. ¡°I can tell you directly that the one who you¡¯ve hunted with your people is Big Boss Yama. Now you can die without regret!¡±

    Big Boss Yama!

    When these words came out of Ghost King¡¯s mouth, Sha Bi¡¯s face turned pale like a piece of paper immediately without even a trace of redness.

    ¡°How could it be him? Why? How could he be Big Boss Yama? Why didn¡¯t someone tell me in advance? Why...¡±

    Bang!

    A gunshot sounded all of a sudden. Between Sha Bi¡¯s eyebrows burst out a lump of blood suddenly. Her body fell down onto the water bed with a loud crash.

    At the moment, the room was quieted down immediately.

    Those men in ck who were beating Lan Tingyu together stopped to back up aside immediately, seeming to have received some kind of signal through the gunshot.

    At this time, Master Lan had been beaten so badly that he lost his facial featurespletely. His face swelled up like a malformed potato, and even his lips were all swollen out high.

    ¡°Lan Tingyu, how do you feel now?¡±

    Ghost King walked to Master Lan and grabbed his cor. He lifted him up and threw him to the bed.

    Seeing the dead body of Sha Bi on the water bed, Lan Tingyu was so terrified that he even kept trembling. ¡°I... I... I..., I know that I am wrong now. But can you let me know why you are doing this to me? I asked Sha Bi to kill a person from Celestial Empire, not Yama. Her men hunted...¡±

    Dong!

    Before Lan Tingyu could finish his words, Ghost King¡¯s fist, bigger than arge-size bowl,nded on his face.

    ¡°Fuck you! The person who you hunted is Big Boss Yama. You are a damn yboy. How dare you piss off anyone! Do you really think that no one dare to kill you since you are one of the shit Four Masters in the Capital?¡± Ghost King said.

    Hearing this, Lan Tingyu was totally terrified.

    The western underground world was a mystery to ordinary people. But a figure at the same level as Lan Tingyu naturally knew it. He also knew the rules and those horrible figures which existed in that world.

    Big Boss Yama represented the top master in the western underground world and a very horrible top force as well. It was called the Netherworld, an incredibly powerful organization which made people feel despairing.

    ¡°Is..., is Liu Feng the Master Yama of the Netherworld?¡± After being panicky for a while, Lan Tingyu asked with fluky psychology, ¡°Is there any mistake? Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Dong!

    Another big fist of Ghost King answered Lan Tingyu¡¯s questions. He felt dizzy due to the heavy punch. His body was numbed like going through an electric shock.

    Lan Tingyu realized this time that Liu Feng who he offended was the Yama for sure.

    ¡°No wonder! No wonder he is so close to the Princess of Spenin. No wonder he canmand the Maya Ventures. No wonder he seems to be indifferent in the face of so many powerful people.¡± After hearing the worst news, Lan Tingyu calmed down instead. He couldn¡¯t stop talking to himself.

    At this moment, Ghost King took out his phone and called Liu Feng.

    ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯ve caught him. Sha Bi is dead. What about Lan Tingyu? Kill him on the spot as well?¡± After Ghost King asked his questions, Lan Tingyu had a tremble suddenly. He pricked up his ears, listening carefully.

    From the other end of the phone came Liu Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him now. I need to ask him about what happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°So, put him into custody first?¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I have a coal mine in Africa. You send him to Africa to be a miner for some days. Such a person like him has grown up in a way of eating nourishment. His physical quality is very good and suitable for coal-mining.¡±

    It only took Liu Feng a few words to decide Lan Tingyu¡¯s future fate.

    As the room was too quiet, Lan Tingyu naturally heard what Liu Feng had said. But Master Lan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he took a deep breath of relief and murmured to himself, ¡°Great. I finally don¡¯t have to die.¡±

    Just before dawn, Ghost King dispatched some subordinates, holding his soul-reaper token, to take Lan Tingyu to leave Celestial Empire.

    Twelve hourster, Lan Tingyu showed up in Africa where there were boundless savannas and pollution-free air. It seemed that one could nearly touch the starry sky once he raised his hand.

    There was a primitive indigenous tribe consisting of about three hundred ck people, two hundred white and yellow people...

    Primitive as it was, people¡¯s lives there werefortable and rich. Usually, they didn¡¯t have to hunt and toil in farnd. They only needed to do the coal-mining at a huge mine nearby. Their employer was exactly Liu Feng.

    It was no doubt that Lan Tingyu was the richest and most powerful among these miners. But Liu Feng would not pay him a penny when Lan Tingyu came here.

    At this moment, Liu Feng hade back to Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    It was a little past four in the morning now. The gate of Duanmu¡¯s Family was kept wide-open, seeming to be prepared to wee Liu Feng.

    ¡°Mr. Liues back. I¡¯ll inform the elder immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, it is so good to have you back. The householder and elders have been staying awake and waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Damn ! Youe back finally. I¡¯ve been staying in the porter¡¯s little lodge for a night. My eyes are red since I have been waiting for you.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s presence not only excited the security guards who stayed at the door but also Duanmu Hongliu who ran out of the porter¡¯s lodge.

    Liu Feng gave Duanmu Hongliu a big hug. Seeing that his good brother who was once hisrade-in-arms had been waiting for him for a night, Liu Feng felt very warm in his heart.

    But the warmth in the heart of Liu Feng was destroyed by Duanmu Hongliu at once.

    This guy patted Liu Feng heavily on the shoulder and said, grinning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you moved? In fact, my eyes are red from being interrupted by youring back. I¡¯ve been sleeping in the lodge all the time. Do you know what I dreamt of just now? I dreamt that you and my sister had a baby.¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pped on the back of Duanmu Hongliu¡¯s head heavily. It almost forced the guy¡¯s eyeballs toe out.

    ¡°Little Feng, youe back finally. Ha-ha, it must be a hard night.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, damn you . You¡¯re really good. I was right. I knew you¡¯de back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Little Feng, let¡¯s go. The elder is waiting for you in the inner mansion.¡±

    At this moment, Duanmu Long, Duanmu Hu, and Duanmu Bao also walked out.

    It looked like almost all the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family had a sleepless night, waiting for Liu Feng¡¯s news.

    Those people who also had a sleepless night included Lan Tingyu who had been sent to Africa, the three figures of Huang¡¯s Family, and Lu Yan of Lu¡¯s Family...

    Crack!

    While the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family were celebrating Liu Feng¡¯sing back, Lu Yan of Lu¡¯s Family threw a cup to the ground in his room.

    It was rare for Master Lu who was usually calcting and sullen to be angry and diposed. ¡°Dead! All dead! Even the Monk Duo have been killed. Liu Feng, you¡¯re really powerful. I haven¡¯t seen you for years. I underestimated you once again.¡±

    Crack!

    Another person who was throwing a cup was Huang Bolun, the elder of Huang¡¯s Family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How could Zhengli die?¡± Huang Bolun was shivering in anger. He said while grinding his teeth. ¡°Huang Zhengli is dead. Then how about Liu Feng? Do you have any news about Liu Feng? Is he also dead?¡±

    Standing in front of Huang Bolun, Huang Zhengqi said while keeping his head down. ¡°All the people who we dispatched to kill Liu Feng are dead. Someone has just now brought back news that Liu Feng has gone back to Duanmu¡¯s Family safe and sound.¡±

    Hearing Huang Zhengqi¡¯s words, Huang Bolun¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Zhengqi, your old brother and the third brother are all dead, so is your nephew, Tianbo. Your son has been hurt by Liu Feng several days ago. Three of our descendants have been caught into the Top Secret Troops now. Listen to me carefully. You must kill Liu Feng by any means. In short, don¡¯t let him leave the capital alive.¡±

    ¡°I get it. I¡¯m going...¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Huang Bolun interrupted his son and said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°You only need to know now that the capital is our ce. No matter what we¡¯ve lost, we have the advantage. So, do not let him go.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to arrange...¡±

    Crack!

    Like Lu¡¯s Family and Huang¡¯s Family, three elders of Peng¡¯s Family were throwing cups at the same time.

    ¡°How could it be possible? Even Su Mo, the No.1 on the Heaven Ranking List, has failed?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng didn¡¯t escape from Su Mo¡¯s chase by his own skills but andmine. The little jerk is too sly.¡±

    ¡°No way! We can¡¯t do it alone anymore. Contact Huang¡¯s Family, Lu¡¯s Family and Lan¡¯s Family. We have to cooperate to eliminate Liu Fengpletely.¡±

    An hourter, Peng Qianli, Huang Zhengqi, and Lu Yan met in a 24-hour cafe.

    They represented the three families as well as the three forces in the capital. Once the three forces cooperated with each other, the power which could be unleashed would be very iparable.

    However, they didn¡¯t talk about the cooperation immediately after they met. Instead, they had a small talk just like old friends.

    Fifteen minutester, the door of the room where they stayed was suddenly opened by someone from the outside.

    A tall-built and handsome young man stepped in. ¡°Brother Lu, Uncle Peng, Uncle Huang, sorry to let you wait for me. Something happened to our Lan¡¯s Family. My big brother, Lan Tingyu, is missing. So, today I¡¯ll discuss how to cope with Liu Feng with you.¡±

    The man who came over was called Lan Tingxiang. He was also from Lan¡¯s Family, one year younger than Lan Tingyu. He always kept a low profile in social life but a high one in his work.

    ¡°Tingxiang, how could your big brother be missing? What happened?¡± Lu Yan stood up and pulled Lan Tingxiang gently to sit next to him.

    Lan Tingxiang said, ¡°As soon as we received the notice from Uncle Peng, we contacted my big brother immediately. But as a result, we did not find any other clues but a dead body in the hotel where he usually lived in. I suspect that it is Liu Feng who did this.¡±

    Hearing Lan Tingxiang¡¯s words, the other three people all frowned.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Liu Feng who did this because he had just gone back to Duanmu¡¯s Family half an hour ago. ording to the time when we got the news, he didn¡¯t have time to do this to Tingyu.¡± Huang Zhengqi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I suspect that Liu Feng has someone to help him.¡± Peng Qianli tapped on the table and said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t cooperate before, we exchanged information with each other. We severally dispatched a lot of experts. But so many of them have died in Liu Feng¡¯s hands. Do you think he could make it alone?¡±

    ¡°Duanmu¡¯s Family! Is it possible that the people of Duanmu¡¯s Family helped him with this matter?¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve been monitoring Duanmu¡¯s Family all the time. We did not find that anyone else helped him, in addition to the bodyguards of Elder Huang.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, now we should not underestimate Liu Feng anymore. We¡¯d better make a n to strand him in the capital forever.¡±

    ¡°Four of our families must cooperate. We need to dispatch our most powerful force.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Little Tong, didn¡¯t you sleep for the whole night? Are you also waiting for me?¡±

    In a pavilion in the third courtyard of Duanmu¡¯s Family, Liu Feng softly walked to the side of Duanmu Tong.

 Chapter 299 Are You Quite Complacent?

    <h4>Chapter 299 Are You Quite Comcent?</h4>

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s voice, Duanmu Tong had a slight tremble. Her cold face showed a sign of relief. ¡°Hum. Anyway, you offended Huang¡¯s Family because of me. If something bad really happened to you, I would suffer badly from guilt.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worrying about me.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°In fact, you¡¯re supposed to worry about me. Do you know Huang Tianbo thought I was your boyfriend when he came to Donghai City? He made an appointment with me to fight in the Moyun Mountain. He took with him a lot of helpers. I killed Master Huang for you. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be deeply moved?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Liu Feng had never told Duanmu Tong about this thing. So, she had a tremble when Liu Feng told her today. ¡°I just guessed that you killed Huang Tianbo. Sorry. It¡¯s all because of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to feel guilty. In fact, I¡¯m supposed to do this for you. Do you know what the elder said to me just now?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Grandpa? What did grandpa say to you?¡± Duanmu Tong seemed to have guessed what her grandpa would say. So, a warm blush soon rose to her cheeks.

    ¡°The elder said that he would marry you to me and that he would help me deal with whoever dared to make trouble for me in the future.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Duanmu Tong was always cold, proud and domineering. It seemed that she had never thought about love between men and women. However, at this moment, she looked very awkward with two of her hands anxiously entwined.

    The two people did nothing but stood here side by side. Seeing that the pale gold sunshine rose in the far sky gradually, they didn¡¯t speak anymore, nor did they choose to leave. The atmosphere here soon became a little romantic and ambiguous.

    Suddenly, Liu Feng reached out to press on Duanmu Tong¡¯s shoulders. He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°Tongtong, I want to ask you one question. Will you marry me?¡±

    Being asked such a question, Duanmu Tong suddenly panicked. In Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes, Liu Feng was not a decent guy. But she had to admit that this indecent man had a strong sense of responsibility. However, she had never expected that the man would have asked her such a question.

    For a while, Duanmu Tong didn¡¯t know how to respond. She was thinking in her mind whether it was true. Was the jerk serious?

    ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t need to answer me. No need.¡±

    While speaking, suddenly, Liu Feng lowered his head to kiss wildly on Duanmu Tong¡¯s little mouth.

    Hmm... Yum...

    Being forcibly kissed, Duanmu Tong instinctively wanted to push Liu Feng away.

    But Liu Feng was so strong that he seized the chance to hold her in his arms. She was overwhelmed by an intense and charming masculine smell.

    After struggling for a while, Duanmu Tong, somehow, obediently softened herself in Liu Feng¡¯s arms. It was the first time for her to be kissed by a man, or more precisely, to have such intimate contact with a man.

    ¡°Holy shit ! Love is reallying!¡±

    Outside the pavilion, Duanmu Hongliu sneakily hid behind a pir. He said with his wide-open eyes, ¡°No wonder Liu Feng could be our Big Boss in those days. He¡¯s damn good at everything. He..., he..., he...¡±

    While Duanmu Hongliu was murmuring constantly on the side, Liu Feng stood bolt upright again.

    Duanmu Tong also came back to earth from the sweet moment. She subconsciously took half a step back.

    ¡°Little Tong, thank you.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand to stroke Duanmu Tong¡¯s beautiful face. Then he turned around, walking to Duanmu Hongliu.

    ¡°Thank me?¡± At this moment, Duanmu Tong was blushing hotly while she was wondering what he should thank her for.

    After that, Duanmu Tong saw that Duanmu Hongliu walked to Liu Feng. Then...

    ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m totally convinced. Seriously, I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t kissed before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve patted your sister on her butt at most before. I¡¯ve never kissed on her mouth. You saw just now that she even resisted at first, but she wasn¡¯t mad by the end.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! My sister who is a tomboy has been tamed by you. You¡¯re badass .¡±

    ¡°No more bullshit . You¡¯ve lost the bet now. Come on! Give me two thousand yuan quickly.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Duanmu Tong felt bad at once. It turned out that Liu Feng had done that for a bet!

    Therefore, Duanmu Tong hysterically screamed. ¡°Liu Feng! You are a damn fucking jerk, and you are an asshole ...¡±

    ¡°Holy shit ! Your sister has heard all of our conversation. Run!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my mommy! Run!¡±

    ...

    Liu Feng lived in the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family for another two days. Since there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in Donghai City, he couldn¡¯t stay long. Liu Feng got up at four in the morning on the third day. He left a note and quietly went out of the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family.

    But when Liu Feng just left, Duanmu Tong entered his room and picked up the note which he left behind.

    ¡°Sorry to have bothered these days. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m in a hurry and can¡¯t say goodbye face to face. Please forgive me!¡±

    Reading the words of the note, Duanmu Tong immediately chased out.

    While Duanmu Tong was chasing after Liu Feng, he was waiting for a taxi on the street far away from the house of Duanmu¡¯s Family. In the capital, it was not so easy to take a taxi only by waving hands casually. Liu Feng was waiting for a taxi which he had ordered on his phone in advance.

    ¡°You are a fucking jerk. Isn¡¯t it rude to leave in this way?¡± Duanmu Tong ran to the front of Liu Feng and punched him on the chest. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t know what your n is. You¡¯re afraid that someone will make trouble for you on the way ahead and that it will get us involved, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got it. You¡¯re so smart.¡± Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°To seclude oneself once the undertaking has been done and to conceal his fame and honor. Have you been moved by my great spirit?¡±

    Bah!

    Duanmu Tong spat and said, ¡°I¡¯m not moved at all. I simply have to see you off and thank you for what you¡¯ve done for Duanmu¡¯s Family. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. In fact, I had already regarded you as a friend when we were in Donghai City.¡±

    While Liu Feng was talking with Duanmu Tong, the taxi which he ordered arrived there. He patted on Duanmu Tong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Okay. I have to go now. Take care of yourself!¡±

    ¡°You should take care of yourself as well!¡±

    After Duanmu Tong saw Liu Feng get on the taxi and watched the taxi leave, she slowed down her waving hand. She said out of upset, ¡°You have long regarded me as a friend. Is our rtionship so simple as friends? Damn it. Will any friend casually kiss you on your mouth?¡±

    An hourter, Liu Feng arrived at Terminal 8 of the Capital International Airport.

    Liu Feng came in the terminal and then stopped after taking only a few steps.

    ¡°Interesting. Do they dare to riot in such a ce?¡± Liu Feng looked around. There were so many people outside, but inside the terminal, there was no one.

    It was an airport in the capital. How could it be possible for the terminal to be empty?

    Of course, there were normal staff at the ticket tform, and there were also many security inspectors at the security gate.

    While Liu Feng was wondering, a cleaner holding a mop and a bucket passed behind him and whispered, ¡°Big Boss. Go to the toilet. Hurry up!¡±

    Liu Feng stayed calm and turned back. He called and stopped the cleaner. ¡°Hey, dude, where is the toilet?¡±

    ¡°Go straight. Fine, I¡¯m going to the toilet to wash the mop. You can follow me.¡± After the cleaner answered, he walked ahead light-footedly, leading the way.

    In the toilet, Liu Feng casually turned on a faucet, pretending to wash his hands. He asked, ¡°Ouyang Xiaofeng, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    That was right. The young cleaner was Ouyang Xiaofeng. Even Liu Feng hadn¡¯t expected that he would show up here.

    ¡°Big Boss, the Terminal 8 is blocked by others. You can¡¯t go through the security check because there are a lot of experts in the passageway of it.¡±

    Ouyang Xiaofeng said in an extremely fast tone, ¡°Huang¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family, and Lu¡¯s Family have cooperated. The power behind them is very horrible. They¡¯ve made up their minds not to let you leave the capital.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng frowned slightly. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t expected that the four families would choose to kill him at the airport. To block a terminal because of him was a big movement.

    Ouyang Xiaofeng added, ¡°Hadn¡¯t the people of Lu¡¯s Family invited the Double Swords of Kongtong Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have got the news. I can tell you with certainty that those who¡¯re going to kill you this time are all experts at or above the Danjin Level.¡±

    Damn it!

    Liu Feng wanted to curse again. It was really a big movement.

    Ouyang Xiaofeng pointed towards the end of the toilet. ¡°Big Boss, go out from the transom window. It is the Terminal 7 outside. There are ordinary passengers all around. You¡¯d better hide in the crowd to leave the airport and find another way to leave the capital.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Liu Feng patted on Ouyang Xiaofeng¡¯s shoulder and then walked quickly towards the transom window.

    The moment Liu Feng jumped down from the transom window, two middle-aged men just came in the toilet.

    ¡°Hey, the cleaner, where is the man who just came in the toilet?¡±

    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯d better be honest. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    The two middle-aged men surrounded Ouyang Xiaofeng once they came in.

    Ouyang Xiaofeng kept his head down and pointed to the inner side. ¡°He went in thatpartment.¡±

    The two middle-aged men exchanged their eyes. Then they ran to the inner side of the toilet immediately. But they kicked the door open, only to find that it was empty inside, let alone a person.

    ¡°Damn it. He ran away.¡±

    ¡°Chase after him! We can¡¯t let him go. This guy¡¯s life is worth one hundred million yuan!¡±

    The two middle-aged men were stupid enough. They simply didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng would escape from the transom window above their heads even though they just stood there. Instead, they sprinted back towards the outside of the toilet.

    At the same time, Ouyang Xiaofeng also left Terminal 8 ahead of the two middle-aged men. After that, he disappeared in the crowd quickly.

    Ten minutester, Liu Feng hid in the crowd and left the Capital International Airport. After that, he walked along the road towards arge mall.

    Twenty minutester, the people in charge of the cooperation of the four families and those experts invited by them all went crazy.

    ¡°Ran away?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Go after him. Find him. We can¡¯t let Liu Feng go!¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully! Liu Feng¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth one hundred million yuan anymore. I¡¯ll give two hundred million yuan to anyone who kills him!¡±

    Huang Zhengqi, Peng Qianli, and Lan Tingxiang roared loudly.

    It was said that great rewards gave rise to bravery. Hearing the number of two hundred million yuan, more than ten experts at the Danjin Level spread out in all directions at the same time.

    However, Liu Feng had changed into a new suit of clothes now in the shopping mall. Then he leisurely walked out from the back door of the shopping mall. ¡°A bunch of dumbasses ! How dare you want to fight with your Brother Feng? Ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you quitecent?¡±

    Just at this moment, a cold but pleasant voice sounded near Liu Feng¡¯s ears.

    Liu Feng turned his head to have a look. It was unknown when a cold and voluptuous woman in a red dust coat was standing by his side.

 Chapter 300 You Are a Rubbish Teammate

    <h4>Chapter 300 You Are a Rubbish Teammate</h4>

    ¡°Oh, well. It¡¯s you. What a coincidence!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand to the woman in red as passionately as meeting an old friend, but he was cursing inside. ¡°Fuck ! Why does it have to be her? I run into a fiercer tiger after I¡¯ve just escaped from a group of wolves.¡±

    This woman in red was exactly Nangong Xue from Shushan Sect. This was Liu Feng¡¯s least favorite time to meet her. But he ran into her while he was in his biggest trouble.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you so d to see me?¡± Nangong Xue said with a cold face.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m so d. I¡¯ve been missing you so much since we separated in Shushan.

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go to eat at Donishun Restaurant, and I¡¯ll pay the bill. You can have as much beef andmb as you want.¡±

    ¡°No need. I prefer fresh human flesh. It will be even better if you can slice a piece of flesh from your body directly.¡± Nangong Xue swung her right hand to her waist, and a soft sword was taken out from her waist.

    The soft sword shed with cold light under the sunlight. It looked like a fierce snake crawling fast in the air and pecking towards Liu Feng¡¯s heart.

    It could be said that this sword was both cold and fast. Fortunately, Liu Feng had been on guard. He moved his body to the side suddenly. He dodged the sword narrowly and then turned to run towards the crowd.

    This was no joke. Even though the fighting capacity of this woman in front of him was inferior to that of Su Mo, the gap between their fighting capacity would not be great. Bother Feng would definitely not fight with a person who was extremely powerful.

    ¡°Do you want to run off? Since I have found you today, do you think you can just run off?¡± Nangong Xue jumped up in the crowd just like a fairy who suddenly flew up to heaven. She just leaped over the heads of the crowd.

    ¡°Oh, my God! A flying person?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s a girl, and she is a beauty!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s winter, and this woman is only wearing a windbreaker. Her clothes underneath are so thin. Besides, she is flying so high. Isn¡¯t she cold? I feel worried just by looking at her.¡±

    For a moment, the entire street outside the mall was lightened up.

    This was the capital, which was one of the most densely popted ces in Celestial Empire. It was hard not to get people¡¯s attention on the street in the capital when you were doing something so appalling.

    But, in fact, Liu Feng was very low-key. He took the Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step and quickly walked through the crowd. He made use of every pedestrian on the road as the pirs for practicing his gait and got himself the best natural shelter.

    Even if the speed of Nangong Xue was much faster than that of Liu Feng, she was able to catch up with Liu Feng every time as if she were flying. But as Liu Feng was walking in the crowd just like a small fish swimming in the water nts, Nangong Xue couldn¡¯t catch him at all.

    ¡°D*mn it. You are a little hooligan. Once I catch you, I will have your skin peeled off.¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s clear and sparkling eyes were filled with undisguised murdering desire.

    Liu Feng kept running and shouting, ¡°Sister Nangong, why are you so angry? When you were in Lushan at first, you came to provoke me first. That¡¯s why I treated you like that, and I also returned your panties and bellyband. We should have been even.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng¡¯s words caused a busy scene once again.

    ¡°Did everyone hear it? This beauty who is like a fairy is chasing after her man.¡±

    ¡°Got it. That bloke is really awful. It is obvious that he once had sex with the girl and then tried to avoid the responsibility. Now he is being hunted down by the girl.¡±

    ¡°But I really admire this guy. He dared to sleep with a woman who is so powerful, and he also dared to dump her. He¡¯s really one of a kind.¡±

    The gossip on the street became more and more ridiculous. Anyway, all of them were just watching the scene of bustle, and they didn¡¯t care about the consequences. They would say whatever came to the mind. And those people who heard it just followed to shout and incorrectly ryed an erroneous message.

    It was even more annoying that Liu Feng also shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t say it out when you get it. How can I chase after the girls in the future after you guys spread out the truth? Are you guys trying to break my romantic path to get the girls?¡±

    ¡°F**k ! This bloke still wants a romantic path. How many good women have you messed with?¡±

    ¡°Girl, to deal with this kind of unfaithful lover, I support you to kill him with your sword.¡±

    ¡°No. Girl, this is a legal society. If you kill someone on the street, the police will arrest you. Why not stop making trouble? I am willing to take over you. What do you think?¡±

    For a time, the pedestrians on the street were even more excited to kick up a fuss.

    But the more they kicked up a fuss, the more excited Liu Feng became. ¡°Nanggong Xue. Stop chasing after me. I promise that I won¡¯t think about your innocent and pure body anymore. Although I do miss the red mole on your little butt , I promise not to spread out the photos of your naked body.¡±

    ¡°Bastard ! I swear to god that you will die today. If not, I will take yourst name.¡± Nangong Xue was so furious that her lungs were almost about to explode.

    Liu Feng also shouted, ¡°Look at you! You are such a traditional woman. Why are you just so determined to take myst name? And you won¡¯t marry any other man except me, right? I have refused you so many times. Why can¡¯t you just give up?¡±

    Nangong Xue was not interested in talking to Liu Feng anymore. She shook the soft sword in her hand. She jumped up again and again and glided smoothly and elegantly in midair, only to find an opportunity to kill Liu Feng with just one shot.

    Liu Feng continued to keep his original style of escaping. Two of them crossed the street and sneaked into anotherrge shoppingplex, which attracted more and more exmations.

    In the end, Liu Feng was forced to the road. He gave full y to his speed and shuttled through the endless flow of traffic. In order to speed up, he also jumped up from time to time just like a hurdler. He jumped over the slower cars and continued to run forward at full speed.

    As for Nangong Xue, she was even more eye-catching. The red windbreaker was swaying in the wind, and her long hair was waving as she jumped up.

    ¡°F*ck ! Are they shooting a movie here? This is definitely a great one.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! I am afraid that even Hollywood can¡¯t shoot this kind of film.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. I just focused too much on the flying woman. Where¡¯s my pedal? Where is my pedal?¡±

    Dong!

    There was a dude who was driving a BYD. He just paid attention to watch the beauty in red flying in the air. He rear-ended a BMW X6 in front of him out of carelessness.

    ¡°D*mn it! X6! I hit a bumper. The cost is enough to buy my whole car. F*ck my fate!¡± The driver in BYD cried instantly.

    It was just because of this buddy¡¯s rear-end collision that the BMW X6 was hit to dash forward fiercely, resulting in a series of rear-end collisions in the front.

    It would not matter if the cars were just rear-ended. But because of a series of rear-end collisions, Liu Feng¡¯s escape route to the left was jammedpletely.

    F*ck !

    Liu Feng was so angry that he even said dirty words. But when he was about to turn left again, Nangong Xue had already came up behind him like a flying fairy.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are dead meat.¡± Nangong Xue got back to the ground and took out her sword. The action was in one go.

    The soft sword shook in the standard shape of a snake in the air, and the tip of the sword was stabbed towards the throat of Liu Feng as if a snake was sticking out its tongue.

    ¡°Block!¡± A one-foot-long scimitar suddenly appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. He set the scimitar upright on his chest and blocked the attack of Nangong Xue¡¯s soft sword with a jingling.

    Although the attack was from a soft sword, a powerful force still burst out from it. Even Liu Feng was forced to fly backward by the force, and his entire arm was slightly numb.

    ¡°D*mn it. Let¡¯s see how many times you can block my attack.¡± Nangong Xue grumbled in a flirting manner and swung her sword towards Liu Feng again.

    ¡°B*tch . Don¡¯t you want the chart of Sword Boxing?¡± While flying backward, Liu Feng took the opportunity to twist his body and drove his legs towards a car passing by him. Then he just strode across twones of traffic to avoid the danger narrowly with a whoosh.

    ¡°Chart? Humph! I can give up the chart. But you have to die today.¡± It was clear from what Nangong Xue just said that she was really so determined to kill Liu Feng.

    However, at this moment, a loud voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, junior fellow apprentice. Your brother ising.¡±

    When the voice just sounded, it seemed to be far away from Liu Feng. But when the word ing¡± sounded, it seemed to be already behind Liu Feng.

    Just at this time, Nangong Xue came up again. She horizontally gave out one hack with her sword and tried to cut Liu Feng¡¯s head off.

    Right after that, a wide knife was raised up from the side of Liu Feng and the soft sword was forced away.

    ¡°Ouch! Herees an expert.¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s figure drifted back, and she trod on the roof of a fast-moving Audi with a bang.

    The car was clearly moving at a constant speed. But it seemed that Nangong Xue wasn¡¯t influenced at all by the inertial force when standing on the car roof. She was firmly glued to the car as if she had superglue on the soles of her feet.

    At the same time, the person who blocked the sword of Nangong Xue with his knife dragged Liu Feng and jumped to the roof of another Mercedes-Benz which was rushing over at high speed.

    They acted as easily as walking on firm earth while standing on the car roof and moving on as the car went forward.

    ¡°F**k! Old Han. You are finally here. I couldn¡¯t withstand this any longer if you came a littleter. This girl is too fierce.¡± Liu Feng was finally relieved at this time because the person who came over was the disciple of his uncle, Liu Jinglong. He was Han Yichen of Han¡¯s family in the capital.

    ¡°Liu Feng. Good for you. Last time you sent a signal to me, and then I met Lu Yunshan. This time... F**k ! It seems that this girl is even much fiercer.¡± Han Yichen looked at Nangong Xue and sized her up. He actually showed a serious look on his face.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If I were not in trouble, there would be no need for me to ask you for help. You know this girl, right? I have shown you her naked photo. That is her!¡±

    ¡°Ah? When did I see her...¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Nangong Xue lifted her sword and jumped up before Han Yichen could finish his words. She directly chopped towards Han Yichen.

    Nangong Xue knew clearly that Han Yichen¡¯s kung fu was much stronger than that of Liu Feng. Since she was facing two people at the same time, it would be better to kill the stronger one first.

    Han Yichen didn¡¯t back down. He also jumped up and fought back with a wide knife.

    The two people were fighting against each other, looking a lot like a swordsmen film. Their figures in midair flew out nearly forty meters away, like standing on a cloud and speeding across the sky. They didn¡¯t get back to the ground until after nearly a hundred moves in midair.

    However, Nangong Xue only had a slight pause after getting back to the ground. But Han Yichen could not control himself and took two and a half steps back before standing firm afternding.

    ¡°Liu Feng. Don¡¯t just stand there and look on. Let¡¯s fight together. I am afraid that I can¡¯t withstand this girl.¡± Han Yichen set his wide knife upright in front of him and got ready to attack while shouting at Liu Feng.

    However, at this time, Brother Feng had already galloped out nearly 50 meters away, and he replied loudly, ¡°Old Han, you stay here and hold on. This girl is very fierce, so I am going to get you some help.¡±

    ¡°What the f**k ?¡±

    Han Yichen opened his mouth and cursed loudly, ¡°You are such a rubbish teammate.¡±

 Chapter 301 The Hardcore, Han Xingrui

    <h4>Chapter 301 The Hardcore, Han Xingrui</h4>

    Liu Feng directly ignored Han Yichen¡¯s usation of abandoning his teammate and kept swinging his two legs to run with all his strength.

    ¡°D*mn it! Where are you going to find a helper?¡± Han Yichen and Nangong Xue were fighting with each other again. Han Yichen¡¯s kung fu was awesome enough, but he still felt hard to stand against Nangong Xue even if he spared no pains and pulled out all stops.

    ¡°Wait here! I am going to find someone from Han¡¯s Family for help.¡± Liu Feng shouted without even turning his head back.

    ...

    ¡°D*mn it! You are no better than Liu Feng. I¡¯m going to kill you first since you are trying to be the hero here.¡± Nangong Xue mastered sword art so well that she was able to swing her sword elegantly in the endless stream of traffic, just like a fairy. Every single move of hers was so energetic and nimble as if it came to life, which made people¡¯s eyes brighten up.

    The scene of their fight was wonderful. One held a scimitar as fierce as the howling wind while the other one held a sword as swift as the rainbow. Both masculinity and femininity were shown in the battle. It was so contrastingly attractive, which was beyond words.

    Just as the fight became white-hot, especially as Nangong Xue was a beautiful woman who was dressed in red, it naturally made a lot of people sidelong nce at them.

    ¡°Is this a fairy or a subus? She is too fascinating.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Empire has been nurturing masters since the ancient times, and it¡¯s just that masters in seclusion can be rarely seen. I am watching one again today. Yes, again! I¡¯ve seen one a couple of days ago.

    ¡°Hey! Man! The one with a scimitar! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of fighting with a woman?¡±

    Some meddlesome drivers, who drove a car and passed through, put their heads out of the car window and shouted in excitement.

    A few of them were even despising Han Yichen.

    But the guy who just despised Han Yichen, just like that one who drove a BYD and rear-ended a BMW X6, smacked into the back of a Bentley with a loud bang out of excitement.

    ¡°You deserve it! F*cking deserve it!¡± Seeing that the guy who just scolded him had a car ident was such a satisfying thing for Han Yichen. He swung the de in his hand, and his fierce attacks surprisingly forced Nangong Xue to back off constantly.

    But Nangong Xue was really so powerful that she almost took only four and a half steps back before she evened the fight and regained the upper hand.

    Puff!

    After three minutes of the breathtaking fight, the soft sword in Nangong Xue¡¯s hand curved in an angle around Han Yichen¡¯s de in the air and pierced his right shoulder with a puff, which left a breach on the shoulder.

    No! It was not an actual wound, and she just pricked the clothing on Han Yichen¡¯s shoulder.

    Meanwhile, Han Yichen was experienced inbats, and he did not lose focus because of this sh but even kept onunching his fierce attack.

    Puff!

    After another three minutes, Han Yichen got hit by the sword, which sliced open his pants on the left calf. Luckily, he still did not actually get hurt.

    Puff!

    Another three minutester, this time, Han Yichen was a little bit daunted by the sh. He leaped back almost twenty meters away out of fear as he was stabbed in his groin, which left a gap there.

    ¡°F**k ! You are really a nasty bi*ch ! Do you want to sterilize me?¡± Han Yichen cursed loudly. ¡°Not to mention that I really have not seen your nude photo, even if I have, so what? If you dare to point your sword at my private part one more time, you should be careful that I will trim your tiny t*ts into a pair of pancakes.¡±

    ¡°Sc*ew you!¡± Nangong Xue lifted her eyebrows while her eyes shimmered coldly. The soft sword in her hand was stabbed out from left and right, and the tip of the sword flickered swiftly from south to north, forcing Han Yichen to stumble backward constantly.

    ¡°F*ck ! What a nasty woman you are!¡±

    Han Yichen felt more and more pressure. ¡°Liu Feng, you are an encumbering coward! Why does it take you so long to find a helper?¡± He even yelled fretfully.

    ¡°Dear Old Han, Ie back.¡±

    At the very moment, the voice of Liu Feng came from a distance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Here¡¯s Brother Feng at your service.¡±

    That was right! Liu Feng was back.

    On hearing the voice of Liu Feng, Han Yichen regained his courage immediately. He made three drives with his de to force Nangong Xue back and then quickly retreated to the side of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bro, you nearly have me killed. So, where¡¯s our helper now?¡± Han Yichen asked.

    ¡°Well, I left in such a hurry just now that I forgot to ask you where the residence of Han¡¯s Family was.¡± Liu Feng shrugged and said.

    ¡°I... F*ck !¡±

    Han Yichen was so furious that his eyeballs nearly popped out from the eye sockets. ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯ve failed to find a helper? Come on, Liu Feng! I¡¯ve always believed that you are smart. Well, this time...¡±

    ¡°Stop your bullsh*t! Just give me the address. I¡¯m going to go there again.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Alright, my home is...¡±

    ¡°No matter where your home is, you both should stay here.¡±

    At the very moment, Nangong Xue rushed towards them again.

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen moved to dodge the attack at the same time. But no matter how strong Liu Feng was, hisbating skill was far weaker than that of Han Yichen and Nangong Xue. Even if he fought alongside Han Yichen, it was not much better than Han Yichen fighting against Nangong Xue alone.

    Consequently, Liu Feng turned around and escaped from the fight after blocking one blow. ¡°Dear Old Han, you hold on here.¡±

    ¡°F**k ! How can I hold on here? Didn¡¯t you see that I have my groin nearly slit open?¡± Even if Han Yichen said so, he did not stop crossing his de to block another blow from Nangong Xue.

    Therefore, Liu Feng ran off again.

    Liu Feng came back so quickly this time, and he returned to the ce where the two people were fighting fiercely within five minutes. However, what he said was like an extremely heavy punch and nearly had Han Yichen knocked down.

    ¡°Dear Old Han, you surely have a f**king pig¡¯s brain. You were just interrupted by Nangong Xue while speaking, and you still haven¡¯t told me where you live.¡±

    Ah... Puff!

    Han Yichen was so frustrated that his eyes turned ck and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    A sneer crawled up Nangong Xue¡¯s face. She strode towards the two men step by step with the sword in her hand. ¡°Oh, Liu Feng! I¡¯ve never expected you to be such an idiot. How could you possibly take such a big advantage of me when we were in Shushan at first?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I tell you that those who think others are idiots are actually idiots themselves.¡± An easy smile suddenly appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Huh?

    At the same time, a strong sense of danger rose up out of nowhere in Nangong Xue¡¯s heart.

    After that, a figure came out from behind Liu Feng.

    It was a man in histe thirties, not too old yet not too young, not tall but extremely fit. As he moved, his whole body showed a sense of force which seemed to be about to blow up.

    ¡°Hey, little girl! How dare you bully a person of Han¡¯s Family in the capital? Are you looking for trouble?¡±

    Once the man appeared, he reached out his hands, trying to grab Nangong Xue¡¯s neck. It could be said that he showed a feeling of being overwhelmed in his speed, power or craftiness, which was definitely hard to defend.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Nangong Xue had to cross her sword to cut the man¡¯s right hand when facing the attack of a master who appeared suddenly.

    However, it was not expected that the man twisted his right wrist abruptly in the opposite direction and grabbed the soft sword with his bare hands. The sharp but soft sword was like a piece of raw iron in the man¡¯s hand and was not able to hurt him at all.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Nangong Xue suddenly felt a drastic pain in her abdomen. Then she flew out upside down destructively.

    As they turned their sights back to the man who appeared suddenly, he just withdrew his foot at this time.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you came here just in time.¡±

    Han Yichen was extremely excited at this moment. It seemed that the man was only a few years older than Han Yichen, but he was an uncle of Han Yichen¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yichen. No one can bully a person of Han¡¯s Family in any ce, not to mention that it is in the capital where we live.¡± Han Yichen¡¯s uncle said domineeringly.

    ¡°D*mn it! Who are you?¡± Nangong Xue raised her head suddenly and asked loudly after she flew out almost twenty meters away and stumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Listen carefully! My name is Han Xingrui. Masters in the martial arts world nicknamed me the Great Immortal Equalling Heaven. Have you ever heard of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven? That¡¯s just a monkey. And I, the Great Immortal Equalling Heaven, am a living powerful human.¡± Right after Han Xingrui identified himself, a hint of fear suddenly appeared in Nangong Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes. Then she immediately turned around and left.

    ¡°Dear Old Han, your uncle is such a bad*ss .¡± Liu Feng gave a thumbs-up gesture to him as he tapped Han Yichen on the shoulder lightly.

    ¡°For sure! My uncle may be the youngest among the older generation of Han¡¯s Family, but he has got the greatest kung fu.¡± Han Yichen said proudly.

    ¡°Yeah, Yichen is right, I am very powerful.¡±

    Han Xingrui was not humble at all. He patted on his chest as if he became the king of the world. But after that, he turned to look at Han Yichen as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°Hey, Yichen! Why do you have a hole in your pants at the crotch? I can even see your red underwear.¡±

 Chapter 302 Thatâ€™s Terribly Fierce

    <h4>Chapter 302 That¡¯s Terribly Fierce</h4>

    Ah... Puff!

    Han Yichen looked down at his crotch, and then his whole face turned green.

    Liu Feng directly burst outughing on the side. ¡°Ha! Indeed, it¡¯s red!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck ! I was trapped by a weak teammate.¡±

    Han Yichen closed his legs tightly, just like a shy daughter-inw. And he said with a bitter face, ¡°But fortunately, fortunately, Liu Feng invited old uncle toe here in time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Han Xingrui nced at Liu Feng and then said, shrugging. ¡°I was not invited by him. I just passed through and saw that you couldn¡¯t beat down a woman. That is why I helped you.¡±

    ¡°Pass through? So, Liu Feng you...¡± Han Yichen was really puzzled at this time.

    Liu Feng said with an innocent face, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I really don¡¯t know where the house of Han¡¯s Family is.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Come with me to the house of Han¡¯s Family and have a seatter. As long as youe to the capital in the future, Han¡¯s Family will always be your strong and powerful backing.¡± Han Yichen said reluctantly.

    Han Wurui also patted Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lad, I¡¯ve heard about some of the things you¡¯ve done in the capital recently. Especially, you beat up the most powerful karateka in Nihon, and I was so delighted when I heard about it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home and have a drink.¡±

    While they were talking, they already came to the side of the road.

    From time to time, some people in the passing cars on the road put their heads out of the car window to look at these three guys.

    After all, the battle on the road just now was so powerful that it even caused a series of rear-end collisions. In order not to attract any more attention, the three men quickened their paces and stepped over the barrier at the roadside to the path.

    But at the same time when the battle on the road just now made some ordinary people feast their eyes, it also rmed those people who wanted to kill Liu Feng...

    ¡°Ha-ha, Liu Feng is here. I find him.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you can¡¯t go anywhere. I must kill you today.¡±

    ¡°200 million yuan! 200 million yuan ising to me. Liu Feng, leave your life to me.¡±

    At this time, three strong monks rushed over from behind Liu Feng and the other two people.

    They were monks obviously. But these three monks were so excited to fight and to kill, just like some bandits.

    ¡°Gee! Are the monks so rampant now?¡± Liu Feng looked at these three monks who walked fast and vigorously and flew at him and asked with a puzzled face.

    Han Yichen said sullenly, ¡°The monks of Daguo Temple have really gotten a little unruly over these years. As a group of monks, they are actually even worse than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°Ow! Aren¡¯t these people Zhiwu, Zhique, and Zhishao, three masters in Daguo Temple?¡±

    Han Xingrui stepped in front of Liu Feng and said with a wry neck, ¡°Liu Feng and people of Han¡¯s Family in the capital are the fellow apprentices. If you are going to do something to him, you¡¯d better think about the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Han... Han Xingrui!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean to offend Han¡¯s Family. But Han Xingrui, why have I never heard about that Liu Feng and people of Han¡¯s Family are the fellow apprentices?¡±

    ¡°Han Xingrui. You¡¯d better not get involved in Liu Feng¡¯s business. The external image spokesmen of Daguo Temple, the Monk Duo, were all killed in Liu Feng¡¯s hands. We have to revenge.¡±

    The three monks appeared to be afraid of Han Xingrui, but they obviously showed the attitude that they did not want to give up Liu Feng.

    ¡°Revenge? Uh-huh, the so-called Monk Duo in your temple are a bunch of cheats packed up by you for money. They appear to be virtuous and benevolent. In fact, people in the martial arts world all know about what they¡¯ve done immorally. They deserve to die.¡±

    Han Xingrui was really insolent. He opened his mouth and caught them on the raw. And he was not willing to consider the feelings of the three people in front of him.

    ¡°The bloke whose surname is Han, I know you are powerful. But you insult the Daguo Temple so badly. Do you think the three of us are really afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Daguo Temple has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it has a strong foundation. You, the bloke whose surname is Han, do not go too far.¡±

    ¡°Three of us are not the Monk Duo, and we¡¯re the host monks of the Daguo Temple¡¯s three branch courts. In terms of kung fu, we are all at the Danjin Level. Since three of us acted together, you should understand our determination. Han Wurui, I advise you to stop meddling.¡±

    Although Zhiwu, Zhique, and Zhishao, these three monks had insufficient confidence, they still showed the posture of hanging around and fighting like a dog.

    Boom!

    However, Han Xingrui didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense to them anymore. Uncle Han was really fierce. He stepped out, and even Liu Feng couldn¡¯t see clearly how he moved.

    Monk Zhiwu, who stood in the front, suddenly flew backward with a thud and plopped down in the greenbelt by the roadside. And he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore.

    ¡°You, how dare you really attacked us!¡±

    ¡°The status of the Daguo Temple in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire is not low. And all three of our brothers are the experts at the Danjin Level. You just attacked us. Are you not afraid...¡±

    Boom!

    The other two monks were still threatening Han Xingrui. But before they could finish their words, Uncle Han started to attack again.

    This time, Liu Feng finally saw clearly how he moved. Han Xingrui¡¯s fist was like a chain hammer, and it hit Monk Zhique hard in the face. And Master Zhique suddenly flew breadthwise up and crashed into a telegraph pole.

    No matter you were at the Danjin Level or an expert at a higher level, once you hit your head on a telegraph pole in a flying manner, you must die instead of being alive.

    Master Zhique¡¯s head blew up into pieces with a crack just like a rotten watermelon.

    This scene was a little bit scary. One move could beat down an expert at the Danjin Level, which was enough to prove how fierce Han Wurui was. But it was not enough topletely intimidate people. However, one move could kill an expert at the Danjin Level. Supposedly, anyone should think about the consequences of continuing to challenge such a person.

    ¡°You... You, you, do you know what you are doing now? You killed...¡± The muscles on the face of thest person, Master Zhishao, danced wildly. He pointed at Han Xingrui and stammered.Read more chapter on v ipnovel

    ¡°I killed a man carelessly. Since I have killed them, in order to prevent allter trouble, I will kill all of you.¡± As Han Xingrui spoke, he shed to the front of Zhishao.

    ¡°Amitabha. Buddha bless me. I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    From their appearance till now, this was the first time to hear the chanting of Buddha from the mouth of one monk of those three monks, and it was for fighting.

    What a pity! This behavior ofst-minute cramming would not be blessed by the Buddha obviously.

    Bang!

    A huge fistnded on Master Zhishao¡¯s chest heavily.

    The breaking sound of the sternum burst out. Zhishao¡¯s chest caved in for fifteen centimeters. There was no doubt at all that this guy¡¯s heart and lungs might bepletely shattered.

    Plop!

    After Zhishao was dead, Liu Feng immediately gave a thumbs-up gesture to Han Wurui. ¡°Fierce! That¡¯s terribly fierce.¡±

    Hey hey!

    Han Xingrui wickedly smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t even try to keep them alive. Liu Feng, do you know that the people of Han¡¯s Family received a notification from our sect many years ago? All the people in our family are your protectors of the growth path. If you¡¯re not in our jurisdiction, we don¡¯t need to take care of you. But as long as you¡¯re in the capital, you just need to send a distress signal to our sect, and we¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re safe. Besides..., no matter who dares to hold out a butcher¡¯s knife to you, we¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    ¡°Protectors of the growth path?¡± Liu Feng was a little confused about these words.

    Han Xingrui exined and said, ¡°Yeah, protectors of the growth path. It means that until you reach a legendary level, we promise not to let anyone who is at a higher level than you to attack you. This is a kind of title in the martial arts world, which means that the elder of the sect will protect the junior.¡±

    Han Yichen added, ¡°But you¡¯re a little bit special. Other people have at most one or two protectors, but your protectors are all the people of Han¡¯s Family. It¡¯s also special that other people¡¯s protectors will follow those people who they should protect, but our family doesn¡¯t have time to protect you by your side all the time.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Let me ask one...¡±

    In fact, Liu Feng was very proud in his mind now. But he had to make sure one thing. ¡°Are all the people of Han¡¯s Family powerful? If someone who has exceeded the Danjin Level wants to kill me, can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can!¡±

    Han Xingrui said without any hesitation, ¡°Yichen gave you a jade pendant in Kolea and asked you toe to the house of Han¡¯s Family when you were in the capital, right? That is actually the token of the elder of Han¡¯s family. With the jade pendant in your hands, as long as you¡¯re in our jurisdiction, we can make sure that you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Ha!

    Liu Feng was very happy this time. ¡°In this case, what am I afraid of? I tell you that people of Huang¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family, and Lu¡¯s Family in the capital all want to kill me. They have sent a lot of experts to kill me. With you around me, I should have nothing to fear, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±

    Han Yichen came over and put his arm around Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. He said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your uncle¡¯s disciple. The heritage of the martial arts of Han¡¯s Familyes from the invincible legend, the bloodline of Sheng Yang, and you¡¯re Mr. Sheng Yang¡¯s disciple. So, we¡¯re definitely the fellow apprentices. Who do we need to fear? Unless you don¡¯t need our help, as long as we¡¯re here, anyone who wants to kill you will die.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who wants to kill Liu Feng will die? What an arrogant intonation!¡±

    ¡°The person, who Huang¡¯s Family wants to kill, is worth 200 million yuan. Nobody can keep him alive.¡±

    ¡°Today, three of our brothers will kill Liu Feng. I want to see how you can let us die.¡±

    Just at this time, another three men came to Liu Feng with quick steps.

    Those three people were all fit and strong, but not young. It seemed that the youngest one must be over fifty-five years old, and the oldest one must be over sixty years old.

    The most interesting thing was that the three men¡¯s height and shape seemed to be carved in the same mold. The swing of their arms and the distance of their steps were very simr to each other as they walked.

    ¡°Holy shit ! Three Ghosts of Fragrant Mountain!¡±

    Han Xingrui stepped forward once again and stopped Liu Feng behind him. He said in an extremely disdainful tone, ¡°Three ghosts from one sect are all in the middle stage of the force concentrating. You are just three old notorious brutes in the martial arts world.¡±

    The three new guys were scolded so badly by Han Xingrui that their faces turned deathly pale. But after three of them saw Han Xingrui clearly, they also behaved like the three monks before. They didn¡¯t want to give up Liu Feng, but they were also full of fear of Han Xingrui.

    ¡°It turns out to be Han Xingrui from Han¡¯s Family in the capital. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Han Xingrui, you¡¯d better not force us to attack. We respect Elder Han since he is an indomitable figure in the martial arts world. But don¡¯t think that we do not dare to attack you.¡±

    ¡°We only want Liu Feng. You...¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as these three people came up, they started to brag. But they did not expect that Han Xingrui would suddenly attack them.

    He quickly approached them and then gave out a heavy kick. Halfway through the speech of that guy, he was kicked by Han Xingrui and folded his body in half. And he was kicked off and directly died before he could fall to the ground.

    ¡°D*mn it. This is Cloud Neon Step which is lost in the martial arts world. With this kind of flying skill and gait, we can¡¯t beat down him.¡±

    ¡°Han Xingrui, you...¡±

    Boom!

    Han Xingrui moved again. And whenunching this move, he was faster and stronger than he had been when he had just killed the three monks.

    Then he gave out another kick, and another man of the Three Ghosts of Fragrant Mountain was kicked off. And the man spewed a mouthful of blood in midair. He was obviously dying.

    Fierce! Really fierce! That was terribly fierce!

    With the current martial arts of Liu Feng, he still couldn¡¯t see through how strong Han Xingrui was on earth. But there was one certain thing. If Liu Feng wanted to reach this man¡¯s level, he might have a long way to go.

    ¡°Han Xingrui, you just wait. I¡¯ll get my revenge.¡± Thest ghost in the Three Ghosts of Fragrant Mountain was already so frightened by Han Xingrui who was very fierce that he even did not dare to resist anymore. After saying these hard words, he just turned around and ran away.

    Puff!

    This time, before Han Xingrui could start to attack, the ballistic flow of a bulleting out of the chamber sounded. A ball of sparks exploded in the back of thest ghost¡¯s head, and then he fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 303 Force Concentrating of Qi and Blood

    <h4>Chapter 303 Force Concentrating of Qi and Blood</h4>

    ¡°Good shot! What a quick reaction!¡± Han Xingrui turned around and looked at Liu Feng.

    At this time, in Liu Feng¡¯s hands, he held the Dark Lord. And a smile like death raised at the corners of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the same as you, and we don¡¯t like to keep other people alive once we start to attack.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng twisted his wrist, and the Dark Lord spun beautifully in his hand three times. Then he put it away.

    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go!¡± Han Xingrui nodded. There was a gleam of admiration in his eyes.

    However, people who wanted to kill Liu Feng had been killed one after another. It seemed that violent fires soon burned out.

    ¡°Do you just want to leave after killing people? Do you have my permission?¡± At this moment, a tall and handsome young man appeared.

    There was a note ofposure in this young man¡¯s brow, which was not in keeping with his age. There were five experts of different ages behind him.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± On this young man¡¯s face, Liu Feng saw a touch of familiarity. But he was certain that he had never seen this man before.

    The young man said, ¡°Lan Tingxiang of Lan¡¯s Family in the capital. You don¡¯t know me. But you must know my brother, Lan Tingyu, right?¡±

    ¡°I know your brother. As for you, I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Lan Tingxiang didn¡¯t get mad at all. In terms of tolerance, he was obviously more generous than his brother, one of the Four Masters in the Capital. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t heard of me. You are going to die anyway, and I don¡¯t need to be known by a dead person. Right?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°Did you finish your bullshit?¡±

    ¡°Last question. Is my brother dead? Did you kill him?¡± Lan Tingxiang asked.

    ¡°Is your brother dead? Oh, sorry! I haven¡¯t seen him this time in the capital.¡±

    A meaningful smile raised at the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Of course, I really want him to die. If you get any definite news of his death, you¡¯d better let me know. I¡¯ll have a firework disy to celebrate.¡±

    Lan Tingxiang always appeared to be calm. But at this moment, a gloomy look finally appeared on his face.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk to me. But I believe that with these friends from the martial arts world behind me, you should be obedient.¡±

    Lan Tingxiang took a step back and pointed to the oldest man. He said, ¡°This is one of the pair masters of Kongtong, Ma Lao. He is in the second stage of force concentrating. And a pair of his iron hands is unparalleled in the world, and it has a high reputation in the martial arts world.¡±

    ¡°And this one is the other one of the pair masters of Kongtong.¡± Lan Tingxiang walked to the side of another man who was also very old but very ruddy. ¡°He is Chu Lao. It can be said that his iron legs are invincible.¡±

    The pair masters of Kongtong, who had been introduced, gave Liu Feng a sidelong nce at the same time, and they were full of pride.

    Later Lan Tingxiang walked to the side of a middle-aged man who was 1.9 meters tall. ¡°This one is even stronger. He is the current head of Li¡¯s Tai Ji in Celestial Empire, Mr. Li Wanjiu. He is also at the Danjin Level.¡±

    ¡°This one is known as South Boxing Champion, Mr. Zhou You...¡±

    ¡°And this one is the head of the Nanhai School, Mr. Du Bihua...¡±

    Lan Tingxiang introduced all the five experts who he brought here in one go. It seemed that in this way, he would feel more confident.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are facing these five national top experts and me...¡±

    Lan Tingxiang took one step forward and said with an expression of certainty to win. ¡°And me, an expert at the Dark Level. I really don¡¯t understand why you, Liu Feng, have the courage to speak rudely in front of me. Don¡¯t you know how to spell ¡®death¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, apologize to Master Lan right now!¡±

    ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡±

    ¡°Today we only want Liu Feng¡¯s life. Nobodies can leave.¡±

    The five experts had been introduced by Lan Tingxiang, and they all took one step forward at the same time. They all pretended to be cool and a hot shit, but they obviously showed a temperament of henchmen.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. And he turned his head to look at Han Wurui. ¡°My uncle, did you hear it? Some people said that you were nobody. Can you bear it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Han Xingrui said.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°They deserve to be killed.¡±

    Han Xingrui replied rudely, which made all the five experts angry.

    ¡°Punk, how dare you said that we deserved to be killed. And who are you?¡±

    ¡°Good job. Since you said that we deserved to be killed, you juste over and kill me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You juste to kill me, and I promise I won¡¯t hide. And I¡¯ll take your three moves first.¡±

    Boom!

    The five experts just started bragging and insulting Han Xingrui. But the fierce guy, Han Xingrui had already started acting.

    South Boxing Champion, Zhou You was the one who said he would take three moves first. In order to show the master¡¯s temperament, he also put his hands behind his back when he was speaking. Butter, this guy just felt a dizziness, and then Han Xingrui was in front of him. Then his eyes went dizzy again, and he felt like he was on a ne.

    Before took-off, Zhou You felt as if he had been hit in the stomach with a heavy hammer. And then a sudden burst of pain, like a broken gut, burst out from his abdomen. He just flew in midair, and blood along the nose, mouth, ears, and canthus sprayed outward with a sound of wow.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhou You even take one move?¡±

    ¡°What a cruel trick! One shot, one kill. Aren¡¯t you afraid to offend the public?¡±

    ¡°Guys, this friend is apparently trying to be Liu Feng¡¯s hatchet man. We don¡¯t have to be polite. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The other four experts were all shocked by Han Xingrui¡¯s moves at the same time.

    The head of the Nanhai School, Du Bihua, even called on everyone to fight against Han Xingrui together. But it turned out that before others could begin to attack, Han Xingrui was already in front of them. It was unknown whether others didn¡¯t answer his call, or they were toote to answer.

    ¡°Bad news!¡± Du Bihua reacted so quickly. Before Han Xingrui could act with his hands, he took a sudden step back.

    But Han Xingrui had not meant to act with his hands. He was going to act with his feet.

    Banged!

    Han Xingrui gave out a forward side kick. He seemed to take his right foot as the starting point. And it led his whole body to shoot out like a sword dart. Maybe, no one could calcte how strong the force of this foot was. All in all, after Du Bihua got hit, he directly soared up nearly ten meters high and then drew a parab of ten meters backward.

    Plop!

    When Du Bihua fell to the ground, he directly lost his breath.

    Another man died. And all the people here kept silent. It was a terrible silence.

    Lan Tingxiang, who had just been full of confidence, was stunned at this moment. He stood on the side and saw that two of the so-called first-ss masters whom he brought here were killed at once. His face was constantly changing, and he even began to draw back in silence.

    However, no matter how far he retreated, he seemed to be still standing in the front of the three masters.

    Damn it!

    Lan Tingxiang found another thing which made him want to curse. He was backing away, but the other three experts were quietly backing away, too.

    ¡°Kill him. You guys just go to kill him for me.¡±

    Lan Tingxiang could not no longer maintain his calm image. He waved his hand and roared, ¡°Kill this man today, and I¡¯ll give you 300 million yuan.¡±

    300 million yuan!

    Originally, they could get 200 million yuan for killing Liu Feng, and he just added another 100 million yuan. All of these three experts suddenly breathed heavily.

    But no matter how good the money was, they must have time to spend it. When they saw that Han Xingrui was walking to them, they were just excited for a while. But they still had no intention to attack him.

    ¡°300 million yuan per person!¡±

    Lan Tingxiang found that no one followed his order, and then he quickly added more money. And this time, it was really too hard.

    300 million yuan per person! Originally, the one who killed Liu Feng could get 200 million yuan, or several people killed him together and divided the 200 million yuan. And now it was 300 million yuan per person.

    It was said that under a great reward, there must be a brave man. Li Wanjiu was totally 1.9 meters tall, and he suddenly roared loudly and rushed to Han Xingrui with one fist. ¡°Fanatic, don¡¯t be arrogant. I¡¯m so much stronger than those two dead dogs.¡±

    Since Li Wanjiu took the lead, the other two old men, the pair masters of Kongtong, also followed up.

    But...

    Banged!

    Another thudding burst out like a thunder sting on the ground. Han Xingrui turned around chicly and handsomely. Then he gave out a heavy asway kick and kicked Li Wanjiu in his right rib.

    Because of this one kick, Li Wanjiu was kicked to the right and folded his body in half. And there was no doubt that he was dead.

    The advance of those two old men of the pair masters of Kongtong came to a screeching halt. Two pairs of old eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°Pal, we are not here to fight against you. We just want to have a close look at your superb martial arts. I was just holding the attitude of learning toe forward.¡± Ma Lao was really shameless. He waved his hands repeatedly and got himself such ame excuse.

    Another man, Chu Lao, was more ridiculous. He kept his head down and prodded at the ground with his right foot constantly. ¡°Gee! I lost 5 yuan just now. I came here to find my money. Where is my money? Five yuan is my living expenses for the next three months.¡±

    Haw-haw!

    Lan Tingxiang was so angry that he was about to vomit blood as he stood on the side. Five yuan was your living expenses for the next three months? You had to be logical when you were fucking telling a lie, okay?

    Han Xingrui was amused by these two shameless old men. His figure appeared in front of Ma Lao like a beam of lightning. ¡°Old guy, you can¡¯t learn kung fu just by looking. Come on! Come on and try to take one move of my feet.¡±

    Banged!

    Ma Lao was really powerful. As Han Xingrui was about to act with his feet, he had already spread his legs. And he made a defensive and leg-attacking posture.

    But even though Ma Lao responded so timely, he was still booted out by Han Xingrui.

    In midair, Ma Lao¡¯s blood was pouring out of his mouth and nose. And there was an egg-sized dent in his forehead. Apparently, his skull had been cracked.

    ¡°You? Didn¡¯t you say that you would use your legs?¡± Before Ma Lao fell to the ground, he used up thest bit of energy in his life to ask this question.

    Han Xingrui also happened to make a fist-in motion at this time. ¡°Oh. I like to talk nonsense sometimes. I said that I would use my legs, but maybe, I¡¯ll use my hands. In fact, you shouldn¡¯t have listened to me. You are a dumbas*!¡±

    Han Yichen stood behind with his hands behind his back. He was very happy when seeing this, and he kept boasting about his uncle. ¡°Liu Feng, did you see that? Is my uncle fierce? Is he handsome?¡±

    ¡°Really fierce! And he is also quite handsome, but not obviously.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ...

    While they were talking, Han Xingrui had already walked up to thest expert, Chu Lao.

    At this time, Chu Lao was still pretending to look down for money as if he hadn¡¯t seen that his fellow apprentices were killed. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Did 5 yuan fly with wings?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! I¡¯ll let you fly.¡±

    Han Xingrui roared loudly. And a forward kick which was not fancy at all hit in Chu Lao¡¯s chest.

    However, Chu Lao, who seemed to have been circling around and looking down for money, at this moment, suddenly raised his head. He was just like a sleeping sick cat that suddenly awakened and turned into a fierce tiger ready to attack.

    Facing Han Xingrui¡¯s big foot, this guy gave out a violent blow suddenly. He had the momentum of a man who wanted to rush to the sky and struck his opponent on the soles of the feet with a powerful fist.

    Um!

    When Liu Feng saw that Chu Lao gave out a punch, it seemed that one Qi function had been activated in his body. He couldn¡¯t help imitating Chu Lao¡¯s posture and adjusting his state. At the same time, he lunged forward and got ready to attack with an attacking stake in his hand.

    After that, Liu Feng felt a throb at Guanyuan acupoint under his underbelly. And a stream of Qi and blood of his whole body was cohered towards the elixir field. The cohesion trend had been formed.

    ¡°Force concentrating of Qi and blood!¡±

    At this moment, there was a flicker of uncertain light which suddenly shed in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. In that instant, his whole body¡¯s pores seemed to be opened, and the pores followed the breathing of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth and nose to breathe.

 Chapter 304 The Power of One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 304 The Power of One Punch</h4>

    This kind of feeling that the whole body¡¯s pores were all breathingsted for about three seconds. Then Liu Feng felt that the elixir field became tight. A feeling arose spontaneously that the whole body was insightful, and the strength was consolidated.

    Force concentrating of Qi and blood!

    Liu Feng could be sure that he understood it the moment he saw the power of Chu Lao¡¯s move, and hisbating skill was naturally pushed by him naturally to the Danjin Level.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see through his body, Liu Feng could feel that a strong mass of Qi was formed by the surround of his own Qi and blood in his elixir field. This was the so-called force concentrating, which made people truly reach the Danjin Level.

    ¡°What a horrible power. It¡¯s like being thoroughly remolded. But...¡±

    Liu Feng knew that he was desperately in need of improving the strength, but he couldn¡¯t break through to the Danjin Level. Otherwise, he would not be eligible to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    Therefore, Liu Feng took a deep breath. After the Qinded on the elixir field, he slowly dispersed the force concentrating which was just formed by Qi and blood. And the powerful internal Qi spread over his whole body.

    ¡°Force concentrating. No...¡±

    ¡°This bloke is so bold. He destroyed the force directly after the force concentrating.¡±

    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui turned to look at Liu Feng at the same time.

    As for Chu Lao, he just gave out a mighty move suddenly, which didn¡¯t save the situation for him. He was kicked off by Han Xingrui with one move before Liu Feng finished the force concentrating.

    But Chu Lao didn¡¯t die. Only his arm was broken by Han Xingrui¡¯s kicking. He fell to the ground. At this moment, he also looked up at Liu Feng suddenly.

    ¡°How was it possible? Any martial artist can¡¯t refuse the great power of stepping into the Danjin Level. He decided to destroy the force when he just felt that kind of great power. This... What a pity! He destroyed the force concentrating voluntarily. It will be difficult to step into the Danjin Level in the future.¡± Chu Lao had forgotten his situation at this time, and he waspletely shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s action.

    At this moment, the clothes of Liu Feng¡¯s whole body were blowing automatically without the wind because of the surge of his power in the progress of destroying his force.

    Ordinary experts couldn¡¯t understand what Liu Feng¡¯s state was at this time. But the person who reached the Danjin Level knew what he was doing at a nce.

    ¡°Bah. You know nothing!¡±

    Han Xingrui turned his head and spat a mouthful of sticky sputum on Chu Lao¡¯s face. ¡°This is called a great courage. Martial artists make the force concentrating for the first time, and it is themon force concentrating at the first level. Then they improve the quality of the Danjin Level step by step and reach the second and third level. But the person with great ambition will choose to destroy their first force concentrating. In this way, they will directly reach the second level of force concentrating when they regather the Danjin in the future. And theirbating skills will be more than twice as strong as those of people who reach the second level of the Danjin in an ordinary way.¡±

    Uh!

    It was the first time for Liu Feng to hear this argument. Chu Lao seemed also to hear this idea for the first time.

    Han Xingrui continued to say, ¡°Did you see me? I just destroyed once voluntarily after I made the force concentrating sessively five years ago. After I regathered the force concentrating of Qi and blood, I reached the second level of force concentrating directly and then arrived at the third level. You just saw that now I could beat down the so-called ordinary experts at the first or second level of the force concentrating like you easily. It is even easier than beating the dogs.¡±

    When Liu Feng heard this, his eyes brightened up suddenly. No wonder the strength of Han Xingrui was so horrible. This was the reason.

    It seemed that Han Xingrui hadn¡¯t reached the scope beyond the Danjin Level. But the strength which he showed could be iparable with the experts who reached the third level of force concentrating in an ordinary way. And he was far more powerful than them.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Chu Lao said bitterly, ¡°No wonder you said that Liu Feng had a great courage. Not to mention that I don¡¯t know the key in it, even if I know, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have the courage to do it. Most people can¡¯t have the possibility to improve further after destroying the Qi elixir in the martial arts world.¡±

    Han Yichen also gave a thumbs-up to Liu Feng violently. ¡°Liu Feng, you are awesome. Do you know that I once wanted to try this kind of method which my uncle just said many times. But I didn¡¯t have the courage at all. But you dared to destroy the force directly after you just made the force concentrating. You are awesome!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s expression looked a little weird at this moment. He stared at Han Yichen and asked, ¡°Well, are you sure that I have already destroyed the Qi elixir now and am no longer at the Danjin Level?¡±

    ¡°Pretty sure.¡±

    Han Yichen said affirmatively, ¡°You don¡¯t understand it. Experts will get an insightful perceptivity after making the force concentrating of Qi and blood. They can see which level the martial artists below the Danjin Level have reached at a nce.¡±

    Han Xingrui also said, ¡°What Yichen said is true. Do you know why the three monks of Daguo Temple and these rubbish experts at the Danjin Level wanted to kill you when they saw you? It is because they knew that although you were brilliant, you hadn¡¯t made the force concentrating. In this way, they dared to bully you.¡±

    I saw!

    Liu Feng smiled lightly. But he knew whether he was not an expert at the Danjin Level or not. He was afraid not.

    When Liu Feng just destroyed the Qi elixir by himself, the great power, which was formed during the process of force concentrating by Qi and blood, spread over his whole body. But atst, all the power gathered towards the Laogong acupoint on both of his hands and formed two balls of Dan Yuan.

    That was right. This was the important sign of stepping into the Danjin Level in Qi Refining Incantation taught by Smiling Immortal.

    The particrity of Smiling Immortal¡¯s kung fu lied in the elixir field existing all over the body. First, a martial artist should practice opening the orifices and then form a ball of Dan Yuan in the orifices which had been opened. Then he would naturally equal to reach the Danjin Level. In this way, the martial artist¡¯s cultivation of martial arts would still exist even if the elixir field was abolished. He even could slowly modify the main elixir field by Dan Yuan.

    The only thing that Liu Feng couldn¡¯t understand now was the particrity of Smiling Immortal¡¯s kung fu. Even if a person just wanted to get the primal Dan Yuan, he should have reached the status of the force concentrating of Qi and blood.

    ¡°Liu Feng, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Han Yichen saw Liu Feng¡¯s weird expression, and he thought that Liu Feng might regret, saying in aforting tone, ¡°You are so young to reach the force concentrating of Qi and blood. I believe that it won¡¯t take long for you to make the force concentrating once again. Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t stop for a lifetime!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Han Xingrui also said, ¡°The achievement of a martial artist mainly depends on his own will and courage. You had the courage to destroy the force. I believe that you can make it again. Don¡¯t forget that you are an apprentice of that one. Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you should believe your master¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng answered with ¡°oh¡±, but his expression became weirder.

    The Laogong acupoint on his hands which had been opened formed a ball of Dan Yuan. It made him feel that he still possessed the horrible strength after the force concentrating of Qi and blood. This sense of potency was even more powerful than that during the formation of force concentrating at first and even became stronger and stronger.

    After all, the force concentrating of Qi and blood was one ball of Dan Yuan. But now he had two balls of Dan Yuan. Why? Liu Feng had a bold idea suddenly.

    To confirm his idea, Liu Feng suddenly walked towards Chu Lao who was injured. ¡°Chu Lao, although I destroyed the Qi elixir myself, I was inspired by your fighting techniques of umting power and giving it out when seeing it. To thank you, I decided to give you a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°What chance?¡± In fact, Chu Lao had been desperate. He had already lost one arm. Facing a super expert like Han Xingrui, he couldn¡¯t even try to run away. Now hearing that he had one chance to live, his eyes were full of new hope as if he had caught a life-saving straw.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You stand up and fight with me. I won¡¯t bully you since you have lost one arm, and I will use one arm, too. If you can defeat me, I will let you go. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± While saying, Chu Lao had already stood up.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°No. Liu Feng, don¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°This is not appropriate. Liu Feng, you just destroyed your Qi elixir. Even you have some special understanding of kung fu, you are in a very weak period now. If you fight with an expert at the second level of force concentrating with your current status, you may be killed by one move.¡±

    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui stopped him with words immediately.

    But Liu Feng said firmly, ¡°Please trust me. I feel I can do it. Didn¡¯t you just say that I was an apprentice of that one? Even though you don¡¯t trust me now, you should trust my master¡¯s eyes, right? Do you think that my master would take a stupid guy as his apprentice?¡±

    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui were silent after hearing what Liu Feng said.

    Then Liu Feng looked at Chu Lao, putting the right hand behind his back and raising the left hand softly. ¡°Come on. I will only use the left hand. It is fair.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Chu Lao made a T-step. He put his left hand in front of him and made a move of holding the bow. ¡°You just gave me a chance. I don¡¯t want to kill you anymore. You just do your best, and I will try not to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°No, you should do your best. Otherwise, I will kill you with one move.¡± A confident smile raised at the corners of the mouth of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Lad, you are too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°You will know whether I¡¯m arrogant or not after trying.¡±

    ¡°Well. I will satisfy you.¡±

    Chu Lao felt that he was being despised, and his heart secretly became a little cruel.

    ¡°Here we go! Get ready!¡± Liu Feng stepped forward again. At this moment, an invisible momentum suddenly raised up.

    Gee!

    At this moment, the eyes of Han Xingrui and Han Yichen shined at the same time.

    Although Liu Feng was only an expert at the level of force dispersing in their eyes, the momentum which Liu Feng umted now was more horrible than that of an ordinary expert at the Danjin Level.

    ¡°A momentum! Old uncle, the momentum which Liu Feng shows at this moment isn¡¯t weaker than yours, right? Why do I feel that I can¡¯t defeat him in the face of his current status?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that you can¡¯t defeat him. This bloke is really strange.¡±

    At this time, not only did the two men of Hans feel the strength of Liu Feng, but Chu Lao who was facing Liu Feng also had a stronger feeling. And even at this moment, he had an unprecedented sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his right hand and made a bare fist which was simple but rude, casually giving out a forward blow towards the chest of Chu Lao.

    At this moment, Chu Lao¡¯s sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart had reached the limit. He did not dare to have any slight, raising his hand and giving out a fist with all his strength as well.

    Boom!

    The fists of two guys were colliding. No excessive sound of terror was caused, but the clothes of the two men¡¯s bodies were floating backward at the same time. Obviously, the strength of the collision of these two men¡¯s fists had reached the limit.

    After that, Liu Feng didn¡¯t move, but the left arm which he used to give out a punch was tightened suddenly. Chu Lao suddenly flew out upside down as if he had been blown up by a bomb.

    Puff!

    At the same time, fresh blood squirted out along the mouth and nose of Chu Lao who was flying upside down in midair. His breath became extremely gging.

    ¡°How strong the momentum which he just umted is! The power of this punch is too horrible.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the instant power which this punch caused just now, thisd¡¯s strength is definitely superior to that of an ordinary expert at the second level of force concentrating.¡±

    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui were all astonished again by the power which Liu Feng burst out.

    Even Liu Feng himself was a little vacant at this moment, and then he became ecstatic in his heart.

    His Dan Yuan was formed at Laogong acupoint on his hands. It meant that the elixir field was in the hand. An explosion of his power was both horrible and direct. This was just like being extremely lucky in a battle with others.

    In contrast, Chu Lao fell at the feet of Lan Tingxiang with a plop. His eyes were full of unwillingness, iprehension, and disappointment... He seemed to want to raise the upper part of his body with all his strength. And he reached out his hand towards Lan Tingxiang. It seemed that he wanted Lan Tingxiang to save him...

 Chapter 305 A Strong Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 305 A Strong Counterattack</h4>

    Looking at Chu Lao with blood all over his face, not only did Lan Tingxiang not pull him up, but he also stepped backward repeatedly like seeing a ghost.

    At this moment, the luster in Chu Lao¡¯s eyes waspletely dissipated. He waspletely desperate. The strength which Liu Feng¡¯s punch burst out suddenly just broke four of the twelve meridians in his body. And it even damaged his heart and lungs. He would die soon if no one was going to cure him in time.

    However, Lan Tingxiang didn¡¯t give a hand to Chu Lao. It seemed that Master Lan himself had been scared to be silly.

    ¡°Human mind!¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the front of Chu Lao and said smilingly, ¡°See? When you were useful, the man was willing to pay you 300 million yuan to kill a person. When you are useless now, you are worse than garbage.¡±

    It seemed that the power of Chu Lao¡¯s whole body was taken outpletely at this time. He fell to the ground heavily and muttered to himself, ¡°Yes, I am wrong. Kongtong Sect has been known as a decent sect from ancient times to the present. But Lao Ma and I became flunkies of others for money and lost our lives here atst.¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t beg for mercy. Begging for mercy is useless. I only hope that you won¡¯t me the whole Kongtong Sect since Lao Ma and I offended you today.¡±

    Chu Lao seemed to be repentant indeed. Hey on the ground, looking at Liu Feng with empty eyes and saying in a pleading tone. ¡°I know that in the future, you definitely can regather the force concentrating of Qi and blood with your strength. You will definitely be a top figure in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire in the future. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on the whole Kongtong Sect which is not to me because of me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I promise you. Now you can go to hell at ease.¡± Liu Feng squatted down and raised the right hand, patting on the forehead of Chu Lao gently.

    This palm seemed to be slight, but it was actually with a horrible soft force. It could destroy the insidepletely while the surface seemed to be scatheless.

    That was right. Liu Feng could not vent his anger on the whole Kongtong Sect, but he must kill Chu Lao, a person whose strength was powerful than that of him and was determined to kill him. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t let him go definitely. This was his principle and also to awe other nobodies.

    After Chu Lao got hit by this palm, he closed his eyes slowly, and his breath also disappearedpletely.

    ¡°Dead! He is dead.¡±

    Lan Tingxiang was still retreating constantly. The five great experts who he brought were all dead in front of him. He had already realized that it was his turn.

    Liu Feng stood up again and stared at Lan Tingxiang with sharp eyes. ¡°Yes, he is dead, too. The men who you brought are all dead simple. Actually, death is not a trouble, and there is also no pain.

    Lan Tingxiang said, ¡°I, Liu Feng, can I stay alive? I can give you money.¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want the money from a dead man.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°You were born in a rich family, and you must like to seek adventure and excitement. I believe that you also want to visit the Netherworld, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I...¡±

    Snap!

    Lan Tingxiang still wanted to say something. But Liu Feng was already in front of him, and he used his right hand to pat on the head of Liu Feng lightly.

    After twenty minutes...

    Huang Zhengqi showed up with several experts. But there was no one alive here, except a group of corpses.

    ¡°Ma Lao and Chu Lao are dead, and even Lan Tingxiang is dead.¡±

    Huang Zhengqi¡¯s face turned gloomy terribly. ¡°Does Liu Feng have three heads and six arms or something else? Why couldn¡¯t so many experts kill him?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang, things will be worse since Master Lan is dead here.¡±

    ¡°This time, the four families cooperated to deal with Liu Feng. But as a result, so many experts were killed sessively. I am afraid that there are some powerful forces behind Liu Feng to help him.¡±

    ¡°They dared to kill Master Lan, which indicates that the forces behind Liu Feng may be very horrible. Mr. Huang, should we continue our mission?¡±

    Obviously, the men who Huang Zhengqi brought wereparatively calm, and they didn¡¯t lose their mindpletely for money.

    But Huang Zhengqi didn¡¯t think so. He said coldly, ¡°Since Huang¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family, and Lan¡¯s Family in the capital cooperated, what force will the Four Great Families be afraid of? How ridiculous it is! You are also a group of the most top experts in the martial arts world in the capital. If you fight with all your strength, is it possible to lose?¡±

    Several experts kept silent.

    Huang Zhengqi continued to say, ¡°You can rest assured that even if Liu Feng really has some great forces behind him to support him, the Four Great Families can also withstand them. Now I only need some words from you. I just want to kill Liu Feng. Are you willing to fight with all your strength?¡±

    Several experts exchanged their eyes with each other and then remained silent.

    They all saw that people who were dead here were the three masters who were in charge of Daguo Temple, South Boxing Champion, the head of Nanhai School, the pair masters of Kongtong, and the Three Ghosts of Fragrant Mountain...

    Whether these men and their reputation were good or bad, there was one thing which was certain that any one of them was definitely an expert whose level was beyond the great master.

    They weren¡¯t willing to casually offend the individual or the force which could kill so many experts.

    Huang Zhengqi¡¯s brows had already been twisted into a knot at this moment. He said again, ¡°There are six of you in total. The Four Great Families promise to give you 200 million yuan. Now I decide to give you 200 million yuan each as long as you help me kill Liu Feng together.¡±

    Swished!

    200 million yuan per person. Once the number came out, the eyes of the six great experts shined with golden light at the same time.

    ¡°Okay. We will fight with all our strength.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Huang, as long as we find Liu Feng, we willunch a thunderbolt strike. We definitely won¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ¡°As long as we find him, we are willing to attack him instantly.¡±

    The six experts expressed their opinions one after another. Huang Zhengqi nodded with satisfaction.

    s!

    But at this moment, a sigh sounded behind these men.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng! Ha-ha! Actually, it is Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Punk, how dare you show up! There is a way to heaven, but you do not choose it. Instead, you just want to head to hell where there is no way.¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng came out. In fact, he never left. Brother Feng was now apanied by Han Xingrui and Han Yichen. Besides, his cultivation of martial arts had been improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, he made a decision to counterattack

    Since the Four Great Families cooperated to kill him and dispatched so many experts, he would let the Four Great Families know that he wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. And he would make the Four Great Families feelpletely painful.

    Huang Zhengqi also smiled after seeing Liu Feng. ¡°Punk, are you alone? I know that there must be some experts to help you behind your back. Why don¡¯t you let your helperse out? So, I can wipe out you and the forces around youpletely.¡±

    ¡°Dumbas*! In my humble opinion, you all are stupid!¡±

    Liu Feng walked toward Huang Zhengqi and others smilingly. He pointed to these experts and said arrogantly, ¡°You, you, you, you, you and you, did you hear what I said? You are all stupid! Just now, Lan Tingyu had already promised to give 300 million yuan per person to ask the men around him to fight. But you guys decided to sell your lives for 200 million yuan each. Do you think how stupid you are?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You court death.¡±

    A fat man beside Huang Zhengqi suddenly pounced upon Liu Feng.

    Although this guy was fat unusually, his speed was strange. He was definitely an expert at the Danjin Level.

    And when the fat man started to attack, a thin man followed up at a faster speed at the same time. ¡°Drecksau, we fight together for 200 million yuan each. What the f**k are you hurried?¡±

    This thin man¡¯s words seemed to remind others. Although the four experts behind them didn¡¯t rush to fight, they were all poised for the fight.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. 200 million yuan per person. We all need to fight together!¡±

    ¡°Fatty, you should fight lightly. Don¡¯t kill him in one move. At that time, do you think Mr. Huang will believe that we have helped him?¡±

    ¡°I tell you guys that if you kill Liu Feng in advance and Mr. Huang don¡¯t give us money at that time since he does not think four of us have helped him, I promise that you two will be screwed.¡±

    Boom!

    The remaining four experts rushed towards Liu Feng leisurely and ridiculed the fat man as well as the thin man who rushed up first. They seemed to be extraordinarily easy.

    But then, everyone stopped, and the relief on their faces was frozen because the fat man who rushed out first was punched off by Liu Feng¡¯s one fist.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the fat man rolled and flew into the air, and half of his head was blown up.

    The thin man was the second one who rushed to Liu Feng. Suddenly, his eyes were expanded to the limit at this moment. Since his speed of rushing forward was too fast, he couldn¡¯t stop even though he wanted to do so. As a result, he...

    Boom!

    A 43-yard foot smashed on the face of the thin man stoutly and heavily.

    When the thin man was hit by the foot, people standing behind him saw that his body seemed to rush forward nearly ten centimeters away while his head was still in the original ce. His neck was stretched forward to the limit.

    Plop!

    The fat expert and the thin one almost fell to the ground at the same time.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Am I daydreaming? An expert of force dispersing just killed two experts of the Danjin Level in a second.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible. I suspect that the fat man and the thin man lost on purpose!¡±

    D*mn it!

    After Huang Zhengqi heard the exmation of the remaining four experts, he fell into a bad mood.

    Did they lose deliberately? Would someone take his own life to lose? No wonder so many experts died at first. Did these experts in the martial arts world all have some problems with their intelligence?

    Huang Zhengqi was both shocked and angry at this moment. But what made him more shocked was still behind.

    After killing two men sessively, Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop his footsteps. He directly rushed to the front of a strong man and swung his fist.

    ¡°You court death. Do you really think that killing two dead dogs who lost deliberately is a big deal?¡±

    The strong man tightened his face and raised his hand to catch Liu Feng¡¯s fist.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t give out his fist at all. He raised the right leg suddenly and kicked towards the strong man¡¯s crotch of the trousers heavily.

    Bang... Ah!

    Liu Feng¡¯s kick could not only make him infertile but also break the strong man¡¯s pelvispletely.

    ¡°Huang Zhengqi, you just stand there and wait. Brother Feng will officially start to counterattack. I promise that I will send you to the Netherworld in one minute.¡±

    Bang!

    Another muffled sound was emitted, and another expert flew out horizontally, spitting out blood.

    Bang, bang...

    At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s power burst outpletely. Dan Yuan of two acupoints provided him with a superbating skill. The speed of his movements and the power of his fists as well as kicks all reached an unprecedented new transformation.

    After a minute, six new corpses showed up at Liu Feng¡¯s feet, and Liu Feng had already walked to the front of Huang Zhengqi.

 Chapter 306 Meet with Smiling Immortal Again

    <h4>Chapter 306 Meet with Smiling Immortal Again</h4>

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me now. I am the master of the house and the second generation of Huang¡¯s Family...¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng snapped Huang Zhengqi on his neck, making him stop saying his words.

    ¡°Huang¡¯s Family, ha! Do you, in your eyes, see your lives and the lives of those great families and super sects more precious than ours?¡±

    Liu Feng mocked him: ¡°People like you who looked down upon us were also most despised by me, and also the ones who I killed most often.¡±

    Huang Zhengqi¡¯s face went purple as Liu Feng choked him. Staring into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, his eyes were filled with fear.

    Crack!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to waste his time on Huang Zhengqi. With a tightened grip, he broke Huang Zhengqi¡¯s neck.

    After half an hour, thest group of experts arrived.

    Peng Qianli was the leader this time. He was also of the highest rank in this joint action of the Four Great Families. Behind his back, seven other experts followed.

    But the oue was always the same. Seven experts were no match for Liu Feng now.

    It took as long as fifteen minutes for Liu Feng to deal with them because they tended to stick together.

    This street, with more than twenty bodies lying in it, many of whom twisted and copsed, seemed like a terrifying purgatory in the mortal world.

    Facing Liu Feng¡¯s strength, Peng Qianli felt that even his guts were trembling with fear. He leaned on a telephone pole with his hands shaking uncontrobly.

    ¡°Peng Qianli, am I right? Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you today, I promise.¡±

    Liu Feng stared into Peng¡¯s eyes and said out calmly: ¡°There are two reasons. First, I need someone to wipe my ass for killing so many experts. You, from now on, are one of the causes for this scene. I¡¯m sure you can take care of this, right?¡±

    Peng Qianli nodded without emotion. He would do anything if Liu spared his life.

    Liu Feng continued: ¡°Second, you are Jiaqi¡¯s biological father after all. Of course, I know you wouldn¡¯t want to admit that she is your daughter. Your second wife even called her an illegitimate child, and you¡¯re okay with that, aren¡¯t you? But no matter what happened, I should spare your life because of the same blood you shared with her.

    When Peng Qianli heard the word ¡°Jiaqi¡±, his face lost mor all of a sudden.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to the capital. I knew you came for Jiaqi.¡±

    Peng Qianli lowered his head: ¡°She had her marriage perfectly arranged. She was to marry into the Lan Family, to that man you had killed, Lan Tingxiang. This was supposed to be an important link between Peng¡¯s Family and Lan¡¯s Family. She would be granted with a life of riches and honor.

    Snap!

    Liu Feng spared no effort to p him in the face. This p made Peng Qianli twisted a half part of his face, like red gs fluttering in the wind. His body rotated for a few times.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you qualified to arrange marriage for Jiaqi?¡± Liu Feng cursed.

    Peng Qianli knew that Liu Feng would not kill him, so he let his temper out. He yelled out, with one of his hands covering his face: ¡°I¡¯m her birth father! What¡¯s wrong with making decisions about her marriage for her?¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng pped Peng Qianli again: ¡°You call yourself her father? Did you ever raise her? Did you participate in any part of her growth? Has she spent a dime from you?¡±

    ¡°I... But the marriage I chose for her, could ensure that the rest of her life wouldn¡¯t suffer in pain.¡± Peng Qianli, with blood on the corner of his mouth, tried to justify himself with bad excuses.

    Snap!

    Another snap came to his face. ¡°I have never seen such a shameless father. Making righteous excuses for your disgusting thoughts on your political marriage between the Peng Family and the Lan Family. Why don¡¯t you let your mother marry the Lans herself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t assault our Grand Empress Dowager, she...¡±

    Snap, snap, snap...

    Liu Feng had already known the social structure of Peng¡¯s Family. Grand Empress Dowager of the Peng family was the pir of the whole Peng¡¯s Family. The old woman was a heroine for sure when she was still young. What a pity that she had a terrible desire for control. She would never let anyone betray her will. After the Peng Family grew and became one of the great families, this old woman decided everything by her words only. Because of her tough personality, she had done a few things that put shame on the Peng Family.

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s mother was kicked out of the Peng¡¯s family under the instruction of the Grand Empress Dowager. That was why Liu Feng never thought anything good about Peng Qianli¡¯s mother.

    After several powerful ps, Peng Qianli had be a man with a bloody, swollen pig-like head.

    Pointing at his nose, Liu Feng said: ¡°You listen to me. I came here only to take Jiaqi back and I don¡¯t have too much time to stay. But had I got the time, I would bring Jiaqi to the capital. We would stay for a long while and at that time I woulde for the Pengs. I would let you and the Grand Empress Dowager above you know what¡¯s a serious insult.¡±

    Snap!

    After these words, Liu Feng raised his hand again. The final p made Peng Qianli fall to the ground with a ssh.

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    Peng Qianli was shivering with anger. He struggled to lift his head. It seemed that he wanted to say something. But Liu Feng was no longer in his eyes.

    That was right. Liu Feng vanished in a way that no normal person could do after he gave him a final p.

    Liu Feng was gone. But this didn¡¯t mean there was no man on the road.

    A couple happened to walk down from the main road. They were shocked as those bodies, spreading all over the ce, appeared in front of them.

    ¡°God! What happened? Is this a ferocious ghost street?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. There¡¯s no ghost in the world. This is killing, murder. You see the murderer was still there!¡±

    The couple was shocked and scared, and as soon as they saw Peng Qianli who was trying to stand up, the boy held his girlfriend¡¯s shoulders tightly and said loudly: ¡°Quick! Quick! let¡¯s call the police. The murderer rose up! We have to catch him.¡±

    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m scared. Would he also kill us if we call the police?¡± The girl took out her phone, her small hands trembling.

    ¡°No problem. The killer was wounded. I can block him for you.¡± The boy said firmly: ¡°Now on the Inte, they often say that our society nowadays has be cold. I think we, as younger generations, should have a sense of social responsibility. Social responsibility starts with me.¡±

    ¡°Em! My hubby is so great!¡± The girl was motivated by the boy. An inexplicable burst of courage flew through her body, and she called the police.

    ¡°F**k. Why did you call me a murderer?¡±

    Peng Qianli struggled to stand up. The current family owner of the Pengs was furious at the time. He roared with a hideous face: ¡°Not to mention that I¡¯m not the killer, even if I were, what could you have done to me? Even the cops came, what could they have done to me?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. How dare a murderer to be so arrogant? I can act courageously and fearlessly, too!¡±

    The boy went furious. He rushed up and kicked hard into Peng Qianli¡¯s face.

    At the corner, a smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. He whispered: ¡°Good kid! It¡¯s a pity that he hit Peng Qianli. I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be easy for him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Han Xingrui walked from behind Liu Feng and said solemnly: ¡°I can assure you that thisd with a great sense of justice would be under the protection of the Han Family.¡±

    ¡°Can the Hans do it?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course. Liu Feng. I¡¯ll tell you. The Han Family of the capital was more than a martial arts family. We are not weaker than the great five families of the capital.¡± Han Yichen said with proud all over his face.

    Snap!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers: ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the Han Family is a hot shit now! I will say that it¡¯s the Hans¡¯ fault next time Ie to the capital and do something not that good.¡±

    Ahem!

    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen gave their dry coughs at the same time.

    After this affair, Han Yichen took Liu Feng back to Han¡¯s Family House. Han Xingrui stayed with courage and righteousness. He needed to see through the whole thing, and make sure that the couple wouldn¡¯t be suppressed by Peng Qianli.

    Han¡¯s Family House of the Capital was located near the Capital International Airport. It was not in a prosperous and bustling neighborhood. However, it was magnificent with fiveyers of courtyards. Much better than the Duanmu¡¯s.

    The house of Hans had five courtyards. In each of these courtyards, you couldn¡¯t see any airy pavilions, terraces, and open halls. Instead, there were lots of gym equipment and racks that exhibiting all kinds of cold weapons.

    On the way walking into Han¡¯s Family House, Liu Feng saw many people in their training suits practicing boxing hard.

    They were very focused on their practices and studied really hard. Even if new faces came up in their house, they wouldn¡¯t pay any more attention.

    ¡°No wonder an excellent expert like your uncle appeared in the Han Family. Your practicing atmosphere gave me the sign that your family is going to produce more and more talented and powerful figures.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°My uncle is not the only super expert. There¡¯s also me!¡± Han Yichen said.

    ¡°You... Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay? Liu Feng, what¡¯s wrong with your attitude?¡±

    ¡°Anything wrong with my attitude? You don¡¯t have to force me to praise you, do you?¡±

    As they were talking, they entered the innermost courtyard.

    After they stepped in, Liu Feng and Han Yichen shut their mouths at the same time.

    In the middle of the courtyard, two aged elders were cing their hands together, practicing the conversion of attack and defense.

    This was a match simr to a Tai Ji Push. It was not fast or seemingly exciting. However, every smooth move the two men made was apanied by the iparably ingenious use of internal strength. Thebating skills inside these moves were terrifying.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shone at a sudden.

    He recognized one of the elders. The one with white beard and hair and a wrinkled face, was the Smiling Immortal that taught him Qi Refining Incantation.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect that in Han¡¯s Family House he would meet this mighty man who always seemed to live in seclusion in the capital.

    ¡°Eh! Liu Feng. Who, among these two elders, do you think would win?¡± Han Yichen asked.

    Liu Feng shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Is it hard to say, or you just dare not to say?¡± Han Yichen continued whispering: ¡°I tell you. That¡¯s my grandfather. He is a real expert that has gone beyond the Danjin Level. His skills are awesome.¡±

    Liu Feng replied: ¡°But the other man was also a legend among martial artists.¡±

    Fine.

    Han Yichen was dissatisfied and said: ¡°Want to bet? I bet my grandpa can win.¡±

    ¡°You really want to bet?¡± Liu Feng hazarded as an imperceptible smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 307 The Unique Danjin Level

    <h4>Chapter 307 The Unique Danjin Level</h4>

    ¡°Of course. I want to bet with you.¡±

    Han Yichen lifted his eyebrow, and then he said: ¡°I bet that my grandpa can win. Let¡¯s bet on one form of martial art. I saw youpeting with those experts. You¡¯ve learned Shushan Sword Boxing, haven¡¯t you? Heh-eh! Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery can give out a sense of sharpness for martial artists who practice it. To every martial artist, this sense...¡±

    ¡°Stop. I know your intention. Alright then, tell me what you would give if I bet on my chart of sword boxing of Shushan?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet, bet, bet on our Han¡¯s family stunt, Eighteen Wrestling Stances!¡± After Han Yichen announced his unique skill, he lowered his voice again, ¡°Our Eighteen Wrestling Stances of the Han Family is powerful beyond your imagination! This kind of martial art could put yourself in an invincible position no matter what skills your opponent is good at. Hardcore fighting or soft skills, even a master of Tai Ji. It¡¯s the real martial art of defeating for not only human beings but also ghosts. Well, of course, I mean it when you¡¯re fighting without weapons.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this.

    Neither of Liu Feng nor Han Yichen found out that Grandpa Han, who waspeting with the Smiling Immortal, twitched slightly.

    ¡°Well, I still feel that I¡¯m the one being taken advantage of.¡± Though very satisfied in his heart, Liu Feng was still acting as if he had got the worst of everything.

    Han Yichen gritted his teeth and said: ¡°How about... Not only will I give you the boxing chart of Eighteen Wrestling Stances, but I¡¯ll ask my grandpa to teach you about it. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± Liu Feng said without hesitation. ¡°I bet that grandpa Smiling Immortal can win, haha!¡±

    Ah!

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Han Yichen felt surprised for a moment. He found that Liu Feng appeared to be very satisfied. It was like he¡¯d been tricked.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I don¡¯t think you start this from a good intention now.¡±

    ¡°Huh, I studied Sword Boxing. How do you think a person who forms a sword in his palm would ever have good intentions?¡±

    ¡°Em, you knew Smiling Immortal before? Why did you recognize him so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Give it a guess.¡±

    As Liu Feng was muttering with Han Yichen, the two elders¡¯ fight became intensified.

    The two men were pushing against each other with a single hand and soft moves, but now they began using both hands and they moved more frequently with obvious signs of giving strength.

    Buzz... Bang...

    Their moves didn¡¯t go very hard, but they went with a buzzing sound or the tiny explosion sound of swiftlypressed air.

    Even as they fastened their paces, the dust around them raised.

    ¡°So powerful! Now they areing to an end!¡± Han Yichen fixed his eyes onto the two elders.

    Liu Feng was behaving the same as Han Yichen. He also whispered to Han: ¡°I¡¯m a little excited to get that Eighteen Wrestling Stances of the Hans.¡±

    F**k you!

    Han Yichen would love to punch Liu Feng in the face. You had to win before you could learn the Eighteen Wrestling Stances!

    Boom!

    The four legs of the two old men shook and gave out strength at the same time.

    After a boom as loud as a muffled thunder, the Smiling Immortal withdrew his right leg, which bent forward and took a deep breath calmly. His hands drew a circle and moved down from the head to his underbelly.

    But Han¡¯s old grandpa took several steps backward. Each one shook the ground heavily.

    ¡°Heh, what did I just say? Eighteen Wrestling Stances are in my hands now.¡± Liu Feng never smiled so happily.

    Han Yichen was so shocked that he nearly dropped his jaw onto the ground.

    ¡°Grandpa, how could my grandfather be defeated?¡± Han Yichen put his jaw back onto his face and muttered to himself.

    Liu Feng smiled: ¡°Simple. Grandpa Han is as good as Smiling Grandpa in martial arts. But Smiling Grandpa uses a special kind of kung fu, which made his body abound with strength. Experts of the same level might not fall behind at first inpetition, but not for long. Smiling Grandpa has thebating skill that can consume his opponent till his death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Elder Han also admitted himself: ¡°Smiling Immortal, this old guy has so much strength. He is the definite freak of the freaks. I can never reach his bottom in thebat. I havepeted with Smiling Immortal for more than one time, but I fail every time.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, but you, you, you can¡¯t just lose. I made a bet with Liu Feng...¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve heard your bet. The Hans and Xiao Feng are fellow apprentices in the same sect, so it¡¯s reasonable if I teach him our family¡¯s Eighteen Wrestling Stances. But this is also a warning. Yichen, don¡¯t make bets too easily. It¡¯s impossible to find the best. There is always someone better than us.¡±

    Elder Han took the opportunity to educate Han Yichen. Then he waved to Liu Feng, signaling him toe around.

    Liu Feng smiled and walked forward, greeting him with traditional etiquette of the Chinese martial artists: ¡°Grandpa Han?¡±

    ¡°Just call me grandpa. The martial arts of our Han Family originated from the invincible legend Sheng Yang who is your uncle. Why don¡¯t I let you call me your grandpa?¡±

    Elder Han took Liu Feng¡¯s hand and said kindly: ¡°Generations and social ranks in the martial arts circle have always been a mess. I¡¯ve learned with Master Sheng Yang for ten years, but my grandson Yichen studied after Liu Jinglong. I would have to call him my junior fellow apprentice if I weren¡¯t his grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Old master, you¡¯re just joking. Even if you call him your junior fellow apprentice, does he dare to answer?¡± Liu Feng smiled.

    Elder Han burst intoughter: ¡°How dare he! If he dares, I will beat his ass.¡±

    Hell!

    Han Yichen suddenly felt regret. He regretted that he brought Liu Feng into his home.

    Later, Liu Feng chatted with the Smiling Immortal, and they had a casual lunch together. Dining and chatting with these legendary experts, like Elder Han and the Smiling Immortal, broadened Liu Feng¡¯s horizons for sure.

    During lunch, Elder Han gave Liu Feng the boxing chart for Eighteen Wrestling Stances of the Han Family. He also guaranteed to teach him in person after the meal.

    Liu Feng put away his boxing chart carefully. He couldn¡¯t be more pleased.

    Eh?

    At this moment, the Smiling Immortal stared at Liu Feng amazed and said: ¡°Xiao Feng, you, you, you are...¡±

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, you saw that?¡± Liu Feng was quite shocked and was trying to sound out his meanings.

    The two spoke as if they had been ying riddles. Nobody else besides them knew what they were referring to. The Smiling Immortal was asking Liu Feng about how he had formed two Dan Yuans, but none in his major elixir field.

    The Smiling Immortal said: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have found out if your martial arts were not taught by me. You, you are the second one who practices my way ofbating skills that I have seen to be in this kind of situation.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡±

    Liu Feng and Elder Han asked simultaneously.

    Elder Han didn¡¯t realize what the Smiling Immortal was talking about. But he knew it was something big. It made Elder Han even more curious when he heard that Liu Feng was trained after the Smiling Immortal¡¯s skills.

    The Smiling Immortal said: ¡°Wang Sheng! My apprentice Wang Sheng had the same phenomenon as Liu Feng has now at the beginning after he practiced my skills.¡±

    Oh!

    Elder Han, Liu Feng as well as Han Yichen brightened their eyes.

    Obviously, in the martial arts world, Wang Sheng, a disciple of the Smiling Immortal, was a man with great fame.

    ¡°Xiao Feng was the same as Wang Sheng. I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Elder Han smiled and said: ¡°Liu Feng, do you know? If Wang Sheng didn¡¯t disappear suddenly, his reputation in the martial arts world would have threatened the invincible legend, even your master!¡±

    ¡°Wow, so powerful!¡± Liu Feng was shocked.

    ¡°Of course. I believe that having a great disciple like him, the Smiling Immortal must be so d that he wouldugh in his dreams.¡± Elder Han ridiculed the Smiling Immortal.

    The Smiling Immortal smiled bitterly: ¡°Unfortunately, my good apprentice lost his connection with me. I don¡¯t even know if he was living or dead. s!¡±

    Seeing the expression on the face of the Smiling Immortal, everyone understood and stopped in this topic.

    Liu Feng asked humbly: ¡°Smiling Grandpa, judging from my condition now, am I an expert of the Danjin Level?¡±

    Han Yichen turned to Liu Feng as soon as he asked that question. Just then, Liu Feng had shot several experts of the Danjin level dead in a row. It wasn¡¯t even tiring for him to kill a strong man with the second level of force concentrating. Han Yichen felt as if he had been dreaming as he witnessed Liu Feng fighting.

    Smiling Immortal said: ¡°Yes, but not exactly. Your performance was not like the Danjin Level. But indeed... You have got the equivalentbat power. With a firm foundation, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to kill an expert with the second level of force concentrating.

    Liu Feng listened carefully and did not interrupt the words of the Smiling Immortal.

    Smiling Immortal continued: ¡°Wang Sheng was like you years ago. After concentrating his force in his major elixir field, he became an expert with the third level of force concentrating on a single move. Do you know what that is? That¡¯s why his achievements in Budo were beyond imagination.¡±

    As Liu Feng heard this, even as a Yama who should be detached from ranks of superiority, Liu felt an inevitable sense of excitement flowing through his veins.

    Smiling Immortal said again: ¡°Because this had happened once, your state was called ¡®Unique Danjin Level¡¯, possessing terrifying strength simr to those of the Danjin level without being a force-concentrated expert.¡±

    During the conversation, Smiling Immortal raised his hand and patted the tabletop. A half-cup of white wine in front of him was sprayed out of the cup mouth like a fountain, flying towards Liu Feng in a parab path.

    Liu Feng responded calmly by also patting against the table.

    In the ss in front of him, wine also burst out like a fountain.

    Two shots of wine crossed each other over the table, and then Liu Feng took the empty cup. All of the wine from the Smiling Immortal¡¯s ss fell into his cup.

    Smiling Immortal, sitting opposite to him, caught his shot in the same way. The old smiled as their eyes met and the young smiled back. Together they drank thest drop of the wine.

    ¡°Danjin! This was the real Danjin Level. It¡¯s real!¡± Han Yichen was shocked again. He had been constantly shocked by Liu Feng, his junior fellow apprentice since they first met.

    Elder Han was also amazed at the unique power. ¡°Having such a force without concentrating, that¡¯s weird! Unique Danjin Level. A unique and only Danjin level indeed!¡±

 Chapter 308 I, Chen Guoran, Have Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 308 I, Chen Guoran, Have Come Back</h4>

    ¡°Well, Unique Danjin Level. Does it mean I¡¯ve entered the Danjin Level?¡±

    Liu Feng helplessly said, ¡°But I have to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel. It¡¯s important to me. It seems that I¡¯ll lose the qualification for it if I entered the Danjin Level, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Smiling Immortal smiled and said: ¡°For your current level, only people of my sect will see it as the Danjin Level. ording to the rankings of traditional martial arts, you¡¯re still in the force dispersing level. You¡¯re just an extraordinary expert at the force dispersing level.¡±

    Elder Han nodded and said: ¡°You won¡¯t be a real force concentrating expert unless you¡¯ve gone through the process of force concentrating. That means the Unique Danjin Level is not the real Danjin Level. You... you... you... you¡¯re just a freak. It won¡¯t hinder you from going to the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    Oh!

    Now Liu Feng could rest assured.

    After lunch, Elder Han called Liu Feng over. He kept his promise as an expert above the Danjin Level. He rified and directed once the Eighteen Wrestling Stances for Liu Feng.

    Although he only directed once, it was enough for an expert like Liu Feng.

    At night, Liu Feng boarded a flight to Donghai City. No one intercepted him this time.

    At Peng¡¯s Family in Donghai, Peng Qianli was lying on the bed. His head was wrapped in gauze except for his eyes which were bloodshot and full of hatred.

    Peng Qiancheng was sitting beside him. Heforted him with a small voice, ¡°Big brother, let it go for the time being. Liu Feng¡¯s power is horrible. Besides, he has Duanmu¡¯s Family and Cheng¡¯s Family backing him up. It¡¯s no good for us to fight with him.¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Peng Qianli said in anger, ¡°You didn¡¯t lose your wife. You didn¡¯t get beaten. You didn¡¯t lose your face. You¡¯ve got all the benefit. Are you infuriating me?¡±

    Tut!

    Peng Qiancheng gloated, ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t say like that! It¡¯s you who cooperated the four families and failedpletely to deal with a single Liu Feng. You¡¯ve got yourself into the police station. Hadn¡¯t it been me, you wouldn¡¯t have cleaned up your shit.¡±

    Hum!

    Peng Qianli snorted and ignored his second brother.

    But Peng Qiancheng continued withcency, ¡°As for your position as the householder of Peng¡¯s Family, it was dismissed by mom, the Grand Empress Dowager. You can¡¯t me me for that! Of course, I¡¯m the present householder of Peng¡¯s Family. I¡¯ll take revenge for you, my big brother, once the time is ripe. Liu Feng is nothing. Rest assured, I¡¯ll kill him for you sooner orter.¡±

    ...

    At Lan¡¯s Family in the capital, a man and a woman, both middle-aged, were sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Gone. The little bane has finally gone for good!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Our eldest son, Tingyu was lost, and second son, Tingxiang was killed. We Lan¡¯s Family is one of the five great families in the capital. We¡¯ve been pped badly on the face.¡±

    It turned out that the two were a couple. They were the parents of Lan Tingyu and Lan Tingxiang.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost so much this time. No one had expected that Liu Feng would have had the two families behind him. My wife, take it easy. We have more than two sons. As for thed Liu Feng, we need to take revenge slowly.¡±

    ¡°I know. I just can¡¯t swallow it.¡±

    At Huang¡¯s Family in the capital, the elder Huang Bolun was sitting on his redwood armchair. He looked serious and didn¡¯t say a word.

    He nned to use the provocation of Asada Isoroku to kill Liu Feng. But it turned out that Huang¡¯s Family was the one who lost most.

    He lost his three sons. Three of his brothers¡¯ grandsons were caught to the Top Secret Troops, with no one knowing what would happen to them.

    No one knew what the elder was thinking. In front of him stood quite a few young men and women, all of which were the third generation of the family.

    ¡°Let it go for the time being. Don¡¯t ever provoke Liu Feng. But keep an eye on thed. Wait for the chance to kill him once and for all.¡± After keeping silent for quite a while, Huang Bolun made the most correct decision he thought.

    At Lu¡¯s Family, Lu Yan took a long breath while sitting in his room.

    The cooperation of the four families was almost aplete failure. Everyone was killed by Liu Feng on that road. But Lu Yan, the young master of Lu¡¯s Family, never stood in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng could be so strong. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t puffed up with pride or I would have be a dead body like Lan Tingxiang.¡±

    Lu Yan frowned and murmured, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. The stronger my opponent is, the more sense of achievement I will have after I scheme him to death. Let¡¯s see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng, sitting in the first-ss cabin, said with his eyes half-closed, ¡°What a pity. I¡¯ve almost killed all those fucking assholes of the union of the four families except Lu Yan. Lu Yan, we¡¯ll meet in the future. If you don¡¯t show up next time Ie to the capital, I¡¯ll go to Lu¡¯s Family to force you toe out.¡±

    Several hourster, Liu Feng¡¯s flight arrived in Donghai safe and sound.

    After going through the security check, Liu Feng saw two super-hot girls standing side by side. They were looking at him smiling.

    ¡°Shiwen, Jiaqi, why are you here?¡± Liu Feng also smiled. He walked rapidly to the two beauties.

    Yes, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi came to pick him up.

    With the experience during her upation for a period, beauty Yang got rid of most of her stroppy temperament, ensuring her a kind of quietness and confidence from inside.

    The more confident a beauty was, the more would she be able to present her beauty.

    Yang Shiwen was such a woman. She, dressed in a business suit, walked to Liu Feng gracefully. She dusted him off on his left shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve heard what happened to you in the capital. Although I don¡¯t know it clearly, I know you must be tired. I¡¯ll take you home and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Liu Feng raised his hand to stroke Yang Shiwen¡¯s head.

    Peng Jiaqi walked over too. She, the docile school belle, said while smiling, ¡°Brother Feng, thank you so much for this time. Look at you. Your clothes are dusty. I¡¯ll clean it for you.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Liu Feng stroked Jiaqi¡¯s head.

    The three walked outside while chatting. After all of those things, Yang Shiwen and Peng Jiaqi became more mature. The two beauties didn¡¯t ask what Liu Feng did in the capital. Instead, they talked more about what happened recently in Donghai and in the development of thepany.

    The three got on a car and went to Donghai City...

    ¡°Are you saying that some people have been making trouble on the construction site of Donghai Energy Corporation? And that someone else than our people has been dealing with it?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    Yang Shiwen nodded, ¡°Yes. Those people would either set fire or beat our people. At the beginning, workers on our construction site were so terrified that they dared not to work. But once the girl showed up, she must kick those bastards¡¯ asses badly.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°Then that girl yed as a free bodyguard of Donghai Energy Corporation!¡±

    Speaking of it, Yang Shiwen stressed, ¡°I wanted to talk with that girl. But she is nowhere to be found. We have no way to contact with her.¡±

    ¡°Then let it go. Now I¡¯vee back, and I¡¯ll solve it once and for all if it happens again.¡± said Liu Feng.

    Coming back to Yang Family¡¯s vi, Liu Feng simply cleaned himself and fell asleep soon.

    Brother Feng was not an iron man. He had long felt tired after all those things in the capital.

    But before he slept, Liu Feng texted Pu Dongxia...

    Without knowing how long he had slept, Liu Feng was suddenly woken up by a burst of ringing sounds.

    ¡°Um? So fast! You don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± After Liu Feng picked up the phone and listened for a while, on corners of his mouth presented a mysterious smile.

    It was very dark outside. Liu Feng quietly left Yang Family Vi and hurried towards the construction site of Donghai Energy Corporation.

    At the Donghai Energy Corporation, a group of security guards gathered around the gate of the construction site, being surrounded by arger group of people outside.

    Every one of these people was ring and deep-frowned. One could read nothing but cruelty on their faces. The man in charge was Chen Guoran who had almost destroyed the old city area.

    The man¡¯s real estatepany had been eliminated by Liu Feng. But now he looked like a lively parvenu wearing a finger-thick gold ne and a big gold watch.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I, Chen Guoran, havee back.¡±

    Chen Guoran pointed at the group of security guards of Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng has destroyed my real estatepany. I won¡¯t let him go. You¡¯re just some workers. Why do this for your boss? Now go fucking away. I promise that you¡¯ll be safe. If you dare to resist, don¡¯t me me for killing someone.¡±

    ¡°To kill someone, are you a bandit?¡±

    Wei Zixuan stepped forward and said fearlessly, ¡°Now that I¡¯vee, I¡¯ll see what you have by swaggering around.¡±

    Wei Zixuan had been the chief of Security Department in Yang¡¯s Group. He could have been trained longer at Yang¡¯s Group, but some people had been making trouble at the site of Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company. So, he asked to be transferred to thetter. After all, he was doomed to be the chief of Security Department in Donghai Energy.

    It was the second day after Wei Zixuan¡¯s transfer. It was also the second time for him to meet Chen Guoran.

    However, Chen Guoran seemed to be confident today. Facing Wei Zixuan, he sneered, ¡°Well, do you think you¡¯re badass because you know kung fu? I won¡¯t be afraid if that girl who has beaten me twice is here, let alone you.¡±

    While he was speaking, Chen Guoran waved his hands. Soon two tanned musclemen stood out from behind.

    They weren¡¯t tan. They were ck. On the half of their faces were vine-like tattoos, making them look fierce.

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, you were arrogant yesterday. You and that girl have beaten me to not know which way was south and which was north. Today I¡¯ll beat you to doubt your life.¡±

    Chen Guoran sneered and pointed, ¡°Go. Cripple that guy.¡±

 Chapter 309 Thousands of Kills

    <h4>Chapter 309 Thousands of Kills</h4>

    ¡°To cripple me by the two ck guys?¡± sneered Wei Zixuan. He then walked forward.

    Whoosh... Bang!

    The two ck men fought back too. They moved simultaneously to attack Wei Zixuan, one from the left while the other the right.

    The truth was that Wei Zixuan had long reached the peak of the Bright Level. In addition to the direction from Ghost King, he had improved a lot. Now he might upgrade to the Dark Level at any time.

    But Wei Zixuan looked very passive facing the two ck men.

    Within less than one minute, Wei Zixuan was forced to back up constantly. Each time he lifted his hands to parry their fists and feet, he felt like parrying hard clubs. His two arms were nearly numb.

    ¡°Ha-ha! The Wei guy, you¡¯re about to shit!¡±

    Chen Guoran said withcency, ¡°One of the two ck pals is called Jones, the other Billy. They¡¯ve both acquired the title of ¡®Hundreds of Kills¡¯ in the western boxing ck market. Do you know what ¡®Hundreds of Kills¡¯ means? It means that they¡¯ve killed at least one hundred people in the ring.¡±

    Yes, the two ck men Chen Guoran talked about had earned ¡°Hundreds of Kills¡±. Their bodies were extremely tough. Their ways of fighting were impressive and strange. Although they hadn¡¯t cultivated internal strength, they deserved to be horrible experts in view of their tough forging-like training.

    Boom!

    Within two minutes, Wei Zixuan couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He was merely absent-minded for a moment and then was kicked by Billy on the chest, which forced him to fly backward.

    ¡°Chief!¡±

    ¡°Damn! The two ck men are so strong. Even the chief failed to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°Heavens! What should we do?¡±

    Security guards panicked at the moment. Wei Zixuan was thrown all the way into the crowd. He knocked several security guards down, which even frustrated them more. Some of them had already escaped.

    Just at the moment, a slim shadow walked out of darkness.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, are you so shameless? You didn¡¯t get it after the first time I beat you. You didn¡¯t learn after the second I beat you. Do you really want to force me, your mom, to kill you?¡±

    The voice was sweet and pleasing. But it contained a kind of natural aggressiveness.

    Chen Guoran and his underlings, Wei Zixuan and those security guards all turned their heads.

    A girl in a milk-white down jacket walked to the center of the crowd. She was beautiful and kind of proud, with bright eyes, a lovely mouth, long hair covering the shoulders and seven studs on the right ear.

    Particrly, she was wearing me-red lipstick, disying a bit of boldness and ardour as well as slight sexiness that would brighten people up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the girl! Great. It¡¯ll be fine with her!¡±

    ¡°I knew the girl would show up at the key moment. The girl is as strong as men. No one can defeat her.¡±

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve reallye at the very time.¡±

    After the girl showed up, security guards of Donghai Energy were driven excited.

    Wei Zixuan stood up nodding at the girl. Then he looked at the two ck men, ¡°How about one for one?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± said the girl with confidence, ¡°I can deal with them both.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, An An, I knew you¡¯d show up tonight.¡±

    Chen Guoranughed madly, ¡°You know, I came here today for two purposes. First, to destroy Liu Feng¡¯spany. Second, to draw you out.¡±

    An An! Yes, the girl was An An. During Liu Feng¡¯s absence while Chen Guoran often came to make trouble with Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company, she would always somehow show up and destroy Chen Guoran¡¯s schemes. She had kicked Chen Guoran¡¯s ass badly for times.

    ¡°If so, you¡¯re well-prepared today?¡± An An looked at Chen Guoran with contempt.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pay back for what you¡¯ve done to me today. And I¡¯ll take you to my house tonight, ha-ha!¡±

    Chen Guoran let out a burst of lewdughs. Then he waved his hand at behind.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, a man, looked like an anthropoid, soared up from the crowd. His upper body was long while his legs were short. He was also a little hunchbacked.

    Besides, the man¡¯s two arms were abnormally long beyond his knees.

    It only took him a jump to draw An An¡¯s attention to his speed. Although An An hade to grief in facing Liu Feng, she, the once little girl, was really not weak. She had entered the Dark Level.

    But the speed of the freak who suddenly showed up was beyond what a Dark Level expert could have.

    In addition, many people noticed that Jones and Billy subconsciously backed up for a few steps the moment the freak showed up.

    The two ck men seemed to fear the freak. It seemed that they felt unsafe staying close to the freak.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, is this your trump?¡± An An slightly frowned. Obviously, she felt the pressure.

    Ha-ha! Ha-ha!

    Chen Guoranughed madly, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my trump. Let me introduce him to you. The tough guy is called Wu Ye. He¡¯s also invited from the west. He is a rare holder of the ¡®Thousands of Kills¡¯ at the boxing ck market in the western underground world! He¡¯s participated in more than one thousand and one hundredpetitions in the ck market. He¡¯s called as the most horrible killer in the ring, for all his opponents have been thrown to tombs.¡±

    Hearing Chen Guoran¡¯s words, people on the spot kept silent. In other words, everyone felt uneasy. Even Wei Zixuan was beyond anxious at the moment.

    But An An clenched her little fists and said with abnormal calmness, ¡°Stop bragging. Your mom I didn¡¯t grow up being terrified. Let¡¯s just fight.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Wu Ye threw himself on An An without hesitation. The speed was even faster than when he soared out.

    From the beginning to the end, Wu Ye didn¡¯t say a word. He stretched his two long arms trying to grab An An on her neck and ribs.

    An An was ready to fight. But she didn¡¯t expect that Wu Ye¡¯s speed would have been so fast. At the moment, somehow, she was absent-minded, feeling that she couldn¡¯t make it to dodge and didn¡¯t know how to parry.

    Boom!

    Watched by everyone, Wu Ye ran all the way to An An like a rampaged superman. But at the very moment before he could grab An An, a red brick from nowhere hit Wu Ye¡¯s left cheek with a boom.

    In a sh, the brick broke into red pieces flying upward.

    Wu Ye was forced to fly towards right and fell badly down on the ground.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Chen Guoran opened his eyes wide and looked at the direction where the brick came.

    Next, a well-built young man, six feet high, walked out of darkness.

    The young man was Liu Feng. He was wearing aposed smile and waved at Chen Guoran, ¡°Chen Guoran, you again. Aren¡¯t you a bitch?¡±

    ¡°I... I... I... Liu Feng, you... you... you... Again! You attacked so sneakily! Is it all you know?¡±

    Chen Guoran was terrified into not knowing what to say. Last time when Liu Feng was beating Fu Zhankui in front of him, he said Liu Feng attacked so sneakily. Now he did it again.

    Of course, Liu Feng¡¯s attack today was to some extent sneaky indeed.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I¡¯ll defeat your so-called experts in whatever ways. Why do you care about how I attacked? Chen Guoran, I¡¯m curious about your action. For a nobody like you, where did you find the guys to provoke me time and time again?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re not qualified to know where I found the guys.¡±

    Chen Guoran shouted, ¡°Jones, Billy, you go together. Kill that guy.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The two ck men ran towards Liu Feng, one from the left and the other the right.

    Chen Guoran¡¯s distorted face presented a hideous smile. It was not from his confidence to the two ck men. It was from his seeing that Wu Ye stood up again.

    Although half of Wu Ye¡¯s face swelled up and a small cut on it was bleeding, Wu Ye¡¯s overall state wasn¡¯t affected much. He fixed his murderous eyes on Liu Feng.

    Bang! Bang!

    Next, the two ck men were thrown backward vomiting big mouths of blood. They didn¡¯t even know how they had been hit by Liu Feng.

    Whoosh!

    At the moment Liu Feng hit the two ck men, Wu Ye moved suddenly. The anthropoid-like guy ran forward. The speed was so fast that his trace looked like a ck line. He stretched his long arms to grab Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Slow! Given your slowness, how dare you fight with others? Ugly! Given your shit looks, how dare youe out scaring people?¡±

    Facing such a horrible blow, Liu Feng acted at ease. After saying his words, he moved and disappeared on the spot.

    A shock went across Wu Ye¡¯s fixed expression and cold eyes. Then... boom!

    With a muffled sound from fists hitting body, Liu Feng appeared behind Wu Ye. He threw his right fist at Wu Ye¡¯s long upper body, forcing him to bend almost like being folded up.

    At the moment, people heard a clear sound of fracture. Obviously, Wu Ye¡¯s spine had been broken by Liu Feng.

    Bang!

    After Wu Ye¡¯s folded body fell down on the ground, the ce was left to be extremely quiet.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    It took half a minute for Chen Guoran to shout with doubt, ¡°How¡¯s it possible? Wu Ye¡¯s acquired ¡®Thousands of Kills¡¯. It¡¯s the ¡®Thousands of Kills¡¯. How couldn¡¯t he defeat Liu Feng? How could he be killed at a single blow?¡±

    Not only Chen Guoran didn¡¯t believe it, but also An An and Wei Zixuan. They were puzzled.

    They knew Liu Feng was strong. Seeing Liu Feng showed up, they knew the trouble would be solved. But they hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Feng would have been that strong.

    ¡°Thousands of Kills?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°Is the ¡®Thousands of Kills¡¯ badass? Trash like Wu Ye, I¡¯ve killed so many of them. Only trash like you Chen Guoran will treat him as a thing. Okay, now that all bugs have been killed. Chen Guoran, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

 Chapter 310 â€œGo! Guoran! Bite Him!â€

    <h4>Chapter 310 ¡°Go! Guoran! Bite Him!¡±</h4>

    ¡°Is this my turn? No. I have Jones and Billy.¡±

    Chen Guoran stepped back and forth, and he was still counting on the two ck dudes who were taken down by Liu Feng with only one single move.

    But when he looked back to the two ck guys, he found out that they were dead already. It seemed like Liu Feng never nned on letting anyone leave alive. Since he was here at the moment, he would solve all the problems once and for all. Yama Liu was going to collect some souls.

    ¡°Yelling won¡¯t help you, Chen Guoran. No one can save you today.¡± Liu Feng was approaching Chen Guoran step by step.

    Chen Guoran was so scared that he stepped back again and again. And for the big group of hooligans he brought with, they had lost their confidence and escaped even faster than Chen Guoran without any courage toe front and have a fight.

    But on the side of Donghai Energy, Wei Zixuan took the lead and came front at the same time.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, weren¡¯t you very tough just now? Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±

    ¡°Come here, Chen Guoran. Didn¡¯t you n to tear Donghai Energy down? Go ahead and do it. We promise not to stop you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Guoran, don¡¯t go back if you are a man!¡±

    The security guards were so excited that they yelled andughed at Chen Guoran. Although Liu Feng just killed somebody, no one from Donghai Energy seemed to notice and they were all wound up for the rollback because of the deep depression.

    Those security guards were looking at Liu Feng¡¯s back, and he was just like a protector to them that they would be fearless when he was around.

    Liu Feng was like a mountain that was unable to pass when he was moving forward to Chen Guoran, which made Chen Guoran and his squads felt ashamed.

    Plop!

    While Chen Guoran was moving backward continuously, he seemed to be stumbled by something and sat on the floor.

    Only by one single move and Liu Feng hadn¡¯t even hit him yet. He was so scared that he used his hands to hold his head and screamd non-stop, ¡°Gosh! Please don¡¯t beat me up! I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m wrong!¡±

    Damn it!

    People behind Chen Guoran were now very down and feltpletely hopeless.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Someone screamed, ¡°run!¡± and Chen Guoran¡¯s squads turned around together and ran away like a stream of the unstoppable flood.

    ¡°F**k! Chen Guoran, can you man up for once? We feel ashamed to beat you up if you act like this!¡± Liu Feng lost his interest at that moment as he was facing that kind of waster. Was Chen Guoran even qualified to be his enemy?

    After Chen Guoran heard Liu Feng¡¯s word, he suddenly stood up.

    Eh?

    At this very moment, all the security guards were shocked, and they were wondering if Chen Guoran wanted to fight again.

    But...Plop !

    Surprisingly, Chen Guoran kneeled before Liu Feng after he stood up.

    ¡°Brother Feng, ept my apologies by taking this. I swear to god that if I came to mess with you or yourpany, I will be punished in a hard way.¡± Chen Guoran said sincerely.

    Fine!

    People who were standing behind Liu Feng greeted him with boos and hisses.

    Wei Zixuan covered his chest and said: ¡°The move of that guy is so fierce that even hurts my chest.¡±

    An An used her hand to cover the forehead and looked like there¡¯s nothing she could help. ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people before but none of them canpare with him.¡±

    Liu Feng was shaking his head, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t even want to touch this kind of trash. But I won¡¯t just set you free. I mean like, I teared up your wholepany and where did you get that courage from to threat mine? Who is behind you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bai¡¯s Family.¡±

    Chen Guoran gave away his supporter and he told them all he knew. ¡°The one who¡¯s been supporting me is the Bai¡¯s Logistics, which is the Bai¡¯s Properties now. You should know Master Bai from the Bai¡¯s Family, as his father was beaten up by you at some high-end banquet and was forced his ass out of there.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall.¡± Liu Feng was hinted by what Chen Guoran just said but he didn¡¯t remember it.

    Chen Guoran exined quickly, ¡°That¡¯s when the Spanish princess came to Donghai and the Provincial Governor arranged a banquet personally. You also beat up Master Lan from Four Masters in the Capital in that same event...¡±

    Ah!

    Now Liu Feng got it. During that banquet, there was a fat guy called Bai and he was a brown-noser to Master Lan. He ended up badly by Liu Feng because of that.

    In terms of that Master Bai, he also thought of someone and his name is Bai Lingyu.

    ¡°That¡¯s him, Brother Feng. You embarrassed him in front of everyone in that great banquet and made all the rank and fashionugh at him. That¡¯s why he was very willing to help me. I...I..¡±

    ¡°Well done. Did you beg him for the help?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I did beg him because I used to work with him. Well, I didn¡¯t exactly work with him, but I was hispany¡¯s contractor.¡±

    ¡°So, he paid for the Hundreds of Kills and Thousands of Kills from the western underground world?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! And he said that if I can start this and have you killed, he will pay me an extra twenty million when it¡¯s all done.¡±

    Very soon, Liu Feng got what was going on here.

    With Liu Feng¡¯s social status, he wouldn¡¯t even care about a bit part like Chen Guoran. But Liu Feng was not going to let Chen Guoran cause more troubles whenever he could in the future.

    ¡°Okay, show me the way to that fat guy Bai. I promise that if I find him, you won¡¯t be dead.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Sure, I will take you there right now. But I¡¯m not sure where fat guy Bai is right now. I need to ...¡±

    ¡°Just find him the way dogs do it.¡±

    While Liu Feng was talking, a cor just came out from nowhere and restrained Chen Guran¡¯s neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find him. If I don¡¯t see him before tomorrow morning, please bear with my behavior then.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ming with you.¡± An An seemed to be unable to resist the desire, and she rushed to him.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and waved towards Wei Zixuan while he turned back. ¡°Zi Xuan, please take care of this ce. I¡¯m hoping that the construction of Donghai Energy Corporation can be back on track tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any more trouble.¡± Wei Zixuan waved to him as well.

    A group of security guards surrounded Wei Zixuan out of curiosity right after Liu Feng left.

    ¡°Minister, who was that guy who showed up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Minister! This dude is so hardcore!¡±

    ¡°I feel that this dude is a real martial arts master.¡±

    Under questioning of a group of security guards with admiration, Wei Zixuan said proudly, ¡°He is the real boss of Donghai energy, Liu Feng! You should have heard this name already, right?¡±

    ...

    There was a super famous money spending venue on the busiest road in Donghai City, which was Bei Sheng Road, and it was called the Hai Yue ce. There were KTVs, night clubs, sauna and shower rooms, restaurants, and guest rooms with a small casino.

    While fat guy Bai was right in a luxurious room on the third floor in the Hai Yue ce, a beauty who dressed incredibly sexy was sitting on his butt and giving him a massage, ¡°Brother Bai, you haven¡¯t been here for such a long time. Did you forget me?¡±

    The hands of this beauty were rubbing fat guy Bai¡¯s back while she was talking coquettishly. How cheap she was to call someone ¡°brother¡± when that someone had more than doubled her age since fat guy Bai was almost fifty years old.

    ¡°Hey! I will never forget you! You are the most adorable one, number sixteen! I will tip you five thousand when we finish.¡± fat guy Bai said while enjoying the massage of that beauty.

    ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± The hands of the beauty slowly moved down from his back, more and more...

    ¡°Wow! You little bitch, your handwork is getting even better. Oh, it¡¯s itchy...What? Don¡¯t stop. Why are you stopping? What...¡±

    When fat guy Bai was enjoying the most, the beauty number sixteen stopped. And at the same time, the bed moved up a little bit, meaning that the girl had left the bed.

    ¡°Number sixteen, what are you trying to do? You want me to tip you more?¡±

    Fat guy Bai continued talking without checking the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never been a miser. As long as you make me feel good, I will tip you ten thousand. How about that? I¡¯m very happy today so don¡¯t ruin it.¡±

    Then, it was dead quiet. If you listened carefully, there¡¯s even no sound of number sixteen breathing.

    Huh?

    Fat guy Bai didn¡¯t notice something was wrong until now. He sat up all of a sudden and saw Liu Feng sitting on a chair next to his bed.

    And the number sixteen who dressed sexy wasying under Liu Feng¡¯s feet like she was sleeping.

    What even funnier was, there was another one squatting under Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    He was skinny and weak, with two chains around his neck. One of them was a gold chain as thick as a finger, and the other one was a dog chain.

    The other side of the dog chain was in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, and the one who was squatting actually did look a bit like a dog.

    ¡°Chen Guoran. What... What the fuck?¡±

    Now fat guy Bai waspletely lost, and he didn¡¯t even have the nerve to talk to Liu Feng but pointed at Chen Guoran and yelled, ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you dude? Tell me what is going on now!¡±

    ¡°Uh-mm, Brother Bai. I¡¯m sorry that I sold you out.¡± Chen Guoran didn¡¯t look sorry for being a traitor and said thoughtfully, ¡°Well, you should be okay with this idea as Liu Feng is so hardcore, and it¡¯s wrong for us to challenge him at the first ce, right? You see that I am learning to be a dog and make Brother Feng happy, and as long as he¡¯s happy, everything¡¯s fine. So, you don¡¯t need to be that scared.¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡± fat guy Bai was so furious that he lifted his feet and stepped right on Chen Guoran¡¯s face, ¡°Are you shameless? You begged me in the first ce, and you sold me out? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Boom!

    However, a foot sized forty-three stepped on fat guy Bai¡¯s face with a ¡°boom¡±, and that knocked him back to the bed.

    ¡°Do you know you can¡¯t just beat up a ve without knowing it¡¯s owner?¡±

    For sure, Liu Feng kicked fat guy Bai, and right after that, he waved towards Chen Guoran, ¡°Go! Guoran! Bite him!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother Feng, you can just wait and see. I will bite him to death!¡± Chen Guoran yelled and rushed at the bed, and then came to blow with fat guy Bai.

    ¡°F**k it! Chen Guoran, you are really f**king biting. D*mn it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s you who I am biting. Stop your f**king bullsh*t. I am doing it for Brother Feng. Just take it!¡±

    The two of them, the fat one and the slim one, fought crazily with each other on the bed.

    Five minutester...

    ¡°Liu Feng, let him stop. I am wrong, okay? Just say it, what does it take for you to let me go?¡±

 Chapter 311 â€œAre You My Sugar Daddy?â€

    <h4>Chapter 311 ¡°Are You My Sugar Daddy?¡±</h4>

    ¡°Alright, Guoran, stop biting first.¡± Liu Feng waved his hands, and immediately, Chen Guoran jumped off the bed and obediently crouched by Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    The fat guy Bai lied on the bed, breathing heavily. There were bloody bite marks on his face, his neck, his chest, and his thighs, it was horrifying.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I know I¡¯ve been wrong. Just say it, what would it take for you to let me go. Just say it. As long as I can survive it, I¡¯ll take it.¡± said the fat guy Bai.

    Liu Feng gave his conditions without even thinking for a second, ¡°Five hundred million! Give me five hundred million, then we¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°What? Five hundred million?¡± The fat guy Bai sat up in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°What? Is that too much for you?¡± Said Liu Feng emotionlessly, his eyelids slightly lifted, ¡°Did you remember Master Lan? I got two hundred million from him back at the banquet. Now, although you are noparison to him when ites to social status, you are the chief of the Bai¡¯s Family, and I am sure the Bai¡¯s Family¡¯s get five hundred million.¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, we worth more than that, but the actual money we can cash is not that much. Even the richest Yang¡¯s Family in Donghai does not have so much floating money...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that yourpany does not have so much liquidity, but I find it hard to believe that you do not have enough personal savings. You know what? Fat guy Bai, you¡¯d better not bargain with me, or I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s going to be consequences that you can¡¯t afford.¡±

    It was hard to doubt Liu Feng¡¯s threat as he sounded so sure about what he¡¯d said.

    Fat guy Bai kept his head low and turned his eyes non-stop. Nobody knew what he was thinking, but it seemed to be a silent protest.

    ¡°Well, if you are unwilling, be prepared for what¡¯sing next.¡±

    After waiting for three seconds, Liu Feng took his phone out and dialed a number. As soon as it was picked up, Liu Feng gave a brief instruction, ¡°Dear old Piao, I¡¯m going to give you five minutes, and I would like to see one of the subpanies of the Bai¡¯s Familypletely wiped off in Donghai.¡±

    Erh!

    Fat guy Bai lifted his eyebrows, not out of anger, but out of fear.

    The Bai¡¯s Group was named the Bai¡¯s Logistics. Later, after entering the real estate industry, it was renamed the Bai¡¯s Properties. After years of regrouping, the Bai¡¯s established multiple supermarkets and hotels, and finally established the Bai¡¯s Group.

    It was fair to say that the Bai¡¯s had not gained the power and size of the Yang¡¯s, but every single one of the Bai¡¯s subpanies was extremely profiting and losing anyone of them would hurt fat guy Bai¡¯s feelings real bad.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, your behaviors are so without scruple, are you afraid that...¡±

    ¡°The hell I¡¯m afraid of? Fat guy Bai, you¡¯d better not try threatening me. Do you have any idea how the Sun Family of Donghai was destroyed?¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted fat guy Bai with a simple rhetorical question, which delivered so much message.

    The Sun Family was once the greatest gang n in Donghai. It was fast destroyed, and their properties were violently torn off overnight by a mysterious power before the Sun Family went down. After that, the core members of the Sun Family disappeared as if they had vanished.

    And after that, some mysterious power took over all the properties of the Sun Family, which almost redefined all the gangs in Donghai.

    However, the power that had eliminated the Sun Family was really low-profile, and no one knew what kind of being the power was. Fat guy Bai felt his limbs chilling as soon as he heard Liu Feng¡¯s question.

    ¡°So, you were the one who... the Sun Family...¡±

    Fat guy Bai looked at Liu Feng. All seemed crystal clear when he saw the calmness on Liu Feng¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder you dared to mess with Master Lan in front of the crowd. It was not out of instant rage, after all, you really were hiding your capability.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t y smart. You¡¯d have figured that out long ago if you weren¡¯t so dumb.¡±

    ¡°If it had been you who messed with Master Lan in front of the crowd, would you still have been here as a whole? Would you still have been here enjoying the massage by the pretty No.16 masseuse?¡±

    After hearing this, the fat face of fat guy Bai trembled, but it was apparent that the fat guy was still betting on luck as he kept his head down and remained silent.

    A sneer hanged on Liu Feng¡¯s cheek, well, Brother Feng could wait given that the fat f**k was not afraid of his lost.

    Five minutester, the phones of Liu Feng and fat guy Bai rang almost at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, well done.¡± After a short while, Liu Feng hanged up.

    As for fat guy Bai, his face turned green after picking up the phone, ¡°Is that true? Our Bai¡¯s Seafood Restaurant was torn down? W...W...What? The whole building was demolished in five minutes? How could that be possible?¡±

    After hearing fat guy Bai¡¯s words, Chen Guoran who¡¯s mocking a dog tried tofort him, ¡°Dear old Bai, don¡¯t doubt that. My real estatepany was torn down by Brother Feng¡¯s people in a couple of minutes. If I were you, I would just hand over the money.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Traitor! You are not qualified to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You yell at me again. I¡¯m going to bite you again.¡±

    Crouching beside Liu Feng¡¯s feet, Chen Guoran felt more secure than ever. He relentlessly contradicted fat guy Bai, and nearly choked him with words.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Liu Feng looked at fat guy Bai, as he said calmly, ¡°Five hundred million, think about it. I¡¯ll give you half a minute. If there¡¯s no deal, I¡¯m going to proceed...¡±

    ¡°L...Let me think about it.¡± Sweat appeared on fat guy Bai¡¯s forehead, but he was still unwise. Half a minute was gone, and yet he had failed to make the right choice.

    Without hesitation, Liu Feng picked up his phone and sent a voice message with some special kind ofmunication App. Just one simple word, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Fat guy Bai¡¯s eyes ticked, a bad feeling crawled up his heart, but even so, he stayed silent, as if there had been still a light of hope.

    However, fat guy Bai¡¯s phone rang again after five minutes.

    ¡°What? Two of our supermarkets were removed at the same time?¡±

    Fat guy Bai looked ten years older than he was when he heard the news from the other side of the phone. His face paled like ashes, ¡°I know, I know. No, no, no, there¡¯s no need to call the police. It¡¯s meaningless anyway.¡±

    Then, Liu Feng picked up his phone again, and pressed the audio key, ¡°Keep on, no little games. Go ahead and destroy the Bai¡¯s Logistics and then the Bai¡¯s Properties. Wipe the Bai¡¯s Group off in Donghai¡¯spany list.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Finally, fat guy Bai could not take it anymore. ¡°Five hundred million, I will pay for it. Mr. Liu, please, just don¡¯t do it.¡± said fat guy Bai, shaking his hands.

    ¡°You should have thought so long ago.¡± A calm smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Ten minutester, Liu Feng walked Chen Guoran out of the Hai Yue ce. After leaving the front door of this ck money operation center, Liu Feng looked fully satisfied.

    ¡°Brother Feng, how did I do today? I did alright, yeah?¡±

    ¡°So, could you let me go now?¡± asked Chen Guoran tteringly, while rubbing his hands.

    ¡°Uh-uh!¡±

    Liu Feng nodded his head and threw away the dog rope in his hand, ¡°Go now, and don¡¯t be a biting mad dog anymore. Be a human. You get it?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Sure! I would turn over a new leaf. Go clean and move on to the next page of my life.¡±

    Looking at Liu Feng¡¯s leaving, Chen Guoran repeated his regret again and again as if he had been a mumbling prayer. But as soon as Liu Feng went out of his sight, he turned ferocious, ¡°Treating me like a dog, motherf**ker? Liu Feng, just wait and see. I¡¯m going to let you pay for what you¡¯ve done the next time I see you.¡±

    At the same moment, fat guy Bai who was sitting in the guest room of the Hai Yue ce, looking prostrated, said nonstop, ¡°Five hundred million, five hundred million! How many years do I have to work to earn five hundred million back?¡±

    ¡°What? Five hundred million!¡±

    At this moment, the No.16 masseuse regained consciousness. She climbed onto the bed excitedly and dauted fat guy Bai¡¯s thighs, ¡°Dear Boss Bai, are you thinking of giving me five hundred million? I never thought I am so valuable for you, I love you so much...¡± said No.16 in coquetry.

    Snap!

    Fat guy Bai heavily pped No.16 in the face before she had finished her sentence. ¡°F**k you. You worth five million? You are just a filthy sh*t who f**ks with anyone who pays you. You don¡¯t even worth fifty thousand to me. Pi*s off, as far as you can get!¡±

    At the same time, outside the construction site of Donghai Energy Corporation, Wei Zixuan was leading a few securities guys. It looked like they were looking for something.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Brother Feng has killed three people, but where are their bodies?¡±

    ¡°Well, we want to take care of the bodies for Brother Feng, so that it won¡¯t cause unnecessary troubles. But now... Is it possible that the three of them weren¡¯t dead and they ran away themselves?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Oh my God! It just can¡¯t be haunted, or could it be?¡±

    The securities got all thrilled up as they took long enough to find nothing.

    Suddenly, Wei Zixuanughed and wave towards them, ¡°I got it. No need for looking anymore, guys. Think about it. When Brother Feng¡¯s not here, whenever there is trouble, An An will be there to help. Now, Brother Feng¡¯s back, with his status, it¡¯s apparent that someone will clean up his mess quite.¡±

    Ah!

    After hearing the exnation, the security guards finally understood the mystery.

    In the meantime, Liu Feng and An An had met each other.

    An An did not follow Liu Feng into the Hai Yue ce just now. With her own words, she was not a ¡°lil gal¡± anymore. There must be something dirty in such ces, and she, as such ady, would not want to see those.

    ¡°Are you going back to the old city area or...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Technology University. I think there¡¯re lots of things that I¡¯ve thought through. I want to check on my Dad.¡±

    They got into a cab after they met, and from their conversations, the driver got the directions.

    ¡°Tell me your card number. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s linked to inte banking.¡± Liu Feng opened the Inte banking site on his phone.

    ¡°What for?¡± asked An An confusingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give you some money that is enough to support the elderly home of yours for years without you caring about it.¡±

    After saying that, to avoid An An¡¯s misunderstanding, Liu Feng exined further, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to find a decent job. I do have some openings now that I have my newpany set up. Why don¡¯t you get ready and work in mypany?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    An An nodded her head and gave her card number to Liu Feng.

    Ding!

    Consequently, a notification on receiving payment popped on An An¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Five, five, five million!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, why did you give me five million? That¡¯s too much!¡± An An hadpletely gone hysteric.

    At the same time, the car trembled slightly as if the driver¡¯s hands had trembled slightly.

    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s just some kind of regards from Brother Feng,¡± said Liu Feng, smiling.

    ¡°This, this...¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, so now... are you my sugar daddy?¡± said An An, blushed, lowering her head.

 Chapter 312 Elf King Rushger

    <h4>Chapter 312 Elf King Rushger</h4>

    Haw-haw!

    Liu Feng was amused by An An¡¯s words. But before he replied, the taxi driver who was driving the car spoke.

    ¡°Little girl, do you still need to ask? If a man didn¡¯t want to make you his mistress, why would he directly give you five million yuan?¡±

    Obviously, the taxi driver was a very talkative person, ¡°As I see it. You don¡¯t have to inquire about it. If I were a girl as pretty as you, I would even ept a 500,000-yuan deal, let alone five million yuan.¡±

    Eek!

    An An, the former bad girl, actually hummed shyly at this time. She covered her face with her hands and was embarrassed to look up.

    Liu Feng patted the driver¡¯s shoulder heavily from behind and said sincerely, ¡°Bro, you may as well drive the car with devotion.¡±

    ¡°Aha! Never mind.¡±

    The driver thought that Liu Feng was afraid of his interruption, so he deliberately showed off. ¡°As a man, I know how you feel now. Bro, listen, five million yuan is enough. No pretty girl would refuse so much money. If you want to make a girl your mistress, you should make it clear. This isn¡¯t an embarrassing thing.¡±

    ¡°Bro, my brother, please don¡¯t say it again.¡± Liu Feng felt veryplicated at this time. If the driver had not been an ordinary person, Liu Feng would definitely have hit him.

    However, the driver became more excited when Liu Feng tried to stop from him talking, ¡°I can tell that you are a rich man. And I am sure that this girl is definitely your type.¡±

    At this time, the driver even turned to look at An An and asked, ¡°Little girl, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yes, maybe!¡± An An blushed and admitted subconsciously.

    What?

    Liu Feng put his big hand on the driver¡¯s head and made him twist his head, ¡°You shut up and drive the car.¡±

    ¡°Bro, in fact, I really want to help you. But now I cannot do that even if you want to. We have arrived at the Technology University.¡±

    ¡°Here is the money. Stop here.¡±

    After getting out of the car, Liu Feng looked up and breathed a sigh of relief.

    An An stood next to Liu Feng, phone in hand. She looked really uneasy at this time.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to think too much. The taxi driver was just talking nonsense.¡± Liu Feng, who had always been calm and confident, actually didn¡¯t know how to talk to An An. What¡¯s more, he was kind of coy when he just spoke.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    An An nced at Liu Feng and then quickly lowered her head, ¡°Brother Feng, I got it. Really. Well, I will go home then.¡±

    After saying that, An An immediately turned to leave.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Liu Feng took a deep breath again. Watching An An go back, he also rxed.

    ...

    Two dayster, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen inspected the construction progress of Donghai Energy Company.

    Whening out of the construction site, Liu Feng said with his hands in his pockets, ¡°It progresses well in domestic. Shiwen, the root of the trouble that you and your family face is still thend for building in the Areab region. Are you ready? It¡¯s time for this problem.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am ready.¡± Yang Shiwen sniffed and immediately showed her confidence as an elite in the workce, ¡°I also think so. Brother Feng, do you intend to take me abroad to have a look at thend for building?¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, actually, I have arranged with my fellows to go there and prepare for the fence and wraparound addition. What we need to do now is to go there and officially im the ownership of thend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Prepare yourself mentally. Since some people have aimed at you for a long time, they are less likely to give up now. So, it may be dangerous for us to go abroad this time.¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid of that. I¡¯m brave as long as you are by my side.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to trust your Brother Feng. Book the tickets. Let¡¯s set off the day after tomorrow.¡±

    The two chatted while walking. And they decided on their trip abroad quickly.

    After talking about serious things, Yang Shiwen suddenly turned to Liu Feng, held his big hands, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, I have done one thing that will definitely make you happy.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I let Jiaqie to work in Yang¡¯s group. I arranged with her to learn about personnel resource management in the personnel department.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said joyfully, ¡°I¡¯m volunteering to help you with the talent reserve. After Donghai Energy Company is formed, let¡¯s make her manage the personnel department of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Shiwen is getting more and more thoughtful.¡± Liu Feng praised.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not only thoughtful but also very generous.¡± Yang Shiwen deliberately threw her chest out, ¡°Just like what you said about Sister Raoer, I¡¯m also a generous woman with big breasts.¡±

    Aha!

    Liu Feng was amused by First Miss Lady Yang. Yang Shiwen uttered a snortingugh as well.

    When the two were chatting, Liu Feng received a call from a stranger.

    ¡°Hello, is this Liu Feng, Mr. Liu, speaking? This is the director of the thoracic surgery department at the Central Hospital, the deputy dean as well, I...¡±

    ¡°I remember you. Speak straight.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted the caller and asked straightforwardly.

    This director of thoracic surgery department was named Tian Weiguo, who once operated on Yang Ding when he got shot. Later, after witnessing Liu Feng¡¯s superb medical skills, Tian Weiguo also offered Liu Feng a titr position at the Central Hospital. He even offered help to Liu Feng for solving the problem of the medical license of herbalist doctor.

    Tian Weiguo said, ¡°Well, Mr. Liu. Do you remember what I told youst time? I hope you cane...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tian, I am sorry, but I really don¡¯t want to work for the hospital. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Tian Weiguo became obviously worried. He said extremely fast at the other end of the phone, ¡°Our hospital has encountered a problem. A super-wealthy businessman from abroad had a heart attack in Donghai. The doctors of our hospital have tried their best but his condition is too serious. What we can do now is to try to help him live for a few more hours.¡±

    Liu Feng frowned slightly and did not say anything.

    Tian Weiguo continued, ¡°The wealthy businessman is called Rushger...¡±

    ¡°Well? That Rushger from Wall Street? Super financial giant?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s him. Now he is...¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will be there soon.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to the car and quickly headed for the Central Hospital.

    In the car, Yang Shiwen appeared to be a little bit nervous but excited, ¡°Brother Feng, that Rushger from Wall Street is also the founder of Rato Fund, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is him. But you only know that Rushger is the founder of Rato Fund.¡±

    While driving, Liu Feng exined, ¡°In fact, he has another identity. He is a super important figure in the western underground world, which can rival the power of the Netherworld. The Big Boss is him.¡±

    Rushger was a white man who was not very strong, in other words, he looked more like a yellow race. But in the West, no one dared to look down upon this ordinary white man. Because every move he made might cause turmoil in the western financial markets.

    However, this important figure was in a bad way currently. In the intensive care unit of the Central Hospital, all ace doctors, including the dean and two vice deans, gathered here.

    In addition, there were several powerful Orientals and Westerners. They were all concerned about Rushger lying in bed, who was almost lifeless, breathing with the help of the oxygen mask. On his chest was an extracorporeal heart-assist device that kept his heart pumping.

    ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t want to hear you talk nonsense. If Mr. Rushger has any idents in Donghai, I promise...¡±

    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face said harshly, ¡°I promise that the Central Hospital of Donghai will not exist. Do not doubt my power. And no one can make me change my mind.¡±

    All the medical staff present at the scene were overwhelmed by the threat of this middle-aged man.

    That was because, in addition to these people in the ward, there were two rows of bodyguards in ck who stood outside the ward. These people were not different from the fierce-looking devils.

    ¡°Mr. Zhong, we can assure that your VIP will be fine as long as Dr. Liu, the miracle-working doctor, can arrive in time. He can save him.¡± Tian Weiguo said with courage.

    Humph!

    Mr. Zhong snorted heavily, ¡°What the f**king miracle-working doctor! You talked so humbly when you called him. Why didn¡¯t you tell him that you would directly give him a million yuan? Would he refuse that?¡±

    Tian Weiguo looked down and didn¡¯t utter a word. But he thought to himself, ¡°Sh*t! Do you think that Dr. Liu isck of money? Such a fool!¡±

    At this moment, however, there was a confused noise outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! This VIP ward is not the ce that you can get close to.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t me us!¡±

    ¡°Huh, f*ck you. He dares to attack us. Kill him.¡±

    Hearing the sound outside, Mr. Zhong and two foreigners around him immediately turned around and rushed out.

    However, when they saw the scene outside, they were all dumbfounded.

    There were twenty bodyguards outside. At this time, half of them were knocked down by a young man who was like a demon. He kept moving forward and knocked down anyone who stopped him with ease.

    Of course, the young man was Liu Feng. He practiced Eighteen Wrestling Stances to deal with these arrogant bodyguards. As long as someone touched his body, he would be stuck to Liu Feng easily. Liu Feng could even throw a man to the ground once he raised his hand.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Man, from Celestial Empire, you have gone too far!¡±

    The two foreigners around Mr. Zhong immediately took a step forward after the shock. They prevented the bodyguards from continuing to attack and faced Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng almost ignored the two foreigners and said, shaking his head, ¡°The Night Elf Squad is too weak. Why did the Elf King travel abroad with such a group of waste?¡±

    Huh?

    When Liu Feng mentioned the Elf King, the two foreigners stopped at the same time and then their eyes zed.

    ¡°You two want to kill me?¡±

    Liu Feng red at the two foreigners and said calmly, ¡°I am Dr. Liu whoe to save your boss. Don¡¯t make a wrong decision!¡±

 Chapter 313 The Netherworld Allied with the Elven Church

    <h4>Chapter 313 The Netherworld Allied with the Elven Church</h4>

    ¡°Liu, Dr. Liu, who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°You actually know the real identity of Mr. Rushger. We hardly trust you!¡±

    The two foreigners seemed to have no intention of killing Liu Feng. But in fact, they were more vignt. They also changed to speak English when they talked to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also spoke in English, ¡°No matter what your positions are in the Elven Church, please remember that neither of you is qualified to talk to me directly. Besides, you must understand that the time left for Rushger is limited. If you continue to stop me, Rushger is likely to die.¡±

    At this time, Tian Weiguo also came out of the ward.

    Tian Weiguo was not shocked by the situation outside the ward because he could only see Liu Feng.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, my miracle-working doctor, you are finally here. This way, please.¡± Tian Weiguo not only ignored so many wounded people outside the ward but also ignored the two foreigners and Mr. Zhong. He directly invited Liu Feng into the ward.

    The two foreigners made eye contact with each other and then followed in.

    There was a deep frown on Mr. Zhong¡¯s face at this time. This real man from Celestial Empire seemed to dislike Liu Feng more than the two foreigners.

    After entering the ward, Liu Feng directly raised his hand to hold the vital meridian of Rushger and asked, ¡°When did Rushger have a heart attack?¡±

    Tian Weiguo answered quickly, ¡°Mr. Rushger was sent here three hours ago. It¡¯s said that he had a heart attack 45 minutes before he was sent here.¡±

    ¡°Forty-five minutes ago. Why did they take such a long time?¡± Liu Feng was kind of dissatisfied as he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Young man, if you don¡¯t have the ability to cure Mr. Rushger, just get out of here.¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Zhong suddenly said with obvious hostility, ¡°If we had had enough time to send Mr. Rushger to the hospital, would we have deliberately dyed?¡±

    Liu Feng nced at Mr. Zhong but ignored him. He continued to ask Tian Weiguo, ¡°After Rushger was sent here, we did a normal thoracic surgery check, performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation, used cardiac stimnts and... ¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    When Liu Feng spoke, he turned over his left hand and spread out a set of needles on the side of the bed.

    ¡°Acupuncture? Are you kidding?¡±

    At this time, Mr. Zhong said again, ¡°D*mn it. Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Rushger had a heart attack? This disease will kill people at any time. Do you actually want to stick needles into his body randomly? You...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly red at Mr. Zhong. Brother Feng was rather polite when he bored him once. However, being targeted by the same person continuously, Liu Feng would not forgive him easily, especially when he was in a hurry to save people, ¡°Listen, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you immediately.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng was like a Yama who came out of the Netherworld. Ordinary people were extremely stunned by his power.

    Mr. Zhong shivered in horror in the face of Liu Feng whose temperament suddenly changed. Not to mention Mr. Zhong, even the two foreigners stepped back involuntarily at this moment.

    ¡°This¡ªthis is the momentum that will be released when the Elf King is angry!¡±

    ¡°No, probably the Elf King cannot rival the momentum of Dr. Liu.¡±

    The two foreigners looked at each other once again and whispered in English.

    ¡°You¡ªyou...¡±

    Mr. Zhong didn¡¯t seem to give up and even got angry after being shocked by Liu Feng, ¡°Kid, if you cannot cure Mr. Rushger or even make him die, I promise you...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Mr. Zhong finished speaking, a big fist had already hit on his face.

    At the same time, all the people in the ward were dumbfounded because no one expected that Liu Feng would suddenly attack. He punched so heavily that Mr. Zhong suddenly stopped talking and then fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡±

    ¡°Your behavior is unfriendly. Mr. Zhong is a friend of the Elven Church.¡±

    The two foreigners stepped forward at the same time in order to support their friend.

    ¡°If you waste a minute of time, Rushger will breathe hisst.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand to take out three silver needles and quickly stuck the needles into the arms of Rushger, ¡°I really have no time to talk nonsense. Celestial Empire is a legal country. Mr. Zhong dares to talk to me in this way. His soul would be taken to the Netherworld if we were in the western underground world.¡±

    The Netherworld!

    The two foreigners were shocked by the two words at the same time.

    While speaking, Liu Feng took out the silver needles again and continued to stick them into the chest and abdomen of Rushger.

    Purred!

    When Liu Feng stuck the seventh needle, Rushger¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled.

    Wheezed!

    When Liu Feng stuck the eleventh needle, Rushger actually began to breathe spontaneously, and even the amount of gas in the oxygen mask began to increase.

    ¡°It, it works!¡±

    ¡°I have also heard in the West that there is a traditional medical skill in Celestial Empire, which can save people with silver needles. I finally saw it today. What a magical skill!¡±

    The two foreigners had no hostility towards Liu Feng and evenpletely trusted him at this moment because they were both shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills.

    Finally, Liu Feng stuck two more needles toplete the Thirteen Needles for Tracking the Soul. Since the eight-inch needle was not required for the treatment of Rushger, the whole process was not too frightening.

    After sticking thirteen needles into his body, Liu Feng sessively twiddled these needles. Sometimes he was slow in his movement, other times was rapid. His movements were as graceful as those of a highly talented performer who was ying music.

    While Liu Feng twiddled the needles, Rushger¡¯s chest began to heave.

    Tinkled...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the electrocardiograph above the bedside also tinkled.

    ¡°Gosh! Dr. Liu is really a miracle-working doctor!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Rushger¡¯s heartbeat has be stronger and the number of heartbeats has returned to normal.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, even I would wonder if Dr. Liu¡¯s medical skills were so superb. More importantly, he is so young.¡±

    The medical staff at the scene waspletely shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills.

    At this moment, however, Mr. Zhong actually got up from the ground.

    ¡°F*ck, how dare you to beat me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    At this time, Mr. Zhong seemed to pay no attention to others¡¯ attitudes and the state of Rushger. He looked dully and said, gnashing his teeth, ¡°You b*stard. You don¡¯t leave after hitting me and dare to stick needles into the body of Mr. Rushger. Sh*t! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhong, please behave yourself!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to be rude to Dr. Liu, don¡¯t me us.¡±

    The two foreigners suddenly took a step forward, separating Mr. Zhong and Liu Feng.

    At this time, Mr. Zhong could see clearly but he was still kind of puzzled, ¡°Mr. Finley, Mr. Dezo, what are you doing? This...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhong, are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Liu will cure Mr. Rushger soon, but you are bothering him. What do you mean?¡±

    The two foreigners, named Finley and Dezo, looked extremely sullen.

    At this time, Mr. Zhong waspletely sober and began to pay attention to Rushger.

    Wheezed!

    Right at this time, everyone could hear Rushger exhale forcefully even if his face was still covered with an oxygen mask.

    And then, Rushger opened his eyes.

    ¡°He revives!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rushger, you finallye around. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Liu. You not only save Mr. Rushger¡¯s life but also save our hospital!¡±

    The dean and two deputy deans were most happy to see Rushger revive.

    Finley and Dezo also immediately walked to his bedside.

    ¡°Sir, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it was Dr. Liu who saved you. I hope you can recoverpletely as soon as possible.¡±

    Rushger did not seem to hear the words of two capable underlings. When his eyespletely focused, he actually stared at Liu Feng.

    After nearly two minutes of twiddling, Liu Feng also took a deep breath and then pulled out all the silver needles.

    ¡°Liu Feng, thank you.¡±

    When all the silver needles were removed, Rushger actually raised his hand and removed the oxygen mask on his face, ¡°I think I should have a talk with you alone.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped back and said, frowning, ¡°Yeah, it is time to talk. But you should get up to brush your teeth first. Your mouth smells extremely unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Only you, Yama Liu, dare to say that my mouth is smelly.¡± said Rushger discontentedly.

    Their conversation shocked everyone on the scene. No one expected that Rushger and Liu Feng actually knew each other. Liu Feng was obviously Rushger¡¯s old acquaintance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid me. If you don¡¯t brush your teeth, I will leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. Well, I¡¯ll chew gum. In fact, you cannot me me. Whoever has been in aa for such a long time, the smell of the mouth will not be pleasant.¡±

    Soon afterwards, all people left the ward, leaving Liu Feng and Rushger to talk intimately.

    After chatting with Rushger for nearly two hours, Liu Feng left the ward.

    Finley and Dezo immediately entered the ward.

    ¡°Big Boss, who is that person?¡±

    ¡°He mentioned the Netherworld just now. Is he from the Netherworld?¡±

    At this time, Rushgerpletely got well and his face was rosy.

    Rushger smiled and answered the question of the two capable underlings, ¡°He is the Yama, the only boss of the Netherworld.¡±

    Uh!

    Finley and Dezo opened their mouths at the same time and their eyes popped in surprise.

    They only thought that Liu Feng might be rted to the Netherworld but did not expect that this young man who saved Rushger was actually the Big Boss of the Netherworld.

    ¡°You two send the message back to the headquarter of the Elven Church. From today on, the Elven Church allies with the Netherworld.¡±

    The smile vanished from Rushger¡¯s face. And he said seriously, ¡°In the future, our Elven Church will stand with the Netherworld. All the information collected by us will be shared with the Netherworld.¡±

    When Rushger, the Elf King, gave this order, Mr. Zhong found the dean of the Central Hospital and asked with a sullen face, ¡°Tell me, what the hell is the identity of Dr. Liu? Where does he live? What is his background?¡±

 Chapter 314 Feng Wen Island

    <h4>Chapter 314 Feng Wen Ind</h4>

    ¡°That man? I¡¯m not sure about his identity and background.¡±

    The dean replied in a daze, ¡°I only know that Dr. Liu¡¯s medical skills are superb. Tian Weiguo, the deputy dean and the director of cardiac surgery department, is familiar with him. I have no idea about other things.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know. Humph! Well, then I will find Tian Weiguo.¡± After Mr. Zhong said that, he turned to leave.

    In the office of Tian Weiguo, Liu Feng was sitting opposite to Old Tian, smiling and drinking a cup of tea.

    On the table in front of Liu Feng were two small booklets, one was a certificate of senior herbalist practitioner, and the other was a formal medical license.

    ¡°Dr. Liu, today your medical skills really...¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯tpliment me.¡±

    Liu Feng picked the two certificates with a smile and said, ¡°Since I am here today, I agree to ept the titr position in your hospital. But unless you encounter such a special problem as today¡¯s emergency, don¡¯t look for me. And I will make it clear that sometimes I won¡¯t be in Donghai, so I may not be able to get back even if an emergency happens.¡±

    ¡°Got it! I understand! As long as you are willing to ept the titr position in our hospital, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±

    When Tian Weiguo spoke, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°Tian Weiguo, I want to ask you something. What¡¯s the background of Liu Feng? He... huh!¡±

    Mr. Zhong intruded into the room and was surprised when he saw Liu Feng sitting inside. Interestingly enough, since Liu Feng was sitting with the back to the office door, Mr. Zhong didn¡¯t recognize who was there. He even said coldly, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t sit here. I want to talk to Tian Weiguo. You can wait outside for a while.¡±

    Tian Weiguo quickly got up. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Zhong, don¡¯t make trouble, um...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making trouble.¡±

    Mr. Zhong was very impatient and directly interrupted Tian Weiguo, ¡°You just saw that the person named Liu Feng dared to beat me in public. I don¡¯t care whether he is a miracle-working doctor or not. Whoever dares to hit me is damned!¡±

    When Mr. Zhong said that Liu Feng was damned, Liu Feng stood up from the seat and turned around calmly.

    ¡°Whoever dares to hit you is damned?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°How will you kill me?¡±

    ¡°You¨Cwhy are you here?¡± Mr. Zhong, who was very arrogant a moment ago, instantly turned pale with fear.

    ¡°You are not qualified to ask me. You have to answer now. How will you kill me?¡± Liu Feng stepped forward. Mr. Zhong was horrified because of the threatening manner of Liu Feng.

    ¡°I¨CI¨Cyou¨Cdon¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    Mr. Zhong pointed to his nose and said, ¡°I am Zhong Zewei, and my father is Zhong Gang.¡±

    Bang!

    When Zhong Zewei finished introducing himself, Liu Feng punched down with his big fist once again, hitting Zhong Zewei¡¯s face.

    This time, Zhong Zewei was not directly knocked down, but his left eye suddenly became swollen. His eye ached so much that he covered his eye with his hands and kept moving backwards.

    ¡°Ouch! My eye hurts like hell. My dad is Zhong Gang. Haven¡¯t you heard of his name? How dare you to hit me!¡± Zhong Zewei shouted loudly.

    Bang!

    After Liu Feng punched him again, Zhong Zewei shed tears in pain. His nose was red and swollen, blooding out from inside.

    ¡°You b*rstard hit me again. I...¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng gave him another punch. This time Zhong Zewei¡¯s lips were swollen, which looked like tworge sausages.

    ¡°Do you know why I punched you?¡±

    Liu Feng withdrew his fist and said with a sneer, ¡°I do despise people like you who only take advantage of their backgrounds. Especially, as a middle-aged person, you still rely on your father. You are indeed a good-for-nothing.¡±

    At this time, Zhong Zewei had already retreated to the door, covering his face. He looked at Liu Feng in horror but dared not to say anything.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Well, I have heard of Zhong Gang. He is a famous director, right? I heard that he even has been invited to make the movie in Hollywood. And he also has intimate friendships with many international rich people and film stars. He should be one of the most famous directors in Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°You¨Cyou¨Cyou know that, but you still dare to hit me?¡± Zhong Zewei looked angry.

    ¡°Considering your IQ, I even dare to kill you, not to say hit you!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you apany Rushger to Donghai? If you want to know my identity, you can ask him. And after you ask him, you can think about whether you still want to kill me or not.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng raised his hand to pat the right face of Zhong Zewe. Then he pushed him aside, opened the door and walked outside.

    Whew!

    After Liu Feng went out, Zhong Zewei felt more rxed and took a deep breath in relief.

    But presently, Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door, which made Zhong Zewei shiver all over.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t think about making trouble in the Central Hospital. I hold a titr position here. If you let me know that you make trouble here, watch out for my fist.¡±

    If Liu Feng hadn¡¯t said that, Zhong Zewei would have intended to make trouble for Tian Weiguo. But at this time, he had no intention of doing that.

    Ten minutester, Zhong Zewei appeared in the ward of Rushger, covering his face.

    At this time, Rushger waspletely recovered. He was standing on the ground and exercising his muscles. On his bedside table was a bowl of herb soup, which made the ward full of bitterness.

    Liu Feng wrote out this prescription before he left and told him to drink the herb soup twice a day. After three days of drinking, Rushger would maintain a healthy heart.

    ¡°Mr. Rushger, you have regained your health. I am so d to see you enjoy good health.¡±

    Although Zhong Zewei was very miserable, he didn¡¯t forget to curry favor with Rushger.

    Before he apanied Rushger to Donghai, he was told by his father that the foreigner he apanied was a powerful person who could influence the whole world. If he could associate with this person, he would benefit a lot in the future.

    ¡°Yeah, basically. Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. I didn¡¯t know that he was still a miracle-working doctor.¡± Rushger didn¡¯t look at Zhong Zewei until he stretched himself and sat on the bed. He was instantly shocked by his terribly swollen face, ¡°Sh*t! Zhong, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    ¡°I¨CI was beaten by Dr. Liu.¡±

    Haw-haw!

    Rushger was actually amused by the words of Zhong Zewei. His stomach ached when he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Zhong Zewei felt extremely aggrieved and said, ¡°Mr. Rushger, don¡¯tugh at me. In fact, I can beat him. But I volunteer to make a concession because I know that he has cured you.¡±

    Haw-haw!

    Rushgerughed again and even shed tears involuntarily.

    ¡°F*ck! Mr. Zhong, please don¡¯t talk. Or I won¡¯t stopughing.¡±

    Rushger rubbed his stomach with one hand and rubbed his eyes with another. After a while, he finally stoppedughing and said seriously, ¡°Listen, I know that your family is kind of powerful in Celestial Empire. But you should not think about taking revenge on Liu Feng. Otherwise, you may disappear from the world at any time without any warning.¡±

    What?

    Zhong Zewei couldn¡¯t dare to doubt the words of Rushger, but he still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Rushger, is he really so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Rushger said, ¡°Your father is my old friend, so I would remind you that even if you are not afraid of death, you have to think about your father. As long as Mr. Liu wants to do that, your father and the entire team around him will be wiped out in an instant. As for the identity of him, I will not tell you. In other words, you don¡¯t deserve to know. You only need to know that I am only his counterpart.¡±

    Burr!

    This time, Zhong Zewei waspletely frustrated and was even shocked into a cold sweat.

    At this moment, Zhong Zewei finally understood that this small Donghai city was definitely not as simple as it looked. At least there was an important figure who he couldn¡¯t offend.

    ¡°Brother Feng, was Rushger cured by you?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng drove out of the hospital. In the car, Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng, who was concentrating on driving, and said smilingly, ¡°I have known that Brother Feng would even bring the dead back to life.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Fortunately, I happened to save him this time. Do you know why Rushgeres to Donghai?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he alsoes for thend for building in Areab, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Yang Shiwen asked tentatively.

    ¡°You got it.¡± Liu Feng said resignedly, ¡°He made a resolution before he came here. And he even prepared to wipe out the entire Yang¡¯s Family from this world.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°Now he haspletely canceled the n. What¡¯s more, his party will be in alliance with mine.¡±

    ...

    Two dayster, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen together with Ghost King and Uncle Dong boarded the ne bound for a ce in Areab.

    Thend for building purchased by Yang Ding was in Baline Ind. And it was located in a small and medium-sized desert ind with an area of less than 150,000 square meters outside the beautiful Bersian Gulf.

    In theory, this ind was suitable for tourism development because it was close to the Bersian Gulf. However, since this ind was in the monsoon current zone, it would be attacked by strong typhoons one or two times a year. Therefore, Baline Government had not developed this ce. That was also the reason why Yang Ding was able to spend less money to buy thend.

    On the ne, Liu Feng finally had time to read the information about thend for building.

    ¡°I have to admit that Old Yang is a visionary. It¡¯s indeed in the monsoon current zone. But as long as we are willing to invest, we can still build a tourist destination here.¡± Liu Feng said with satisfaction after reading the map.

    ¡°Yeah, my father also said that at that time!¡±

    Yang Shiwen said with pride, ¡°When my father decided to buy this piece ofnd, many shareholders and professional managers in the group did not agree with him because Yang¡¯s group could barely afford it. But due to your investment, we can develop this ce ahead of schedule.¡±

    ¡°Well, we can divide this desert ind into two parts on the basis of the force of the monsoon.¡±

    Liu Feng drew a line on the map. ¡°The southwest of the ind is the windward side. We can build air partitions and oil exploration tforms here. On the other side, we can still focus on tourism development. We will build the most wonderful marine cultural tourism destination in the world.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I listen to you! By the way, we haven¡¯t named this ind yet. How about you name it?¡± said Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng thought for a moment. And then he took out the pen and wrote a string of letters on the map. ¡°Feng Wen! Its name is Feng Wen Ind!¡±

 Chapter 315 Hank

    <h4>Chapter 315 Hank</h4>

    ¡°Feng Wen Ind!¡±

    Yang Shiwen muttered and then blushed happily.

    The nended around noon at local time. Even in December, the weather was still pleasant on Baline Ind, which located in the region of Bersian Gulf, Areab. And the average temperature here was around 20 degrees Celsius.

    After getting off the ne, Yang Shiwen sniffed and said excitedly, ¡°I like the air here. Unlike the fishy smell of other coastal cities, the smell herebines that of ocean climate and desert climate. I feel veryfortable.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, although Baline is an ind country, the climate here has the characteristics of tropical desert climate because this ind is closely connected with Araeb.¡±

    ¡°You are knowledgeable!¡±

    Yang Shiwen patted Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder with a smile. She yed the role of host and said, ¡°Would you like to go to the best seaside hotel to eat seafood with me? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s go to the dock and buy some seafood. And then we¡¯ll take a pic on Feng Wen Ind.¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Yang Shiwen shook her small fists excitedly.

    Ghost King standing behind Liu Feng also swallowed heavily. The sound was almost as loud as thunder, which shocked Uncle Dong.

    When Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen spoke, a Hummer limousine parked beside them.

    Presently, the door was opened, and a young man in ck got off and made a bow of invitation, ¡°Big Boss, sister-in-low, please get on the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng responded and got on the car first.

    Yang Shiwen took a nce at the young man and immediately blushed. It seemed that First Miss Lady Yang was shocked by the title of sister-in-low. Well, Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t say anything but followed Liu Feng into the car.

    Ghost King nodded at the young man, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Ghost... Sir, everything is ready. Please rest assured.¡± The young man also made a bow of invitation to Ghost King and Uncle Dong.

    There was a special seafood market at the port of Baline. The king crabs, big lobsters, and perigone crabs sold there were all big and fresh.

    On the dock, the four people chose nearly 80 kilograms of seafood. They didn¡¯t care whether they could eat them all on the Feng Wen Ind. Anyway, everyone was very happy.

    After purchasing the seafood, they stood on the dock to wait for the ship. A blonde-hair foreigner wearing a colorful shirt suddenly came close to them.

    This foreigner didn¡¯t pay attention to Liu Feng, Uncle Dong, and even Ghost King who was a noticeable strong man. The only person in his blue eyes was Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°Wow! Pretty oriental girl, nice to meet you!¡±

    The foreigner walked to Yang Shiwen smilingly and held out his right hand, ¡°Hi, my name is Hank, 25 years old. I have been fascinated by your beauty from the first moment I saw you.¡±

    In the face of this seemingly friendly man, Yang Shiwen just replied calmly, ¡°Sorry, but I wouldn¡¯t like to know you.¡±

    Uh!

    The smile instantly froze on Hank¡¯s face while he was still holding out his right hand. A western man osted an oriental beauty but was rejected unfriendly. There were quite a few people on the dock, who certainly noticed them.

    It was indeed an awkward situation. Hank felt kind of embarrassed. But soon after that, anger zed out of his eyes.

    ¡°Pretty oriental girl, I really want to make friends with you. You should not refuse my kindness.¡±

    Hank kept a straight face and said arrogantly, ¡°Now tell me your name and join me for lunch. After that, I will forgive your arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my face. And I will also forgive your arrogance!¡± Liu Feng spoke to Hank before Yang Shiwen replied.

    This foreigner and Liu Feng were simr in height. But he was obviously thinner and less powerful than Liu Feng.

    At this time, Hank finally took his eyes from Yang Shiwen. He looked at Liu Feng and asked impatiently, ¡°Oriental man, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°You are an idiot!¡±

    Liu Feng replied without hesitation, ¡°A reckless and arrogant idiot.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    Hank got mad and was about to punch Liu Feng on the chin.

    But Hank suddenly stopped when his fist was three inches away from Liu Feng. That was because Liu Feng firmly grasped his fist.

    Cracked... Ow!

    Liu Feng suddenly clenched his right fist. And then Hank screamed painfully because his hand bone actually cracked.

    ¡°You b*stard, let go of my hand, or I will kill you.¡± Hank shouted, ring at Liu Feng. He also tried to withdraw his fist as he managed to move back.

    Although Hank was shouting and pulling himself backwards, he couldn¡¯t withdraw his fist since Liu Feng¡¯s big hand was like an iron cramp. In fact, Liu Feng just stood still without moving his feet.

    ¡°Oh my God! Come here, everyone. Hank is actually humiliated by someone.¡±

    ¡°Hank has been making trouble since he came to Baline Ind six months ago. Even the police in Baline cannot deal with him. It is really gratifying to see someone humiliate him.¡±

    ¡°s! I just worry that these foreigners will get into trouble after embarrassing Hank.¡±

    On the dock, a lot of locals stood by and watched them, whispering.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng¡¯s hand suddenly swept. Hank, who was 1.8 meters in height, was thrown straight into the sea like a sick dog by Liu Feng.

    Wow!

    At the same time, all the onlookers screamed in shock. This man could easily throw away another man. Wherever he was, his power woulde as a shock.

    ¡°Oh! Oriental man, you are dead meat.¡±

    Hank struggled to break the surface of water and shouted, gnashing his teeth, ¡°I am not threatening you. overall Baline Ind, no one dares to do this to me.¡±

    As Hank yelled, a group of young people with different skin colors quickly rushed out of the crowd.

    Among these young people were whites like Hank, strong cks, and some locals who were not tall but strong. There were more than 20 people, and each of them carried a machete that was nearly two feet in length.

    When these people came, the onlookers immediately dispersed.

    ¡°Oh no, Hank¡¯s underlings will attack them.¡±

    ¡°I just said that these foreigners were in serious trouble. Hank is indeed a demon.¡±

    ¡°Wish them good luck.¡±

    Some bold onlookers didn¡¯t run too far and stood to look on.

    At the appearance of these people, Liu Feng also sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°Ghost King, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng walked to the side of the dock and looked at the blue sea, feeling rxed.

    Yang Shiwen stood by Liu Feng. Since Brother Feng was so rxed, First Miss Lady Yang naturally didn¡¯t feel nervous.

    Ghost King turned around and rushed to the crowd like a fierce bear.

    Bang!

    This super strong man punched out, and three young men were immediately thrown away.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Uncle Dong was about to attack, but he was dumbfounded with terror after seeing Ghost King punch so fiercely.

    Ghost King was not only powerful but also moved rather fast. More than 20 young people with machetes were all knocked down by him before they lifted their machetes.

    Once Ghost King began to fight, the screams on the dock never stopped. What¡¯s more, people could asionally hear the sharp crack of the bone. And some of the young men who were hit would vomit blood.

    Five minutester, Ghost King pped his hands gently and said with disdain, ¡°So weak. Beating these guys is so boring.¡±

    Just at this time, Hank climbed out from the water, and the Ghost King turned back and walked to his side.

    ¡°Well, um, there must be some misunderstanding...¡± Looking at Ghost King whose body was as firm as a wall, Hank forced a smile and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ghost King nodded, ¡°Do you want to jump into the sea on your own or wait for me to kick you?¡±

    ¡°I¨CI¨CI... I will jump on my own without bothering you.¡± Hank turned around reluctantly. With a ssh, he jumped into the sea.

    At this time, a medium-sized luxury cruise ship was approaching the dock. Xiaoqi stood at the side of the ship, waving his hand, ¡°Mr. Liu, the ship has sailed into the harbor. We can set sail now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go on board!¡± Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen into his arms and then jumped to his feet.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Feng jumped nearly five meters high into the air and walked forward in the air andnded on the cruise ship which was more than ten meters away.

    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Really? Is it the lightness skill from Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°It is no wonder that this man dared to hit Hank. He is actually a master of martial arts from Celestial Empire!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! So cool! Hank was punched and most of his underlings were badly injured. We can live in peace for a while!¡±

    Most of the locals who saw this scene were in high spirits. For those people who lived on Baline Ind, they would never forget what they saw today.

    Presently, Ghost King and Uncle Dong also boarded the cruise ship. After that, the cruise ship veered around and sailed from the dock.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    Hank climbed ashore like a drenched chicken. He looked at the wounded on the ground sullenly.

    None of the people who had been defeated by Ghost King could stand up at this time. In fact, Ghost King did pull his punches. Otherwise, as a violent brawny man, he would definitely kill those who fought with him!

    ¡°I promise that whoever dares to humiliate me will die sooner orter!¡±

    Hank took out the phone from the drenched pocket. The buddy¡¯s mobile phone was of high quality. It still worked well after being soaked in the sea. He quickly dialed a number, ¡°Dad, today I was hit at the pier of Baline Ind. Among them were an oriental man and an oriental woman. I suspect that they are from Yang¡¯s Group...¡±

    It was a stout foreigner who answered the phone. His hair was greying at the temples. And he always kept his eyes half-closed.

    After hearing Hank out, the middle-aged foreignerughed, ¡°Hank, if you are right, you have made great contributions. I have already made arrangements on that desert ind. If they hid in Donghai, I would not have the opportunity to deal with them. Now they actuallye to the region of Areab, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I will go to the desert ind and kill them personally.¡± said Hank ferociously.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    The middle-aged foreigner on the other end of the line said, ¡°But don¡¯t be too wayward after going to the ind because people there are all members of Goddess Pce. If you are wayward, they will not respect you.¡±

    ¡°Got it...¡±

    Ten minutester, a small yacht berthed. Hank and another group of underlings boarded the yacht.

 Chapter 316 Survival Island

    <h4>Chapter 316 Survival Ind</h4>

    Feng Wen Ind was irregrly sector-shaped. It had few hills and ridges but was full of dense bushes, disying its vigor of life.

    At the center part of the sector-shaped ind were a golden beach and the blue and rippled sea, presenting a poetic fairnd.

    ¡°Heavens! I think it¡¯s pretty much as beautiful as those in Maldives,¡± said Yang Shiwen with happiness. She took off her shoes letting her little feet step on the beach.

    ¡°If we develop it well, I believe it¡¯ll be another Maldives.¡±

    Liu Feng confidently said, ¡°We can also turn it into our family garden one day. When we¡¯re old, we¡¯lle here enjoying ourst days.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Yang Shiwen blushed once again and threw a nce at Liu Feng. It seemed that she had imagined some of those scenes in the future.

    Uncle Dong had now set up the charcoal stove on the beach. Xiaoqi brought a portable power source from the cruise ship and charged up a streamer and a fryer.

    Ten men in ck got off the ship. They walked one by one towards the ind carrying a longrge-size bag.

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised at anyone who showed up around Liu Feng after knowing Liu Feng¡¯s identity.

    However, seeing them disappear rapidly one by one, Uncle Dong was brightened up.

    ¡°Liu Feng, are they all your friends?¡±

    Uncle Dong said excitedly, ¡°If I am not wrong, they should be special-force soldiers. They¡¯re strong and agile, keeping low the sound of their breaths and steps. Every move of each of them is disying his identity as a king of soldier.¡±

    Uncle Dong was once a special-force soldier, so he could tell extraordinary ces of these men in ck

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°They¡¯re kind of special-force soldiers. It can¡¯t be peaceful for us toe here this time. So, I did some preparations.¡±

    ¡°The preparation is awesome.¡±

    Uncle Dong drew his looks and said, ¡°Liu Feng, are they all guns in those long bags? You¡¯re so powerful. You don¡¯te long but you can have all those cars and ships, and so many weapons.¡±

    Liu Feng wore a mysterious smile, ¡°Uncle Dong, should I give you some arms?¡±

    ¡°Fantastic! I¡¯ve retired for years but I¡¯ve never stopped ying guns.¡±

    Uncle Dong was more excited, ¡°But you know, in the city, I can¡¯t y heavy weapons. If something happens here, maybe I can recall some feelings during my days being a soldier.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his head and winked at Xiaoqi.

    Xiaoqi got the message and ran onto the ship. It took him not long to carry along bag over to Uncle Dong.

    Unzipping the bag, Uncle Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. He pulled a 77-centimeter submachine gun and said with pride, ¡°P21. It¡¯s the 21st generation of the submachine gun of the nation. It has a range of up to 600 meters, 450 of which is effective. I heard some super soldiers can use it to shoot the target from more than 500 meters. It¡¯s good.¡±

    Then Uncle Dong took another two pistols, ¡°Damn. J15, our country¡¯s 15th generation of new military pistols. Semi-automatic firing!¡±

    ¡°Damn! There¡¯re ten American grenades.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome. Twelve spare magazines.¡±

    ¡°There is a bay, a pair of night vision sses and a camouge!¡±

    Uncle Dong kept shouting out of shock. He then raised his head looking at Liu Feng, ¡°Heavens! Liu Feng, you¡¯ve armed your friends with these weapons, are you going to attack a regiment?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Uncle Dong, you take care of these things. If things here don¡¯t go south, it¡¯ll be fine. If not, it¡¯ll be more horrible than facing a regiment.¡±

    Although Liu Feng said whileughing, his words suddenly made Uncle Dong feel serious.

    ¡°Right. I¡¯ll never forget when those people attacking Yang Family. They said they¡¯re from the Goddess Pce. Their individualbat abilities were horribly strong...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Dong, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Ghost King called with something in his mouth. The muscleman was already eating two big Japanese swimming crabs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen¡¯s hands and ran to the stove.

    Uncle Dong took a deep breath and self-mocked, ¡°I¡¯m out of date. Look at Liu Feng. That is the manner of a real expert!¡±

    The four hadn¡¯t stopped the pic until the sun went west and the sky was darkening.

    Half of about forty kilograms of seafood had been gulped down by Ghost King. It had nothing left by the end.

    When the fire in the stove died out, Liu Feng stood up. His face, always with smiles, turned into serious, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. Something happened.¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Ghost King and Uncle Dong stood up. Yang Shiwen went next to Liu Feng immediately.

    Then Liu Feng pressed themunicator on his right ear. When he wanted to ask what happened... boom!

    From deep ces of the ind came a sudden gunshot.

    Next, Xiaoqi¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Feng¡¯s right ear, saving him from asking, ¡°Big Boss, something happened. A lot of people have ambushed on the ind. Their weapons andbat ability are not bad. We¡¯ve lost three.¡±

    Boom!

    Closely, an explosive sound came from somewhere on the ind.

    ¡°All fall back. Leave it to your Big Boss,¡±manded Liu Feng at once. He then turned his head to Yang Shiwen and said, ¡°Shiwen, you get on the ship. It¡¯s one of the Netherworld¡¯s special equipment. Even rocket projectiles won¡¯t hurt it. You¡¯re safe in there.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Yang Shiwen determinedly said, ¡°My kung fu is not bad now. I want to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, trust me once. Shiwen is going to fight with you.¡±

    Liu Feng had stared at Yang Shiwen for three seconds before he nodded. Then he took a pistol from his waist and handed to her, ¡°Follow behind. Shoot on sight. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Yang Shiwen nodded vigorously.

    Liu Feng turned around walking to the deep of the ind. Uncle Dong armed himself quickly and went lurking to the left side of the ind.

    Ghost King came back to the ship. He hadn¡¯t shown up until Liu Feng was out of sight.

    The super muscleman was carrying arge-caliber sniper rifle on the back, three guns on the waist and a destructive M134 Vulcan gun in hands.

    ...

    The further one went to the deep ind, the denser the bush was. Although it was called the bush, those trees were about two-meter high at least. Some were thick enough for the arm span of a person.

    Weeds and dead leaves would rustle when one stepped on it. Roots of some special bushes would grow to the ground, lying like sleeping pythons. It was terrifying and inconvenient for walking.

    After five-minute marching forward in such an environment, Liu Feng stopped suddenly.

    Yang Shiwen had been following closely behind. She was too fast to stop in time and ran onto Liu Feng¡¯s back.

    Liu Feng then turned back and held her in his arms. They hid behind a dwarf tree.

    ¡°Feng...¡±

    Shh!

    Yang Shiwen wanted to say something, but Liu Feng gave her a sign to keep quiet.

    Rustle... Rustle... Rustle...

    Gradually, Yang Shiwen heard footsteps at times. They were abnormally light. The direction where it came was not sure. It seemed to be on the left, then on the right, then in the front or behind.

    Yang Shiwen was now a little nervous, with her breathsing in short gasps.

    At the moment, a big hand pressed on Yang Shiwen¡¯s chest. It was at the sensitive hignd of First Miss Lady Yang. But she felt even moreposed sensing the warmth from the hand. It seemed that the uneasiness in her heart was removed, too.

    ¡°It¡¯s an expert. But don¡¯t be afraid. Brother Feng is here with you.¡±

    Liu Feng whispered in Yang Shiwen¡¯s ear with his lowest voice, ¡°Remember the pace of breathing of kung fu I taught you. Don¡¯t hurry. Don¡¯t take it deeply. Keep a three-millimeter range of the heave of your chest.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Yang Shiwen nodded. Then her breaths came back to normal.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and waved in front of Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand was mping a dart in the shape of a willow leaf. Seeing that, Yang Shiwen turned into serious.

    Whoosh!

    Closely, Liu Feng shook his right hand throwing the dart towards somewhere.

    At the same time, Liu Feng leapt like a civet cat. In the direction where Liu Feng had thrown himself towards leapt a green shadow, as fast as Liu Feng. The shadow left a trace of blood in the midair as it escaped.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t chase long. He came back soon when he ran after about thirty meters.

    Yang Shiwen was running after Liu Feng. But the bush was so dense that she failed to find where Liu Feng had gone.

    Just after Yang Shiwen ran for a few steps, a man in green, with a long gap on his face, appeared in front of her like a ghost.

    The man in green was beyond ugly, with cross-eyes, a big but t nose, lips that were too thin to have flesh and the bloody gap that dyed the lower part of the face red. He just showed up all of a sudden, which almost scared the soul of the First Miss Lady Yang out of her body.

    The more terrifying thing was that the ugly guyughed, ¡°Really a beautiful eastern girl. I decide... ah!¡±

    Before the man in green could finish his words, the light of a saber crossed his neck. Then an ugly head rolled down from his neck.

    The one cut was from Liu Feng. Hadn¡¯t hee back in time, Yang Shiwen would have been in danger.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I¡¯m terrified to hell.¡±

    As soon as seeing Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen went to his arms.

    But Liu Feng was extremely serious at the moment. He put his hand against her chest. But he wasn¡¯t parrying the dart but kept her one-meter away.

    ¡°Shiwen, I told you to shoot on sight! What¡¯s the use of the gun in your hands when that asshole showed up in front of you?¡±

    Liu Feng was rather serious while letting out his words.

    ¡°I...¡± Yang Shiwen hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Feng would have rebuked her. She felt being wronged. Her eyes were red and her lips pouted.

 Chapter 317 Capturing Pandora Alive

    <h4>Chapter 317 Capturing Pandora Alive</h4>

    After living together with Liu Feng for about a half year, Yang Shiwen had grown an indescribably strong attachment to him. Every time the danger approached, she knew Liu Feng would show up in time.

    Today, just now, it was the same as before. Liu Feng didn¡¯t let her down.

    But why did Liu Feng rebuke her after he protected her this time?

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Liu Feng was still serious. He frowned, ¡°Shiwen, your decision not to board the ship means to face the cruel battle with me. Do you know what does it mean? It means that enemies maye for us at any time from any directions.¡±

    Yang Shiwen looked at Liu Feng listening to him. The tears that blurred her eyes started to disappear.

    ¡°I get it. Sorry,¡± said Yang Shiwen with a small voice.

    ¡°Fine. The reason I rebuked you is to let you understand one thing on the battlefield.¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the front of Yang Shiwen. He stroked her forehead and said, ¡°When I was fighting, I gave my back to you. If you failed to shoot while you can, your enemy wouldn¡¯t show mercy to you. Then you and I would be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    On Yang Shiwen¡¯s face appeared a twinge of guilt. She suddenly realized that hadn¡¯t Liu Fenge back in time, she might have been killed. Had she been caught by the enemy, Liu Feng might have been put in danger, too.

    At the moment, the no-head green body sat up suddenly. The dry and ck big hand grabbed on Liu Feng¡¯s right foot.

    Ah!

    Before Brother Feng could do something, Yang Shiwen had screamed out of scare.

    However, though First Miss Lady Yang was so terrified, she didn¡¯t hesitate to lower the muzzle and pull the trigger.

    Boom!

    The bullet went all the way into the no-head body¡¯s chest. The momentum of the bullet pushed the body to lie on the ground again.

    Seeing that, Liu Feng cuddled Yang Shiwen and said beside her ear, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job. But you¡¯re a little nervous. The no-head man was dead for sure. It was a reflex. Shiwen, I don¡¯t want you to face all these. But you have to learn, for you¡¯re going to shoulder the Yang¡¯s Group and deal with enemies surrounding.¡±

    ¡°I get it. I know.¡±

    Yang Shiwen hugged Liu Feng tightly and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought long about practicing kung fu and shooting. I¡¯ll be like Irene, fighting with you side by side in the future.¡±

    Words done, Yang Shiwen raised her head to kiss Liu Feng on the lips.

    Being kissed by First Miss Lady Yang, Brother Feng was stunned for a moment. But he soon responded with passion.

    The two¡¯s lips didn¡¯t separate after one minute. Suddenly, Liu Feng raised his right hand and shot towards a ce that he hadn¡¯t even looked at.

    Boom!

    After the gunshot, a hidden man in green fell to the ground. The guy was dead with his eyes open, seeming to be wondering¡ªI came to raid, but how did I expose myself?

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen separated after the kill.

    ¡°Thest time. This is thest time.¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng was about to say something, Yang Shiwen said before him, ¡°I know it¡¯s a mistake to kiss you just now. We¡¯re on the real battlefield. So, this¡¯s thest time. From now on, I, First Miss Lady Yang, will act as a fighter. Let¡¯s just kill the enemies.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Feng touched Yang Shiwen¡¯s little nose and turned back moving forward.

    Yang Shiwen followed behind and asked with a small voice, ¡°Where¡¯s our destination?¡±

    ¡°No exact destination. What do we need is to kill all enemies on Feng Wen Ind.¡±

    While he was talking, Liu Feng raised his right hand towards 45 degrees the right front. He pulled the trigger again.

    Boom!

    After the gunshot, another hidden man in green fell down. Between his eyebrows burst a horrible bullet hole, out of which something red and white was flowing.

    Boom... Boom... Boom ...

    Within five minutes, Liu Feng shot five times without moving half a [emailprotected]</a>@´Ë´¦Ô­ÎÄµÄ¡°°ë²½¼¯Ðª¡±ÐèÈ·ÈÏ@@.

    Yang Shiwen followed behind Liu Feng. She had been observing. She found that Liu Feng hadn¡¯t looked at the direction before each time he shot.

    What¡¯s more, there was no sign for Liu Feng¡¯s shooting. He was telling directions merely through hearing. He was decisive while shooting.

    While she was observing Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen was learning his movements too, even including his expression.

    The greatest merit for First Miss Lady Yang was that she was always learning. Her progress was always astonishing, no matter what she was learning.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Five minutester, Liu Feng stopped his steps and shot twice at above his right front.

    Bang...

    Next, two men in green fell to the ground from a dwarf tree.

    But it was not over. Yang Shiwen, following behind Liu Feng, shot towards her left at the same time.

    Ah!

    Apanied by a groan out of pain, a man in green soon fell down beside a dwarf tree.

    But Yang Shiwen¡¯s shooting was not that good in practical fights, the bullet only hit the man¡¯s leg, failing to kill him.

    The moment the man fell to the ground, he raised his right hand, grinding his teeth, and wanted to shoot back.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    But Yang Shiwen then shot three times without hesitation. Three bullets went all the way into the man¡¯s chest, killing him for good.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Liu Feng turned his head and stuck out a thumb towards Yang Shiwen.

    Yang Shiwen raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable killing someone for the first time. It was enough for Liu Feng to keep his thumbs up in heart for First Miss Lady Yang.

    After that, the two kept killing like Bonnie and Clyde, eliminating all enemies they could find.

    Boom!

    Just after they killed about twenty people, a boom of grenade suddenly spread from less than one hundred meters away. As it was close, they could feel the shake from the ground and trees beside.

    Then, a muffledugh sounded, ¡°Ha-ha! It turns out to be Pandora, the ninth goddess from the Goddess Pce. You a bitch. You¡¯re f**ked to encounter me today. I¡¯ve decided to send you to the Netherworld.¡±

    Pooh!

    Closely, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°D*mn ck bear, don¡¯t think you can kill me with your bulky body. It¡¯s not sure yet about who¡¯s going to be killed!¡±

    Peng! Peng! Takka! Takka...

    Next, the firing sound of the M134 Vulcan gun could be heard. Although it was nearly one hundred meters way, Liu Feng could feel the bush shaking violently.

    At the moment, Liu Feng threw himself at Yang Shiwen. They fell to the ground. He used his body to cover First Miss Lady Yang.

    The power of a Vulcan gun was destructive. One would be amputated had he been shot by a Vulcan gun even from three hundred meters away, let alone one hundred.

    At where the M134 Vulcan gunshot, palls of smoke and dust were stirred up,rge pieces of wood debris were flying, and groves of bushes were cut in halves.

    ¡°Animal. You d*mn f**king ck bear. I, your mother, won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    After being shot by the Vulcan gun for a while, Pandora shouted in anger, ¡°Let¡¯s see. I let you go today. I¡¯ll y you next time I see you.¡±

    ¡°Little bitch, don¡¯t wait until the next time. Stay here today.¡± Ghost King¡¯s voice sounded immediately.

    Liu Feng had been listening carefully. He found that the two voices were approaching.

    Closely, a burst of rustling footsteps sounded. In fact, the sound was quite small. Liu Feng might not have made it hear it had he not listened carefully. It proved that the person running towards him was an expert, a light-weight expert.

    Two secondster, a troubled and beautiful shadow ran fast towards the direction where Liu Feng was.

    At the moment, the backbone of Liu Feng, who was lying on the ground, bowed like a big dragon. He had the legs bent and his hands pressed downward slightly as if he had been ready to jump. The stance was called ¡°the shape of leopards¡±. It was the best stance for sneak attacks.

    However, Yang Shiwen, being covered by Liu Feng, was blushing badly. As Liu Feng¡¯s hands were pressing against the highnd on First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s chest.

    Being pressed by Liu Feng like that, feeling his weight and the warmth from his hands, Yang Shiwen felt deep in heart something unusual that she failed to resist.

    Whoosh!

    Fortunately, Liu Feng only kept the stance for less than three seconds. Then he jumped out like the lightning.

    Bang!

    While running fast to escape, Pandora felt dizzy. Then a powerful big hand squeezed on her neck firmly.

    ¡°You, you... Ah!¡± Pandora was terrified a lot by the sudden action. She struggled to say something but failed, for Liu Feng was squeezing tightly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Next, Liu Feng moved his left hand and stabbed two silver needles into Pandora¡¯s body. Pandora soon felt extremely weak like all her bones had been pulled out.

    ¡°Pandora, we meet again.¡±

    Liu Feng bent to put Pandora down on the ground. He said whileughing, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I miss you so much!¡±

    Yes. The woman was Pandora, the ninth goddess of the Goddess Pce. She had shown up when Liu Feng was leading the Heavenly Sword to fight against cross-border mercenaries in Xizang. But Liu Feng was armed like the Heavenly Sword and wearing camouge, so Pandora didn¡¯t know his identity.

    Although Pandora had failed to recognize Liu Feng at that time, it didn¡¯t mean that she, the ninth goddess, had not seen Yama Liu.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re...¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng clearly, Pandora felt totally bad, ¡°Master Yama, why? Why do you show up here?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I spected that, wow, here today, I¡¯ll meet the ninth goddess from the Goddess Pce, the beautiful Miss Pandora. So, I came here. I came here to catch you alive.¡±

    ¡°To catch me alive. How... How would you target me? If you want to deal with us the Goddess Pce, you should go to my big sister!¡± said Pandora with confusion.

    ¡°Enough. Pandora, don¡¯t y the fool.¡±

    Liu Feng hid his smiles and said seriously, ¡°With your wisdom, don¡¯t you understand why I showed up here? You the Goddess Pce is bold. I¡¯ve announced, on behalf of the Netherworld, that Yang Family in Donghai belongs to the Netherworld. Thend belongs to the Netherworld. But you still came here making trouble. After you decided to fight against the Netherworld, it was doomed that the extermination of you the Goddess Pce was near.¡±

 Chapter 318 â€œDeclaring War to Goddess Palaceâ€

    <h4>Chapter 318 ¡°Dering War to Goddess Pce¡±</h4>

    Pandora can see that Liu Feng was not joking when he said that the Goddess Pce was going to be devastated soon.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to dere war on the Goddess Pce?¡±

    Pandora was biting her lips and said, ¡°Master Yama, if the Netherworld deres war to the Goddess Pce, it might cause a serious earthquake in the whole underground world and other people mighte through to take advantage while we are both in the middle of the fight.¡±

    ¡°Do I look worried about them ambnce chasers?¡±

    Liu Fengughed grimly and said, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m not aware that the Goddess Pce and the Death Arsenal were already ying some tricks under the table? Although I¡¯ve been in the East, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t care about the Western underground world.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± While she was saying that, her eyes sparkled with uncertainty.

    ¡°In the middle ofst month, there were cross-border mercenaries robberies in a war-torn nation in Africa and it was done by you guys, right? At the end ofst month, a cargo ship was robbed in Somalia area and on the twenty-first of this month, fifteen contested lots were stolen from arge-scale auction in France.¡±

    Liu Feng listed these three things very easily, and he stared into Pandora¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± Two of them were done by Goddess Pce and the other one was done by Death Arsenal.¡±

    When Pandora heard this, her body was shaking and gradually staring down herself.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I know that you guys bought the intelligence from Rushger and attacked very precisely. But you guys were afraid of being found out and hired some ordinary mercenaries organization. You know that your targets were the affiliations of the Netherworld and just using some mercenaries were enough.¡±

    Pandora felt like falling through the ice, and she couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    And then Liu Feng said, ¡°You guys even made a scene out there and killed all the mercenaries that you hired to prevent the Netherworld from finding any clues that lead to you. That was just brutal!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Pandora finally stopped trying to defend herself and started to question Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said ¡°It¡¯s none of your business about how I get this information. I¡¯m going to tell you one thing that our people from the Netherworld never y dirty tricks when we want to attack anyone or any organization. When I¡¯m done with the stuff here, I will dere by myself in the western underground world to clear the Goddess Pce once and for all.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng gently waved his hand.

    The Ghost King, who had already arrived here for a long time, picked Pandora up like a chicken.

    ¡°Boss, you want me to take care of this chick?¡± asked the Ghost King.

    ¡°Keep her alive!¡±

    Liu Feng said lightly, ¡°Among the nine Goddesses of the Goddess Pce, Pandora is actually not too bad. And there¡¯s also a core difference between her and the rest of the so-called goddesses. You bring her back to the West and lock her down at the Death City. I will deal with her after destroying the Goddess Pce.¡±

    After hearing what Liu Feng just said, Pandora raised her head in a sudden and looked at him.

    Everyone in the whole western underground world knew that if the Master Yama got mad, no one could survive. But she was so surprised that the Master Yama kept her alive even though he captured her.

    ¡°Yama, aren¡¯t you afraid that I mighte back and take my revengeter on if you don¡¯t kill me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who¡¯s afraid of a girl?¡±

    Liu Fengughed grimly, ¡°If I¡¯ve ever been afraid of that, you would be dead by now. Actually, this is not the first time for me to set you free.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Pandora didn¡¯t know where that came from, but she felt familiar with Liu Feng¡¯s tall and straight body curve.

    The Ghost King pinched lightly on Pandora¡¯s neck, and Pandora had a ckout, then she fainted.

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we kill her? That¡¯s not like you!¡± Ghost King looked at Liu Feng and asked with confession.

    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°There will be one more super hardcore enemy after killing her, and it¡¯s going to be someone that I prefer not to face. I have just learnt about this after I decided to team up with Rushger. Do you know who is the admirer of the Ninth Godness?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone in the world who would scare the Big Boss Yama,¡± said Ghost King.

    ¡°Number one on the world¡¯s killer list.¡±

    ¡°Chi Long...¡±

    Ghost King automatically said the two words ¡°Chi Long¡±, and it seemed to have some extraordinary power that made a strong man like Ghost King forget himself.

    ¡°Do as I said. Just take her to the Netherworld and lock her down for this time.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that we caught Pandora alive today.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ghost King said and then turned back and left with Pandora in his hand.

    Boom!

    Just then, the gunshots sounded abruptly.

    Liu Feng turned back quickly and saw Yang Shiwen standing behind his back with a gun in her hands.

    Across Yang Shiwen, a man in green was bleeding. After Liu Feng turned back, the man in green fell to the ground with a ssh.

    ¡°Shiwen, you made another contribution.¡±

    Liu Feng held Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Recently I get distracted easily. This is not a good thing. My kung fu is much better than before. But as I have been in the city for a long time, my alertness for the battleground is falling behind.¡±

    ¡°No, I distracted you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said firmly, ¡°Today I have experienced a real battle. I will not let myself distract you on the battlefield again in the future. Shiwen will keep her promise.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then continue to fight with Brother Feng.¡± Liu Feng dragged Yang Shiwen to leave the ce and disappeared into the darkness quickly.

    On the whole deserted ind, there were gunshots and screams from time to time and the smell of blood blended in after the dark has covered the whole Feng Wen Ind.

    Around one o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen went back to the sandy beach.

    Uncle Dong was back before them and lighted a campfire on the sandy beach. But Uncle Dong looked kind of awful now as his right hand was covered by bandage and half of his face was puffed up.

    Ghost King and Xiaoqi were sitting next to the sea and talking about something.

    ¡°Ha! Uncle Dong, got injured?¡±

    After they met, Liu Feng waved towards Uncle Dong and joked about him.

    Uncle Dongughed as well but his face was cramping, ¡°I need to ept that I¡¯m getting older. If I didn¡¯t happen to meet Xiaoqi who pulled back and helped me, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t make it back here alive. Liu Feng, I don¡¯t even know how to describe the terrifying skills of your friends.¡±

    ¡°My people, they are awesome.¡± Liu Fengughed with pride.

    After hearing Liu Feng, Ghost King and Xiaoqi came by as well.

    After this fight, there were three people from the Netherworld killed and two hurt. That was the most hardcore fight Liu Feng had after he came back to the Celestial Empire because they were fighting against the elites from the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°For people who got hurt, we need to save them all the ways we can. And for the ones who passed away, their families will get a million dors for financialpensation.¡± Liu Feng was quite generous to his own people and even Uncle Dong was surprised when he said ¡°one million dors¡±.

    Then Liu Feng said, ¡°Tell Ma Mian toe tomorrow with enough people to start armed support for Feng Wen Ind and call a reliable constructionpany to get started on the construction works on Feng Wen Ind.¡±

    While Liu Feng was allocating the missions, an intense light shed out from the sea, and there was the sound of the steam whistle from ferryboats.

    Ok!

    Liu Feng and his squads all looked at the sea surface and there was a small ferry boat rushing towards the sandy beach and pinching out a long waterline.

    There was a blonde and foreign young man standing on the prow and observing the sandy beach with a telescope in his hands.

    The ferry boat was getting closer and closer to the sandy beach when they saw each other as its speed was so high.

    ¡°Ha-ha! It¡¯s great! I saw them, and they didn¡¯t get themselves killed by people from the Goddess Pce, and now I can have my revenge with my own hands.¡± The foreign guy who was holding a telescope said whileughing wildly and the sound of him spread very far away on the surface of the sea in the dark night.

    ¡°What? Ha-ha! Some of them were hurt, that¡¯s even better for me!¡± Right after that, the sound of himughing crazily sounded again.

    He was Hank for sure, Liu Feng kicked his ass on the dock.

    While he was yelling proudly, the ferry boat rushed onto the sandy beach. After that, Hank took the lead, and nearly twenty strong men jumped off the ferry boat and ran towards Liu Feng and his squads.

    This time Hank came back with his backups, and we can tell from the supple skills of his guys when they jumped off from the boat. The capabilities of these people were more than ten times stronger than the ones he brought on Baline Ind.

    Plus, all of them drew their guns while rushing towards Liu Feng and his people.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    But Liu Feng was fearless in front of these muscr guys who were so determined to kill him, and he said only one-word ¡°kill¡±.

    Peng! Peng! Peng...

    Right after that, Ghost King and Xiaoqi took out their guns at the same time and they both use two pistols. And they fired right towards Hank and his people.

    ¡°F*ck! They reacted really fast. Here Ie!¡± Uncle Dong shouted as well while he picked up the submachine gun with one hand and fired behind the two of them.

    Although just three of them were firing, they got five people on the other side killed in a sh.

    As the fight began, Hank stopped smiling with confidence as the imposing manner of Liu Feng¡¯s side perished their thought of winning.

    But this was not the end of it, Yang Shiwen fired right after them and her speed was obviously not fast enough as this was her first time. But when First Miss Lady Yang was not in a fight which depended on the firing rate but required quality, she was good with guns.

    After all, she was raised in the richest family in Donghai and she went to Police Clubs a lot for target practices, which meant that she knew how to use a gun since she was little. She was a very urate shooter when she was not in a life-threating fight that she killed a strong man with her first shot.

    But Liu Feng was definitely more hardcore, he took out two grenades from his pocket and threw them out in a whoosh.

    Boom...

    The grenades exploded in the shallow water and took down six or seven guys at once.

    Hank¡¯s whole team was taken down after a single round of attack without even taking a shot.

    At this very moment, Hank hadn¡¯t even been on the sandy beach yet with half of his calves still in the water but he didn¡¯t have the energy to take one more step forward.

    The dead bodies were lying in the shallow water in disorder and the water around Hank had turned into red.

 Chapter 319 â€œTargeting Dubaâ€

    <h4>Chapter 319 ¡°Targeting Duba¡±</h4>

    ¡°Hank, do you know why I¡¯ve killed all the people around you, but still keep you alive?¡±

    Liu Feng slowly paced towards Hank, and said as heughed, ¡°That¡¯s because I want to show you what a piece of trash you are in front of me.¡±

    Hank was so scared that his mind went nk. He even agreed with Liu Feng profoundly, and strongly nodded his head.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Now, answer my question honestly, what are you doing, as a westerner, in Baline ind?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m just...¡±

    ¡°For real, if I find out that any word from you is fake, I¡¯m going to kill you on spot.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng exuded a cold feeling that made people inexplicably chilling, and Hank trembled out of fear.

    ¡°I, I, I came to Baline several months ago, and I was just waiting for the Yangs to show up, and to stop Yang¡¯s Group from Celestial Empire to start building on thisnd,¡± said Hank without a second of hesitation.

    ¡°Identify yourself,¡± Liu Feng continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hank, son of the American oil magnate, Robinson,¡± said Hank.

    Ah!

    ¡°Come on now, tell me, where¡¯s your father now? And who¡¯s with him?¡± After hearing the information, Liu Feng finally smiled.

    ¡°You, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to kill my father?¡± Hank was not that stupid, after all, he figured out Liu Feng¡¯s n.

    Without denial, Liu Feng patted Hank¡¯s face and tried to persuade him, ¡°Come on, Hank, stop being a dumb ass anymore. Think about it, if your father dies, aren¡¯t you the inheritor of his properties? You got to know that your dad is a super oil magnate, having more than one illegitimate child out there. If he lives, he might someday get sick of you and leave all the properties to his other children in his will, and by then, you¡¯ll get nothing.¡±

    ¡°But, but...¡±

    ¡°No more buts, I¡¯ve gathered enough information on Robinson to know that your father¡¯s illegitimate child is more talented than you are.¡±

    Thating out from Liu Feng was a total bluff. He did know the information about most famous people in the world, but not really so for Robinson¡¯s offspring. His bluff got it right though, Robinson, the oil magnate, did have two illegitimate children.

    Hank hesitated for quite a while before he raised his head and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you on one condition, if you¡¯re going to kill my old man, just kill the two bastards for me as well. They are with him right now.¡±

    ¡°I sure will.¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s something you have got to understand, I won¡¯t leave talented enemies for myself. But you, on the other hand, are dumb. I am just going to keep you alive to inherit your father¡¯s enormous properties, and you are not going to be any threat to me, no? The talented ones are definitely going to take their revenge and that would be troublesome for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! You got a point.¡±

    That¡¯s how easy Hank got talked into by Liu Feng, and he revealed without hesitation, ¡°That old thing and the two bastards are not far away from Baline. He is in Duba, UAE.¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng snapped his fingers happily, and patted Hank¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Well, well. How about getting some good rest tonight anding with me tomorrow. Let us put Duba as our next target. Just rest and assured that you¡¯ll get everything from your father after doing this hit with me.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Hank nodded his head, and said hurriedly as if he had recalled something, ¡°You have to bring more experts with you when we go, the fourth Goddess of the Goddess Pce is with him right now, and they have a Valkyrie squad which is really powerful inbats.¡±

    ¡°Got it, thanks for the reminder, ha!¡±

    The conversation between Liu Feng and Hank sounded serious and formal. The apanying Ghost King, Uncle Dong, and Xiaoqi tried hard to keep themselves fromughing aloud.

    Meanwhile, Yang Shiwen had already sat behind the campfire and crouched as she wasughing so hard. First Miss Lady Yang was filled with crazy thoughts, ¡°Are all the people from the western world so dumb? If so, that exins why Liu Feng set up the reigning Netherworld in the western underground world within four and a half years.¡±

    If the important figures of the western underground world knew about Yang Shiwen¡¯s thoughts, it was beyond doubt that they would be driven mad by anger.

    On the second day, Liu Feng and the others returned to Baline ind on boat at break dawn.

    At the dock of Feng Wen Ind which they were arriving at, Ma Mian of the nine soul-reaper messengers from the Netherworld arrived. After briefmunication with Liu Feng, the low-profile soul-reaper messenger lead thirty people and hurried to Feng Wen Ind on boat.

    A momentter, Liu Feng and the others hurried to the airport for the flight to Duba. Ghost King, on the other hand, lead two slightly injuredrades and escorted Pandora back to the west through other means.

    It was only about four hundred kilometers from Baline ind to Duba, and the flight took less than an hour.

    Just when Liu Feng was taking the ne to Duba, three horrible influential events happened in the Western World.

    First, the Netherworldunched a mighty attack, sending three soul-reaper messengers at the same time. Within half an hour, two of the European hideouts of Goddess Pce were crazily destroyed, with a military warehouse of the Death Arsenal on the side.

    And the reason why this event was so influential was that the three soul-reaper messengers openly admitted to the underground world that the Netherworld was responsible for the attacks. This was revenge for previous events in which Goddess Pce and Death Arsenal struck the affiliated associations of the Netherworld.

    ¡°What the heck! The Netherworld! Feng Liu! Yama Liu!¡±

    ¡°Well, we did attack their affiliations, but in secret. They, in return, attacked us directly, is this provocation? We must fight back!¡±

    ¡°Hold on! How did the Netherworld find out about our attack on their affiliations? What¡¯s their source on the urate information?¡±

    The five Goddesses in the Goddess Pce headquarters couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore upon hearing the news. These cunning, vicious women with supreme status in the western underground world couldn¡¯t wait to counter-attack on the Netherworld to smooth their anger.

    However, before they figured out their next move, the second event happened.

    The second thing was, the Netherworld announced the cease of all firearm trades with Death Arsenal, and...

    And the nest part was even more important, the Netherworld openly dered the establishment of a new affiliation, Sura Pce Arsenal, through the dark tform of the underground world.

    Sura Pce Arsenal would sell all kinds of firearms with high standard and low price, which were made in the Celestial Empire. Sura Pce Arsenal even imed to sell not only guns and ammo but also armored vehicles, tanks, and military helicopters.

    If these were not shocking enough yet, after listing the weapon list avable for sale, Sura Pce Arsenal added an appendix to it...

    ¡°Appendix: Cooperation with the less developed countries and regions was weed, and whole-selling of radars, fighter jets, cannons, and unlimited ammo was avable...¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld is so generous, how are they getting the weapon supply? They did not rob the governmental Arsenal of Celestial Empire, did they?¡±

    ¡°F**k you! It seems like the Netherworld is at total war with us Death Arsenal.¡±

    The Deaths of the Death Arsenal were feeling all chilled up right now.

    Among them, a man with a hooked nose and long triangr eyes said coldly, ¡°The Netherworld is just shooting themselves in their own feet. Rather thanpeting with us, they are alsopeting with Dark Arsenal. We could team up with Dark Arsenal to fight back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the firearm trading business in the western underground world was set long ago, it¡¯s totally intolerable that the Netherworld involved in it.¡±

    ¡°Teaming up with Dark Arsenal it is then, we must destroy Yama Liu¡¯s arrogance. It¡¯s time to show the Master Yama what we got and to teach him a lesson that we the elder powers are not his breakfast.¡±

    Death Arsenal immediately came up with the idea to team up with another supreme power, also another underground arsenal. They just didn¡¯t realize that the Big Boss Yama of the Netherworld must have been aware of the presence of Dark Arsenal, and had some kind ofmunication with them, before setting up the Sura Pce Arsenal publicly and obviously targeting Death Arsenal.

    But that¡¯s not done yet. Just like what happened to Goddess Pce, before the Death Arsenal started to act by their n, the third influential event broke out.

    And the third one was still initiated by the Netherworld.

    Netherworld had officially dered war to Goddess Pce!

    The Netherworld deration of war appeared on the dark tform of the western underground world. It was not long, but it expressed the strong aggression of the Netherworld.

    ¡°From now on, the Netherworld is at war with Goddess Pce. In half-a-year time, Goddess Pce¡¯s name will be removed from the western underground world. Master Yama will capture the First Goddess and make her his private maid while capturing all other Goddesses to work as cleansing workers in the Netherworld.¡±

    This was the deration, signed by Feng Liu.

    Feng Liu was the usual code name of Liu Feng in the Western World. It was clear that the Netherworld was not up to some prank given that the deration was signed by Yama Liu.

    Plus, the Netherworld took a hard-on attack to Goddess Pce just half an hour ago, it proved that the collision between two supreme powers would be inevitable.

    ¡°Funny. The Netherworld had been stable for two years already after its rising. I guess it never rains but it pours.¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu, you are certainly tough. I am looking forward to a dogfight between you and Goddess Pce. Let the storm storm on.¡±

    ¡°F**k! This is trouble-making! Totally trouble-making! Master Yama, aren¡¯t you even worried about the other powers taking advantage of this? I don¡¯t care about the others, but if any side between the Netherworld and Goddess Pce lost the battle, I won¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. Not taking advantage is not my style.¡±

    After the Netherworld dered war on Goddess Pce, many of the top yers in the Western underground world began nning their own little games.

    It was fair to say that the whole underground world was stirred up after the three explosive events the Netherworld caused within half an hour.

    And at this moment, Liu Feng and the others had alreadynded at one of the world¡¯s richest cities, Duba, which was also known as the Pearl of Arab.

    ¡°Dear Hank, lead the way. Let¡¯s directly go to kill your father. Think about it. After it¡¯s done, you will be the neer for the Fortune list.¡± On leaving the airport, Liu Feng patted on Hank¡¯s shoulders happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the pick-up now. The old thing is staying at the hottest shit underwater hotel in Duba right now. He sure does f**king know how to enjoy life, well, it¡¯ll all be mine soon.¡± Hank happily reached for his phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 320 â€œOdd Goddess Erisâ€

    <h4>Chapter 320 ¡°Odd Goddess Eris¡±</h4>

    Within five minutes after Hank¡¯s call, an extended Bentley drove over.

    In a ce filled with local tyrants like Duba, there were all kinds of luxurious cars everywhere in the streets andnes. Even an extended Bentley did not really attract much attention.

    After the few people got on the car, Hank deliberately showed off, ¡°Brother Feng, see? An extended Bentley, I got a dozen of these kinds of cars in Duba, I, your bro, am rich too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s money.¡± Liu Feng corrected.

    ¡°But his money will soon be mine.¡±

    Hank said that out proudly and deliberately looked at Liu Feng for confirmation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Brother Feng, you¡¯re not going to just dump me after the hit, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure, you have to trust me. Now we are partners, and I am the most honorable person ever.¡±

    Liu Feng patted on Hank¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°As soon as your father dies, you¡¯ll keep all the properties of him.¡±

    The car went through the bustling streets of Duba and finally stopped in front of the main entrance of an authentic seven-star hotel.

    Built against the sea, this hotel had a spectacr feeling of jointing thend and the sea. There were ten handsome, well-dressed parking crews standing right in front of the main entrance, and alongside the entrance were forty super luxurious cars, Bugatti Veyron, Ferrari, Martha, Porsche, Alfa Romeo...

    And this was the Underwater Hotel, one of the world¡¯s famous money spending venues.

    The extended Bentley stopped in front of the hotel. After Liu Feng and the others got off, the driver drove away without further request.

    At this moment, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen and Uncle Dong took the initiative to step behind Hank.

    They had already made their n on the way. Currently, the identity of Liu Feng¡¯s people is Hank¡¯s bodyguard. Hank would be given enough chances to brag after entering the hotel.

    And after entering the hotel, there were special waiters greeting and serving the four until they entered the elevator.

    Hank pressed the button for the 9th floor in the elevator, but then, the elevator was heading downwards.

    ¡°The ninth floor underneath is where the real presidential suite of the Underwater Hotel¡¯s on. Robinson, the old prick, is just in the innermost room. He surely knows how to enjoy himself, renting the suite for all year long costs tens of millions of USD.¡±

    Hank introduced the background information as he showed off himself, then a worrying look appeared on his face, ¡°Brother Feng, when are your people going to get here? It would be the old prick¡¯s ce as soon as we arrived on the ninth floor underneath. Besides, there¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my people appear when they should appear.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Hank, calmly and confidently.

    Ding!

    Just then, the elevator door opened.

    ¡°Hey! Young Master!¡±

    Just as the elevator door started opening to the sides, three foreigners, one older and two younger, showed up outside the elevator. The three looked really shocked as they saw Hank.

    The leader of the three was a foreigner whose hair was white due to old age, obviously puzzled, he asked, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you in Baline Ind? Whying here in all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Am I not weed?¡±

    Hank was looking cold and shady, his sight sweeping briefly between the two younger men behind the older one, then he said in despise, ¡°I am just here checking around, checking whether the two bastards have died yet.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± A slight awkwardness appeared on the old man¡¯s face.

    At the same time, the two younger men appeared to be triggered.

    ¡°Hank, you¡¯d better keep your mouth clean.¡±

    ¡°At least we¡¯re brothers, even though you might deny us, but father doesn¡¯t.¡±

    The two teenagers were helping each other talking back to Hank, and they appeared to be the illegitimate children of Robinson.

    It was not the first time the three brothers met each other, even though Hank had never treated them well, but he was never as aggressive as today.

    And today, Hank was not only aggressive, and he stepped forward and suddenly drew a pistol from his waist and pointed it directly at one of the younger men in his forehead. ¡°F**k you! You feel amazed just because that old prick admits you? Let me make this clear. You two are just scums the old prick reproduced as a consequence of forgetting to put on a condom!¡±

    ¡°You, you, who are you to point a gun at me!¡±

    ¡°Hank, don¡¯t cause such a scene. Daddy¡¯s watching here.¡±

    The emotions of the two young men had turned from anger to fear, especially the one at gunpoint, and both his legs were trembling.

    ¡°Young Master, calm down!¡±

    The old man who stood in front of the two younger men raised his hands and held Hank¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°If you do something out of an impulsive drive, Master would be really sad. You must understand that the Master has spent his whole life as a strong person. If you do something that is too much for him, it¡¯s very likely that Master won¡¯t let you, my young Master, get anything from him.¡±

    ¡°Old Johnsy, are you threatening me here? Remember who you are. You¡¯re just a butler in our family.¡± Hank said, looking displeased.

    ¡°Yes, I old Johnsy am just a butler, but I¡¯m sure I know Master better than you do.¡± Old Johnsy had gradually toughened his attitude as well.

    ¡°Then go to hell and get to know that old prick even more.¡±

    Hank suddenly turned his gun and pointed it at old Johnsy. Without further hesitation, he pulled the trigger.

    Swoosh!

    The bullets dislodged along the barrel and the silencer, and nailed in between the eyebrows of old Johnsy with a ¡°puff¡±.

    Uh...

    Old Johnsy might never have imagined that the ever arrogant and imperious young master, who did not really have a promising future, dared shoot him dead. It seemed that old Johnsy tried to say something after getting shot, but the only thing he could do was clenching his teeth. After muttering some undistinguishable moans, he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hank¡¯s mad, he actually killed Johnsy!¡±

    ¡°Hank, Dad won¡¯t forgive you for this.¡±

    After seeing the scene, the horror of the two young men had reached the peak. They screamed loudly and turned to run away.

    ¡°Run? If I let you run, I can¡¯t get all the properties from the old prickter.¡± Hank followed them quickly and pulled the trigger again with the pistol.

    Puff... Puff...

    Bullets kept firing from the muzzle as Hank hadpletely lost his humanity. He did not stop shooting until the magazine was empty.

    The two young men did not even manage to run further than ten meters, and they were now lying in a pool of blood.

    ¡°Woah! Woah! The war of a mega plutocrat fighting for property. How bloody is that.¡± Uncle Dong was stunned.

    The sexy lips of Yang Shiwen had also slightly twitched twice.

    Only Liu Feng looked extremely calm as if he had been used to such things. No, Brother Feng got something else on top of being calm. At a certain instant, Liu Feng appeared extremely disgusted by Hank as if he had thought about killing him on spot.

    After a killing spree of three, the wildness in Hank¡¯s heart seemed to be wakened.

    Just then in the elevator, he was still feeling worried about many things, but now he said in high spirit, ¡°I am half-relieved after killing these two bastards. Let¡¯s move on, Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Liu Feng responded, and he followed Hank forward.

    Hank seemed to miss something weird since the very beginning that there was not even one single waiting staff in this kind of seven-star ultra-luxurious hotel, not mentioning that it was the ninth-floor underneath which all the presidential suites were on.

    Bymon sense, his killing someone must have been seen by the monitoring personnel in the hotel security room, and the hotel should be able to send people here promptly in response. However, these events that should have happened had never actually happened.

    As Yang Shiwen walked along, she observed the surroundings out of her natural sense. She found that a gold-ted door with the door number on was seen every thirty steps she took.

    This meant that every room on the ninth floor had a huge living area.

    The four walked till the end of the corridor, and Hank stopped in front of one of the gold-ted doors.

    Hank was getting a bit nervous again as he arrived here. He rubbed his hands hard and turned his head back and said, ¡°Brother Feng, this is the presidential suite my father¡¯s rented. Theyout of the room is...¡±

    ¡°There are three water view bedrooms with a water shadowed bathroom, two toilets, a kitchen, two living rooms, and a dining room.¡±

    Liu Feng said it fluently and waved his hand, ¡°No more bullsh*t. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Enter. Ah. Right. We need to enter.¡± Hank rubbed his hands again and he lifted his right foot and kicked the door with great force.

    Boom!

    His kick did not kick open the door but it bounced Hank himself back for more than two meters and almost sitting on the floor.

    D*mn it!

    Liu Feng was so angry that he wanted to swear. This was the Underwater Hotel and the construction materials used here were more than ten times more powerful than the materials that¡¯s usually used, and you moron actually tried to break through the door? That was just alerting the target. Didn¡¯t you know how to ring the doorbell?

    Right after the loud bang of Hank kicking the door, the sound of people swearing came from inside the room.

    ¡°F**k! Who is that out there? Who¡¯s messing with us? You do have a death wish.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Have the waiting staffs and the securities all died? Howe there¡¯s people fooling around here?¡±

    Creak...

    Then, the sound of the door lock opening cracked.

    Immediately, the door quickly opened inside out and two muscr men in stic vests showed up at the door. Facing the arrogance of these two, Hank, sitting on the ground, seemed to be even more nervous.

    ¡°Huh? Hank, how could it be you?¡±

    ¡°Hank, why are you here instead of Baline? Were you the one who¡¯s mming the door?¡±

    The two strong men clearly recognized Hank and showed him no respect at all.

    ¡°Fan Xize, Li Demu, I, I, I...¡±

    Hank stuttered apparently being afraid of these two people. After a while, Hank uselessly ran towards Liu Feng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother Feng,e on. It¡¯s time for you to attack! They are both the underling of the Odd Goddess, and they are really powerful. If they are here, it means that the Odd Goddess Eris herself is also in the room.¡±

    Ok!

    Fan Xize and Li Demu stunned for a second before they immediately reacted aggressively. The two men rushed out at the same time and threw punches towards Hank and Liu Feng.

    However, before the action of the two men throwing punches evenpleted, they stood still right there as if they had been petrified.

    Liu Feng smiled and wrapped his arm across Hank¡¯s shoulder and they walked into the room together. As they were walking, Liu Feng said, ¡°Easy. Rx! Even the Odd Goddess Eris is a piece of cake in front of me, let alone that two.¡±

    ¡°How arrogant are you to regard me as a piece of cake?¡±

    A deep neutral voice sounded as the two stepped inside the room.

    Then, a woman wearing a dark ck, high split deep-V dress appeared in front of the two.

 Chapter 321 â€œPlease Donâ€™t Insult the Animalsâ€

    <h4>Chapter 321 ¡°Please Don¡¯t Insult the Animals¡±</h4>

    The woman¡¯s white feet were standing on the thick soft carpet and she exuded sexuality from her whole body.

    What was even hotter was the height of the split of her dress. It was close to the woman¡¯s hips. Her straight and long legs were gracefully moving in the long skirt and the dress split was showing looming temptation.

    As for the deep-V on her chest, it was undoubtedly showing her proudness of having an F-cup and her squeezed cleavage was so deep that it was daunting. With her slim waist, she looked like a snake that had grown up to a spirit.

    Unfortunately, although this woman had the perfect body, she didn¡¯t have the ideal face to match with it. Her face was kind of long with a ssic western women¡¯s sharp nose and a big mouth with a pair of dark blue eyes. Although she was not ugly, this woman was not a beauty.

    ¡°The fourth person of Goddess Pce, the Odd Goddess Eris! Well, you are actually here and we meet again.¡± After seeing this woman, a meaningful smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The fourth Goddess obviously felt that Liu Feng was familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall at that moment.

    ¡°Among the nine Goddesses of Goddess Pce, you sure have the hottest body and the least good-looking face. I do have an impression on you!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile on his face,¡± It¡¯s a shame that you don¡¯t remember me. That¡¯s so sad. Let me give you a hint. Do you remember that time when I was hunting down the First Goddess for all that time until you showed up and stopped me with that old man to save your eldest sister¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    At this moment, Eris looked serious, ¡°You came here to take Robinson down? Don¡¯t you feel shameful to deal with a businessman with your capacity?¡±

    ¡°Robinson is not a businessman to me, but an enemy.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward and said word by word, ¡°You should know me well. I¡¯ve never been soft on any of my enemies, and I don¡¯t have the habit of letting them go.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve got me already? Even if you are Yama...¡± Eris knew that the fight today was inevitable. While she was talking, she suddenly stepped closer and threw a punch towards Liu Feng in the chest.

    Well, the strength of the fourth Goddess was outstanding. Judging by the level of Celestial Empire martial arts, even if she hadn¡¯t been at the force dispersing level yet, she was the top of the Dark Level.

    But for Liu Feng, she was not enough, so not enough.

    Facing the attack of this woman, Liu Feng stepped aside calmly as if he had been just normally walking while his giant hand passed through Eris¡¯s underarm and gripped her neck while avoiding the attack.

    Uh!

    At this moment, Eris¡¯s iris widened to the limit and contracted quickly after that.

    She knew that she could never win the fight, but she had no idea that she couldn¡¯t even survive one attack by Liu Feng.

    Immediately after that, Eris was pushed forward by a tremendous force and was brought to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Why are you still so weak, Eris?¡±

    Liu Feng stared at Eris and said in a mocking tone,¡± I suppose the strength of the big boss of Goddess Pce stayed the same as well. Well, you guys are a group of people who never move forward, and you will be eliminated sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel so good about yourself. The strength of our boss has always been improving. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s not living up to the standards.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are. And that¡¯s why you became my first prey to destroy the Goddess Pce.¡±

    During the conversation, Liu Feng tapped her waist with his left hand, then Eris¡¯s body went soft and plopped to the ground.

    ¡°What, what did you do to me?¡± Eris asked, looking shocked.

    ¡°Nothing. I just gave you a shot.¡± Liu Feng smiled and then continued to walk inside.

    ¡°F**k you! There¡¯s an enemy!¡±

    ¡°Everyone stays alert! The Goddess is controlled. Let¡¯s move!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! You will be dead today as you dare to attack the Goddess.¡±

    As Liu Feng walked into the living room there were seven or eight people rushing towards him.

    These people were the closet ones with the Odd Goddess and they couldpete with the nine soul-reaper messengers¡¯ underling teams in terms of fame and capability. Such a team with the capacity of a special-forces soldier would definitely be unbeatable anywhere they appeared.

    However, facing Liu Feng, they were as fragile as a piece of cheap ss.

    Puff! Puff!

    Liu Feng raised his right hand, and three silver needles flew out and precisely nailed into the eyebrows of two men and a woman.

    After killing three people with a single move, Liu Feng waved his left hand, and a foot-long curved knife slid out with an exaggerated arc.

    Puff! Puff!

    The thin knife turned into the shape of a flower and instantly cut off the throat of another two.

    ¡°D*mn it! This dude is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Eastern dude, we are from the Goddess Pce... Eh!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! You will die for your arrogance!¡±

    But the remaining three of them hadpletely lost the will to fight and even started to talk about the Goddess Pce.

    But Liu Feng can¡¯t care less about the Goddess Pce. The scimitar in Brother Feng¡¯s hand was waving non-stop and his body shape was like a dragon passing quickly by them.

    Puff! Puff!

    Another three shes appeared...

    The Odd team was all taken down by the attack of Liu Feng within three seconds with one attack per person.

    At this time, Hank, Uncle Dong, and Yang Shiwen entered the living room. The fight was over before they even had a chance to help.

    Hank looked at the postwar situation and said, ¡°Brother Feng, you are so powerful! I have been thinking about what you said that your help woulde when you need it, but why haven¡¯t the help shown up? Now I know that it¡¯s because you don¡¯t need any help. You alone are enough.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Fengughed, then he turned and walked to a room on the left-hand side.

    Hank followed right away and said in a ttering manner, ¡°Brother Feng knows everything in advance. That old prick is normally in this room, he...¡±

    ¡°I know, I can hear the sound of breathing inside.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Hank¡¯s chatter and said, ¡°You stay here. I¡¯m looking for your dad to talk about something in private. And of course, I will keep my promise to you.¡±

    ¡°But I... Okay...¡±

    Crack!

    Liu Feng smashed the door lock and went in.

    This was a real water view room. The innermost wall in the room was plexiss. From the room, you could see the scenery of the sea and the colorful fish which asionally swam over.

    In addition, the light of the room was reflected in the sea. Through theyer of seawater refraction, it produced a fascinating view.

    But before Liu Feng even had a chance to appreciate the underwater view, there was sounding a horrible winding from the sides of the door as soon as he went in.

    Facing a long-awaited attack, Liu Feng stepped forward without even thinking about it.

    Two giant fists crossed from behind Liu Feng¡¯s head.

    Ahh...Plop!

    They were two bald strong men who attacked Liu Feng. Not only did they missed their punches but also they screamed in agony. Horrible blood trails appeared on the belly of both of them and their pale intestines were vaguely bulging out.

    The two bald men lied on the ground with their hands on their stomachs while Liu Feng turned his right hand from behind his back. In his hand was a curved de, pointing towards the ground. A bright red drop of blood rolled along the tip of the de and dripped down onto the thick carpet.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯d better stay right there.¡±

    Just then, an old man wearing loose pajamas appeared five meters in front of Liu Feng.

    This old man had slightly loose hair and his stomach was enormously big. He was definitely over 200 pounds.

    In this old man¡¯s hands was a massive revolver, the kind which cowboys used. The revolver was more than a foot long and it was quite stylish, but it was pointing at Liu Feng right now.

    ¡°Mr. Robinson, that isn¡¯t the best courtesy you could offer by pointing at me with a gun!¡± Liu Feng looked at the old man and said with a smile.

    That¡¯s right, this obese man was the WS oil tycoon Robinson.

    The old man, who was in his sixties, had a face full of fat, which made him looked ferocious. But now, he was more like tired and helpless.

    ¡°Young man, you broke into my room and killed my people. What kind of courtesy is that now?¡±

    Robinson said in a businessman¡¯s negotiating manner, ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here for me today, but given that even the Odd Goddess couldn¡¯t stop you, I guess I¡¯m not qualified to explore your identity. All I want to say is: just tell me what you want and give me your conditions.¡±

    Ah!

    At this moment, Liu Feng was somewhat impressed with Robinson.

    Robinson continued, ¡°I know that there are more of your people out there, so I¡¯m not trying to struggle. I have shown my sincerity and I hope that you will stop pushing me. After all, we are standing so close, and I have a gun in my hand...¡±

    As soon as Robinson said that, he suddenly felt his eyesight blurred and followed by a relief in his hands.

    Liu Feng was like a sudden whirlwind revolving across the room and back while the cowboy revolver was in Liu Feng¡¯s hands now.

    ¡°What an antique. You must have kept it for decades.¡±

    Liu Feng took a nice look at the revolver and swayed his hands quickly. The antique gun had quickly dposed to parts in his hands and then fell to the ground.

    Looking at Liu Feng¡¯s smooth action for such aplicated task, Robinson hadpletely lost hope.

    ¡°I¡¯m still overestimating myself.¡±

    Robinson took three steps back and sat on the sofa as he said bitterly, ¡°By any chance could I live?¡±

    ¡°You shall live if you join me, but it will cost you a lot.¡± Said Liu Feng.

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s a price, I¡¯m good. I am a businessman. I can earn that money back even if I lose it all.¡± Said Robinson.

    ...

    Liu Feng and Robinson stayed alone for nearly half an hour. Hank who was outside tried to break in several times, but he was stopped by Yang Shiwen and Uncle Dong every time.

    When Liu Feng came out of Robinson¡¯s room with a smile, Hank immediately greeted him smiling back.

    ¡°Brother Feng, was the old prick dead yet?¡± Hank couldn¡¯t wait to ask.

    Liu Feng shook his head, ¡°He paid for it, so I spared him. But then you could kill him yourself, you¡¯ll be the legal heir anyway if he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Hank didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. After hearing what Liu Feng had said, he straightly headed towards Robinson¡¯s room.

    ¡°This is the dark side of human nature.¡± Said Yang Shiwen with despise, ¡°Brother Feng, I hate this kind of person who¡¯s willing to kill his own father for the money. He¡¯s an animal. I don¡¯t think he should live.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Shiwen, please don¡¯t insult the animals. He¡¯s far worse than them. For people who are even worse than animals, we don¡¯t kill them as it will make our hands dirty. However, rest assured that he won¡¯t live more than a few days.¡±

    After finishing this sentence, Liu Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the fourth Goddess Eris. At the same time, a heavily vice grin appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Comment (0)

    FIRST COMMENT

    Chapter 0322 ve Auction

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Eris sank to the ground. When she faced Liu Feng¡¯s smile, she felt cold in her heart.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Duba is a ce that is full of local tyrants. And many local tyrants have some vices that ordinary people want to do but they can¡¯t do. Like, there is a special auction market in Duba named Jammnd! And this ce is the Arabs¡¯ ve auction site from ancient to modern times.¡±

    ¡°You... You are going to sale me as a ve?¡± Eris was a little bit emotional at that time. If she hadn¡¯t been so weak and unable to move, she would jump up and fight against Liu Feng.

    Snap!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Congrats. You got it. But I¡¯m not going to sale you as a ve, but a...¡±

    In the end, Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed behind him. The direction where he pointed was exactly Robinson¡¯s room. Obviously, he wanted Hank to sale this Goddess.

    Bang!

    At that time, in Robinson¡¯s room, there was a sudden noise.

    Follow on that, Hank rushed out with his eyes red. He had another gun in his hand and it was pointed at Liu Feng, ¡°Brother Feng, you asshole. You¡¯ve hollowed out the fortune of the old deathless. What do I inherit? Now I¡¯ve killed the old deathless, but all the money is yours. Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t kick down thedder? Are you forcing me to shoot you?¡±

    ¡°Hank, you¡¯d better figure out what you¡¯re doing now. Do you know what will happen when you point a gun at me?¡± Liu Feng answered.

    ¡°I...¡± Hank had a real urge that he wanted to pull the trigger and shoot Liu Feng to death.

    However, he drummed up his courage several times but finally put the gun down in frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being a man not only needs to recognize the situation but also to recognize their own strength.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I have to correct what you said just now. Yes, I have drained all the liquidity in your father¡¯spany and all his personal savings. But I didn¡¯t do anything to Robinson¡¯spany. And Robinson¡¯spany is the real industry you¡¯ll inherit.¡±

    Eh!

    Hearing Liu Feng said so, Hank¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Think about it. In your father¡¯s name, he owns two huge oil fields, especially that Holmes field in the Middle East. The oil production of that field is horrendous every year. That is, while you are talking to me, that oil field is making you tons of cash all the time. What are you f**king panicking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, right. Brother Feng, I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± Hank put his gun back in his waist and smiled a forced smile.

    Liu Feng raised his eyebrow at Hank, then pointed at Eris, ¡°And, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t promote you. This woman will also bring you a huge amount of ie.¡±

    Then, Liu Feng told Hank his idea that he wanted to sell Eris at the salve auction.

    We needed to know that Goddess Pce was one of the biggest powers in the western underground world and she was the fourth Goddess. With such status, she was enough sold at a high price. Perhaps 99 percent of people in the world would not dare to buy such a goddess home as a ve.

    But there was definitely one percent of the super local tyrants. They were not afraid of Goddess Pce, even they wanted to have such a goddess to satisfy their vices.

    Once meeting someone like this, it was absolutely easy for Eris to be sold for a huge amount of money.

    Stupid as Hank was. But he who was so dependent on money could figure this truth out.

    ¡°But she is the fourth Goddess. Shees from the Goddess Pce...¡±

    ¡°Why so scary about the Goddess Pce?¡±

    ¡°It is scared. The old deathless could make his energypanies that big and became an oil tycoon. Was it not because he had the Goddess Pce on his side?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. From now on, I¡¯m on your side and the Netherworld will be on your side.¡±

    ...

    As Liu Feng led Hank to the bottomless pit, there was a cheer from the headquarter of the Netherworld in the west.

    ¡°What the f**k! Big Boss is such a big spender!¡±

    ¡°300 billion dors! Only our Netherworld can handle it. It was authorized via video and it took half an hour to drain Robinson this oil tycoon!¡±

    ¡°With these 300 billion dors, the Netherworld could expand recruitment again. And for us to start the war with Goddess Pce, this money provides sufficient military expenditure.¡±

    Some soul-reaper messengers discussed excitedly.

    At the same time, some people were happy and naturally some others were worried.

    One of the superpowers in the western underground world, Goddess Pce, they also learned about the hollowed-out of Robinson¡¯s fortune at the same time.

    ¡°Darned! Of all the money in Robinson¡¯s name, there was 70% belonging to our Goddess Pce. How dare he to take it all!¡±

    ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that. I¡¯m afraid Robinson had some idents.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld! It must be the Netherworld. They got this much money and they will definitely expand their army in a short time. And then...¡±

    And then... People in Goddess Pce thought about what would happen then. All their hearts sank.

    The western underground world¡¯s superpowers were not ordinary mercenaries. Their troops were equivalent to the real military armies like some warlords who regard soldiers as their own. But did not only see their shiny surface and did not only look at these top important figures who were all invisible super-rich people. And the annual and monthly flow of those great powers was staggering, too.

    In this condition, the Netherworld got 300 billion. And this huge sum was taken from the Goddess Pce. That means they¡¯ve got a head start in the fight.

    ¡°Terrible!¡±

    In the Goddess Pce, a beauty that no matter body or appearance was very stunning suddenly stood up, ¡°If anything happened to Robinson, then the fourth Goddess...¡±

    ¡°Impossible. The fourth Goddess couldn¡¯t have an ident. Even if she met an enemy she could not deal with, she would certainly be able to retreatpletely.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We have to trust her strength.¡±

    ...

    The underground ve auction market of Duba was located in a remote part of Duba. There were no bustling woods of reinforced concrete here, but there was a kind of Celestial Empire shantytown¡¯s vor.

    The well-connected streets were dotted with little artisan facades. In the middle of this area, there was also an oval stone building with a sense of change.

    Hank¡¯s extended Bentley moved very slow in these streets. Because these kinds of streets were full of pedestrians and tattooed strong men who often crossed the road.

    And the more special thing was that asionally there were some bearded men who rushed out from the roadside facades and kept beating on Hank¡¯s car window.

    These people often held several ropes behind which were tied to some beautiful women of different skin colors with sexy clothes and good figures and appearance.

    ¡°These bearded men are ve traders. On the periphery area, there is no auction. They would sell the ves for a better price.¡±

    Liu Feng sat in the car and exined to Yang Shiwen, ¡°This is Jammnd! Specialized ve market. Did you see the oval building in the middle? That was the wrestling ring of the ancient Arabs, and now there is the ve auction house.¡±

    ¡°I feel this is a barbarian world.¡±

    Yang Shiwen blinked her big eyes and purred her small mouth, ¡°Man sold man. How could such a ce be allowed to exist under the rule ofw?¡±

    ¡°The world is too big. There are many darker ces.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have seen enough of these and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad too long. So when I came back, I felt that our country was still better. Even if there is a flood of gutter oil and the food hygiene is a concern. But the whole society offers a better sense of security than the outside.¡±

    ¡°What Brother Feng said must be right.¡± Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a ¡°like¡± without any principle. As for this once unruly Missy, it seemed that she already had idolized Liu Feng now.

    Eris sat opposite Liu Feng. The fourth Goddess, her eyes were full of anger and humiliation at this moment.

    At that time, Eris was forced to change into the h skirt and grass enclosure worn by the ancient Arab women, which only blocked three points. It was certain that if Liu Feng threw her out of the car now, with her incredible devil figure, she could have been directly raped by some of the thugs there.

    Hank sat next to Eris and he was nervous again at this moment.

    ¡°Brother Feng, tell me. What if I can¡¯t sell this chick? Or, to sell her... When the Goddess Pce¡¯s peoplee up and make trouble, what shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think all of these you said are not going to happen.¡± Liu Feng smiled and his face was calm and confident.

    As Liu Feng approached the center of Jammnd. The hallway on the ninth floor underground of the underwater hotel was already full of security guards, bodyguards, and some hotel management.

    A middle-aged man in a fancy suit directed security guards to remove the dead bodies from the elevator, corridor, and Robinson¡¯s presidential suite.

    ¡°Everybody moves fast! Don¡¯t let these dead bodies affect the reputation of our hotel.¡± As the middle-aged manmanded, he looked at those bodies in disgust, ¡°By reasoning said, you had idents in our underwater hotel, and we should do justice to you. But it¡¯s a pity. The man who wanted to take your life was the Master Yama of the Netherworld. You¡¯ll just have to ept your fate.¡±

    When all the dead bodies had been removed and the entire underground ninth floor had been thoroughly cleaned, there were three men in ck appeared beside the middle-aged man in a suit.

    ¡°Here is a check for 500 thousand dors.¡±

    A in-looking man in ck handed out a check, ¡°Master Yama was very pleased with your performance. And he let me tell you, you don¡¯t need to worry about anyone¡¯s revenge. If anyone dares to make any trouble, you can let them go to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°OK. OK. I got it. I got it.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a suit smiled and repeatedly waved his hands, ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t take this money. I could do something for the Netherworld. I felt very honored about it. If I ept this money, I¡¯ll never feel at ease for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 322 Slave Auction

    <h4>Chapter 322 ve Auction</h4>

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Eris sank to the ground. When she faced Liu Feng¡¯s smile, she felt cold in her heart.

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Duba is a ce that is full of local tyrants. And many local tyrants have some vices that ordinary people want to do but they can¡¯t do. Like, there is a special auction market in Duba named Jammnd! And this ce is the Arabs¡¯ ve auction site from ancient to modern times.¡±

    ¡°You... You are going to sale me as a ve?¡± Eris was a little bit emotional at that time. If she hadn¡¯t been so weak and unable to move, she would jump up and fight against Liu Feng.

    Snap!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Congrats. You got it. But I¡¯m not going to sale you as a ve, but a...¡±

    In the end, Liu Feng raised his thumb and pointed behind him. The direction where he pointed was exactly Robinson¡¯s room. Obviously, he wanted Hank to sale this Goddess.

    Bang!

    At that time, in Robinson¡¯s room, there was a sudden noise.

    Follow on that, Hank rushed out with his eyes red. He had another gun in his hand and it was pointed at Liu Feng, ¡°Brother Feng, you asshole. You¡¯ve hollowed out the fortune of the old deathless. What do I inherit? Now I¡¯ve killed the old deathless, but all the money is yours. Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t kick down thedder? Are you forcing me to shoot you?¡±

    ¡°Hank, you¡¯d better figure out what you¡¯re doing now. Do you know what will happen when you point a gun at me?¡± Liu Feng answered.

    ¡°I...¡± Hank had a real urge that he wanted to pull the trigger and shoot Liu Feng to death.

    However, he drummed up his courage several times but finally put the gun down in frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being a man not only needs to recognize the situation but also to recognize their own strength.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I have to correct what you said just now. Yes, I have drained all the liquidity in your father¡¯spany and all his personal savings. But I didn¡¯t do anything to Robinson¡¯spany. And Robinson¡¯spany is the real industry you¡¯ll inherit.¡±

    Eh!

    Hearing Liu Feng said so, Hank¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Think about it. In your father¡¯s name, he owns two huge oil fields, especially that Holmes field in the Middle East. The oil production of that field is horrendous every year. That is, while you are talking to me, that oil field is making you tons of cash all the time. What are you f**king panicking about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, right. Brother Feng, I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± Hank put his gun back in his waist and smiled a forced smile.

    Liu Feng raised his eyebrow at Hank, then pointed at Eris, ¡°And, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t promote you. This woman will also bring you a huge amount of ie.¡±

    Then, Liu Feng told Hank his idea that he wanted to sell Eris at the salve auction.

    We needed to know that Goddess Pce was one of the biggest powers in the western underground world and she was the fourth Goddess. With such status, she was enough sold at a high price. Perhaps 99 percent of people in the world would not dare to buy such a goddess home as a ve.

    But there was definitely one percent of the super local tyrants. They were not afraid of Goddess Pce, even they wanted to have such a goddess to satisfy their vices.

    Once meeting someone like this, it was absolutely easy for Eris to be sold for a huge amount of money.

    Stupid as Hank was. But he who was so dependent on money could figure this truth out.

    ¡°But she is the fourth Goddess. Shees from the Goddess Pce...¡±

    ¡°Why so scary about the Goddess Pce?¡±

    ¡°It is scared. The old deathless could make his energypanies that big and became an oil tycoon. Was it not because he had the Goddess Pce on his side?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy. From now on, I¡¯m on your side and the Netherworld will be on your side.¡±

    ...

    As Liu Feng led Hank to the bottomless pit, there was a cheer from the headquarter of the Netherworld in the west.

    ¡°What the f**k! Big Boss is such a big spender!¡±

    ¡°300 billion dors! Only our Netherworld can handle it. It was authorized via video and it took half an hour to drain Robinson this oil tycoon!¡±

    ¡°With these 300 billion dors, the Netherworld could expand recruitment again. And for us to start the war with Goddess Pce, this money provides sufficient military expenditure.¡±

    Some soul-reaper messengers discussed excitedly.

    At the same time, some people were happy and naturally some others were worried.

    One of the superpowers in the western underground world, Goddess Pce, they also learned about the hollowed-out of Robinson¡¯s fortune at the same time.

    ¡°Darned! Of all the money in Robinson¡¯s name, there was 70% belonging to our Goddess Pce. How dare he to take it all!¡±

    ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that. I¡¯m afraid Robinson had some idents.¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld! It must be the Netherworld. They got this much money and they will definitely expand their army in a short time. And then...¡±

    And then... People in Goddess Pce thought about what would happen then. All their hearts sank.

    The western underground world¡¯s superpowers were not ordinary mercenaries. Their troops were equivalent to the real military armies like some warlords who regard soldiers as their own. But did not only see their shiny surface and did not only look at these top important figures who were all invisible super-rich people. And the annual and monthly flow of those great powers was staggering, too.

    In this condition, the Netherworld got 300 billion. And this huge sum was taken from the Goddess Pce. That means they¡¯ve got a head start in the fight.

    ¡°Terrible!¡±

    In the Goddess Pce, a beauty that no matter body or appearance was very stunning suddenly stood up, ¡°If anything happened to Robinson, then the fourth Goddess...¡±

    ¡°Impossible. The fourth Goddess couldn¡¯t have an ident. Even if she met an enemy she could not deal with, she would certainly be able to retreatpletely.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We have to trust her strength.¡±

    ...

    The underground ve auction market of Duba was located in a remote part of Duba. There were no bustling woods of reinforced concrete here, but there was a kind of Celestial Empire shantytown¡¯s vor.

    The well-connected streets were dotted with little artisan facades. In the middle of this area, there was also an oval stone building with a sense of change.

    Hank¡¯s extended Bentley moved very slow in these streets. Because these kinds of streets were full of pedestrians and tattooed strong men who often crossed the road.

    And the more special thing was that asionally there were some bearded men who rushed out from the roadside facades and kept beating on Hank¡¯s car window.

    These people often held several ropes behind which were tied to some beautiful women of different skin colors with sexy clothes and good figures and appearance.

    ¡°These bearded men are ve traders. On the periphery area, there is no auction. They would sell the ves for a better price.¡±

    Liu Feng sat in the car and exined to Yang Shiwen, ¡°This is Jammnd! Specialized ve market. Did you see the oval building in the middle? That was the wrestling ring of the ancient Arabs, and now there is the ve auction house.¡±

    ¡°I feel this is a barbarian world.¡±

    Yang Shiwen blinked her big eyes and purred her small mouth, ¡°Man sold man. How could such a ce be allowed to exist under the rule ofw?¡±

    ¡°The world is too big. There are many darker ces.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have seen enough of these and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad too long. So when I came back, I felt that our country was still better. Even if there is a flood of gutter oil and the food hygiene is a concern. But the whole society offers a better sense of security than the outside.¡±

    ¡°What Brother Feng said must be right.¡± Yang Shiwen gave Liu Feng a ¡°like¡± without any principle. As for this once unruly Missy, it seemed that she already had idolized Liu Feng now.

    Eris sat opposite Liu Feng. The fourth Goddess, her eyes were full of anger and humiliation at this moment.

    At that time, Eris was forced to change into the h skirt and grass enclosure worn by the ancient Arab women, which only blocked three points. It was certain that if Liu Feng threw her out of the car now, with her incredible devil figure, she could have been directly raped by some of the thugs there.

    Hank sat next to Eris and he was nervous again at this moment.

    ¡°Brother Feng, tell me. What if I can¡¯t sell this chick? Or, to sell her... When the Goddess Pce¡¯s peoplee up and make trouble, what shall we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think all of these you said are not going to happen.¡± Liu Feng smiled and his face was calm and confident.

    As Liu Feng approached the center of Jammnd. The hallway on the ninth floor underground of the underwater hotel was already full of security guards, bodyguards, and some hotel management.

    A middle-aged man in a fancy suit directed security guards to remove the dead bodies from the elevator, corridor, and Robinson¡¯s presidential suite.

    ¡°Everybody moves fast! Don¡¯t let these dead bodies affect the reputation of our hotel.¡± As the middle-aged manmanded, he looked at those bodies in disgust, ¡°By reasoning said, you had idents in our underwater hotel, and we should do justice to you. But it¡¯s a pity. The man who wanted to take your life was the Master Yama of the Netherworld. You¡¯ll just have to ept your fate.¡±

    When all the dead bodies had been removed and the entire underground ninth floor had been thoroughly cleaned, there were three men in ck appeared beside the middle-aged man in a suit.

    ¡°Here is a check for 500 thousand dors.¡±

    A in-looking man in ck handed out a check, ¡°Master Yama was very pleased with your performance. And he let me tell you, you don¡¯t need to worry about anyone¡¯s revenge. If anyone dares to make any trouble, you can let them go to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°OK. OK. I got it. I got it.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a suit smiled and repeatedly waved his hands, ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t take this money. I could do something for the Netherworld. I felt very honored about it. If I ept this money, I¡¯ll never feel at ease for the rest of my life!¡±

 Chapter 323 Yao Xiansen

    <h4>Chapter 323 Yao Xiansen</h4>

    ¡°You keep this. Just keep this.¡±

    The young man raised his hand and pushed it outward and said seriously, ¡°As for the money Master Yama gave out, he would never take it back.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Then I decide to give this money to you, and to thank you...¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld has its rules. I won¡¯t give out the money I deserve. So, I won¡¯t take the money you deserve.¡±

    With these words, the young man led his twopanions to the elevator...

    After these three young men in ck had gone, the middle-aged man in a suit put the check in his pocket. And he said with emotion, ¡°No wonder the Netherworld became a great group in the western underground world. The Netherworld¡¯s Death Messengers are with good quality.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Liu Feng sat in Hank¡¯s car. And they had arrived at the oval building in the middle of the Jammnd.

    At the main entrance of the oval building that used to be the ancient Areab wrestling ring, there was a wooden board that had been visibly stained by time. The board bore a string of Areabic words: ve auction house!

    ¡°Hold on, guys! The initial fee is 1000 dors per person.¡±

    When Liu Feng and the other four people walked up the stairs and reached the front door. They were stopped by a big man with a full beard. And this bearded man said dully, ¡°You are here in the nick of time today. There is a wrestling match for female ves and an auctionter. 1000 dors per person, that¡¯s not expensive at all.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, and he held Yang Shiwen¡¯s little hand. They walked around the big man and went straight into the door, and left a word, ¡°Hank. I¡¯m here to apany you to make money today. So, you need to pay for this.¡±

    ¡°I... OK, fine. I¡¯ll pay.¡± Hank was speechless for a while. But finally, he paid for it.

    Just as Liu Feng was pulling Yang Shiwen through the main entrance, three strong men wereing out. The leading Areabian strong man of the three, as he approached Liu Feng, suddenly fixed his eyes on Yang Shiwen. And there was a bright surprise in his eyes.

    ¡°Wog. Is thisdy your ve? Sell her to me. Buy it now. One hundred thousand dors.¡±

    As the Areabian strong man spoke, his beady eyes seemed to be stuck to Yang Shiwen. And he even stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips with a greedy look.

    ¡°Sorry. She is not my ve.¡± Liu Feng was not angry. Because women in such ces were either extremely powerful or ves. That was why Brother Feng exined.

    But the Areabian strong man was clearly incredulous. Or in the face of Yang Shiwen¡¯s goddess level beauty, even she was not a salve, he also moved a bad idea.

    ¡°200 thousand dors. Is this price enough?¡± The Areabian strong man withdrew his erotic gaze and finally looked at Liu Feng.

    Brother Feng frowned slightly and said in a serious tone, ¡°For thest time. She is not a ve. She is mydy. Not for sale.¡±

    Yang Shiwen stood beside Liu Feng. She was already very angry after being called a ve. But when she heard Liu Feng said that she was hisdy, all her anger was gone. She also took one of Liu Feng¡¯s arms and looked like a gentle and poor bird.

    ¡°500 thousand dors!¡±

    The Areabian strong man also frowned, and he added in a threatening tone, ¡°Wog. 500 thousand is my limit. Don¡¯t be so greedy, or... Howl!¡±

    This strong man had not finished his words, then he let out a screech. Because Yang Shiwen, who was with the little woman¡¯s appearance, suddenly brandished her little foot.

    A small foot that was wrapped in ck fashionable tassel boots kicked onto the crotch of the strong man.

    The Areabian strong man covered his crotch with his hands. And he bent over and backed away. His face that had been white was now as red as hot iron. A couple of his eyes were bulging out of their sockets, and the white of his eyes was covered with red blood.

    After all, now the First Miss Lady Yang was a wulin expert who was at the Bright Level. Plus, Liu Feng usually showed her how to use force. The power of this kick must have made this strong manpletely die without sons.

    ¡°Bi*ch. How dare you to kick Patubo? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Wog. Your female ve has made serious trouble. I¡¯m afraid that neither you nor any of those you have brought with you will ever make it out alive.¡±

    The other two strong men were angry at the same time. One of them stepped forward to support Patubo while the other pulled out a machete directly from behind his waist. And the machete directly flew to Yang Shiwen.

    Bang!

    However, before the machete could swing down. A 43-sized foot suddenly appeared in front of him and struck hard in the strong man¡¯s face.

    Immediately, this strong man felt as if his whole face had been struck by an iron te. And then he lost consciousness. He fell t on his back to the ground. There was a dull thud on the ground.

    ¡°You... The Celestial Empire kung fu!¡± The other man held Patubo up, and he was now so frightened that he backed half a step.

    ¡°You bast*rd! What the fxxk of Celestial Empire kung fu!¡±

    Patubo whose balls were crushed by the kick yelled with his red face, ¡°Don¡¯t think that a wog who can fight a man can do Celestial Empire kung fu. Why don¡¯t you move? Let me kill them.¡±

    ¡°OK. I¡¯m going...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die right now?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to cause trouble. But I¡¯m not afraid of making trouble. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. If you do anything to me again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you... Do you know who Patubo is?¡± The strong man who was ready to beat Liu Feng asked with a tentative tone.

    Liu Feng shook his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. But what I know is that I don¡¯t need to know this little character.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. He works for Mr. Yao Xiansen.¡± The strong man answered.

    Ah!

    When Liu Feng heard the name Yao Xiansen, his eyes lit up. Then he said, ¡°Is Mr. Yao Xiansen here today? You go to tell him. Tell him Liu ising.¡±

    ¡°Liu? OK. I¡¯ll go now...¡±

    ¡°Fxxk you go!¡±

    Patubo was on his knees in pain. And he said grimly, ¡°Kill him! I say kill him! Right now! Do it!¡±

    Bang!

    After Patubo shouted these words, the whole man flew out upside down. And he flew from the hallway inside the main entrance into the auction room.

    ¡°What the fxxk! Why did Patubo fly in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, My God! Was he beaten? Who dared to beat him? Has this man lived enough?¡±

    ¡°Shit! Go out and see. Whoever punched Patubo here punched Mr. Yao Xiansen¡¯s face.¡±

    Follow on, more than a dozen strong men of all colors burst into the hallway. And the person who just collected the entrance fee at the door also backed up.

    In the face of thesebative fierce men, Hank was the first to be afraid. He whipped out his pistol quickly and shouted with bravado, ¡°Fxxk you! Behave yourself! I have a gun!¡±

    ¡°Are you fxxking awesome with a gun?¡± A ck strong man stepped forward and swung his hand on Hank¡¯s face.

    The p turned Hank around three times, and he spat a bloody tooth down his mouth.

    After the p, the ck strong man yelled, ¡°Come on! Shoot me! Don¡¯t you have a gun?¡±

    Hank covered his face with one hand while another hand held his gun and trembled. After all, it wasn¡¯t his ce. It was a ve auction house that was controlled by a group of barbarians!

    Consequently, Hank backed three paces without any machismo. And he even hid behind Liu Feng.

    Then, the ck strong man¡¯s eyes fixed on Liu Feng, ¡°Punk. Who hit Patubo just now?¡±

    ¡°It was me. And what do you want to say?¡± Liu Feng said peacefully.

    ¡°I have nothing to say. Now, you have to die.¡± The ck strong man threw his fist at Liu Feng.

    Bang!

    Follow on, the ck strong man flew away.

    Exactly. Although the ck strong man struck first, Liu Feng punched his chest in Xingyi Boxing one step ahead. This ck strong man weighed at least 100 kilograms. But he was knocked upside down by Liu Feng¡¯s punch and flew more than three meters away.

    ¡°This wog is really on his fxxking high horse!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move together! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention a little wog. Even a super important figure from the western underground worldes to us in awe. But you...¡±

    Bang!

    The rest of the strong men rushed up together. They shouted as they moved. Liu Feng moved, too. He was faster and stronger and even harder than them.

    The strong man at the front of the line hadn¡¯t finished his words, and he felt a blur before his eyes. And suddenly he had a pain in his abdomen. Then his whole body flew out upside down.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Then, Liu Feng advanced like a mighty King Kong.

    The second strong man was caught with his hair pulled down. And a powerful knock on the knee sent his head jerked upward and threw his body back. He fainted before he could fall onto the ground.

    The third strong man was ready to kick Liu Feng. But Liu Feng turned and did a whip leg. While he missed the opponent¡¯s kick, he also kicked his own foot hard in the opponent¡¯s chest.

    And then... In less than a minute, all the strong men were put down by him.

    At this time, another crowd poured out of the ve auction house. They saw Liu Feng, a wog who was spirited in the wide hallway. And Liu Feng put down all these strong men so easily. These people stopped, and no one dared toe forward.

    Then, Liu Feng turned back. He looked with a spurious smile at the bearded man who hade in from the outside.

    ¡°En, the... This Mr. East, please keep going on. I need to go out and collect admission.¡± The bearded man was crafty. This man threw down a word and immediately turned back and sprinted out.

    ¡°s! What a bunch of junk! I haven¡¯t killed anyone in half a year. Do you think I¡¯m too kind? Is there anyone who dares toe to my ce and makes problems?¡±

    At this point, a loud andnguid voice rose from the hallway.

    The group of people who were stuck in the hallway seemed like a herd of frightened small animals suddenly. And they hurried back to both sides.

    Follow on, a man of medium build about 1.75 meters tall stepped out.

    ¡°ck eyes. An Eastern.¡±

    When Yang Shiwen saw the person who wasing, she whispered, ¡°Brother Feng. This is an eastern. And it seems that everybody is afraid of him.¡±

    ¡°He is not an eastern.¡±

    Liu Feng said and smiled, ¡°Although he has ck eyes and ck hair, he is white-skinned. He is Yao Xiansen, a standard Hebrew. And he is a man with unfathomable strength.¡±

 Chapter 324 The Wrestling between Female Slaves and the Auctions

    <h4>Chapter 324 The Wrestling between Female ves and the Auctions</h4>

    ¡°It turned out to be a Hebrew!¡± Yang Shiwen sized Yao Xiansen up carefully, her big eyes rotating flexibly. Nobody knew what this whimsical First Miss Lady Yang was thinking.

    That was right. He was Mr. Yao Xiansen who had been mentioned by Patubo and other strong men. Being foiled by a group of strong men, Mr. Yao Xiansen didn¡¯t seem to be outstanding and his face was somewhat ordinary. The only different was that there was a sesame-sized mole in this Hebrew¡¯s eyebrow.

    If this mole was on a woman¡¯s face, it would be called a beauty spot. But there was nothing special about it if it was on a man¡¯s face.

    However, it was such an ordinary man that could make a group of strong men feel reverent extremely. This was enough to indicate that he was distinctive.

    ¡°Old Yao, long time no see!¡±

    Liu Feng walked toward Yao Xiansen. They stopped at the same time when they were three meters apart. Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°It was youd. Of course, I remembered that deal.¡± Yao Xiansen was an old acquaintance of Liu Feng and he said teasingly, ¡°Youd is promising now. You beat my men in my ce. Are you going to smash the ce? Or are you going to kill me as Yama?¡±

    ¡°Yikes. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not capable of taking your soul away. But I¡¯m willing to take you to the Netherworld alive.¡±

    ¡°Youd are daydreaming again.¡±

    After they greeted for a while, Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°Did you remember our deal when we metst time?¡±

    After Yao Xiansen saw Liu Feng with a thoughtful expression, he said, ¡°Deal. Of course, I remember. You, you ... watch this!¡±

    Just now Yao Xiansen seemed like thinking something. He suddenly stepped forward and punched toward Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    With just one move, Yang Shiwen behind Liu Feng almost scared to scream.

    Fast!

    The speed of Yao Xiansen¡¯s move was really fast. He was so fast that he ignored the distance of one step directly, showing up in front of Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng was calm on his face, but he was shocked in his heart. The Hebrew gave him an unfathomable feeling two years ago, but now the feeling seemed to be stronger.

    Facing Yao Xiansen¡¯s punch, Liu Feng didn¡¯t take it directly. Instead, he moved back half a step initiatively. His right hand hooked outward and hooked the opponent¡¯s wrist with his wrist.

    Eh!

    When the two had physical contact, Yao Xiansen was shocked, too.

    Liu Feng¡¯s hooking move didn¡¯t take any strength. But it was such a simple hook that seemed to affect some kind of magic field. With soft and subtle power, he seemed to take Yao Xiansen¡¯s feet off the ground.

    Wow!

    The group of strong men, standing on the sides of the porch, made an exmation at the same time. Because they saw that Yao Xiansen, like a God in their hearts, attacked directly and almost made a sneak attack. He flew to the left by Liu Feng¡¯s hook.

    Yao Xiansen just flew to the left less than a step, and then he stabilized his body, but ... This gave people the impression that he was at a disadvantage. And it seemed that there was a huge difference in strength!

    This was the gist of Eighteen Wrestling Stances in Han style, which could produce such an effect. It was a kind of super-horrible kung fu that could wrestle people dead in a close distance.

    Liu Feng provoked a smile smugly and he grabbed the chance to smash Yao Xiansen¡¯s soft spot.

    Over!

    All the strong men on the sides of the porch almost closed their eyes at that moment. Like the existence of God in their hearts, did he lose to an unknown oriental guy so easily?

    At that moment, even Yang Shiwen and Uncle Dong felt surprised.

    Liu Feng said that Yao Xiansen was an unfathomable existence. A man got such an evaluation from Liu Feng. Would he really lose in one move?

    As for the stupid Hank, he didn¡¯t think too much. He even waved his fists and yelled, ¡°Brother Feng, good job! Kill him!¡±

    Bang!

    However, just when Liu Feng¡¯s punch almost hit the soft spot of Yao Xiansen, Liu Feng flew back like he had hit a strong spring with a punch.

    That was right. Liu Yama flew to the original ce in one move. He stabilized his footsteps for he had the strong control of his body.

    ¡°Awesome. I thought I was going to win!¡± After Liu Feng stood firmly and took a deep breath, he shook his fists and said.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Yao Xiansen lose?¡± Hank who just shouted excitedly opened his mouth to the limit. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Jesus! I knew that Mr. Yao Xiansen wouldn¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yao Xiansen was the real god. He was the existence of the god. How could he lose? Maybe he slipped just now.¡±

    ¡°It is amazing. He can reverse the situation in such a passive condition. This is Yao Xiansen. He is invincible.¡±

    Those strong men who just closed their eyes opened their eyes now and cheered loudly one by one.

    Yao Xiansen still kept his body twisting to the side at this time, but his left hand blocked in the soft spot. Just now his left hand blocked Liu Feng¡¯s fist and Liu Feng was knocked back.

    Then Yao Xiansen stood straight and gave a thumb-up to Liu Feng, ¡°The speed of your improvement is really amazing. The move you just made is shadowboxing?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Not waiting for Liu Feng to answer, Yao Xiansen himself denied it, ¡°I had fought with Tai Ji experts of the Celestial Empire. Shadowboxing uses the weak against the strong, the small against the powerful. But it was not so stealthily as you had done nor so coldly.¡±

    ¡°Coldly...¡±

    After saying that, Yao Xiansen seemed to ask Liu Feng and also talk to himself, ¡°Take the cold strength to fight with others. Was it Eight Diagrams Palm? I had fought with the masters in Eight Diagrams Palm of the WS. But it was not right. The moves of Eight Diagrams Palm were extremely tricky. But that move you just made was very decent.¡±

    ¡°Stop guessing. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Liu Feng waved at Yao Xiansen.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    A sharp ray of light was shing through Yao Xiansen¡¯s eyes suddenly. Then he pounced upon Liu Feng like a humanoid cannonball.

    From the first round, Liu Feng had already understood that he couldn¡¯tpare with the opponent inbating skills. Therefore, Liu Feng put out the gestures of shadowboxing simply. Facing the strong attacks of Yao Xiansen, Liu Feng parried them in his way. He used shadowboxing on the surface, but in fact, he made the kung fu of Eighteen Wrestling Stances to the limit.

    After the two men fought, both the men behind Liu Feng and the men on the sides of the porch kept quiet absolutely.

    Yao Xiansen¡¯s moves were as fast as a gust of wind and the strength of his fists was like a hammer beating violently.

    And Liu Feng, like a human-shaped bale of cotton, could always neutralize Yao Xiansen¡¯s fists dangerously. The wind of two men¡¯s fists swayed in the wide porch. After the wind blew around, it even stirred a cracking sound on the stone wall of the porch.

    Bang!

    After about thirty moves, facing Yao Xiansen¡¯s sudden punch, Liu Feng hadpletely lost the opportunity to block and defense.

    ¡°Boxing furnace!¡±

    As a result, Liu Feng¡¯s right fist punched strongly, making the strongest blow.

    When the two men¡¯s fists bumped together, Liu Feng¡¯s body shocked and madly moved backward more than five steps.

    At that moment, the men who took notice of Liu Feng were shocked. Because when Liu Feng moved backward every step, the natural te under his feet would appear a reticr cleft.

    This didn¡¯t mean that Liu Feng was not strong. Yao Xiansen, whose strength was apparently more powerful, moved backward for three steps under the hard-fought duel. And the tes under his feet were cracked massively. Some debris even flew.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    After the hard fight, Yao Xiansen spoke a ssic swear words of the Celestialnguage, ¡°D*mn it. You blocked and defended thirty moves of mine. Are youd a ghost? You made such a great improvement in two years!¡±

    Hey! Ahem!

    Liu Feng smiled smugly, but he smiled too quick and coughed twice. Apparently, Brother Feng was not easy to take Yao Xiansen¡¯s punch directly.

    Yao Xiansen said unpleasantly, ¡°Well, you had done the deal we made two years ago. If there is anything you couldn¡¯t do or if you have any super problems, I can help you solve it once.¡±

    ¡°OK! I just need your promise.¡±

    Liu Feng looked particrly happy. Then he turned back and pointed to Eris who was guarded by Uncle Dong, ¡°We can talk about what happened in the futureter. Now, let¡¯s talk about the business. I have a friend who wants to auction a female ve here. Do you dare to sell?¡±

    ¡°You are kidding! In my ce, even if you brought the queen of British, I would sell her no matter what.¡± Yao Xiansen said.

    ¡°Good. I thought it would not be a problem to auction this kind of female ve in your ce.¡±

    Liu Feng ttered Yao Xiansen secretly and said like presenting a treasure, ¡°You saw the figure of this foreign girl. Those big boobs and long legs were enough to keep some men fresh for two years.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good. Only if she could be prettier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. This girl is a little ugly when you look carefully. But it¡¯s not obvious. Believe it or not, this woman was a goddess. At least many people would call her as a goddess.¡±

    ¡°She? A goddess? Well, I admit that her figure is at a goddess level without looking at her face.¡±

    The dialogue between Yao Xiansen and Liu Feng made Eris extremely mad. She was The Fourth Goddess in Goddess Pce, being judged as a ve.

    What made The Fourth Goddess uneptable was that Yao Xiansen proposed, ¡°Right. It will be time for the wrestling match for female ves in a while. Let this foreign girl participate in the wrestling of female ves. So, it could increase the watching focus and attract some local tyrants to spend money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! But I have to tell you that this girl is fightable. Are you afraid that she would kill other female ves?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. If she could kill the people, the price of her would be higher. I would get more money at that time.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Deal.¡±

    The two men chatted leisurely and they had already finalized the fate of the Odd Goddess.

    After everything was sealed, Yao Xiansen took Liu Feng towards the inside of the auction house. He asked while walking, ¡°Right. What was the identity of the hot woman you brought? Where did your confidence from that she would be sold at a high price?¡±

    Liu Feng said lightly, ¡°Her identity was definitely not worth mentioning in your eyes. She was just The Fourth Goddess in Goddess Pce, the Odd Goddess...¡±

    D*mn it!

    When Yao Xiansen heard the three words of the Goddess Pce, his face had changed.

    After hearing the words of the Odd Goddess, Yao Xiansen suddenly interrupted Liu Feng¡¯s words and raised his eyebrows. He stared Liu Feng in anger and yelled, ¡°Lad, did you d*mn trick me?¡±

 Chapter 325 Brother Feng Began to Trick Others

    <h4>Chapter 325 Brother Feng Began to Trick Others</h4>

    ¡°F**k! Why did you give such a strong response? You just said that even if I brought the Queen of British, you dared to sell!¡±

    Liu Feng took the extremely innocent expression and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid of the Goddess Pce? Once in the western underground world, you were called the malicious guy who beat all the super-powerful Big Bosses! I thought you were not afraid of the existence of the Goddess Pce!¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    Yao Xiansen felt he was trickedpletely at that moment. He pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s nose and said, ¡°It was true that I was not afraid of those super-powerful Big Bosses. But I didn¡¯t need to offend one of these forces totally. If I sold the Odd Goddess in my ce, the Goddess Pce would fight with me until death?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°So are you afraid? Dare you not to take this order?¡±

    ¡°This was not about being afraid. It was...¡±

    Not waiting for Yao Xiansen to finish his words, Liu Feng sighed, ¡°I had promised to my friend that you were the fiercest person in the world. Any ves could be sold in your ce!¡±

    Yao Xiansen was speechless for a while.

    At that moment, Eris spoke suddenly, ¡°Yao Xiansen, I don¡¯t know who you are. But I tell you. Let me go now. I promise you can get a friendship with the Goddess Pce. Otherwise, I promise you can¡¯t live for more than 48 hours.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Yao Xiansen felt upset by Liu Feng¡¯s trick. Now he was threatened by the Odd Goddess. He broke outpletely, ¡°You bi*ch. Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of your Goddess Pce? When I fought with your Goddess Pce in those days, your First Goddess couldn¡¯t even make a move in front of me. Do you know that?¡±

    Eh!

    The Odd Goddess¡¯s expression froze instantly.

    Liu Feng turned his head and snickered.

    Yang Shiwen whispered to Liu Feng, ¡°Brother Feng, how powerful is Yao Xiansen? Why did you say he was the malicious guy who beat all the super-powerful Big Bosses with fists?¡±

    Liu Feng exined, ¡°It was easy. Mr. Yao Xiansen was equivalent to a big fan of martial arts in the west. He wanted to be the first one in Budo all over the western world, so he challenged all kinds of experts in the west. A dozen of super-powerful experts in the western underground world were challenged by him.¡±

    Yang Shiwen asked, ¡°he was so powerful. Did you fight with him too?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Well! Let the past go.¡±

    But the more Liu Feng wasn¡¯t allowed to mention, the more interested Yang Shiwen was.

    Yang Shiwen took Liu Feng¡¯s hand and kept shaking, asking with coquetry, ¡°No. I want to know. Who win when you fought with him?¡±

    Liu Feng said vaguely, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the strength of force dispersing at that time. It wasn¡¯t a shame for me to lose to him, right? And I didn¡¯t lose at all.¡±

    At this time, Yao Xiansen was screaming at the Odd Goddess, ¡°You bi*ch. Listen carefully. Not only would I arrange you to participate in the wrestling match for female ves but I also wouldunch a live broadcast on the dark tform to auction you. Both online and offline!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Eris was almost crying at the moment.

    Yao Xiansen said, ¡°Of course. I dare to do it. And you¡¯d better pray that you could be sold once. If nobody bought you today, you would continue to participate in the female ves¡¯ wrestling tomorrow. If nobody bought you tomorrow, you would continue the next day...¡±

    Everyone had passed through a ring-shaped corridor to enter the historical wrestling ring while talking to each other.

    This ce wasn¡¯t very big. To be precise, it was only half a basketball court. But the stands, which could amodate five hundred people, had already been nearly full.

    After entering the ce, two strong men directly came up. Under the permission of Yao Xiansen, they locked Eris¡¯s neck with a chain and took her away like a dog. They walked along a hidden staircase and quickly disappeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Suddenly I feel a little unbearable.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said weakly, ¡°Treat a woman like this. I thought it would be better to kill her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. When the Netherworld rose, the Goddess Pce went to the Netherworld, seeking for the gratuitous money. The Vengeance Goddess and the Odd Goddess killed too many members of the Netherworld. She was not only the enemy of mine but also the foe of the Netherworld.¡±

    After Liu Feng finished these, he kept silent for a while and then added, ¡°She wasn¡¯t a woman to me, and she even couldn¡¯t be counted as a person.¡±

    Just then, below the stands, a bright voice of ady came out from the wrestling ring

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, did you feel very excited about thest female ves¡¯ wrestling? Then the winner was auctioned by No. 99 VIP at $12 million while the loser was auctioned by No. 11 VIP at $5.5 million.¡±

    A sexy hostess who wore the ancient Araeb warrior armor walked around with a microphone in her hand and said enthusiastically, ¡°In the next female ves¡¯ wrestling, I believe that you¡¯ll not be disappointed. Those two women not only have beautiful faces but also very goodbating skills...¡±

    In the introduction of the hostess, the iron gates of both sides in the wrestling ring were opened.

    Two female ves with chains on their necks were pushed out from the iron gates. The two female ves were in-looking. The more they didn¡¯t makeup, the more it could show their appearances.

    The hostess was right. The two female ves who came out were the first-ss beauties.

    What was more, in order to show the figure of these two beauties, they only wore the bikinis that could only cover the three points, especially the thongs were T-shaped. It was believed that when the wrestling started, they would be exposed severely if their actions were a little bigger.

    That hostess had already gone to the front of the iron gate at the moment. She stood on the sand with bare feet and there was a mark of blood. Apparently, the corpses had been towed away from here.

    Squeak!

    At this time, the iron gate was opened from the inside. The hostess who wore the warrior armor stepped in and twisted her body, saying, ¡°Everyone must remember that the female ve in the left was from Ireq and she was a princess from an Areab group named Yanini. The female ve in the right was called Tandimy from the most mysterious Tigris Family in Areab. She was a maid who was expelled from that family and she knew the most brilliant skills to make a man pleased.¡±

    After saying this, the hostess walked into the iron gate and then the iron gate was mmed shut again.

    Then the chains on Yanini and Tandimy were released at the same time.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Tandimy, go and kill Yanini.¡±

    ¡°Two beauties, fight. I like to see you two tear each other to naked.¡±

    ¡°Yanini, if you could win Tandimy, I would buy you in a good prize. You would have a good life in the future.¡±

    The local tyrants on the stands were all excited at the moment and they were barking madly like the male dogs in the heat period.

    Then Yanini and Tandimy pounced upon each other like they had recognized their destinies.

    The two often collided with each other, attacking each other in the traditional Areab martial arts. Although the fighting scene wasn¡¯t particrly wonderful, the exposure situations often happened because of their great movements. As a result, the local tyrants on the stands screamed constantly.

    ¡°Sit down and watch.¡±

    Yao Xiansen invited Liu Feng and a few people to the front row of the stands, a reserved space.

    After sitting down, Yao Xiansen said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange Eris in the next round. I¡¯m going crazy today. But let¡¯s make a deal in advance. It¡¯s okay to be crazy, but I¡¯m going to tell the public who auctions Eris. I¡¯m not afraid of the Goddess Pce, but I don¡¯t take the me for others.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Mr. Hank will not be afraid of revealing his identity.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted on Hank¡¯s shoulder, saying in an encouraging tone, ¡°Through this thing, you could dere to the whole world that you would be the new generation of the oil tycoon justifiably.¡±

    ¡°Well, listen to you.¡±

    Hank said indifferently, ¡°I had your Netherworld in my back. If the Goddess Pce wanted to deal with me, at least they would need to consider you.¡±

    ¡°You were right.¡± Liu Feng smiled and patted on Hank¡¯s shoulder again.

    At this time, the contest of the wrestling ring had be a white-hotpetition. Since the two had beenpletely entangled with each other, the rare fabrics on the two were torn off quickly while fighting with each other.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°This kind of female ves¡¯ wrestling is fun!¡±

    ¡°No! No! No! Don¡¯t kill the person. Even if she lost, I would take her home.¡±

    At the end of the battle, Tandimy won finally. The woman who was expelled from the Tigris Family had caught much attention.

    The auction began subsequently.

    ¡°I pay $500,000 to buy Tandimy.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. You could spend five hundred thousand to buy that Yanini who lost. I pay two million dors to buy Tandimy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say two million? I pay five million.¡±

    There was no floor price in the ve auction house. Once you preferred it, you could offer any price. So, the bid was very chaotic.

    Such an auction only could be seen in the ve market.

    ¡°Ten million dors.¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng spoke, and he raised his index finger and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m definitely to buy Tandimy. Who is richer than me?¡±

    Yao Xiansen who seated by Liu Feng, swearing angrily, ¡°F**k, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Twelve million dors.¡±

    At this time, an old man dressed in the traditional Areab clothes stood up and looked at Liu Feng provocatively, ¡°Wog, I took a fancy on Tandimy. You¡¯d better give up!¡±

    ¡°I think you should give up!¡± Liu Feng raised his hand without hesitation, ¡°Thirteen million dors.¡±

    ¡°Wog, you couldn¡¯t use her even if you brought her home. She was an Areab woman. The penis of your easterners couldn¡¯t conquer her. Ha-ha!¡±

    The old Areab manughed wildly and continued to raise his hand, ¡°I pay fifteen million dors. I will definitely get the woman from the Tigris Family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business whether I could use this woman or not. I pay two thousand... two thousand million dors!¡±

    When Liu Feng called two thousand dors, he obviously didn¡¯t have much confidence. But then he added with biting his teeth, ¡°Tandimy was a maid from the Tigris Family. The Tigris Family was a legend. I would be okay to speed all the money I brought. I didn¡¯t believe you could pay more than two thousand dors.¡±

    Looking at Liu Feng now, Yang Shiwen whispered, ¡°Brother Feng began to trick others again!¡±

 Chapter 326 Being in Great Demand

    <h4>Chapter 326 Being in Great Demand</h4>

    Well, Brother Feng started to swindle people again.

    In fact, some bidders once paid $20,000,000 or even more for a ve in an auction in Jammnd. However, it was not worth shelling out for a maid expelled from a mysterious family.

    But Liu Feng just said he didn¡¯t believe the guy could offer more money to force him to bid.

    And the Areab local tyrant who made up his mind to confront Liu Feng didn¡¯t let him down.

    ¡°$21,000,000.¡± The Areab old man was sullen. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Liu Feng¡¯s bid, but he continued to bid out of pique.

    ¡°$21,000,000. You are so cool. Then Tandingmi belongs to you. Congrattions!¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng smiled delightedly. Sitting down, he turned to look at Yao Xiansen and whispered, ¡°How about my performance? At least you can earn $5,000,000 more by selling your maid, right?¡±

    ¡°Tandimy is not my maid. In fact, I am the owner of this ce and work onmission only in the auction.¡± Yao Xiansen suddenly smirked and continued, ¡°Thank you for letting me receive arger amount ofmission. But you have offended a powerful man.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng turned around and happened to make eye contact with the old man who just paid $21,000,000 for Tandimy.

    Yao Xiansen continued, ¡°The old man is Kudah. He is the descendant of Cienb, a chieftain in Areab. His strength is terribly powerful.¡±

    ¡°Will I be afraid of him?¡± Liu Feng said in a casual manner, ¡°Anyway, I am in Jammnd. The ce is under your control. Who dares to make trouble here?¡±

    Yao Xiansen gazed at Liu Feng and then uttered two words, shaking his head, ¡°All right!¡±

    At the same time, Yanini, the loser of the wrestling match for female ves, was also bought by a mighty ck man with $4,000,000.

    After the match and the following auction, the hostess wearing the armor entered the wrestling ring once again.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that all of you have be really excited after the auction of female ves. Don¡¯t worry. The next wrestling match will definitely make you crazier. Because the next female ve is actually a goddess of status that more than 90% of the guests would not dare to bid for.¡± The hostess¡¯s words aroused people¡¯s enthusiasm so much that all of them suddenly fixed their eyes on her.

    ¡°Oh my! Don¡¯t keep us guessing. Why don¡¯t we dare to buy a female ve?¡±

    ¡°Go on. What is the female ve like? You actually say we dare not to buy her!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. I even dare to buy those ves who used to be members of the royal families.¡±

    Many local tyrants in the stands were yelling enthusiastically.

    At the same time, someone passed Yao Xiansen a tabletputer with an interface of the dark tform of the underground world.

    There was a webcast of the ve auction in Jammnd on the dark tform at this time.

    Yao Xiansen really did what he said as he managed to webcast the ve auction on the dark tform. As a matter of fact, not only Yao Xiansen himself was a powerful person but his background was also surprisingly strong. He used to be reluctant to offend the Goddess Pce, but he was brave enough to make great trouble for them once he made up his mind.

    ¡°Interesting. There is a webcast of the wrestling match for female ves and auction in Jammnd. Who the hell will be auctioned?¡± In the western underground world, a plump ck man was watching an outdoor TV with great relish, taking a bath in an open-air hot spring.

    ¡°F*ck! Yao Xiansen is trying to stir up trouble by selling ves in the form of live video streaming on the dark tform.¡± In the Middle East, a man in military uniform was gazing at theptop screen, lying in an army tent of field headquarters. He said, gnashing his teeth, ¡°If it were not for the territorial dispute here, I would also fly to see it now.¡±

    In a presidential suite of a coastal hotel in South Murica, a skinny man fixed his eyes on theputer in front of him, pursing his lips, ¡°What the hell is going on with the dark tform? It¡¯s actually a webcast of the wresting match between female ves in Jammnd. What do they want?¡±

    At this time, a lot of people around the world were paying close attention to the dark tform and making simrments like the three people just mentioned.

    In particr, some super important figures, who knew about Yao Xiansen, immediately followed the webcast with interest.

    In the wrestling ring, like what happened previously, two female ves in chains were escorted out of two iron gates.

    Eris, the Odd Goddess showed up at this time. Even if Eris was The Fourth Goddess of Goddess Pce, she waspletely deprived of her personal liberty and self-esteem as long as she became a ve.

    Eris was also forced to be d skimpily. In fact, there were just two or three small pieces of cloth.

    Eris was rather ashamed after being pushed out of the iron gate. She lowered her head and covered her face with one hand, wishing to find a ce to hide herself.

    The opponent was not as slim and tall as Eris, but she was rather beautiful. This woman was a typical Areab beauty: big eyes, high-bridged nose, sexy lips.

    Therefore, when the two women appeared at the same time, Eris¡¯s figure attracted the attention of all men, and her opponent¡¯s face drew their attention.

    ¡°F*ck! The woman covering her face with one hand is Eris, the Odd Goddess, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    A bald man suddenly stood up in the stands and shouted before the hostess announced the identities of the two female ves, ¡°How amazing! The goddess from Goddess Pce, a super powerful force in the western underground world, was actually caught and became a ve! My god. I really dare not to buy this female ve.¡±

    ¡°What? The big-breasted woman is The Fourth Goddess of Goddess Pce, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! It¡¯s so crazy. The Fourth Goddess actually became a female ve!¡±

    ¡°A female ve like her. Sh*t! Well, I dare to buy! She is a ve now no matter who she used to be.¡±

    The local tyrants in the stands werepletely crazy. To everyone¡¯s surprise, even some of the local tyrants on the scene dared to buy Eris.

    Moreover, the noisy scene in the wrestling ring was only the surface and the dark tform was livelier.

    ¡°Eris! D*mn it. Who dared to make Eris a ve?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! I feel sure that the people of Goddess Pce must get mad. Hey, book me a ticket to the UAE. I¡¯ll watch the scene of bustle there. It will absolutely be a sensation.¡±

    ¡°This is insane. What a crazy world!¡±

    Thousands of bulletments were flying across the screen. And some people were even making fun of the Goddess Pce, saying that The Fourth Goddess actually became a female ve and appeared in the wrestling ring almost naked, which was aplete disgrace.

    What was more, a new feature suddenly appeared on the interface when the dark tform users grew crazy.

    Online auction!

    At this time, the feature of the online auction did appear on the dark tform. Anyone who registered could participate in the online auction after real name authentication.

    The online auction of the dark tform and the on-site auction in the ve auction house would be conducted concurrently. And the highest bidder could buy Eris.

    ¡°Uh-huh, so exciting!¡±

    Liu Feng also used his mobile phone to log in the dark tform. As the Big Boss Yama, he naturally had a real-name authenticated ount on this tform.

    Liu Feng quickly sent a series ofments in an effort to promote the auction.

    A line of golden characters presently appeared in thements section of the dark tform. Master Yama said, ¡°I must bid for Eris. I once said I would bring all the goddesses of Goddess Pce to the Netherworld and make them cleaners. I hope other friends would give me a chance and give up this b*tch to me.¡±

    Of course, Master Yama was Liu Feng. When hisment appeared, fireworks of hexagram popped on the interface of the dark tform.

    It was the symbol of status, together with the golden ID and message. As a super important figure in the underground world, Liu Feng was naturally privileged on the dark tform.

    However, others would not give up easily even though Yama Liu had that privilege and was famous for his fierce and cruel. As a matter of fact, most of the important figures were hostile to Liu Feng because the Netherworld rose suddenly in the western underground world.

    What was more, there were also several mighty forces in the western underground world who had hatred with the Goddess Pce. Since The Fourth Goddess had be a female ve, some important figures would definitely not miss this opportunity to humiliate the Goddess Pce.

    Ten secondster, another piece of golden message appeared behind that of Master Yama.

    Elf King said, ¡°Excuse me, Master Yama. But I don¡¯t want to give ground. I have an appetite for milk since I was little. And I am very interested in the ¡®milk¡¯ of Eris.¡±

    Naturally, Elf King was Rushger, the Big Boss of Elven Church who was in alliance with Liu Feng.

    Elf King followed Liu Feng to send such a seemingly provocative message. In fact, he was lending his generous support to Liu Feng in a special way.

    ¡°Sucking the breast! D*mn it! Elf King has such a vice!¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! I didn¡¯t expect that Master Yama and Elf King both expressed their willingness to bid for Eris. I just wonder how the people of Goddess Pce will react.¡±

    ¡°What else can the Goddess Pce do? They can either go to Jammnd and use force to take Eris back or participate in the auction and bid for her.¡±

    Plenty of bulletments once again flew across the screen. Many meddlers even expected other goddesses of the Goddess Pce to be sent to the ve market.

    And then, another piece of golden message appeared.

    Dark Warrior said, ¡°Eris has be a ve so she should be independent of the Goddess Pce. If people of the Goddess Pce dere that Eris has nothing to do with them, I am willing to bid too.¡±

    Undead Pharaoh said, ¡°I really would like to know who caught Eris and turned this goddess into a female ve. To be honest, I don¡¯t mind participating in the auction.¡±

    ...

    In the ve auction house, Liu Feng suddenlyughed as he looked at the busy bulletments on the screen of the dark tform. ¡°Interesting! I really didn¡¯t expect that Eris would be in great demand!¡±

 Chapter 327 Catch the Second Goddess Alive

    <h4>Chapter 327 Catch the Second Goddess Alive</h4>

    Liu Fengpared Eris to amodity in great demand. He also sent thisment to the dark tform.

    He indeed made waves this time by pushing the female ve auction to a new high.

    ¡°Amodity in great demand. Uh-huh, Master Yama is really good at thenguage of metaphor!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yama, you shut up. I will upset your smug calction if you want to humiliate the Goddess Pce by buying Eris. I, Titan King, will also participate in the auction!¡±

    ¡°Wow, things are getting more interesting. But why don¡¯t the people of Goddess Pce say anything?¡±

    More and more super important figures followed this ve auction with interest. Even Titan King, who enjoyed high prestige in the western underground world, also decided to take part in it.

    However, Titan King obviously stood by the Goddess Pce judging from hisments, which seemed to make the silent people of Goddess Pce feel kind of relieved.

    But the even more annoying person was a user whose ID was Nightwalker from the Netherworld, namely Luo Tengfei who had gone to the Wolfsburg.

    This chatterbox kept sending sarcasticments on the dark tform, ¡°I strongly support Big Boss Yama to take Eris to the Netherworld. And I will also suck the breast every day!¡±

    D*mn it!

    People would bear Elf King who said he preferred to suck the breast. After all, he was Yama¡¯s counterpart. But they would not hesitate to criticize Luo Tengfei who not only said that but also flooded the screen.

    People of the Goddess Pce finally sent ament. A person whose user ID was Earth Goddess scolded, ¡°Nightwalker, don¡¯t be so arrogant. We must step into the Netherworld one day, and I¡¯ll cut your tongue by that time.¡±

    The Goddess Pce¡¯s direct counterattack meant that the war between the Netherworld and the Goddess Pce started in advance.

    However, the response of Earth Goddesspletely irritated Luo Tengfei, the chatterbox.

    He cursed without mercy, ¡°F*ck Earth Goddess, do you envy the Odd Goddess because I said I want to suck her breast? You are a t-chested woman, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you live without males?¡±

    And then, Luo Tengfei¡¯s insulting words blew up on the dark tform.

    Snapped!

    In the chamber of the Goddess Pce, almost all the visible vessels were smashed.

    ¡°Unforgivable! I propose to fight back now. I¡¯ll intrude into the Netherworld and kill the Nightwalker.¡±

    ¡°Eris must have been caught by the Netherworld and sent to the ve market. They are forcing us to start a war.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait anymore. If Eris were sold as a ve, we would be disgraced wherever we go.¡±

    Several goddesses discussed.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    A stunning woman stood up and said seriously, ¡°The Second, Third, and Fifth goddess, the three of you lead the strongest teams with superior equipment and take the private ne to the UAE. We can¡¯t lose Eris even if we will offend Yao Xiansen.¡±

    The three goddesses who were named immediately stood up.

    ¡°Big Boss, please trust us. We would rather fight until death if we failed to bring The Forth Goddess back.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t die in Areab. If we can¡¯t save Eris, we will directly take people to flood the Netherworld with blood.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s drench all of them in a bloodbath.¡±

    The Second, Third and Fifth goddess were almost mad. At this time, the three women were even more daring than the machos.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You have to stay rational at this time. Hurry up.¡±

    The stunning woman who was called the Big Boss waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard the Goddess Pce and personally participate in this auction. If I seed in bidding for The Fourth Goddess, you should not fight with them after you arrive in Areab. Just bring her back.¡±

    The stunning woman looked extremely weary when she said she would bid for The Forth Goddess.

    Hank, a nobody, suddenly became famous while people of Goddess Pce were making arrangements. Because someone disclosed on the dark tform that Hank was the son of Robinson, the oil tycoon. And he stated that Robinson was dead, and Hank became the new oil tycoon.

    The reason why Hank became famous was that he turned Eris, The Fourth Goddess, into a ve and sent her to Jammnd...

    ¡°Hank is a real beast that he even killed his father. It seems that our Big Boss will not let him off.¡±

    Outside the Goddess Pce, a firm and steady man hid in a forest. He said calmly while fixing his eyes on the phone, ¡°Big Boss Yama thinks deeply and ns carefully. He must have thought that we woulde to the Goddess Pce. Let¡¯s seize the chance to frustrate their n.¡±

    ¡°Justice, how many goddesses do you think wille outter? What if they don¡¯te out?¡±

    ¡°Justice, you can foretell like a prophet. Don¡¯t let us down this time! Big Boss asked you to dere war on the Goddess Pce on the dark tform in his name. You immediately took us here after you did that. It¡¯s a real tough journey.¡±

    Two men stood behind the Justice, chatting breezily.

    To be more urate, there were more than two men behind the Justice. Dozens of soldiers in camouge hid in the woods, carrying huge cannons.

    ¡°Idiot, when did the Justice disappoint you?¡±

    At this moment, Irene code-named Mengpo appeared by their side. This great beauty was watching the Goddess Pce through a telescope.

    Hearing Irene¡¯s words, the two men who just chatted gaily moved back immediately.

    ¡°Wow! Finally! Hit her!¡±

    ¡°Eris, haven¡¯t you taken a meal? Beat her! You are The f*cking Fourth Goddess. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t fight after you became a ve!¡±

    ¡°Well, that girl! Tear the cloth covering her chest forcefully since the Odd Goddess would like to cover her face with one hand.¡±

    A hubbub was heard in the wrestling ring at this time because the wrestling match had already started.

    Eris¡¯s opponent was kind of brutal though she was such a beautiful and charming Areab woman. At least she wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage in face of Eris who only fought with one hand.

    On the dark tform, numerousments almost obscured the entire screen.

    ¡°Does Eris feel ashamed? We all know you are the Odd Goddess even though you cover your face!¡±

    ¡°Well, go on covering your face. You will be stripped naked soon!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! Hit her! Fight desperately!¡±

    Rumbling...

    The sound of aircraft engine was heard in the headquarters of the Goddess Pce while the female ves were wresting fiercely in Jammnd.

    Presently, a private ne capable of carrying 30 people and two medium-sized armed helicopters took off and quickly flew out of the Goddess Pce.

    As one of the forces in the western underground world, the Goddess Pce was as powerful as a warlord, whose headquarters were located in a deserted ce somewhere outside the border of Eilgy.

    The Goddess Pce had stood erectly in the western underground world for decades since it was founded. It was the third generation of the goddess who controlled this ce now. In recent decades, no one dared to attack its headquarters except Yao Xiansen. In fact, this force did have profound heritage since they were able to build a huge pce in such a remote ce.

    Therefore, no one dared to enter in a radius of dozens of miles around the Goddess Pce.

    But today, something unexpected happened before the three aircraft leveled off at the normal flight altitude.

    Bang...

    The thunderous sounds of cannons were heard in a forest outside the Goddess Pce.

    When they fired the cannons, lines of fire could be seen clearly in the sky even if it was still in the daytime.

    Boom!

    The private ne was the first to be hit. Its left engine exploded, and it started burning in mid-air.

    ¡°D*mn it, enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Get ready to parachute.¡±

    ¡°Open the hatch door. Hurry up!¡±

    Three goddesses sitting in the private ne responded immediately and issued orders in time.

    Two hatch doors were instantly opened in mid-air when the private ne was still rolling left and right.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Headed by the three goddesses, a group of people jumped from the aircraft one after another.

    At this time, two armed helicopters were also hit. One of the helicopters was blown into pieces in mid-air. A dozen or more elites in the ne instantly became roast chickens.

    When the tail of another helicopter was hit, people in it also gave a quick response and jumped from the helicopter sessively.

    Unfortunately, people from the Goddess Pce still couldn¡¯t ensure their safety by parachuting. Because the elites from the Netherworld had already prepared enoughrge-caliber sniper rifles for air-gunnery training.

    As snipers pulled the triggers, those from the Goddess Pce screeched in the air, with blood spattering.

    ¡°Sh*t! How dare you to ambush us! You muste from the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd. You must die in your boots!¡±

    ¡°I swear to kill you all after Ind and hang your bodies at the main entrance of the Netherworld.¡±

    Opening their parachutes, the three goddesses shouted rudely like shrews.

    However, banged!

    At the side of these three goddesses, some people were hit byrge-caliber sniper rifles now and again. Screams were heard in the air as blood rained down.

    In the woods, Long Jianfei, the Justice, had been looking at the sky and looking at the time asionally.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The Goddess Pce will send people out as soon as possible because of the sound of gunfire. We can y for another five minutes at most.¡± The Justicemanded people to retreat ording to n, gazing at the sky.

    The members of the Netherworld hiding in the woods followed the Justice to retreat. These well-trained extraordinary military kings moved back quietly and simultaneously shot at the enemies in the air every three steps.

    When they retreated nearly 50 meters, there was almost nobody alive except for the three goddesses in the air.

    Cracked... Ow!

    The Second Goddessnded in the woods at this time. The parachute above her head hung on the canopy of a big tree, breaking a great many branches.

    The Second Goddess reacted extremely fast though she was furious at this time. She cut off the rope with a dagger in her hand andnded on the ground gently.

    However, she felt the muzzle of a rifle press hard against her head before she kept her feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you dare to move, I swear that the bullet will shoot through your head.¡± A clear and icy voice was heard behind The Second Goddess.

    Presently, at least ten soldiers in camouge rushed out and surrounded The Second Goddess, carrying automatic rifles.

 Chapter 328 How Could You Entrap Me!

    <h4>Chapter 328 How Could You Entrap Me!</h4>

    The Second Goddess immediately froze.

    She finally understood that these guys from the Netherworld were not just ambushing them. The reason why she was not shot in mid-air was that they wanted to catch her alive.

    ¡°Dear Earth Goddess, long time no see.¡±

    A man of medium build presently walked into the ring of encirclement. He was an extremely calm and shrewd person. He looked at The Second Goddess and said gently, ¡°I sincerely invite you to visit the Netherworld and I hope you won¡¯t decline my invitation.¡±

    ¡°Justice!¡±

    The Second Goddess instantly became sullen after seeing the man, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a man of great wisdom like you would personally venture our Goddess Pce...¡±

    ¡°Well, Earth Goddess, if you want to have a chat, let¡¯s talk when we return to the Netherworld.¡±

    The Justice suddenly took a step forward and struck The Second Goddess on her neck with his right hand.

    Uh!

    The Second Goddess showed the whites of her eyes and fainted. At the same time, when she fell to the ground, Irene, wearing a golden mask and carrying a gun, appeared behind her.

    ¡°Justice, I remember that you do like to chat with people. Why are you so anxious today? Why are you so rude to this woman?¡± asked Irene.

    ¡°The answer is obvious. You can also tell that this woman was trying to dy, and we...¡±

    The Justice nced at his watch again, ¡°Time is running out. We must retreat in one minute.¡±

    Boom...

    At the same time, they could hear the three aircrafts crash sessively. When they crashed, even the earth shook and rumbled. There was arge amount of smoke and dust in this rtively humid wood.

    ¡°Justice, we did it! The Third Goddess was caught alive!¡±

    ¡°Justice, I don¡¯t returnte, do I? I bring The Fifth Goddess back.¡±

    When the explosive sounds were no longer heard, the other two soul-reaper messengers both came back, each carrying an unconscious woman.

    ¡°Well done. Retreat!¡±

    As Long Jianfei waved his hand, all members from the Netherworld once again hid in the woods quietly.

    A minuteter, a modified cross-country vehicle rushed out of the woods and headed for Eilgy.

    Three minutester, a group of gunmen from the Goddess Pce rushed into the woods and searched carefully.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    A few minutester, a woman in a blue windbreaker found three cannons in the woods.

    This fair-skinned beautiful woman was furious at this time, ¡°You guys from the Netherworld only dare to ambush us. You actually found our headquarters. I swear...¡±

    Boom!

    Just as the woman vented her anger, the three cannons in front of her suddenly rose up at the same time and were sted out in mid-air.

    Presently, blood and flesh were flying in all directions. Not only the woman but also nearly 40 people around her were dead in the explosion. It also left arge pit, which was nearly 30 meters in diameter and 5 meters in depth. Arge number of trees were blown into wood chips.

    Ten minutester, The First Goddess of the Goddess Pce arrived at the scene.

    The stunning woman called herself Athena, the War Goddess. At this time, her eyes were gleaming out hatred.

    ¡°D*mn it. Whether The Second, Third and Fifth Goddess would survive was still uncertain. And Cacaia, The Sixth Goddess, was actually killed by a super bomb left here.¡±

    Athena said angrily, ¡°Except for Yama Liu, the Justice was the only expert in scheming and plotting. It must be him. The Yama should note here until he is sure about destroying the Goddess Pce. Justice, I must kill you personally.¡±

    Athena was right. Leaving a bomb behind was indeed the Justice¡¯s idea.

    The Justice had just intended to give the Goddess Pce a heavy blow with the three cannons, but he didn¡¯t expect that this bomb could actually kill a goddess.

    ¡°Goddess, people have begun to bid for Eris on the dark tform, and...¡±

    Just when Athena was extremely angry, an old woman ran to her in a panic with a tabletputer in hand, ¡°$130,000,000 appears now and the countdown has begun on the dark tform.¡±

    ¡°$150,000,000!¡± Athena said without hesitation, ¡°Hurry up. $150,000,000.¡±

    The old woman immediately bid via the dark tform...

    Well, someone had bid more than $100,000,000 on The Fourth Goddess, Eris. This number did break the record of the ve auction in Jammnd.

    During the wrestling match, Eris finally threw a fit when her chest was scratched twice. She no longer covered her face with one hand but attacked fiercely until killed her opponent in the wrestling ring instead.

    Seeing that, some local tyrants who were enthusiastic about bloody violence bid with more passion.

    In the wrestling ring, more than ten local tyrants were bidding. And it was one of the local tyrants at present who bid $130,000,000 just now.

    However, when Athena directly bid $150,000,000 on the dark tform, the audience in the wrestling ring and the users of the dark tform all kept silent for a while.

    ¡°$160,000,000!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng, sitting at the scene, suddenly typed on his mobile phone and then sent a number.

    Master Yama: $160,000,000!

    ¡°D*mn it! Yama Liu is really mighty. He doesn¡¯t want to let off people from the Goddess Pce!¡±

    ¡°$160,000,000 appears. Sh*t! I am afraid that the Goddess Pce will go bankrupt even if they can win the bid and buy the Odd Goddess.¡±

    ¡°The Goddess Pce has no way to back down. After all, for the great forces such as Goddess Pce and the Netherworld, $160,000,000 is not a big deal.¡±

    People from all over the world were talking about this ve auction.

    ¡°$200,000,000!¡±

    Just then, a new bid appeared on the dark tform.

    It was Rushger, the Elf King, who bid $200,000,000.

    The golden message immediately appeared again with fireworks. Elf King said, ¡°I bid $200,000,000. I must buy Eris because I want to suck the breast!¡±

    ¡°Rushger, break away from your bad habit!¡±

    And then, another golden message with fireworks appeared on the dark tform. Titan King said, ¡°I bid $250,000,000! And I dere that I will help Eris regain freedom.¡±

    Titan King¡¯s message showed that he was standing by the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°I bid $300,000,000!¡±

    But the chatterbox whose user ID was Nightwalker instantly followed to bid and he also sent a message on the tform, ¡°F*cking freedom! I bid $300,000,000. You can continue to bid if you don¡¯t ept!¡±

    Wow!

    The message of the Nightwalker blew up on social media.

    ¡°F*ck! This Nightwalker from the Netherworld is so cool! He dissed the Earth Goddess just now and Titan King for this time.¡±

    ¡°I kind of admire the Nightwalker. Backed by the Netherworld, he is a real bold man. And it¡¯s reasonable for him to diss Titan King who just announced to help the Goddess Pce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny. It was simply shill bidding. Let¡¯s see how the Goddess Pce and the Titan King will react.¡±

    Ding!

    When they discussed sessively, all the people who had logged in the dark tform saw a sudden sh of golden lightning on the screen.

    The golden lightning implied that a person of super-mighty powermented.

    Master Chi Lon said, ¡°I bid $500,000,000.¡±

    Chi Lon ranked first in the killer list of the underground world. He had assassinated numerous important figures since he started his career. And he had never been defeated unexpectedly.

    No one expected that he would also participate in the auction on the dark tform. After Chi Lon bid $500,000,000, all users once again fell silent.

    ¡°Chi Lon shows up. Who would this awful man stand by?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little bitplicated. Does Chi Lon really want to buy the Odd Goddess, a female ve? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°$500,000,000... I think it would be too expensive even if this ve were the Odd Goddess.¡±

    A lot of important figures around the world began to think it over at this moment. And some of them even decided to drop out of the auction.

    ¡°Old Yao, can you defeat Chi Lon if you confront him?¡±

    On the stands of the wrestling ring, Liu Feng turned to Yao Xiansen and asked seriously, ¡°If he stands by the Goddess Pce, he will be likely to be hostile to you and me!¡±

    ¡°He...¡±

    Yao Xiansen¡¯s face grew unusually grave after Liu Feng asked the question, ¡°If it is a fair confrontation, nobody will threaten me. But if the best killer intends to assassinate me every day, I am afraid that I will be overwhelmed.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng nodded. And then he quickly typed on the phone and sent a message.

    A golden message appeared presently. Master Yama said, ¡°I bid $550,000,000 on behalf of Yao Xiansen!¡±

    At this time, all the local tyrants could watch the webcast auction on the dark tform through a projection screen in the wrestling ring.

    When Liu Feng¡¯s message appeared, the audience all screamed with excitement.

    ¡°Mr. Yao actually bids for the Odd Goddess. Is he going topete with Chi Lon?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! It seems that Mr. Yao is going to confront the best killer in the world. It¡¯s really funny.¡±

    ¡°Yao Xiansen is a god and Chi Lon is a devil. Will they be enemies because of this auction? I can¡¯t wait to see what will happen!¡±

    At the same time, Yao Xiansen suddenly turned to Liu Feng and whispered, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Sh*t. How could you entrap me!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I am helping you make a fortune. I promise someone will continue to bid.¡±

 Chapter 329 Choose Between Your Money and Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 329 Choose Between Your Money and Your Life!</h4>

    ¡°$600,000,000!¡±

    Sure enough, after Liu Feng bid $500,000,000 in the name of Yao Xiansen, someone immediately bid $600,000,000.

    ¡°It is The First Goddess. Uh-huh, the Goddess Pce is really generous!¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! It seems that the Goddess Pce is fearful to go to Jammnd and bring Eris back. After all, Jammnd is under control of Mr. Yao Xiansen. Those from the Goddess Pce don¡¯t have to feel ashamed.¡±

    ¡°I just wonder if anyone will continue to bid.¡±

    Ding!

    Just then, Chi Lon bid again.

    Master Chi Lon said, ¡°$700,000,000.¡±

    ¡°$700,000,000 now! Chi Lon bids $700,000,000!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Chi Lon directly bid $700,000,000 when the Goddess Pce bid $600,000,000. So, Chi Lon doesn¡¯t stand by the Goddess Pce.¡±

    ¡°So interesting. It¡¯s clear that Chi Lon doesn¡¯t back up the Goddess Pce. I really want to know what those supporters of the Goddess Pce think.¡±

    Titan King said, ¡°$750,000,000.¡±

    Presently, Titan King added $50,000,000.

    ¡°Old Yao, do you think anyone will follow me if I bid $800,000,000?¡± Liu Feng asked smilingly on the stands of the wrestling ring.

    Yao Xiansen replied, ¡°You can have a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    And then, Liu Feng quickly typed on the mobile phone again.

    ¡°$800,000,000!¡±

    ¡°Master Yama bids $800,000,000 now.¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu swindles the Goddess Pce without mercy.¡±

    When Liu Feng bid $800,000,000, the users of the dark tform and the audience in the wrestling ring simply discussed in excitement. No one would be willing to bid again.

    And then the hostess asked passionately, ¡°We have $800,000,000 now. The Master Yama from the underground world bid $800,000,000 for the female ve, Eris. Any more bid? If not, then Eris will...¡±

    ¡°$1,000,000,000!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! The First Goddess bids $1,000,000,000 now!¡±

    ¡°The Goddess Pce actually bids $1,000,000,000. That¡¯s too crazy. I wonder if someone will also win a ve auction in Jammnd with a bid of $1,000,000,000 in the future.¡±

    The Goddess Pce had found that it was caught in a trap. They had to bid $1,000,000,000 in an effort to save the Odd Goddess.

    ¡°$1,000,000,000 now!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled jauntily, ¡°Old Yao, how muchmission can you get?¡±

    ¡°One tenth!¡±

    Yao Xiansen also wore a smile this time. He said joyfully, ¡°I can earn $100,000,000 in this deal. I am very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, I am the person who should be the most satisfied.¡±

    Hank had stood up at this moment, screaming triumphantly, ¡°I am the one who sold Eris. I am the winner and I should gain $900,000,000!¡±

    Hank was socent that he didn¡¯t know that he had be the leading actor of the webcast on the dark tform.

    ¡°This is Hank. What an arrogant man! How could he dare to show up on the webcast after selling the Odd Goddess, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°In this way, the Netherworld is really not the mastermind behind the n to turn the Odd Goddess into a ve. The Netherworld is just a participant.¡±

    ¡°I think Hank is just an idiot. Would the Goddess Pce let him live on?¡±

    Would the Goddess Pce let Hank live? The answer was definitely not. The entire Goddess Pce was permeated by an atmosphere of depression.

    The former Seventh Goddess, also known as the Vengeance Goddess, had died in Donghai, Celestial Empire. And now The Ninth Goddess, Pandora was missing.

    The Goddess Pce finally won the auction with a bid of $1,000,000,000. But would the Netherworld let them bring the Odd Goddess back so easily?

    During the battle that had just taken ce outside the Goddess Pce, The Second, Third, and Fifth Goddesses were captured alive by people from the Netherworld and The Sixth Goddess was killed.

    In this way, the Goddess Pce indeed met its Waterloo since only the First and Eighth Goddess were still free now.

    ¡°Little Eight, ask Titan King for help.¡±

    In the Goddess Pce, Athena, The First Goddess, looked very tired at this time. She said, narrowing her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll set out to pick up Eris first. And I¡¯ll take this opportunity to kill Hank if possible.¡±

    ¡°Eldest sister, you go to find Titan King for help, and I¡¯ll go to Ar...¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t work. I believe that the Yama must be there too. You can¡¯t defeat him.¡±

    Athena got up and walked outside while speaking.

    ¡°Eldest sister! s, I will set off as soon as possible.¡±

    ...

    When Athena left the Goddess Pce, a flight bound for the UAE also took off in Eilgy.

    In the first-ss cabin, the Justice and Irene sat side by side.

    ¡°Do you really think two small teams are enough?¡± Irene asked with worry.

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    The Justice said with confidence, ¡°There are only two goddesses left in the Goddess Pce. More importantly, they will never leave their headquarters at the same time. Otherwise their rear is weakly defended.¡±

    ¡°If the Big Boss Yama were in her ce, he would turn out in full strength in an effort to save his partner,¡± said Irene.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Athena is The First Goddess, not the Big Boss Yama.¡±

    At this time, the Justice was like a philosopher who knew well about human nature. He continued, ¡°In other words, The First Goddess is just a woman. Most women would have no courage to take a big gamble after enjoying high status and possessing great wealth.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are probably right.¡±

    While Irene and the Justice were chatting, the webcast of the wrestling match for female ves on the dark tform was all over.

    Although there were a number of wrestling matches for female ves in the wrestling ring, nobody would care about them after Eris was auctioned with a bid of $1,000,000,000.

    Two hourster, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Uncle Dong and Hank followed Yao Xiansen to the stands.

    There were two rows of iron cages in thisrge cylindrical room. Eris was locked in one of the iron cages like an animal in the zoo.

    ¡°Yama, you must die in your boots!¡±

    When Eris saw Liu Feng, she screamed, grasping the iron railings with both hands, ¡°You humiliate me today. I swear I¡¯ll make you suffer more humiliation in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future?¡± Liu Feng sneered, ¡°Sorry. I never thought about having a rtionship with you. Why do you think we¡¯ll meet in the future?¡±

    Puff!

    Yao Xiansen and Hank were both amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    First Miss Lady Yang, however, secretly pinched Liu Feng¡¯s waist as hard as she could.

    The smile on Brother Feng¡¯s face froze instantly. In the cage, Eris red at Liu Feng, sneering sarcastically.

    Ding!

    Just then, Yao Xiansen received a message.

    ¡°Well, the Goddess Pce has transferred $1,000,000,000 into my ount.¡±

    Yao Xiansen turned to Hank, ¡°Tell me your ount. I will transfer $900,000,000 to you since you deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Wow, okay. I have been waiting for this moment.¡± Hank was thrilled.

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen looked at Hank indifferently. He told his own ount to Yao Xiansen. They simply regarded him as a clown looking forward to being paid.

    ¡°Brother Feng, since Eris has also been sold out, our cooperation alsoes to an end, right?¡±

    After receiving the money, Hank said with excitement, ¡°If it all ends, I think I should return to the WS. After going through the inheritance formalities, I¡¯ll inspect mypanies and then take a holiday.¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can leave now.¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Brother Feng, you are really a good person who acts up to his promise.¡± After saying that, Hank turned to leave. It seemed that he had been tired of staying with Liu Feng.

    After Hank left, Yang Shiwen asked Liu Feng, frowning, ¡°How long will this beast live?¡±

    Liu Feng replied with a smile, ¡°At most an hour. I guess someone has already put a tail on him because he has $900,000,000 now. Moreover, people from the Goddess Pce must have arrived here since Old Yao has received the money. Therefore, Hank has no chance to leave Jammnd.¡±

    Liu Feng was right. When Hank walked out of the ve auction market, he was shadowed by at least three local tyrants.

    And Hank¡¯s Bentley limousine was stopped by a group of strong men before he left Jammnd.

    ¡°F*ck! What do you want?¡±

    Hank stuck his head out of the window and said impatiently, ¡°Get out of my way. Don¡¯t make trouble with me. I can tell you that I am backed by the Netherworld, one of the most powerful forces in the western underground world.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Netherworld with me.¡±

    Just then, an Areab old man walked through the crowd angrily. This old guy was Kudah, the descendant of a chieftain in Areab. And he was a rather influential person in this region.

    In the wrestling ring, he spent more than $20,000,000 on Tandimy because Liu Feng yed tricks. So, this old guy really hated Liu Feng.

    However, this influential old guy actually found out the true identity of Liu Feng during the webcast of the dark tform.

    Kudah did not dare to offend Liu Feng even if he was also a powerful person. But he still didn¡¯t want to let him off easily.

    Kudah said with a sullen face, ¡°I lost tens of millions of dors because of Master Yama from the Netherworld. And I will take it back from you. Hank, I¡¯m clear about the rules of Jammnd and I also know how much money you have now. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Give me $900,000,000 and I will let you go. Now, choose between your money and your life!¡±

    Kudah was extremely mighty when he confronted Hank. After all, he was such a powerful person in Areab.

    In fact, when Kudah showed up, the other two local tyrants who had been shadowing Hank even volunteered to leave.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    However, Hank did not know who he was confronting and how embarrassed he was. He also said arrogantly, ¡°No one can take away my money and my life. Now you can also make a choice. Either get out of my way or go to the hell.¡±

    While speaking, he took out a pistol and aimed at Kudah.

    Bang!

    A gunshot was suddenly heard. And Hank, who had popped out his head, suddenly leaned back. Blood gushed out from the backside of his head. The rear windows instantly turned red.

    At the same time, Kudah and his underlings were also shocked because they didn¡¯t pull the trigger at all.

 Chapter 330 Whatâ€™s Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 330 What¡¯s Happening?</h4>

    Gunshot. Blood. A life faded in front of everyone.

    Ayer of cold sweat covered the body of old Kudah. He felt the ballistic airflow beside his right ear and it almost blew the hair around his ear.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Everyone, including old Kudah, turned their heads back.

    A sexy mysterious woman was walking to Kudah¡¯s direction. The tight-fitting leather jumpsuit highlighted her perfect body shape. The dark waistcoat in furs narrowed her waistline and added some touch of luxuriance to her sex appeal. She was in a pair of deerskin boots, graceful but yet chic.

    To make it more mystical, the woman had a golden mask that covered up half of her face. The only visible part was her rosy lips and pointed chin, giving people an exotic fantasy.

    In her hands, a tinum gun was hung. Of course, she shot Hank dead.

    ¡°You, you, who the hell are you? Don¡¯t fool around with me.¡± The mystic beauty attracted him, but old Kudah also felt a sense of danger from her subconsciously.

    ¡°Are you qualified enough to ask who I am?¡±

    The mystic beauty opened her red lips, her voice was like the sound of sweet bells, but in a chilly way, ¡°Hank skimmed off $900,000,000 from my Goddess Pce. Are you qualified to get the money? Do you think that I, Athena, can be a pushover?¡±

    ¡°Athena! You, you...¡± Old Kudah almost lost his mind. He felt his pressure be much heavier.

    ¡°My gosh! The First Goddess Athena came here!¡±

    ¡°Thank god! Thank god that old Kudah stuck his head out first. Or it would be us who got unlucky.¡±

    The other two Areabian local tyrants, who followed Hank, were now hiding in the shadows, taking a kind of dark pleasure.

    Old Kudah was shivering with both his legs. He would not only dare to conflict with Master Yama, but also didn¡¯t have enough courage to face the First Goddess!

    ¡°Well, well, I¡¯m wrong, Master, The First Goddess, I, I, I...¡±

    ¡°Save your bullsh*t. I wantpensation.¡±

    The so-called Athena walked to the front of old Kudah and put her gun directly on his forehead, ¡°Five billion. I want it. Transfer it to my ount now.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bargain with me. If I find a penny less, I will shoot you dead, now.¡±

    Old Kudah felt tears in his eyes! Bad luck today!

    But five billion? Not to mention how much he loved money, he didn¡¯t have so much with him!

    ¡°Master Athena, I don¡¯t have that...¡±

    Boom!

    This Athena pulled the trigger before Kudah finished his words.

    The bullet ran through old Kudah¡¯s head. A thread of blood burst out from behind his brain.

    The old man didn¡¯t realize the cruelty and mercilessness of this sexy woman, at least not until he was dead.

    ¡°F**k! She killed old Kudah.¡±

    ¡°The First Goddess is so mighty! Gosh! Though Areab could never be as powerful as the Goddess Pce, this area is under Areab¡¯s jurisdiction after all!¡±

    ¡°Kudah was one of the descendants of the chieftain. I¡¯m afraid his chain would never let this thing go easily. Well, at least if Athena doesn¡¯t leave, they will aggregate their forces and fight back in a short while. If they don¡¯t do that, their chains in Areab...¡±

    People surrounded them and began discussing about the shooting. The Areabs cared about their reputation. A descendant of the chieftain would be a person of noble breeding. Even if someone much stronger than them killed him, they would never hold their heads down.

    At the same time, a group of strong Areabian men who came with old Kudah pulled out their guns and aimed at the mystic Athena in front of their eyes.

    ¡°You bast*rd. You killed our Areabs in Jammnd. No matter you are the First Goddess or not, you have to die.¡±

    ¡°The Goddess Pce! The Fourth Goddess of yours was sold here as a ve. You shouldn¡¯t act too bold even if you¡¯re the first.¡±

    ¡°Master Athena, if you don¡¯t give us a proper excuse for this, I promise...¡±

    Facing these strong men who tried to threaten her, this Athena smiled coldly under her mask.

    ¡°If I were you, I would fire my guns directly. These words are just bullsh*t. Are you hungry for the taste of these bullets?¡± The so-called Athena fired continuously as she spoke.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    People could only saw Athena shooting. But hidden in the crowds, at least a dozen guns were firing at the same time.

    The wave of bullets knocked down everyone who came with Kudah. The whole process was fast and cruel, with no chance for fighting back.

    The crowded street was immediately empty. Many on-lookers also fled away.

    ¡°Everyone. Listen to me very carefully. I¡¯m in a bad temper today. I don¡¯t care if you are from Areab or any other forces. I will not hesitate to kill you if you don¡¯t behave as I want you to.¡±

    This Athena swayed the gun in her hand and walked towards the ve auction house.

    It was not until the mysterious goddess disappeared that people dared to return to this street.

    ¡°So miserable! So cruel!¡±

    ¡°The Goddess Pce is provoking enemies for no reason. Do they think they can do anything they like in Areab because they are the superpowers of the western underground world?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! Look, Athena came herself. She must want Eris to go back to the Goddess Pce. But now they have to pay their price to go back.¡±

    After a few minutes, the so-called First Goddess Athena changed her outfit to a sports suit and appeared in a corner somewhere.

    A calm man of medium build was standing beside her.

    ¡°Irene, your moves were quite ruthless, filling up all that hatred for the people of the Goddess Pce even before they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Hey! I learnt all these ruthless tricks from you, smart Justices.¡±

    Yes, The First Goddess just then was disguised by Irene. She fought hard with the Goddess Pce with Justices outside the Pce. After that, she came here and set this trap for the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°Huh. What I used were strategies, ok?¡± Justices rolled his eyes.

    Irene shrugged and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if The First Goddess wille in person. Did I provoke the right enemy?¡±

    ¡°Rx. The time it will take for her toe here is no more than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s wait for this show.¡±

    The Justice said that The First Goddess would arrive in ten minutes. But in less than ten minutes, arge troop of Areabian armed men carrying all kinds of weapons came first.

    These people were all gloomy as if anyone had owed them a huge sum of money.

    ¡°Here theye. The people of Kudah¡¯s tribe came.¡±

    ¡°Hey! These guys are very sly. They are going to fight with the Goddess Pce in their ce. It seems that they are putting all the conflicts to an end.¡±

    ¡°It depends. If they can beat the Goddess Pce, we may also give a little help. We need the western underground world to know that Areab is our territory, not a ce they could act wildly at will.¡±

    Yes, those people were from Kudah¡¯s tribe. The leader of this troop was a bearded man, and he yelled with an AK-47 assault rifle in his hand, ¡°Where is Athena? Does anyone see that b*tch?¡±

    ¡°Kubu, Athena went in the direction of the ve auction house. But we didn¡¯t spot her in the auction house. We lost her.¡± A man in traditional Areabian clothes rushed out of the crowd and said loudly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t She go into the house?¡±

    Kubu frowned and swore, ¡°Find her out! We can¡¯t mess up the auction house. It belongs to Mr. Yao Xiansen. We have to find her out outside. Find all of them who belong to the Goddess Pce.¡±

    At this time, from outside Jammnd, several SUVs swerved recklessly in their direction.

    ¡°Here theye. those of the Goddess Pcee.¡±

    ¡°F**k. Was The First Goddess here swaggering around? Is it the real showtime for all members of her regiment now? Do all the important figures of the western world like to y it this way?¡±

    ¡°You see. they have a logo of snakes wrapping around a beauty. It must be people of the Goddess Pce.¡±

    When these SUVs arrived, people recognized them immediately.

    Yes, this time the real Goddess Pce came. The sunroof of the first car was wide open. A woman in a simr outfit as Irene appeared.

    ¡°Everyone lets me in. I am Athena of the Goddess Pce. I havee here today to bring the Odd Goddess home. Please make ways for me.¡±

    This First Goddess Athena was the real one. Her blond hair was flying in the wind. Tiredness was obvious on her speechlessly beautiful face. But her blue eyes were still sharp and fierce.

    ¡°You bast*rd! I will never give a f*cking way to people like you!¡±

    Kubu led several men. He stood in the street, aiming his gun at those SUVs that moved quickly towards them. ¡°Bi*ches of the Goddess Pce, I¡¯ll send you to hell today.¡±

    Huh?

    The First Goddess would never think that an Areabian would be so arrogant to her when she appeared in Jammnd.

    Kubu was arrogant enough to pull the trigger before those of the Goddess Pce could even realize what happened.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Fire was bursting out of his AK-47 assault rifle.

    Under Kubu¡¯s lead, other people fired. These Areabians fought forward fiercely. Bullets were flying in all directions towards the cars of the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°Sh*t? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    The real Athena shrank into the car hurriedly. The bullets fairly knocked The First Goddess into a cocked hat.

    The dense bullets poured on the cars like heavy rain. With those tters, the windshields turned into the cracked mesh.

    If the Goddess Pce didn¡¯t equip themselves with bulletproof cars, this round of crazy attacks would kill everyone including The First Goddess.

 Chapter 331 You Run and I Chase!

    <h4>Chapter 331 You Run and I Chase!</h4>

    ¡°The Netherworld! I see! These Areabs are bastards of the Netherworld!¡±

    ¡°F*cking the Netherworld! They attacked us outside Jammnd! They don¡¯t even want us in the house, do they?¡±

    ¡°Save your bullsh*t. The Netherworld is too arrogant. Bring it on.¡±

    After taking a disadvantage by Kubu¡¯s men, the members of the Goddess Pce took the attackers as people of the Netherworld for granted.

    Kubu and his men were firing like they got mad. As they ran out of bullets and changed their clips, several SUVs opened their car doors at the same time.

    Elites of the Goddess Pce were not weaker than those of the Netherworld in fighting alone. They were all special-forces soldiers. Using car doors as their shelters, they attacked those ces with people without discrimination.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Members of the Goddess Pce fought back quickly. The sound of bulletsing out of chambers was in order. The array of SUVs lined in a row and about twenty people shot in an echeloned arrangement. This arrangement ensured that the situation of everyone running out of bullets would never appear.

    Kubu reacted quickly. When the Goddess Pce started fighting back, he found a ce in a ve house near the street to hide. But other people were not that fast. He watched his men get shot one by one as he hid in the house. Most of them were killed with one bullet on the heads.

    ¡°D*mn it. Why does the Goddess Pce have such strongbat power?¡± Kubu said angrily with his eyes red. These bodies shot dead on the heads gave him fury and daunting feelings.

    Kudah¡¯s underlings continued their fight. Some people changed their cartridge clips quickly and shot crazily to those of the Goddess Pce.

    But theirbat power was no match. In exchanged fires, these Areabians could only show off their tough spirits with no fear of death.

    Though the Goddess Pce was far superior, their attack also aroused public anger. Those innocent people around had be targets because of their indiscriminate attack.

    Many on-lookers in the distance were mistaken as enemies.

    They were obviously not armed but shot dead without a reason.

    ¡°F**k. Are you the Netherworld that weak?¡±

    After gaining absolute supremacy, a member of the Goddess Pce walked out from behind the car door. He said with continuous firing, ¡°D*mn it. You guys can only do sneak raids. Facing actual fights, you are rubbish.¡±

    Damn it!

    The Areabians in the surroundings were so furious that their eyes popped out. Who did you call were from the Netherworld? Were we qualified enough? Who did you say was only good at sneak attacks? If your First Goddess doesn¡¯t show off here, will we want to attack you?

    ¡°My friends, those people of the Goddess Pce went too far. Help yourself to some killings!¡±

    Somebody yelled out suddenly and a bullet was fired through his gun with a silencer on it. Puff.

    The Goddess Pce member who walked out the door felt blood covering his eyes. A hole appeared between his eyebrows and he lost all senses all of a sudden.

    ¡°Dead. Finally, one of the Goddess Pce died.¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Everyone from Jammnd! See? Those people of the Goddess Pce are not invincible. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. If we kill The First Goddess, Jammnd will be a hot shit.¡±

    At someone¡¯s instigation, those ve traders of Jammnd broke out.

    These tough Areabians, carrying all kinds of guns and weapons, surrounded the members of the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    After more and more men took part in the fighting against the Goddess Pce, they felt the pressure.

    The First Goddess Athena went off the car in person. This beauty who could let the sun fade rushed forward, with the same ck gun as Liu Feng¡¯s Dark Lord in her right hand and a round shield like Captain America¡¯s in her left.

    ¡°Charge with me, everyone! Stall no longer with those Areabians. Let¡¯s bring back the Odd Goddess and withdraw.¡±

    Athena ordered. Her paces elerated and her firing speed was dazzling.

    Dark Lord was designed exclusively for those important figures of the underground world by the Dark Arsenal. It suited The First Goddess well in its mechanical behavior.

    Every time the true First Goddess pulled the trigger, a lively soul would be taken away.

    No other people could block Athena¡¯s way of moving forward. Even those beside her would be the targets for Dark Lord.

    ¡°F**k! So, Is that the actual strength of The First Goddess? How can a beauty like her be so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Too tough. I can never block her. Bullets can¡¯t even go through the shield on her left hand.¡±

    ¡°Athena, the War Goddess, is really born for war!¡±

    Everyone who saw Athena¡¯s beauty today was terrified at the scene.

    This War Goddess was a devil walking under the sun. The killing was a kind of art for her.

    Under Athena¡¯s lead, those people of the Goddess Pce were overwhelming like a bloody torrent. Attack from all the directions could not prevent them at all.

    Even though casualties urred in members of the Goddess Pce during the fight, these damages were negligible for such a massive force.

    Phew!

    Kubu, who hid in the ve house when it all started, was patting on his chest and taking a deep breath. The flood that triggered blood and death everywhere was walking outside this house.

    After this deep breath, a hole appeared on the ss door of the ve house.

    ¡°This....eh! Eh, eh...¡±

    Kubu felt his head be heavy all of a sudden. Inertia drove him to take two steps back. He felt extreme pain in his head as if it had been going to blow up.

    This bullet out of nowhere went into his brain. She shot him between the eyebrows.

    Athena cleared the way in person, killing countless men along her way. After running out of bullets, the speed of her changing the cartridge clips was also extremely quick. People could never sense the pause of her fire. The members of the Goddess Pce who walked behind her maintained their echeloned firing.

    In this way, this troop of about twenty went to the main entrance of the ve auction house, after losing five of them.

    Gunshots stopped. No one dared to went on the rampage on Yao Xiansen¡¯s ce. Even if Athena dared to, those ve traders of Jammnd would never do that.

    ¡°D*mn it. I failed to stop them.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you see how many people died in those streets that the members of the Goddess Pce walked on?¡±

    ¡°Never mind. This is a world-ss superpower. We can never stop them. Kubu¡¯s men are all dead. Why do we have to fight?¡±

    After thebat, the ve traders of Jammnd calmed themselves down. They felt desperate topare with the superpower with their own force.

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Irene shrugged slightly in the dark, ¡°These ve traders were too weak. They had so many people surrounding the Goddess Pce but knocked only five down. They evenid a bloody carpet for them. I feel ashamed for those people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and one in the five guys of the Goddess Pce who died was killed by me.¡±

    The Justices stood beside her, ¡°We didn¡¯t n to wipe out the Goddess Pce in Jammnd anyway. Because if we do that, we can never find out who supports the Goddess Pce.¡±

    ¡°Does Big Boss have the same idea as you do?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Big Boss wants to annihte the Goddess Pce in order to shock those of the western underground world who looked down upon the Netherworld. And also, we need to give a hard hit to those who keep their eyes on us.¡±

    As Irene was talking with the Justices, Athena had entered the ve auction house.

    The duels and auctions of the female ves were already over. Yao Xiansen, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen and Uncle Dong sat together, enjoying roast beef.

    ¡°Yama!¡±

    As Athena walked to Yao Xiansen, her eyes fixed on Liu Feng suddenly, ¡°I knew that if Eris appeared here, this must have something to do with you.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Liu Feng picked up a piece of beef and said while chewing, ¡°I came here to buy Eris and bring her to the Netherworld. But I didn¡¯t expect you to bid one billion dors for Eris. I don¡¯t think she is worthy of that price.¡±

    Athena¡¯s face went cold, and her fists crunched, ¡°Pandora, do you have her in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to give it a guess?¡± Liu Feng smiled back.

    Athena was so angry that her chest heaved, giving people an impulse to put their wandering hands on it.

    Yao Xiansen opened his mouth suddenly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what vendetta you have against each other. Don¡¯t start it here. Athena, you have bought the ve. Now I will bring you Eris. Once you walk out of this door, I don¡¯t care if you fight with Feng or even kill him.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Athena nodded. But her eyes still fixed on Liu Feng, ¡°I will obey the rules. But I wonder if Yama Liu will let me leave or not.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t break the rules, either.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°When you take Eris away with you, let¡¯s y a game. We yed it a few years ago. You run and I chase!¡±

    Three strong Areabian men pulled Eris over as they spoke.

    ¡°Yama Liu, you f**king, I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Eris was about to curse when Liu Feng appeared in her sight. Her attempts to reprimand him were quickly shouted down by Athena, ¡°Now I¡¯ll take you home. Listen, if you got hatred in your heart, you should revenge with your strength.¡±

 Chapter 332 I Donâ€™t Want That

    <h4>Chapter 332 I Don¡¯t Want That</h4>

    Eris pressed her lips together slightly, feeling being wronged with tears in eyes. The always merciless Odd Goddess looked like a kid right now. She almost cried out loud.

    Crack!

    Athena raised her hands pulling apart the iron chain on Eris¡¯s neck. She then took thetter walking towards outside.

    The broken chain dropped on the ground with a burst of ng. Eris turned her head back while walking, casting resentful res at Liu Feng. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her looks exposed her minds.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t even care about Eris. He said calmly, ¡°Athena, when you walked out of the ve auction house, the game begins.¡±

    Athena¡¯s feet slightly hesitated, then she kept walking outside.

    ¡°Now you, the Netherworld, must fight to the end with the Goddess Pce,¡± said Yao Xiansen with a yful tone when seeing Athena leave.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°It has already been like that for a long time.¡±

    When he was talking, Liu Feng stood up. He stretched and walked outside.

    ¡°The Netherworld, Feng Liu, you¡¯ve made up your mind to destroy the Goddess Pce. You do want to stir up the western underground world again, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Yao Xiansen murmured, ¡°Thest time he stirred it up was about five years ago. He destroyed consecutively severalrge mercenary regiments in the western underground world and established the Netherworld by gathering forces remained. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that no one would imagine that an eastern man would have such a horrible achievement in the western underground world.¡±

    After saying these words, Yao Xiansen also stood up and walked outside.

    ¡°Big Boss...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. What we need to do is to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Eris wanted to say something at outside, but Athena interrupted her.

    Seeing Athena being so serious, Eris felt heavy, too. She didn¡¯t feel the joy of regaining her freedom.

    People of the Goddess Pce kept moving at a fast pace. They kept looking left and right observing their surroundings.

    ¡°Yama. It seems that the damn asshole doesn¡¯t want us to go back alive to the Goddess Pce.¡±

    After walking for a while, Eris couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°All ve workshops in the always prosperous Jammnd have shut down. The street is deathly quiet. It makes me feel bad.¡±

    ¡°I fought against people of the Netherworld when I came here. Even if they were here, they should be low-level members or from other subordinate forces. Before its crack memberse, we must...¡±

    Athena wanted to say that they must leave before the Netherworld¡¯s crack members came. But she failed to finish her words.

    In other words, if the Goddess Pce had such a good chance, wouldn¡¯t they dispatch crack members to kill Yama the Big Boss of the Netherworld?

    So, after Athena failed to finish her words, the atmosphere became rather creepy and serious.

    Swoosh!

    At the moment, the sound of airflow caused by the bullet of a sniper rifle was heard.

    Athena and Eris moved away fast out of instinct. But the temple of arge-sized man behind them burst with blood.

    An eight-centimeter bullet went through the man¡¯s head. It, leaving a more than two-meter blood line, shot at a wall across the street with a bang. It created a deep hole.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Find covers. Be ready to fight.¡±

    Athena and Eris simultaneously made the best choice. Theymanded their people to hide on both sides of the street.

    However, five minutester, no more gunshots followed.

    ¡°Damn it! The crack members haven¡¯te. They¡¯re buying time for them.¡±

    At a moment, Athena seemed to have figured out something. She hurried out andmanded loud, ¡°Go. Follow me and rush.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Eris followed her closely. She shouted, ¡°As long as we survived, we would destroy the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°As long as we survived...¡±

    ¡°We would destroy the Netherworld!¡±

    Other members of the Goddess Pce also ran out. They were in a dead end now. And they must clean out a path by fighting. But in such a desperate situation, their spirit was lifted to the highest level in a short time.

    However, even so, would they leave here alive?

    Suddenly, a man in ck ran out from one side of the street. He was merely thirty meters away from Athena who was at the front.

    Seeing the man in ck, Athena squinted her big blue eyes. She was not afraid of the man, but the rocket projectile carried on his shoulder.

    Boom...

    Once the man in ck showed up, he knelt down and fired the rocket projectile at people of the Goddess Pce.

    The rocket projectile went towards Athena¡¯s chest, leaving behind a white smoke trace and carrying a whistle of death.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Although Athena was The First Goddess and the head of the Goddess Pce, she was terrified out of hell by the rocket projectile. She soon bent the curvy body down like an arch bridge, which was from the stance ¡°Diamond Iron Bridge¡±.

    The rocket projectile flew across Athena¡¯s upper body. It was so close to her that she would have been blown up if she moved a little slower.

    The First Goddess made her dodge. But people behind her were not that lucky.

    Boom!

    The rocket projectile exploded twenty meters behind her. A woman soldier in dark red camouge was blown up into pieces. As the wave of the explosion spread, three people were killed by shrapnel and one was seriously injured.

    It only took a single attack to make the Goddess Pce lose four people. It also broke up the high spirit of its members.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Athena was burning with rage. She stood up only to see the man in ck, who had fired the rocket projectile, running towards the other side of the street while carrying the bazooka, ¡°If I let you go, where should I, The First Goddess, put my face?¡±

    The First Goddess ran to the man in ck without hesitation.

    But she stopped soon after she ran out for mere two steps.

    Boom!

    On the ground ten centimeters before Athena¡¯s feet, something exploded leaving a deep bullet hole. The sniper shot again.

    On Athena¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face broke out ayer of cold sweat. She knew that the sniper was not scaring her. Had she kept running forward, the bullet would have shot at her feet but before her feet.

    It meant that the sniper didn¡¯t want to kill but to cripple her.

    If the head of Goddess Pce didn¡¯t die in fighting but was caught alive and crippled, what would happen then? The Goddess Pce might be routed without fighting.

    ¡°Big Boss, you go behind. I¡¯ll lead.¡± Eris ran to the front of Athena. She walked forward fast while holding a pistol. One could read no fear of death from her expression.

    Athena didn¡¯t say anything. She kept five meters away from Eris and moved forward fast.

    The Goddess Pce didn¡¯t have time to split to fight against those who had attacked them. They were racing with time.

    While people of the Goddess Pce were sparing no efforts to leave Jammnd, some people would at times shoot and throw grenades. After running for only half of the way from the ve auction house to the border of Jammnd, crack members of the Goddess Pce felt like having gone through half a year.

    The moment they saw the border of Jammnd, only three crack members out of over twenty survived. In addition to Athena and Eris, they had only five people left.

    Besides, each of them was injured.

    Yes, Athena and Eris were injured. But they were only slightly hurt, several abrasions on arms from shrapnel.

    ¡°Coming soon. Finally, we¡¯re about to leave...¡±

    ¡°Damn Jammnd. I won¡¯te here for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°We only need to leave Jammnd and go to the desert, then we¡¯ll survive.¡±

    People of the Goddess Pce were cheering themselves up. They started to run faster.

    However, when Eris ran through the border of Jammnd, a crack sound was heard beneath her feet. She then stood still.

    ¡°Landmine!¡±

    Before Eris¡¯ warning, Athena had known what it was from that crack. At the moment, she, The First Goddess, looked really bad, ¡°The sound is from the circlip of metal locks. It¡¯s the D22ndmine made in Celestial Empire.¡±

    Eris was sad. Although weapons of Celestial Empire were not advanced in the Internationalmunity, their usefulness was widely acknowledged.

    The D22ndmine was called the most dangerousndmine. As long as the change of weight on the metal circlip exceeded 2.5kg, it would explode. What was more, it would explode too after two minutes even if you didn¡¯t move. This was why it was called the most dangerousndmine.

    Given two minutes and a change of weight of no more than 2.5kg, people would hardly survive. Firstly, you didn¡¯t have enough time to clear thendmine. Secondly, even if you could clear it within two minutes, could you keep a change of weight within 2.5kg?

    ¡°Big Boss!¡±

    Eris tried her best not to change the strength of her feet. She turned around slowly looking at Athena. Her eyes were full of reluctance and dread.

    Athena walked to the front of Eris. She handed the round shield on the left hand to her, ¡°Big Boss can¡¯t help more. If you¡¯re fast enough, you¡¯ll survive. If not, then... I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡±

    Then, Athena turned back and walked away.

    ¡°I...¡± Eris¡¯ mind wasplicated. She suddenly looked at a blood-covered member of the Goddess Pce, ¡°Mo Ke, youe here. I need your help. Quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man called Mo Ke walked over without hesitation.

    Next... bang!

    Eris stunned Mo Ke by using the edge of her hand. While he was falling, Eris pulled his body to her feet. She then bent her body and jumped backward while holding the shield.

    Boom...

    At the same time, thendmine exploded, stirring up arge patch of blood fog and dust.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Athena cast a quick look at the staggering figure in the dust, ¡°How can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, if not, I must be disabled even if I survived. I don¡¯t want that!¡± The staggering figure was Eris. She was walking out of the fog, holding the round shield, with bloodstains on the corners of her mouth and her hands.

 Chapter 333 Titan King

    <h4>Chapter 333 Titan King</h4>

    Now Eris was pathetic. She had changed decent clothes when she left the ve auction house. But the explosion made her ragged with bloodstains all over her body.

    Anyway, she was not dead or disabled, with merely a lot of small cuts made by shrapnel. Though she looked bad, she was suffering from nothing, but a little internal injury caused by the wave of the explosion.

    Pain shed across Athena¡¯s eyes when she looked at Eris, ¡°You don¡¯t want that. Did the pal died for you want that? You¡¯ll lose people by doing that.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, wasn¡¯t it better for him to die than me?¡±

    Eris was a little crazy now. She said, ¡°His death is on me, and indirectly on Yama Liu of the Netherworld as well. I promise I¡¯ll kill Feng Liu for him.¡±

    s!

    Athena let out a sigh. She, the dazzlingly beautiful goddess, looked more tired.

    Bang! Bang!

    Next, Eris suddenly raised his hand and shot twice. Thest two members of the Goddess Pce, with eyes wide open, didn¡¯t expect that Eris would shoot them.

    Yes, the two crack members of the Goddess Pce were shot on the chest. They hadn¡¯t expected by their death that one of their leaders would have shot them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Eris said calmly after the kill, ¡°Now no one will know that I let a pal die for me. When we went back to the Goddess Pce, I¡¯ll still be the Odd Goddess who is cruel outside but...¡±

    ¡°But odious inside!¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Although you¡¯re not beautiful, you look not bad. But your heart is beyond odious. It makes me feel disgusted.¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng showed up ten meters behind Athena.

    At the moment, unspeakable dread arose in Athena¡¯s and Eris¡¯ hearts. With their sensitive senses, they failed to find out that someone was following behind. They felt he was like a ghost!

    They turned back and retreated for a few steps simultaneously. They saw Liu Feng, with hands in trouser pockets, walking to them at ease.

    Behind Liu Feng were two soul-reaper messengers, a man and a woman. The man was the Justice, wise andposed. The woman was the Mengpo, sexy and beautiful. The three walked in the array of a triangle, creating a horrible invisible pressure.

    ¡°You, Yama!¡±

    Athena backed up for three steps holding the Dark Lord tight. She slightly bit her lips and said, ¡°Fine. It¡¯s inevitable. You and I must have a fight.¡±

    ¡°I would admire you if you told me this two years ago.¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly, with hands sped behind his back, ¡°But today I must say that I¡¯ll be bullying you if I fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m weak?¡± Anger shed across Athena¡¯s tired but beautiful face.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Liu Feng waved his right hand aside from behind. A wooden sign on one side of the road was blown up into pieces, flying towards the surroundings.

    Seeing the scene, Athena¡¯s pupils were erged to the maximum.

    When Liu Feng waved his hand, The First Goddess saw clearly the wooden sign was over ten centimeters away. What did it mean? It meant Liu Feng could release Qi from inside of his body to the outside. Besides, only Qi in the horrible Danjin Level could be so destructive.

    Western Tao of martial arts was different from that of eastern, so was the philosophy of body training. Although western countries had cultivation levels equaling to the Danjin Level and even higher levels, breaking things without touching was astonishing and unbelievable.

    ¡°Do you doubt my saying that you¡¯re weak?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Two years ago, your power equaled to the peak of the Dark Level in Celestial Empire. You were not a rival to me at that time. Now I¡¯m much stronger than two years ago. Frankly, you, the head of the Goddess Pce, are qualified to be nothing but a soul-reaper messenger in the Netherworld, not even the strongest soul-reaper messenger.¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Athena¡¯s chest heaved violently. She was okay to admit that she was not a rival to Liu Feng. But it was a humiliation to say that she failed to be qualified to be a soul-reaper messenger.

    ¡°Feng Liu, don¡¯t bullshit. Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Athena threw aside the Dark Lord. With the round shield in the left hand, she grabbed a thirty-three-centimeter hilt from her waist and shook it... Swish!

    Two segments of bright swords were stretched out, forming a one-meter conical sword used in traditional western fencing.

    With a round shield in one hand and a conical sword in the other, it was the most powerful suite of The First Goddess.

    Liu Feng walked forward whileughing. He pricked up three fingers, ¡°I¡¯ll take you down in three blows, believe it or not?¡±

    The anger was intensified in Athena¡¯s bright eyes.

    Liu Feng continued to say, ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t like bullying women. How about this? I¡¯m inviting you to the Netherworld. If you agree, then we don¡¯t need to fight.¡±

    ¡°Invite me to be a cleaner in your Netherworld? Humph!¡± snorted Athena, ¡°I am the head of the Goddess Pce. I am a woman and a fighter. I prefer to die than yield.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your honor indeed to die in Master Yama¡¯s hands.¡±

    At the moment, Irene, wearing a half mask, walked forward. She moved her right hand to the back of her waist. Then a thirty-centimeter scimitar appeared in her hand. She pointed its tip at Athena, ¡°I¡¯m Mengpo, the soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld. It¡¯s enough for me to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Your opponent is me.¡±

    After Irene walked forward, Eris stood out. Her resentment against the Netherworld now reached its peak. She didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge Liu Feng. But she had courage to fight against a soul-reaper messenger.

    Hiss!

    Seeing Eris¡¯ pitiful look, Irene pursed her lips and said, ¡°Look at your poor thing. You the hideous woman who killed your people don¡¯t deserve to be invited to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Eris was hit a nerve by Irene. She threw herself at Irene like a vixen.

    ¡°Three blows! Three blows are enough for me to kill you.¡±

    Without dodging, Irene moved forward directly, waving the scimitar upward. If Eris was hit, she would be cut all the way from the lower abdomen to the chest.

    In fact, Irene was taking advantage of Eris¡¯ holding no weapons. She had a scimitar. The longer the weapon was, the more advantage she would gain. So, she dared tounch her powerful blows without hesitation.

    Eris had attacked in the first ce. But facing the sharp scimitar, she had to give up her blow and back up.

    Swoosh!

    But Irene seemed to have known Eris¡¯ next move. As soon as Eris wanted to back up, she waved the upward scimitar towards left.

    Eris acted a little slower to withdraw her hand back. She felt cold on her right wrist. Then streams of blood gushed out.

    ¡°Ah! My hand. You damn Mengpo. I¡¯m going to kill you...¡± shouted Eris. But no matter how hard she shouted, she could not change the fact that her right palm had been cut off.

    But it was not over. Having cut off Eris¡¯ right palm, Irene threw the scimitar, which spun in the air looking like a round te, at Eris¡¯s chest.

    Seeing the light of theing scimitar, Eris leaned sideways trying to dodge.

    But... boom!

    While Eris was dodging the scimitar, she heard the sound of airflow caused by bullets flying out of the bore.

    After throwing the scimitar, Irene took a pistol by the left hand. The bullet went out of the bore and urately went through Eris¡¯ temples.

    ¡°I said that I only need three blows to kill you!¡±

    Erecting the muzzle, Irene used her sexy lips to form a circle and blew, ¡°The Odd Goddess, you can check in at the Netherworld now.¡±

    Seeing Eris be killed, Athena didn¡¯t do anything for Liu Feng had been watching her.

    It was undoubted that Liu Feng would attack if she dared to move.

    ¡°Eris, may you rest in peace.¡±

    Athena closed her eyes tight. When she opened again, she had optimized her state, ¡°Yama, you threee together. Don¡¯t you like to say about putting people¡¯s souls in the Netherworld when trying to kill them? Come on and get my soul, if you can.¡±

    ¡°Athena, the Netherworld isn¡¯t qualified to kill you, neither for Yama with me here.¡±

    At the moment, many off-road vehicles went over stirring up clouds of dust. A resonant voice shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°Feng Liu, I saved Athena from your hands two years ago. It was a pity that I didn¡¯t kill you at that time. Today, I think you won¡¯t make it, either.¡±

    ¡°Titan King!¡±

    Liu Feng had been looking at the direction of the team of off-road vehicles. He had seen peopleing. But he didn¡¯t hurry to attack Athena.

    Hearing the words of the person, Liu Feng wore a mysterious smile, ¡°Titan King, you don¡¯t understand. The reason why Athena can stand before me safe and sound is that I¡¯m not in a hurry killing her and that I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    Although Liu Feng didn¡¯t have a loudspeaker, with the help of his internal strength, his voice was powerful enough to spread far.

    ¡°Titan King!¡±

    At the same time, hope shed across Athena¡¯s almost desperate eyes.

    The off-road vehicles went to behind Athena. Each of them drifted for ny degrees and stopped.

    The rear door of the firstrge-sized off-road vehicle was opened from inside. A grey-haired and chubby old man with a broad forehead jumped off.

    The chubby old man was releasing an aura of doughtiness. When he stood straight, his height, as tall as Ghost King, formed a horrible pressure.

    Next, musclemen jumped off from other off-road vehicles one by one. They were all holding the most advanced automatic submachine guns in the world. All the muzzles were pointed at Liu Feng and the other two.

 Chapter 334 Kill You First

    <h4>Chapter 334 Kill You First</h4>

    Yes, it was Titan King. He, one of those oldest super forces in the western underground world, had gained his fame at a young age. Both the Titan Pce and he were terrifying existence to other super forces.

    Titan King was well-known to be domineering in the western underground world. During the decades of his era, he would fight against whomever he didn¡¯t like. He had never flinched.

    Today, such an important figure showed up here.

    Titan King raised his hand and patted Athena on her soft shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. No one dares to do anything to you.¡±

    Hiss!

    Standing in front of Titan King, Liu Feng sneered.

    ¡°What? Feng Liu, do you have any problem?¡±

    Titan King red at Liu Feng and said immodestly, ¡°If you dare to have any problem, I don¡¯t mind sending you the Yama back to the Netherworld sleeping for good.¡±

    Domineering. Titan King was domineering indeed.

    But Liu Feng was even more domineering. He didn¡¯t talk with Titan King. He waved his hand andmanded with a single word, ¡°Fight!¡±

    Fight!

    After Liu Feng let out the word, a burst of shooting could be heard from his behind.

    From inside the border of Jammnd rushed more than twenty crack members of the Netherworld. Although people of Titan King were also the elites with advanced weapons, they were not as well-prepared as the Netherworld.

    Fifteen out of the twenty members weremanded to shoot relentlessly all over the whole area. Since the moment they fired, they had forced Titan King¡¯s subordinates to use vehicles as covers. It made them hard to fight back in a short time.

    Even Titan King and Athena had to go behind vehicles fast.

    But it was just the beginning. The other five members of the Netherworld carried rocket projectiles. They surrounded Titan King¡¯s vehicles and pulled triggers simultaneously.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Five rocket projectiles went towards those off-road vehicles with shrill whistles, leaving long smoke traces behind.

    Boom!

    The front vehicle Titan King had taken was the first to be blown up to roll by a rocket projectile. It was made of bulletproof materials, but it was deformed under the attack of the rocket projectile. All ss was blown up into pieces flying towards everywhere.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Powerful as Titan King was, he was scared into sweating heavily at the moment. Athena was even pushed backward for over ten meters by the wave of the explosion. She fell to the ground, which almost split her little ass into four parts.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Next, another fourrge-sized off-road vehicles were blown up to the air by rocket projectiles. It only took a single round of rocket projectile attack to kill half of Titan King¡¯s crack subordinates. Those remained were all lightly injured. None of them were unwounded.

    Even Titan King had a little cut on his right earlobe hit by shrapnel. Blood was flowing along the lower half of his face.

    In fact, Titan King had brought rocket projectiles to save Athena. There were even two M134 Vulcan guns in his vehicle. But he hadn¡¯t attacked first. So, those weapons must have been useless.

    After the first round of attack, the Netherworld¡¯s members hid themselves fast.

    The dissipation of gunpowder smoke exposed the messy battlefield. Smells of blood and gunpowder, dead bodies, broken limbs and automobile parts were everywhere.

    ¡°Titan King, you asked me if I had any problem. I¡¯ve answered you with my actions. Are you satisfied with that?¡±

    Since the beginning, Liu Feng had been standing still. He, with hands sped behind his back, looked at Titan King who was crawling to stand up. Heughed, ¡°You¡¯re old. The world doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore. Why do you have to y heroes instead of staying at home and enjoying yourst days?¡±

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Titan King was irritated into gasping. He stared at Liu Feng. His face was terribly livid. The intense aura of killing seemed to be turning into the real sea of blood and the mountain of corpses.

    Athena also crawled to stand up. She, The First Goddess, had lost all her grace and dignity. She almost looked like Eris who had just escaped from death.

    ¡°Big, Big Boss, I...¡±

    At the moment, from an off-road vehicle, which had been blown up to the ground and had set aze, a young woman crawled out with half of her face covered by blood.

    The woman was The Eighth Goddess who had left the Goddess Pce to ask Titan King for help. But now she was obviously short of breath. She was almost dying.

    ¡°Little Eight!¡±

    Pitiful Athena ran across once she saw her younger sister.

    Hands of each goddess of the Goddess Pce were stained with blood. But the rtionship among them was real. Women as they were, the bond among them was as strong as that among brothers who had shared weal and woe.

    Particrly, the bond between The Eighth Goddess and The First Goddess was stronger than that among others. Seeing Little Eight dying, Athena was heartbroken.

    ¡°Athena, I invite you once again to the Netherworld with The Eighth Goddess.¡±

    Liu Feng presented a sincere expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting. As long as youe to the Netherworld, I promise that your Little Eight won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Athena stared at Liu Feng withplicated looks.

    Ordinary people in the western underground world seldom knew that Liu Feng had excellent medical skills. But it was not a secret to heads of some super forces.

    Liu Feng had two mottos, ¡°Ghost Messengers won¡¯t take those whom I want to save. Heaven won¡¯t save those whom I want to kill.¡± It seemed that Liu Feng had never gone back to his words since he stepped on the path.

    ¡°Yama, have you asked me about taking Athena and Little Eight?¡±

    Titan King had suffered a hard attack, but he was still ying a tough guy, ¡°As long as I stand, you...¡±

    ¡°To take you down, I can do it at any time.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Titan King and said with a more domineering tone, ¡°Don¡¯t brag in front of me again, or I¡¯ll shoot your head.¡±

    ¡°Rude!¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu, do you think you¡¯re good? Had you not ambushed with heavy weapons, would you have gained any advantage?¡±

    ¡°Yama, don¡¯t be arrogant. I dare you to challenge me. I, Titan of Strength, can rip you apart, let alone Titan King.¡±

    After Liu Feng humiliated Titan King, four musclemen stood up simultaneously in rage.

    ¡°Titan of Strength, Titan of Speed, Titan of Cloud and Dust, Titan of Fire and Moon.¡±

    Liu Feng called names of the four men and sneered, ¡°You Titan Pce had twelve Titans during your peak period. At that time, you were almost the strongest force in the western underground world. What a pity. You have only six left after all these years. If you die here, I¡¯m afraid that the Titan Pce have to go south.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit. Yama, I challenge you. No others. I¡¯ll fight alone with you. Dare you?¡±

    ¡°Yama, we Titans got our fame much earlier than you. Are you afraid of taking the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu, with no guns, I can fight with three of you.¡±

    The four Titans kept provoking and bragging about their power.

    Long Jianfei, the Justice, stood out from behind Liu Feng, ¡°Big Boss, the four...¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and interrupted the Justice. He said with pleasure, ¡°They got fame earlier than me. It¡¯s not indecent for me to ept the challenge. Titan Pce is our enemy, but I admire such an old force. So, to show my respect, I decide...¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the four Titans while he was still talking. He enunciated each word slowly, ¡°I decide to take your souls to the Netherworld myself. Come on. You foure together. If I fail to kill you within two minutes, I will be the loser.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant Yama!¡± Titan of Strength ran forward, punching his big fist towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest, carrying a gust of strong wind. Titan of Strength was a little smaller than Titan King in body built, but his muscles were stronger than that of Titan King.

    Facing Titan of Strength¡¯s attack, Liu Feng stepped aside. The move seemed to be slow, but it was fast actually. He made it easy to dodge the fist.

    But another fist went to his soft point while Liu Feng was stepping aside.

    ¡°Yama Liu, you asked us toe together. Don¡¯t regret.¡± The one who attacked Liu Feng was Titan of Speed. He was the shortest man in the Titan Pce. In spite of that, he was almost as tall as Liu Feng. His body built was stronger than that of Liu Feng.

    As his name, Titan of Speed was unbelievably fast. His timing of attack was perfect, too.

    However, Liu Feng acted at ease facing the sneak attack. In others¡¯ eyes, Titan of Speed¡¯s fist had almost already hit the clothes where Liu Feng¡¯s soft pointy.

    But Liu Feng swirled like a gyroscope, using the centrifugal force to remove the strength of Titan of Speed¡¯s fist. It, when they passed each other, even threw Titan of Speed away for three or four meters.

    Roar!

    Closely, another gust of strong wind came. Titan of Cloud and Dust jumped up highly and kicked all the way towards Liu Feng¡¯s face in the air.

    ¡°I hate those who try to kick on my face. So, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng leaned and backed up while he was talking. He lifted his right hand and sped Titan of Cloud and Dust¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Loosen your hand.¡±

    At the moment, Titan of Fire and Moon appeared behind Liu Feng. He made a straight and powerful side kick towards Liu Feng¡¯s waist.

    It could be said that each of the four Titans was horribly strong. And their cooperation in fighting was almost seamless.

    The Justice, watching the fight from behind, was looking at all of these without blinking. He murmured, ¡°The old force Titan Pce is really good. Had it been me, I wouldn¡¯t have acted at ease like Big Boss.¡±

    But the moment Titan of Fire and Moon kicked, Liu Feng turned back suddenly and waved his left hand. People only saw Liu Feng¡¯s left hand touch Titan of Fire and Moon¡¯s calf. Then Titan of Fire and Moon simply flew forward and fell on the ground with a thump.

    It was the power of the Eighteen Wrestling Stances. And it was just the beginning. Liu Feng¡¯s right hand was still holding Titan of Cloud and Dust¡¯s ankle. After he dealt with Titan of Fire and Moon, he gathered his strength at his right arm and shook heavily.

    Boom!

    With a boom, Titan of Cloud and Dust was thrown badly from the air to the ground by Liu Feng¡¯s shake. Titan of Cloud and Dust formed a pit on the ground in the shape of a human body. His eyes were forced to burst out of the eye sockets, squirting two over half-a-meter high blood lines.

    As Liu Feng had said, he would kill Titan of Cloud and Dust first.

    Facing four people, it only took Yama a single round to kill one. Such horrible power terrified the other three Titans out of hell.

 Chapter 335 â€œTitan King, You Are Old and Rusty Nowâ€

    <h4>Chapter 335 ¡°Titan King, You Are Old and Rusty Now¡±</h4>

    Swished!

    The three other Titans were shocked for just a second, but they paid in blood for this. Liu Feng moved as fast as a ghost and rushed towards the Titans. A knife about a-foot-long appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s hand somehow.

    The de was as thin as an insect wing, glimmering coldly. The light only shed across, but it got Titan of Speed¡¯s eyes wondering in a second.

    Liu Feng¡¯s move was so fast that the three Titans didn¡¯t even see what happened exactly.

    Puffed...

    The other two Titans didn¡¯t even realize what happened until Liu Feng attacked Titan of Speed¡¯s throat and it started bleeding in one puff.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Yama! You are so cruel!¡±

    Titan of Strength and Titan of Fire and Moon were furious since there were only six Titans in the Titan Pce and their rtionship was not less than that of the nine soul-reaper messengers from the Netherworld. They also built their rtionship and had each other¡¯s backs in wars and fights.

    Among the six Titans left, four of them followed the Titan King to rescue The First Goddess Athena, but they had lost two Titans right after they started the fight with Yama Liu. And they were bleeding inside.

    At the moment, Titan King¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and his giant fists were clenched.

    Ho-ho!

    At the same time, Liu Fengughed grimly, ¡°I¡¯ll be the dead one if you guys were stronger than me, right? We are all King of Kings in the underground world and we won¡¯t be softhearted. So, stop your bullsh*t¡±

    After he said that, he stepped on the floor hard and made a noise. Then he rushed towards Titan of Strength like a cannon bod.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came cause I¡¯m about to tear you up.¡± Titan of Strength didn¡¯t retreat but attacked Liu Feng with his fist.

    And at the same moment, Titan of Fire and Moon came to Liu Feng as well from the other side. But when he was elerating, Liu Feng changed his direction and faced Titan of Fire and Moon instead of attacking Titan of Strength.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Titan of Fire and Moon¡¯s eyes were wide open because he didn¡¯t prepare for Liu Feng¡¯s change. And there weren¡¯t any hints of it. Especially the speed of it had gone against thew of physics.

    Boom!

    The sound was just like a giant hammer weighting on a drum. From other people¡¯s view, it looked like that Liu Feng jumped into Titan of Fire and Moon because of the overspending.

    But the Justice was from Celestial Empire and he studied Kung Fu, that was why he was different from others. And he could tell just from looking that Liu Feng was using the tough kung fu of the Mountain Back.

    Liu Feng used his shoulder to jump into Titan of Fire and Moon, but Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder almost crushed all of his sternums.

    Titan of Fire and Moon¡¯s strong body flew backward, and there was blooding out from his mouse, nose, eyes, and earholes.

    ¡°Another one down! Big Boss¡¯s kung fu is unfathomable now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Big Boss has been improving all the time and he is such a fast learner that freaks me out!¡±

    The Justice and Irene were standing behind his back and admiring his work, which made people from the Titan Pce even angrier.

    Especially Titan of Strength, the four of them were fighting with Liu Feng together. But three of them were dead in a minute and he was the only one left there. He was afraid of Liu Feng to make another move.

    ¡°You are the only one left.¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng looked at Titan of Strength and crooked his finger to beckon him, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll let you attack me for three times without any counter-attack.¡±

    ¡°Strength, go back!¡±

    At this moment, the Titan King walked by, ¡°Yama, I should have attacked you a few years before. I didn¡¯t know that you would have grown so strong.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°Even if you did attack me a few years ago, you couldn¡¯t kill me. Because I¡¯m the Yama who decides when people live and when they die.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to kill the Yama today.¡±

    ¡°Come on, please kill me!¡±

    Boom!

    While they were talking, the air was lighted up and they hit against each other quickly.

    Their body sizes were so different, but Liu Feng attacked Titan King with his fist with his smaller and weaker body. But from a regr person¡¯s view, Liu Feng would lose badly with this kind of difference between their body shape and power.

    Surprisingly, the bigger one ¨C Titan King was forced to step back because of Liu Feng¡¯s attack. And the bones on his right arm were protruding. There was an obvious internal injury there.

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Athena looked surprised while she was watching the fight.

    ¡°No. Titan King is invincible.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you Yama, are you ying dirty tricks?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill Yama together!¡±

    A dozen gunmen from the Titan Pce who were still alive picked up their weapons at the same time.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Fortunately, Titan King stopped their impulse wisely as people from the Netherworld had shown their unstoppable fighting power and attacked the Titan Pce by surprise. People from the Titan Pce were not even fully-equipped. So, if they tried to fight back, they might all die here.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I didn¡¯t know that you have overweighed me inbating skills as well.¡±

    Titan King stared at Liu Feng and said sadly, ¡°I thought I was invincible in the western underground world. And it might take an extra ten years for someone to beat me.¡±

    ¡°You are self-conceit.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Titan King and said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s a word in martial arts circle of Celestial Empire: Young people fight better with fists! But you are just old, Titan King.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not old.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, right? I will beat you up so bad that you will admit that.¡±

    Boom!

    They argued and started to fight again.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    Both Titan King and Yama showed strong power without any fancy tricks but with the real stuff.

    This was apetition between real physical strength and skills, which was not only a fight with losing and winning but also with life and death!

    No. This wasn¡¯t a death struggle, at least not for Liu Feng. As whenever they crashed into each other, Titan King looked painful and his body cramped in a systemic spasm. But on the other side, Liu Feng looked fierce as if he hadn¡¯t even cared about this.

    Boom!

    Their right fists stroked together again after several rounds.

    This time, the Titan King was once again shaken back, and his whole arm made a squeaking sound. His elbows folded inwards. The broken bones all punched out from his skin as blood stained his entire arm.

    ¡°Titan King!¡±

    ¡°Did he lose? Why is Yama so strong?¡±

    ¡°No, I will kill Yama!¡±

    Titan King was more like a belief for people from the Titan Pce. So, when they saw their king lost with a severe injury, some of them had lost their control.

    Two strong guys took out their guns and rushed out at the same time with their muzzles targeting Liu Feng and they were going to shot in any second.

    Boom!

    However, the Justice and Irene were even faster than the two of them and they shot at the same time. Their gunshots were heard simultaneously.

    Immediately, the two members of the Titan Pce were shot in between their eyebrows and theyid in the blood.

    ¡°Titan King, you¡¯d better keep an eye on your people. With your capacity, we won¡¯t act out. But if your people want to fight as well, we will do what we have to do.¡±

    ¡°Titan King, you¡¯d better understand the situation now. You will be dead and return to the Netherworld if we are willing to.¡±

    The Justice and Irene threatened after they killed them.

    At this time, the Titan King couldn¡¯t even control his facial expressions as his right arm had already been broken. He hated to lose. But the hard truth was that he couldn¡¯t beat Liu Feng and he put a group of underlings and himself into this demise situation because of his arrogance.

    ¡°Yama Liu, do I have to die today?¡± Titan King asked despairingly while he was looking at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Titan King, I respect you as an important figure of the underground world. I can still give you a chance to live, even though you helped the Goddess Pce and tried to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Well, tell me what you want in exchange.¡± Titan King bore with the pain and started to calm down.

    ¡°You are old now! I think you should go back to your Titan Pce and retire infort. Just stay away from the fights in the underground world.¡±

    Liu Feng was calm and started to chat, ¡°Although you are all mighty and overbearing, you are famous for keeping promises. I need you to promise that you do not aim at the Netherworld anymore, and...¡±

    At that time, Liu Feng¡¯s momentum suddenly changed and said very slowly, ¡°You need to make sure that everyone from the Titan Pce needs to back off when they meet people from the Netherworld from now on. And one more thing, if you ever need to buy any weapon, you need to purchase from my very own Sura Pce Arsenal.¡±

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s conditions, the Titan King hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°You said that I always keep words, and I have promised Athena¡¯s mother to protect her...¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count as a breach of faith. Because you don¡¯t have the ability to protect her in front of me.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After a few minutes of silence, the Titan King finally nodded, ¡°I admit that I am old, and I promise to go back to the Titan Temple for retirement. I promise that people from the Titan Pce will back off when they meet people from the Netherworld from now on. I promise that we will only purchase weapons from the Sura Pce Arsenal. As for the Goddess Pce...¡±

    Having said that, the Titan King looked at Athena.

    At this time, Athena was still holding The Eighth Goddess. But Little Eight was in aa. Athena felt relieved after Titan King lost and had a hopeless look on his face.

    ¡°Titan King, I am very grateful to you. I will just take Little Eight to the Netherworld if that¡¯s needed,¡± Athena said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After Titan King said that, he even looked a little bit humpbacked and then turned around and left.

    At the same time, the video of Liu Feng beating Titan King and forcing him to make the promises appeared on the dark tform. And that was the work of the Justice who was watching the fight.

    As soon as this video came out, it immediately caused a big ssh in the western underground world.

    At this time, Liu Feng took out the mobile phone and sent a message with specialmunication software, ¡°Easier than expected. Act NOW!¡±

 Chapter 336 The Top Ninja

    <h4>Chapter 336 The Top Ninja</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ghost King, who had returned to the Netherworld a day earlier, waved his hand in some jungle. And then ten squads rushed out from his back at the same time.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    A medium-sized but muscr ck guy got on a small armored car. After that, ten armored vehicles rushed toward the Goddess Pce like a torrent in the dessert.

    The ck guy was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld who was the ck Emissary called Drogba. He never got tired in a war.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    White Emissary Letan Waever was a pure white with simrly built as Drogba. And he loved ying with cold weapons. He was holding a man-tall iron bar, leading ten squads armed with a mixture of hot and cold weapons with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Action!¡±

    When Liu Feng¡¯s order was issued, the remaining soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld brought all the strongest elites they had for the attack. To be precise, these people had already got ready early enough to prepare for the attack around the Goddess Pce.

    At this moment, the final attack of the Netherworld eliminating the Goddess Pce hadpletely begun.

    Not a single power in the entire western underground world would have imagined that Yama captured all the leaders of the Goddess Pce within days after he announced to eliminate the Goddess Pce in half a year. What was even more surprising was that the Netherworld used all its elites tounch a final attack to the headquarter of the Goddess Pce.

    The brain of the Netherworld, the Justice, posted the video of Liu Feng defeating Titan King and forcing him to make three promises on the dark tform at this very moment. It was such a genius move using a sensational video to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Even if the elites of the Netherworld had been fighting at the Goddess Pce, no one would even notice. They might even be excitingly talking about Yama Liu¡¯s power on the dark tform.

    ¡°F**k! I wouldn¡¯t believe that Titan King lost to Yama under a one-on-one scenario if I haven¡¯t seen this video myself.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Yama Liu said in the video? The young boxer always wins. Titan King himself admitted that he was old in the end.¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu can¡¯t be underestimated. He never stops ever since he has be famous. How long had he just been silent? And he imed to destroy the Goddess Pce as soon as he turned up again. Now, he defeated Titan King too! So damn powerful.¡±

    Master Yama of the Netherworld had been making moves on the dark tform recently one after another, stunning everyone in the underground world.

    At this time, Yama Liu himself was still outside Jammnd. He did not leave because a group of Nihonese in ck cored jackets and uniforms blocked his way.

    In front of these Eastern people stood a woman in a traditional kimono.

    The woman was nearly 1.7 meters tall, which was definitely outstanding among Nihonese women. Moreover, there was a hint of elegance on her beautiful face and the noble temperament of a superior goddess. Her bright eyes were as bright as ck gems and her sharp lips naturally ticked upward, as if she had been always smiling at people.

    Such a noble woman zed at Liu Feng with cold and hatred.

    ¡°Girl, did I sleep with you without your consent?¡± Liu Feng had got a habit of saying bad words, as he ridiculed impolitely.

    Anyway, it was clear that the beauty was not here for peace. So, Yama Liu didn¡¯t even bother to seek harmony.

    Whew!

    Right then, Yang Shiwen had appeared behind Liu Feng. She was tickled by Liu Feng¡¯s words. Then she pinched Liu Feng in the waist, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t always take advantage of other girls, she...¡±

    ¡°She is not ordinary.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Do you know who this woman is? She nearly became your stepmother.¡±

    ¡°She?¡± First Miss Lady Yang ticked her eyebrows and her face was immediately covered with a chill.

    At the same time, the beauty in kimono appeared to be shocked, and she asked instinctively, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Ma Xiaoyun, do you think that I won¡¯t recognize you because you return to how you really look?¡±

    Liu Feng calmly said, ¡°Your real name is Yamamoto Yunmeihui. You are the daughter of the leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi. You must have brought all the elites of the Yamaguchi-gumi with you today, right?¡±

    After asking the question, Liu Feng¡¯s mouth stirred up a smile as if everything had been under control.

    Yes, the woman was Yamamoto Yunmeihui. After she tried to seize the property of Yang¡¯s group, especially the underground oil storage site in Areab, she was destined to be sworn enemies with Liu Feng.

    Moreover, all the ns carefullyid out by Yamamoto Yunmeihui had been ruined by Liu Feng, which had drained herst patience. After receiving the news that Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen hade to the Areab district, the missy of Yamaguchi-gumi had alsoe by herself.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Liu Feng, in fact, you also surprised me. You are the Master Yama of the Netherworld. If I had known it was you, I would not have chosen to be your enemy.¡± After saying this, Yamamoto Yunmeihui immediately made a turn in the conversation, ¡°But now, since we have been enemies, I would kill you by all means.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    ¡°I want to try.¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui pulled back, and at the same time, two men in standing cor jackets with their faces covered walked out suddenly from the crowd behind her.

    The two men¡¯s movements were brisk and agile, and they didn¡¯t make even the slightest sound in their actions, either at their feet or on their bodies. From this skill alone, we could tell that both of them were powerful experts.

    ¡°Top Ninjas, two at once. The Yamaguchi-gumi is really a big spender.¡±

    It was rare that Liu Feng looked dignified. He waved his hand, ¡°Justice, Mengpo, protect Shiwen. After I fight against the two Top Ninjaster, you ... ¡±

    Swished!

    Before Liu Feng could even finish his sentence, the two Top Ninjas showed their katanas at the same time.

    ¡°Boss, we know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Just leave First Miss Lady Yang to us. We¡¯ll teach her how to fight.¡±

    The Justice and Irene held Yang Shiwen from both sides and backed off quickly.

    Right then, the two Top Ninjas were already swerving their katanas towards Liu Feng. These two guys were really extraordinary. The speed they showed when they really started attacking was so fast that Liu Feng had to take them seriously. Apart from the sound of wind from the katanas waving, their bodies hardly stirred any strong wind.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The three collided and split up almost immediately. Liu Feng passed between them and his de collided four times with the two katanas.

    When the three separated, a string of sparks shed at where the collision just happened. It was caused by the collision of the three weapons just now.

    Right after that, Liu Feng stepped the Eight Diagrams, and his body was as swift as a swimming dragon. He turned back and charged towards the two Top Ninjas.

    The two ninjas also had quick reactions, and theyunched a siege on Liu Feng on both sides.

    Humph!

    Seeing Liu Feng going against two with his underlings retreating, Yamamoto Yunmeihui said in a mocking tone, ¡°The top power of the western underground world is just...¡±

    Boom!

    However, before Yamamoto Yunmeihui had even finished her words, a gunshot had forced her to step back quickly.

    A deep gun hole appeared right at the position where Yamamoto Yunmeihui was just standing.

    The gunshot was just a beginning. Later, the elites of the Netherworld reappeared. The guns in their hands formed a burst of fire towards the members of the Yamaguchi-gumi.

    ¡°Damn it. Fight back!¡± Yamamoto Yunmeihui was so angry as she retreated to the back of the crowd.

    Fight back?

    As well as Yamamoto Yunmeihui thought it would go, the members of the Yamaguchi-gumi were apparently not on the same level as the members of the supreme powers of the western underground world in terms ofbat abilities.

    Right after Yamamoto Yunmeihui shouted the words ¡°Fight back¡±, people in ck standing in the first roll were already falling in a pool of blood at almost the same time.

    Fortunately, the Yamaguchi-gumi had dispatched enough people this time. As the greatest n in Asia, the members of the Yamaguchi-gumi hadbat abilities up to a certain standard. After a quick loss of about thirty people, they started to raise their guns and fought back.

    However, the elites of the Netherworld kept moving while attacking. But members of the Yamaguchi-gumi stood right in the same position as in the battlefield.

    This kind of crossing fire was basically that one side was ying fixed targets while the other side was ying moving targets. The levels of difficulty of the two sides werepletely different.

    Therefore, although the Yamaguchi-gumi was fighting back, they almost missed all their shots. The members of the Yamaguchi-gumi were experiencing a downsizing at a horrible rate.

    ¡°Stupid!¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was furious. She shouted behind the crowd, ¡°Listen! Whoever kills a member of the Netherworld would be awarded a million yen! No one is allowed to take even one step back. Whoever chickens out will get a shot by me.¡±

    Under the pressure of Yamamoto Yunmeihui, the Yamaguchi-gumi members were bursting in rage. They attacked the Netherworld army like moths attacking towards the fire.

    However, the more they fought back, the sooner they died.

    nging!

    In the surrounding sound of gunshots, a burst of metal-cutting sound suddenly came from inside the trio.

    The tip of a one-and-a-half-foot-long katana flew across the sky as the de in Liu Feng¡¯s hand turned downwards and sliced through a Top Ninja¡¯s abdomen at the same time.

    sh!

    The ninja tried his best to retreat, but the clothes around his abdomen were still cut open with a long gap, and blood had faintly appeared in between the gap.

    However, as a Top Ninja, his body speed and reaction speed were too fast. His body inclined backwards for 45 degrees and jumped with such a great force that his body shot backwards like an arrow.

    Just as Liu Feng wanted to chase after him, the other Top Ninja rushed towards his side and waved his katana towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Dumbas*, I knew it.¡±

    Liu Feng raised the de in his right hand and mmed away the katana.

    At the same time, Liu Feng turned around and waved his left fist towards the chest of this Top Ninja.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The Top Ninja who had been silently attacking spoke for the first time and crossed his arms across the chest to stop Liu Feng¡¯s fist.

    Boom!

    After the loud bang of the punch, the Top Ninja¡¯s figure regressed. Apparently, hisbating skill was not as good as Liu Feng. But he kept his footsteps on the floor, which proved that he was notpletely passive.

    But then, for a master with a strong sense of fighting like Liu Feng, setting back the enemy was equal to seizing the opportunity. Brother Feng was following up almost like a shadow. He did not even bother retrieving his punching fist but bounced out his index finger and middle finger.

    ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡±

    Swoosh!

    This was the strongest blow of the Shushan Sword Boxing. After the two fingersbined to be the imaginary sword, and a stream of sword energy was almost solid shot from the fingertips of Liu Feng for almost a foot long.

    The invisible energy had passed through the clothes on the chest of the Top Ninja. After that, the ninja opened his eyes wide and his face turned as pale as paper instantly.

    Swooshed! Swooshed! Swooshed!

    Just when Liu Feng was about to make a kill move to the Top Ninja, three diamond-shaped darts, spinning at high speed, came out of nowhere and shot towards Liu Feng¡¯s back.

 Chapter 337 The Death King Sentai

    <h4>Chapter 337 The Death King Sentai</h4>

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Liu Feng turned his body around without hindering and blocked the three darts with the de in his hand. The de had turned into a flower in his hand and sparks from the metal crashing rained.

    Just when Liu Feng turned around, the Top Ninja who was already seriously hurt by Liu Feng¡¯s Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery was actually charging towards Liu Feng again. A dagger appeared in his left hand and it was thrown towards Liu Feng¡¯s back.

    However, just now when Liu Feng blocked the darts, he used the spinning motion of his body to turn back immediately. Besides, Liu Feng seemed to have expected the attack of his opponent and he sliced his de back horizontally along his spinning.

    Puff!

    Just when the Top Ninja was about toplete the assassination, the de swiped across his throat. Then a stream of blood sttered more than a meter to the right following the de.

    Ergh... Ergh...

    A Top Ninja, even in Nihon, was considered as a national treasure. However, with two Top Ninjas attacking at once, they had still lost one of them in just a few minutes. It was a huge loss for the Yamaguchi-gumi.

    ¡°Stupid!¡± The other Top Ninja swore as he saw his partner die.

    Meanwhile, a triumphant smile hanged on Liu Feng¡¯s face. He was still spinning after he killed the enemy. He turned another 180 degrees around and stomped his feet powerfully.

    Boom!

    The power of Liu Feng stomping on the floor was so unimaginable that the ground rumbled. The next thing happening was that Liu Feng flew towards the other Top Ninja like a cannonball, ¡°You are good at swearing? And I like killing.¡±

    Swish!

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice and his de fell at the same time.

    The other Top Ninja was full of hatred, but he did not dare to face Liu Feng anymore. Facing the incredible speed of Liu Feng¡¯s de, he retreated with full capabilities and took out a ping-pong sized silver bead from his pocket.

    In the middle of his retreat, the Top Ninja suddenly mmed the bead under his feet. With a loud bang, a cloud of white smoke with irritating smell diffused in the air.

    This was not only a kind of ninja escaping and hiding skills but also a killing skill for ninjas to finish off their enemies.

    At the same time as the white smoke rose, the Top Ninja was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Hey! The Nihon ninjas do know some skillful tricks.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It must use the physics of smoke and light to make the disappearing happen, right? It seems that the ninja can¡¯t be seen from any angle.¡±

    ¡°Will...Boss Feng be in danger?¡±

    Irene, Justice and Yang Shiwen who were watching the fight in the distance were all shocked by the trick of the Top Ninja.

    As for Liu Feng, he didn¡¯t care for the little trick of his opponent, which usually only appeared in certain movies. After a slight pause, he even shed into the smoke.

    Puff...

    Then, the white smoke quickly dissipated, and a burst of blood blew up, spattering all over the ce.

    ¡°Ah...Yama Liu, sc*ew you!¡± The Top Ninja roared, followed by a series of bangs. Pirs of white smoke rose into the sky and covered up an area of about fifty meters squared. The visibility within the area was so low that one could not even see his own hands.

    And at this time, the sky hadpletely gone dark. If it was not for the fires in the distance, people in the smoke might not even be able to see the smoke itself.

    Swish!

    Three secondster, Liu Feng withdrew from the smoke.

    Liu Feng appeared to be regretful at the moment, as he muttered to himself, ¡°What a shame. What a shame. I was so close, yet he still managed to get away.¡±

    ¡°Missy, I lost, and Tao Ichiro died.¡±

    At somewhere far from the battlefield, the Top Ninja who just entangled with Liu Feng appeared. However, he had lost his face mask now, revealing a thin face and his blood-shot eyes. Apparently, he had experienced great pain.

    What was most daunting was that this Top Ninja had lost his right arm. The wound on the shoulder was neat, but blood had already stained half his body in red.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui looked at the Top Ninja unbelievably, ¡°I did not expect that the Yama of the Netherworld would be so powerful. Mr. Tao Niro. Don¡¯t me yourself. I am d that you survived, if only you hadn¡¯t lost that arm. s!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    Tao Niro said firmly, ¡°This fight had made me realized a lot. Although I have lost an arm, I believe that if I specialized in my left-hand skillster, I would even improve my abilities.¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui looked happy after hearing what Tao Niro just said.

    ¡°Missy, I ask for more experts from the organization, and we need to kill this Yama Liu.¡±

    Then, Tao Eng said something that shocked Yamamoto Yunmeihui, ¡°I suspect that this Master Yama knows about our Nihon Ninjutsu. The Wuyin Escape didn¡¯t work for him, and my arm was cut by him in the Wuyin Escape.

    What?

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui¡¯s expression changed significantly and her brows picked twice.

    ¡°Missy, I don¡¯t think I have misread it. It is impossible to hurt me like this when I use Wuyin Escape to hide. More importantly, he hurt me while he was chasing me in Wuyin Escape. And he knew that people needed to hold their breath in advance. He must know Ninjutsu for sure!¡±

    ¡°Unforgivable.¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui said, ¡°We will return to Nihon right away, and we need my father¡¯s order to get more Top Ninjas.¡±

    ...

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui left resolutely without even taking a second look at the battlefield.

    No, even if Yamamoto Yunmeihui wanted to take another look, there wasn¡¯t much to see as everyone from the Yamaguchi-gumi had been killed except herself and Tao Niro. When the battle reached the end, the Netherworld had nailed it, and the Nihonese were all taken down no matter how strong their wills were.

    ¡°Boss, we killed ny-nine people from the Yamaguchi-gumi.¡±

    ¡°Boss, Yamamoto Yunmeihui got away again.¡±

    At this time, the elites of the Netherworld had returned to Liu Feng, and some of them reported to him.

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°Okay. Everyone, well done! Did anyone get injured?¡±

    ¡°We had twenty people in total in which three people were slightly injured and one was seriously injured, but we had got no deaths.¡±

    ¡°Boss, we can basically guarantee fullbat effectiveness.¡±

    After hearing what his underlings said, Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Retreat. Everyone, go back and take a rest. When you get home, you can all ask your leader for one hundred thousand dors and the ones who got injured will get an extra fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The members of the Netherworld all looked surprised, and they felt like it was worth their lives to work for a boss who was willing to spend money on his people.

    After that, ten terrain vehicles approached from the side of the Jammnd. And people from the Netherworld all got on the cars and prepared to leave.

    But at this moment, there was a sudden roar of the wind stick from the sky.

    Arge airlift helicopter flew towards the direction of Liu Feng and his people, and they turned on two spotlights from the ne targeting the Netherworld team.

    ¡°Boss, the ne is from the Death Arsenal. And there is the Death¡¯s sickle mark on the ne.¡± Justice walked next to Liu Feng while observing with a telescope.

    ¡°Today is such a busy day. I don¡¯t know who did Death Arsenal send for death today,¡± Irene said with confidence.

    While the two soul-reaper messengers were talking, the airlift helicopter had already started tond thirty meters away from Liu Feng.

    A loud voice was transmitted through the loudspeakers on the aircraft before it had even stabilized, ¡°Master Yama, I heard that you¡¯ve just taken down the Titan King. How impressive! I¡¯m the new Death King Sentai from the Death Arsenal, and I will challenge you!¡±

 Chapter 338 Betting Five Billion Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 338 Betting Five Billion Dors</h4>

    ¡°The new Death King of the Death Arsenal is challenging Master Yama? Ha! That¡¯s a hell of a show!¡±

    ¡°Dope. This new Death King Sentai has quite some power here. He is imitating Yao Xiansen that he is doing a live video streaming on the dark tform.¡±

    ¡°Today is going to be a great day. The important figures of the western underground world are taking turns to go against each other. Is this going to turn the underground world all around? It¡¯s been a long while since the underground world has gone so chaoticst time.¡±

    The dark tform was boiling again as soon as Sentai challenged Liu Feng.

    This was the deed of the Death King. When arge airborne helicopternded, a high-definition camera on the nose of the aircraft was already filming.

    And instantly, the tall and handsome image of Liu Feng standing in front of a modified Grand Cherokee appeared in the live video on the dark tform.

    ¡°This is my first time to see Yama Liu¡¯s face. The video of his fighting against the Titan King was not as clear as this one.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Master Yama is so young? F**k! What a bitterparison! I am more than fifty years old, and yet I¡¯m a mercenary captain.¡±

    ¡°The legend is real. It turns out that Master Yama is so handsome. He should still be unmarried I suppose?¡±

    Because of the close-up of Liu Feng, the dark tform had been boiled up again. Some well-known beauties of the underground world had even openly expressed their admiration for Liu Feng.

    ID: ck Rose, ¡°Master Yama, I have decided to pursue you.¡±

    ID: Snake Beauty, ¡°I think that only beauty like me, with all the wisdom and sensuality in one, is worthy of Master Yama.¡±

    ...

    Just when Liu Feng was attracting all the highlights, the door of therge airborne helicopter opened. A blonde man with a ck cloak jumped off the ne.

    At the same time, another camera on the ne immediately turned to the man. He was about the same height as Liu Feng, with broad shoulders and a wide chest. But his waist was quite thin. From the front, his body had demonstrated a standard inverted triangr shape, which was considered as the golden proportion of the bodybuildingmunity.

    Against the backdrop of a ck cloak, the blonde man strode forward, bathing in the spotlighting from the ne. The cloak swayed in the wind and his hair naturally fluttered behind his head. The sharp outline of his face demonstrated a unique sense of hardness of Western men. His handsomeness was absolutely one of a kind.

    Just such a simple entrance had given everyone the feeling that the blonde man was out of this world.

    ¡°Smug!¡±

    Seeing the blonde man walking over, Liu Feng figured a provocative smirk as if he had been meeting an old friend, ¡°You must be the Death King. Are you going to a dress-up party wearing this? And a cloak? Come on, you¡¯ve been ying Honor of Kings too much. What is this? Hero costumes?¡±

    This blonde man was apparently the Death King Sentai. His entrance was supposed to be sensational on the dark tform. After all, for the Western people, Sentai¡¯s image was more aligned with their aesthetics.

    However, after Liu Feng¡¯s tease, everyone was affected psychologically.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Master Yama is hrious and pretty precise. What a smug with a big cloak.¡±

    ¡°The Death King should really be a model instead of being in the underground world.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Although Death King is fierce, he is a bit exaggeratedpared with Yama Liu.¡±

    The topic about Sentai also filled the screens on the dark tform, but it was notpletely boiling yet.

    A guy with the ID Duck King was even more offensive. He directly left a message, ¡°The Death King is surely my cup of tea. I would date him if he were willing to.¡±

    Swoosh!

    As soon as the Duck King¡¯s message got through, there were many discussions.

    Everyone in the western underground world knew that this Duck King was one of the superpowers of the western underground world, the master of the Monster Heaven, and a gay. It was said that there were at least dozens of beautiful men around him.

    Surely, it was impossible for Sentai to know what people on the dark tform were talking about. He had already walked towards Liu Feng, at a five-meter distance.

    Behind Sentai, there were twenty elite warriors who were almost all armed to the teeth. During the walk, these people did not make any sound, and they were not weaker than the members of the Netherworld.

    ¡°Yama Liu, your jokes are suck.¡±

    The Death King Sentai had an attractive voice and a confident smile on his face, ¡°I hope you still possess the courage tough at me after we fight.¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, fight now. Stop your bullsh*t. I am a bit hungry already and would really love to end this quickly.¡± Liu Feng stepped forward.

    ¡°Before that, I have one question.¡±

    Asked Sentai, ¡°We had three candidates for the Death King at Death Arsenal, and one of them who liked ying with a de died in the Celestial Empire...¡±

    ¡°It was me. Any other questions?¡± Liu Feng replied simply.

    ¡°Very good. Master Yama, thank you. You killed him and broke the bnce for me. So, I became the Death King and hadpletely controlled the Death Arsenal.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you want to thank me, why don¡¯t you just stand there and let me take three shots at you?¡±

    ¡°Wish!¡±

    As the conversation continued, the two of them reached out at the same time.

    Banged...

    When the two masters collided, theyunched a fierce battle without even testing the strength of one another. It was fair to say that under the illumination of the helicopter¡¯s spotlights the two were dazzling for the viewers because they moved so fast.

    Especially the fists of the two, the frequency they drove punches had almost reached the point that it was hard to track their movements with bare eyes.

    After the two collided, in addition to the terrifying speed, they were demonstrating, the thump of the two hitting each other was thunderous and daunting. The two of them had both shown elitebating skills.

    Swished!

    After the first collision of the two ended and they passed each other, Justice who was watching the fight from behind got his eyebrows all twisted, ¡°Nine strikes of attack and eight strikes of defence. The Death King actually had one more attack than Big Boss. He is a tough one.¡±

    ¡°Did you count that out?¡±

    Irene nced at Justice and whispered, ¡°It seems that you and Big Boss are both monsters. I didn¡¯t even see their moves.¡±

    After hearing the conversation between the two, Yang Shiwen started to get nervous uncontrobly and her little pair of hands had clenched into fists.

    At the same time, the two men fighting suddenly turned around and mmed each other again.

    This time, the two had almost no hard crashes. If they were fighting heavily in the first collision, this one was light.

    Sentai leaped continuously and lightly as if he had been like a butterfly that was flying in the flowers flexibly and steadily. His both fists shot out with straight hooks and smashing drills, which was simple, fierce, and unpredictable.

    Yet Liu Feng was even more ethereal and flexible. His feet were stepping on the Eight Diagrams and Nine Pces, just like walking in the air. No matter how fast and how fierce the Death King¡¯s fists punched out, he couldn¡¯t even scrape Liu Feng¡¯s clothes.

    And now, Liu Feng was fully demonstrating his advantage. He opened his arms up,unching Beng Boxing attacks, Pi Boxing swerves, hook-blocking followed by pulling, or attacks between the gaps by Chuanyun Palm.

    There were too many attacking techniques in the traditional martial arts of Celestial Empire. The greatness of Celestial Empire martial arts was truly reflected by Liu Feng¡¯s movements.

    What was even more terrifying was the adhesive force of the pulling when Liu Feng was hook-blocking. The Eighteen Wrestling Stances had fully demonstrated its power at this point. Whenever the two had any body contact, the moves of Liu Feng could always lead the Death King to have his footsteps floated. And the Death King had almost fallen down for a few times, looking extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Holy Sh*t! Celestial Empire martial arts are surely as terrible as ck magic. Yama¡¯s way of driving force is really wicked.¡±

    ¡°Wicked your ass! This just implies that the power of Yama is so great. I¡¯m afraid that even the Death King will lose. Yama is just too powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still hard to say who is going to win. But Yama is surely having the upper hand. When this kind of important figures fight each other, they must have kept some hole cards of their own. The oue can¡¯t be out very soon.¡±

    Everyone watching the live stream on the dark tform waspletely attracted by the fight between Yama and the Death King.

    And right now, six fireworks shed again on the dark tform, and a golden message bar appeared.

    It was Eugene, ¡°The gamble is on! It¡¯s on! Yama versus Death King. With odds one to five. The minimum bet is five million dors. I have put the gamble at the gambling zone of the dark tform. Feel free to bet now.¡±

    ¡°My goodness! It¡¯s Eugene¡¯s gambling game. The real God of gambling in the western underground world is opening a gambling game.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s surely worth his title, the God of gambling. Odds one to five? It¡¯s obvious that Yama is having the upper hand, but the odds are tilting towards the Death King. Does it mean that the God of gambling thinks that the Death King is stronger?¡±

    ¡°F**k it. I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s the odds of one to five! I am betting on the Death King with five million.¡±

    The battle between Yama and the Death King had actually opened up a huge gambling market in the underground world.

    Far away in a famous red-light district of a country in the West, a fat white man sat on arge sofa, holding two extremely sexy beauties in him with a huge cigar between his lips, saying with a smile, ¡°F**k you! Just now Yama and Titan King were fighting. It was just a video. If it was a live broadcast, I would have set up a gamble already. Now, this is great! The Death King is good to y it online. I could finally make a fortune from it.¡±

    As he spoke, the fat man raised his right hand and three dices were thrown to the tea table in front of him with a whoosh.

    Sneak!

    The three dices kept rotating and stopped in a pyramid pattern.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s triple six again. Master God of Gambling is bad again.¡±

    ¡°No, I lost again. But I have only my bra and my undies on. I can¡¯t undress anymore!¡±

    The two beauties held by the fat man coquetted towards God of Gambling together.

    Hey-hey, ha-ha ...

    The fat manughed triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for this round, and we will continue after getting the money back from this bet.¡±

    Yes, this fat man was the God of Gambling, Eugene, one of the superpowers in the underground world.

    After Eugene set up his bet, the game had attracted nearly one billion dors in less than a minute, and the sum was still increasing.

    ¡°This is interesting.¡±

    The Justice who was watching the fight of Liu Feng was also monitoring the dark tform through his cell phone. He quickly logged in the tform and topped up, then he ced a bet in Eugene¡¯s game.

    Justice said, ¡°I bet on Yama to win. Five billion dors.¡±

 Chapter 339 My Blade also Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 339 My de also Comes Around</h4>

    ¡°My God! Five billion dors! It¡¯s a bet of Justice.¡±

    ¡°Damn! The people of the Netherworld are really confident in their big boss. Five billion at one shot. If Yama really loses, the money will be totally wasted!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea why the Netherworld is so powerful? That¡¯s because they are aggressive and confident. They¡¯ll never think that Master Yama is going to lose. This is the root of the strength of this superpower.¡±

    A five-billion-dor bet had put Eugene¡¯s gambling game on fire.

    But this was not the end of it. Followed by that, the Nightwalker Luo Tengfei who was far away at Wolfsburg had also ced a bet, ¡°Yama wins. Five billion dors.¡±

    Puff! Puff!

    After seeing the bet of Nightwalker, Justiceughed so hard that he almost choked himself, ¡°Damn. Does this kid put his all in?¡±

    At the same time, Luo Tengfei who was far away in Wolfsburg was making a wish to the passing meteor in the sky, ¡°Dear meteor, let my boss win. Or I will lose everything I have. Amen!¡±

    If anyone else heard Luo Tengfei¡¯s wishes, they would definitelyugh at him for saying ¡°Amen¡± for a wish. It was just a meteor, not God himself.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Sentai and Liu Feng collided once again as if Mars had collided the Earth. Arge cloud of dust under their feet was shaken up by the energy of the two, and then the two men retreated at the same time.

    ¡°The warm-up is over.¡±

    Sentai¡¯s eyes shed with fierceness and his face was full of excitement, ¡°I haven¡¯t met such an opponent for a long time. Yama, you make me feel that my blood is boiling.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You are the Death King. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cold-blooded?¡± Liu Feng smiled and said.

    ¡°Cold-blooded, huh?¡± Sentai¡¯s eyes were filled with an undisguised desire of killing, ¡°I really don¡¯t like your jokes, so I am going to kill you. And I will demonstrate my strength with your life, Yama Liu.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If you are stronger than me, just take my life away.¡± Liu Feng was still smiling, but the smile was turning cold.

    Swish!

    Then, the Death King Sentai took both hands from behind as a half-meter-long sickle and a one-meter-long iron rod appeared in his hands. He pushed those together, then he looked like the image of death in the mythical stories with the sickle and his ck cloak.

    Simrly, Liu Feng turned his right palm and a foot-long de appeared in his hand. The de turned into a gorgeous flower as he twisted his wrist.

    ¡°Well, give me your life!¡± Sentai waved the sickle and smashed towards Liu Feng.

    Under the illumination of the spotlights, the de of the sickle flickered with a re. Even the air cracked when the sickle cut through.

    Liu Feng sneaked his footsteps and quickly took half a step back.

    But just as Liu Feng retreated, a hint of smug appeared in the eyes of the Death King. The sickle that fell from the top to the bottom suddenly poked forward. And the wide de that was upside down headed straight towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    This move was just too fast. There was no sense of ckness between the motions. It was apparently a long practiced-killing trick for the Death King.

    Facing such a move, even Liu Feng had to treat it carefully and seriously.

    Just when the sickle¡¯s vertical de was about to slice Liu Feng, his body spun forward like a top and blocked the sickle away with the spinning force.

    ¡°That¡¯s within my expectations, but the fiercest step of my move is...¡±

    The Death King was appearing prouder at this time. He roared as he leaped back, bringing the sickle back with his right hand, ¡°Ites around!¡±

    Woo...

    The wide sickle turned horizontal from vertical. Under the dragging of the Death King, the sharp de of the sickle smashed towards Liu Feng¡¯s back. The strength of the pullback coupled with the sharpness of the sickle, which made the air whimper when it cut through.

    Fast!

    All the people from both sides watching it on the scene and watching it through the dark tform felt the extreme speed demonstrated by the move of the Death King.

    It was certain that Liu Feng could not dodge this move. And the Death King was the most powerful person from the West ever since Liu Feng had started his career. From Liu Feng¡¯s perspective, the Death King Sentai had definitely reached the Danjin Level, and he was likely to be in the second phase of the force concentrating level. It was even fair to say that ordinary people in the second phase of the force concentrating level had absolutely no chance to live facing Death King with his sickle.

    Just when Liu Feng was about to be cut into half, he turned his body sideways and raised his left hand.

    Boom!

    Almost at the moment that Liu Feng raised his hand, the extremely fierce pullback of the sickle had abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Damn! He grabbed it.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Is Yama still a mortal? He actually g... grabbed. No! That was not simply a grab! He was holding the sickle between his fingers. How terrible is his power that he¡¯s able to handle it in this way?¡±

    ¡°Uhoh, the Death King is in danger.¡±

    Yes, Liu Feng blocked the sickle with his hand in a half-grabbing and half-holding manner. At the same time, Liu Feng smeared his de with his right hand, and the snowy de approached the Death King¡¯s throat at an rming speed!

    ¡°Ah! You!¡±

    This move had freaked the Death King out. First, he was shocked by the horrible force of Liu Feng stopping the sickle. Then, the sh which followed next had nearly cut into his throat.

    Under great shock, the survival instinct of the Death King had driven him to release every potential he had. He gave up the sickle in his hands and leaped backwards drastically.

    ¡°My goodness! He¡¯s even abandoning his weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s tough. Although it was a bad idea to give up your weapon, at least you keep your life.¡±

    ¡°The Death King is really good here. With his move with the sickle just now, he shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Yama. As long as Yama doesn¡¯t get him in one blow, he still got a chance.¡±

    Many bosses watching the live broadcast via the dark tform were now having their eyes glued to the screen. While watching the horrible fight between the two experts, they kept expressing their own opinions by texting in thement section.

    It was true. A group of invisible tycoons whose wealth would make the richest people in the world feel shocked were constantly refreshing thement section as if they had been some pupils who had just learnt how to surf the Inte.

    Did the Death King really have a chance though? Well, at least Liu Feng was not willing to give him any chances currently.

    ¡°Take one from me now!¡±

    After Liu Feng missed a hit, he quickly twisted his right wrist and threw the de towards the Death King who was retreating.

    ¡°My God!¡±

    The Death King quickly leaned backwards to avoid the flying de that shot towards him like a sh. The de flew over the tip of his nose, spinning. The Death King was soaked in his own sweat.

    What frustrated the Death King even more was that once he stood back up, Liu Feng actually picked up his sickle and smashed it towards him.

    This hit was even faster than the one when the Death King was smashing at Liu Feng. Besides, the Death King had not fully returned to battling position. The hooked tip of the sickle had almost got the hair in front of his forehead.

    At the moment of life and death, the Death King retreated with all his capabilities. He just felt the sickle sweeping past his nose. It appeared that the sharp edge had already cut through his skin, but the wound was quite shallow. So, he didn¡¯t really care.

    Then, a more horrible scene happened.

    Liu Feng actually learnt the move of the Death King just now and poked the sickle forward. Although he had just learnt it, Liu Feng¡¯s action was not hindered by the slightest bit.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    The Death King was beyond shock and fear at this time. He was in an extremely difficult situation right now and the vertical de had cut his clothes from the chest to the lower abdomen. Only after that, he had time to block the sickle the same way as Liu Feng did, spinning.

    ¡°Damn! The Death King was hurt. His chest and abdomen are bleeding.¡±

    ¡°What a horrible person Yama is. If the move were faster, the Death King would be butchered.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, I got it. Yama Liu ispletely copying the Death King¡¯s move. The next step would being around.¡±

    Swish!

    That was right. Some of the bosses watching on the dark tform predicted with great precision. Liu Feng dragged the sickle backwards, and the wide sickle cut horizontally towards the back of the Death King.

    Crack...boom!

    The Death King could not avoid this one. He actually wanted to grab the de with his hand like Liu Feng did, but he did not have time to finish the action.

    However, when the inward de cut the waist of the Death King, it was like cutting a metal wall, making a loud bang, as if the de of the sickle had been broken.

    Ahh...

    Even that something prevented the Death King from dying, the power of the hit had almost crushed the spine of the Death King as he moaned in agony.

    However, despite the great pain the Death King was suffering, there was a smile on his face. It was a kind ofugh from surviving the disaster, ¡°Ha-ha! Yama, I practiced martial arts since I was young. To keep my body in its best shape, my master tied a two-inch-wide steel shield on my waist from an early age. I... ergh!¡±

    Just as the Death King was speaking proudly, he suddenly felt a sharp wind behind his head.

    He jerked back just in time to see a snowy and bright foot-long de spinning and flying towards his throat. The de went all the way in.

    Ergh, Ergh...

    The Death King tried to say something, but streams of blood flowed down his mouth and nose.

    The returning de had not only entered the Death King¡¯s throat but also went all the way through his neck.

    ¡°Forgot to tell you.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°My de alsoes around.¡±

    Ergh, ergh...

    With hisst bit of strength, the Death King turned around and looked at Liu Feng. It seemed that he had somest words, but he just couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the de at the Death King¡¯s throat. He pulled the de out by the force of the Death King falling under gravity.

    ¡°Thank you for returning the de to me.¡±

    Liu Feng looked down at the Death King who was lying in a pool of blood dying with his eyes open. And he said calmly, ¡°As for your sickle, I will keep it. This is the trophy I earned from you.¡±

    Snap!

    In the headquarters of the Death Arsenal, a middle-aged man wrapped in a ck robe snapped his fingers excitingly, ¡°Ha! It¡¯s good that you died, Sentai. You wanted to kill Yama Liu to build your reputation but got killed in return, which gives me all the benefits. I, the First Death, is the Death King now. Ha-ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°F**k! The Death King was killed by Yama!¡±

    ¡°F**k his father. I just bet ten million dors on him to win, and he died. What the actual f**k?¡±

    ¡°Son of a b*tch. I seriously doubt that the Death King and Yama are on the same side. He deliberately let Yama kill him so that the people from the Netherworld will pay him dividends after winning the money.¡±

    It seemed that some people on the dark tform had lost not only money but also sanity as well. What did it even mean that the Death King asks Liu Feng to kill him deliberately and gets dividends? If the Death King were dead, why would he need money on earth? Had you ever heard of someone doing something so ¡°deliberate¡±?

 Chapter 340 Bounty Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 340 Bounty Hunting</h4>

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°How could the Death King die?¡±

    ¡°Yama, you dare to kill the Death King of our Death Arsenal. We want you to be buried with him!¡±

    After the Death King Sentai was killed. The 20 elites he had brought with him hesitated for several seconds and then finally realized the truth.

    The western underground world was really cruel, especially the top superpowers like the Death Arsenal. A group of elites followed the Big Boss out. The big boss died first, and then these so-called elites would not survive.

    So, these death elites were all ready to throw a fit. At the same time, the elites of the Netherworld also set up their guns for battle.

    But at this time, from therge airlift helicopter, there was a sudden hiss, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Immediately, a middle-aged man in a pilot suit waved his hand at the door of the ne, ¡°Big Boss gave an order. Sentai challenged Yama and he died in a fair fight. It was none of others¡¯ business. Big Boss ordered us to retreat immediately.¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    ¡°Why? Won¡¯t we be killed if we go back?¡±

    ¡°Which Big Boss? Isn¡¯t the present Death King dead?¡±

    This group of elites now were not only one head bigger than two but also very nervous.

    ¡°Who could it be? Big Boss must be the First Death.¡±

    After the pilot naming the First Death, he bowed to Liu Feng, ¡°Master Yama. The First Death, the new Death King, has a message for you. Sentai challenged you just now. It was his own action, not the will of our Death Arsenal.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng had a sneer on his face and said, ¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t care I just killed yourst Death King?¡±

    The pilot bowled again and said, ¡°Big Boss said this affair was over. As for the grudges between the Death Arsenal and the Netherworld, we¡¯ll settle them down in the future.¡±

    ¡°Good. He could say such things. The First Death gets a bit of gumption.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hands and said, ¡°You go.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Master Yama.¡± The pilot bowled again, then he turned and went back into the ne.

    The elites of the Death Arsenal looked at each other and went back into the ne.

    Everyone thought there was going to be another big fight, but no one thought it would pass so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With Liu Feng¡¯smand, the Netherworld¡¯s troops rushed into the desert in the dark.

    The things inside and outside the Jammnd calmed down for the time being. But the dark tform was not calm at all, evenpletely crazy.

    ¡°Fxxk you! How could this be? The Death King Sentai was killed by Yama Liu. He made me lose everything!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! D*mn it. The Death Arsenal. D*mn it. The Death King. Why did theye out to challenge Master Yama when they fxxking can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Shit! The Netherworld is not good. This time they have made a lot of money, huh? They knew Yama would win.¡±

    Anyone who had lost money on Yama VS the Death King bet posted a barrage of abuse on the dark tform. And those who had bet on Liu Feng winning wereughing. And some of them showed off on the dark tform.

    ¡°I said Big Boss Yama would win. Ha-ha! I won this time.¡± This was the Nightwalker Luo Tengfei¡¯s message. And he also kept copying and posting with a shameless refreshing.

    If that was the case, it wasn¡¯t enough to keep dark tform buzzing.

    Mainly because someone suddenly appeared on dark tform and released an explosive message.

    ¡°F**k! The Netherworld is really amazing. Master Yama beat The First Goddess, Titan King, and the Death King sessively in Jammnd. At the same time, the elites from the Netherworld were all out and they cleaned up the Goddess Pce¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    As soon as this message came out, the dark tform blew up.

    ¡°What? When did it happen? Had the Goddess Pce been removed from the list of the underground world?¡±

    ¡°Oh, shit! Yama Liu is really dreadful. He attacked celebrities outside Jammnd and drew everyone¡¯s attention to himself. His fellows took advantage of this opportunity and destroyed the Goddess Pce. How calcting!¡±

    ¡°I got it. It was the Justice whoe from the Netherworld. When he uploaded the video of Yama¡¯s contest with Titan King on dark tform, it should be the time for the Netherworld to attack the Goddess Pce.¡±

    Most of the people from the underground world had pretty good brains. Through the time of the Goddess Pce¡¯s destruction, they unexpectedly thought of that the Justice uploaded the video.

    Exactly. This was the Justice¡¯s stroke of genius. If it hadn¡¯t been for that video, which got all the underground world¡¯s attention, maybe when the Netherworld came to the Goddess Pce, someone else would attack Liu Feng through halfway.

    And now, when everyone knew the Goddess Pce was destroyed, the Netherworld had gone home with a bag full of trophies.

    ¡°Fxxk! I made a bet and it made billions for me. I thought that was a huge amount, but...¡±

    That God of gambling, Eugene, he was beating his breast and stamping his feet in anger, ¡°If I knew the Netherworld were attacking the Goddess Pce early, I should have sent someone! Even if they ate meat, I could catch a few bones. But now I have nothing.¡±

    ¡°How could this be! It was Sentai this asshole that screwed up everything!¡±

    As for the First Death from the Death Arsenal, his good mood had gone, ¡°A video that Yama wins Titan King and it had already diverted everyone¡¯s attention. Then fxxk you Sentai went to challenge Yama. This also helped them distract others. You really deserve to die.¡±

    At this time, an important figure who was sitting on a private ne was on his way to Jammnd to see the action. He suddenly yelled, ¡°Return. No. Go straight to the Goddess Pce.¡±

    Things like this happened all over the world. Though they knew the Goddess Pce was done, there were still a lot of people organizing to go the Goddess Pce.

    Exactly. The Goddess Pce was really done.

    On the situation that all the elites were out from the Netherworld and no goddess was at home, even though the Goddess Pce¡¯s members resisted with all their might, they were also defeated finally.

    ¡°The Goddess Pce was really destroyed.¡±

    The first one who arrived at the Goddess Pce was the God of Gambling, Eugene. This white fatty walked into the headquarter of the Goddess Pce and looked at the ruins everywhere. He felt a pang of pain, ¡°The Goddess Pce has been in existence for decades. What a terrible fortune this could umte! The Netherworld got a great deal this time.¡±

    ¡°A great deal for the Netherworld? God of Gambling. You came so soon, and you probably get a lot, huh?¡±

    Just then, the voice of Titan King came out.

    Exactly. It was the one who was beaten by Liu Feng. He also promised to go to the Titan Pce for retirement. But he came to the Goddess Pce, too. This old guy, who waddled into the hall with his huge body, looked at the wreckage around him and the bullet holes in the walls. And he looked utterly lonely.

    ¡°Titan King? Didn¡¯t you go home and rock your chair? What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to get something here?¡± God of gambling asked impolitely.

    Titan King answered, ¡°I¡¯m not like you guys. The First Goddess of the previous generation was my close friend. How could I covet wealth here? I juste here to see how many shameless people wille and loot a burning house.¡±

    ¡°You are just talking rhetoric.¡±

    And at this time, another celebrity appeared. This celebrity was dressed as if he had been an ancient western dark knight. He just stood at the door of the hall and didn¡¯te in. And he said sarcastically, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the Goddess Pce¡¯s property, then when we divide up the Goddess Pce¡¯snd and property, you¡¯d better not take part in.¡±

    ¡°Right. I agree with the Dark Dominator. The Netherworld took all the fortunes from the Goddess Pce, but there are still many industries that can¡¯t be taken away. The Goddess Pce¡¯s territories are not taken away. I think Mr. Titan King who is preparing for his retirement life certainly won¡¯t fight for it, right?¡±

    s!

    Titan King sighed heavily. He turned to walk outside and said peacefully, ¡°I won¡¯t fight for it. You can do what you want to do.¡±

    ...

    On the second day, there were three more bombshells had hit dark tform and the whole underground world.

    First: Some people analyzed that this time the Netherworld had destroyed the Goddess Pce and got at least over 900 billion. And that was not to mention the weapons and supplies the Netherworld took from the Goddess Pce.

    Second: In the western underground world, the four superpowers with the fastest responsive speed had divided up the rest of the Goddess Pce¡¯s property and territory.

    Both of these two were sensational news. But none of these two things was as sensational as the third thing.

    On the kill interface of dark tform, there was a reward for hunting: Hunt the Big Boss of the Netherworld, Master Yama, for 500 billion euros.

    ¡°500 billion euros!¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk! Who are those people? When Yama is in his glory, is there a reward for the assassination of Yama Liu?¡±

    ¡°Whoever it is. 500 billion... And it¡¯s Euro! This price is enough to hire any powerful killer to kill anyone in the world, right?¡±

    The third piece of news was the most sensational one. After his sessive defeats against The First Goddess, Titan King, and Death King, there were still people targeting him.

    And what made this news really sensational was that the first killer on the list of world killers, Chi Lon, took this hunt himself.

    Chi Lon left a message on hunting interface of dark tform, ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission. Within three months, Yama Liu must be killed!¡±

    When Liu Feng heard about this news, he had appeared on a wonderful ind somewhere in the Pacifici Ocean. This ind was really a natural tourist attraction where the environment was not weaker than that of any other seascape tourism areas.

    ¡°Oh shit! The first killer in the world took the mission of killing me!¡±

    Liu Feng was sitting by the beach and sticking needles in the dying Eighth Goddess. With miracle-working doctor Liu¡¯s magic needles, of course, The Eighth Goddess¡¯ life was saved. This let Athena who stood aside and watched this magical scene also admire.

    As well, after Liu Feng had read about the thing on the dark tform, the Justice put his phone away, ¡°Big Boss, things are getting a little serious. This Chi Lon is the most difficult man to deal with in the world. He is not only the first killer in the world but also a legend in the killer world. How do we deal with him? We should prepare earlier.¡±

    ¡°Prepare? Actually, I¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled suddenly, ¡°Justice, please send a message on dark tform on behalf of me. A message about the reward of hunting the first killer Chi Lon. About the rewards... No money, but a person. The Ninth Goddess of the Goddess Pce, Pandora.¡±

 Chapter 341 Iâ€™m Chen Guoran. Iâ€™m Back!

    <h4>Chapter 341 I¡¯m Chen Guoran. I¡¯m Back!</h4>

    Poop!

    After the Justice heard about what Liu Feng had said, he was amused, ¡°Big Boss. You are really bad.¡±

    Hum!

    The First Goddess Athena sneered aside, ¡°Yama. Aren¡¯t you afraid to provoke Master Chi Lon? Aren¡¯t you afraid to shoot yourself in the foot?¡±

    ¡°Athena. Don¡¯t forget who you are now. You and your sisters came to the Netherworld. Your visit is over. Now you guys are the cleaners of our Netherworld.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You...¡± Athena was so angry that her pretty body was shaking.

    ¡°What? The tea is cold. Go and renew a hot pot of tea for me.¡± Liu Feng said and pointed to a tea set on the beach.

    ¡°You said I¡¯m a cleaner. So, I only clean...¡±

    ¡°Now you are not. Now I¡¯m promoting you to a waitress. Go, now.¡±

    Athena carried the teapot and went to a building behind that looked like a seaside hotel. The First Goddess knew that the Goddess Pce had been destroyed. And she would also bring tea and water for her enemies. Now she didn¡¯t even know how to walk.

    But must say that Athena could be so obedient. One reason was that Liu Feng saved Little Eight. The Eighth Goddess, Nuomo, was called the ocean goddess. She had the best rtionship with Athena, and she was the only one who could make The First Goddess worry about a lot of things.

    When Athena took back the hot tea, Nuomo had already opened her eyes. She lied on a beach chair. Her breath was still weak, and her body was still not able to move. But her big blue eyes kept rolling as if she had been surveying her surroundings.

    ¡°Little Eight!¡± When Athena came back with the teapot and saw Nuomo had woken up. She rushed over immediately with excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and caught Athena. He said seriously, ¡°I used a kind of special acupuncture maniption. It steadied her veins and gave her strength. But she can¡¯t be overexcited, frightened, or delighted. Anyway, she can¡¯t be too emotional and can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°I... Then what can I do?¡± Athena asked.

    ¡°What do you think you can do as a waitress?¡±

    Liu Feng pointed to the cup on the beach, ¡°Pour the water!¡±

    Creak!

    At this moment, Athena nearly broke her mouthful of silver teeth. But, when she looked at Little Eight who came back from the brink of death, she choked back.

    As Athena poured Liu Feng some tea, she asked, ¡°Yama. When will Little Eight recoverpletely? And one side of her face...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be no visible scar on her face. As for herplete recovery, she may have to recuperate in half a year.¡± Liu Feng answered confidently.

    Phew!

    Athena took a deep breath to rx, and then she was in a much better mood.

    Liu Feng took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°Tell me something about the first killer Chi Lon. I have the information of all the masters of the underground world but for this mysterious first killer. I stillck understanding of him. Your Little Nine is the apple of Chi Lon¡¯s eyes. I believe the Goddess Pce should be very close to Chi Lon, and you also should know more about him. Right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a waitress. I have no obligation to tell you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better be honest and tell me about it. Because in this half a year, Little Eight won¡¯t recover without my medical skills.¡±

    Creak!

    Athena bit her teeth again. When she came to this earthly paradise of hell, she finally fully understood Liu Feng¡¯s real terrible ce. This Big Boss Yama not only had powerful personal strength and medical skills but also had a very smart mind. At least when she talked to Liu Feng, Athena was always dumb.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes fell on Athena¡¯s charming face.

    After a long hesitation, Athena said, ¡°Chi Lon is an oriental. His skills have obvious traces of Celestial Empire martial arts. Though he is an oriental, his nationality is the WS. So, he is a more recognized western legend than you in the underground world. Actually, he is really a legend.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°About the point. Don¡¯t despair after I tell you.¡±

    Athena seemed to have an expression of remembrance and said, ¡°When Chi Lon and Pandora fell in love, he used to sneak into our Goddess Pce to date Little Nine. I mean, when he came into the interior of the Goddess Pce, he coulde and go without a trace. The intelligence monitors of our Goddess Pce and all our defenses were useless to him.¡±

    When they heard this, Liu Feng and Justice¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°The longest time, Chi Lon had stayed in our Goddess Pce for half a month. If Little Nine hadn¡¯t told me, none of our Goddess Pce¡¯s people would have known.¡±

    The expression of remembrance seemed to fade on Athena¡¯s face. She looked at Liu Feng and said seriously, ¡°Master Yama. You can send people to ambush us outside the Goddess Pce, but can you sneak into the Goddess Pce without us knowing?¡±

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t.¡±

    Liu Feng even answered without thinking, ¡°I believe that the interior defense of the Goddess Pce was definitely not less powerful than that of the Netherworld. I don¡¯t have a chance to sneak in undetectably.¡±

    ¡°This is only one of the legends about Chi Lon. What¡¯s a more striking thing was he killed Dark Night Family¡¯s Shaikh five years ago.¡±

    When she mentioned about the Shaikh of Dark Night Family, Athena went out of her way to exin, ¡°Dark Night Family is the real detached family in the western world. And they belong to the golden level power. Yama, now with your current level, you must hear about the power hierarchy. Right? Your Netherworld, my Goddess Pce, and those superpowers in the underground world are only the silver level power.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Liu Feng kept asking.

    ¡°Then when Chi Lon killed the Shaikh of the golden level power Dark Night Family, he seeded once. He jumped from the top of the ninth floor and cut off the Dark Night Shaikh¡¯s head in the crowd. Then, Chi Lon slipped away into the crowd.¡±

    Athena looked at Liu Feng and said with a defiant tone, ¡°Master Yama, are you afraid? After all, Chi Lon took the job of killing you in the dark tform.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m so afraid.¡± Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°So, I need to do some preparation early. This legendary level of existence is a big challenge for me!¡±

    ...

    Donghai City, Celestial Empire.

    Chen Guoran, who had been led by Liu Feng like a dog thest time, now held his hands over his bleeding nose and said excitedly, ¡°Beauty, are you really willing to help me deal with Liu Feng?¡±

    p!

    In front of Chen Guoran, there was a beauty in red. She pped Chen Guoran on his head and nearly knocked him down to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me beauty. Horny guy.¡±

    This beauty in red said with a cold face, ¡°I¡¯m not here to help you to deal with Liu Feng. I¡¯m here to let you show me the way to Liu Feng. I¡¯ll kill Liu Feng in revenge and wipe out the humiliation for you by the way. Get it?¡±

    ¡°Yep, yep. I got it.¡±

    Chen Guoran nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°I know Liu Feng runs a bigpany called Donghai Energy. I¡¯m not sure whether he is in thepany now. But I can be sure that if we go to thatpany to make trouble, he¡¯ll turn up. Beauty, let me show you the way.¡±

    p!

    Chen Guoran didn¡¯t remember it and he still called her beauty. Then the beauty in red unceremoniously took a p on his head.

    ...

    At that night and around 10 o¡¯clock, a roar was suddenly heard outside the Donghai Energy factory¡¯s construction site, ¡°Hey! The assholes of Donghai Energy! You guys listen to me clearly. Chen Guoran is back! Let Liu Feng get out and suffer!¡±

 Chapter 342 Losing Streak

    <h4>Chapter 342 Losing Streak</h4>

    ¡°Who was so hot shit? Did someone dare to make trouble in our Donghai Energy?¡±

    ¡°F**k! Chen Guoran. It was the da*n Chen Guoran again.¡±

    ¡°Chen Guoran, you are an idiot, aren¡¯t you? You would bring a group of hatchet men when you made trouble previously. Today you only bring a beauty. Did you have too many idiots¡¯ bills?¡±

    Donghai Energy was in the construction phase for twenty-four hours at the moment. Even it was in winter, many normal construction sites had shut down. The construction of Donghai Energy had never stopped.

    After hearing the mor, a group of security guards rushed out immediately. When they saw that it was Chen Guoran who made trouble, everyone showed a hint of ease and derision on their intense faces.

    Then Wei Zixuan, the minister of the Security Department, came out, ¡°Chen Guoran? Are you insane? If you had a mental disorder, I would call the mental hospital now and let doctors pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Wei Zixuan, you didn¡¯t think that I¡¯de back, did you?¡±

    Chen Guoran was very smug at the moment. He provoked the thumb at the beauty in red behind him, ¡°Your Donghai Energy was doomed to die today. The person behind me was... Eh!¡±

    Not waiting for Chen Guoran to finish his words, Wei Zixuan had already pounced upon him like a cheetah. He made a heart fist mercilessly, which made Chen Guoran¡¯s abdomen inward more than three inches.

    Then a scream that sounded like it was from a stuck pig was straight into the sky of night. Chen Guoran was obviously hit off the ground and fell down to the ground heavily after flying more than three meters.

    ¡°D*mn it, Wei Zixuan. Your movements were too abrupt?¡±

    Chen Guoran curled up like a cooked lobster at this time. His eyes were full of red capiries, and he was spitting out the foam of blood along the mouth.

    Even Chen Guoran was beaten like this, he still continued to mutter, ¡°F**k. This wasn¡¯t yed ording to the routine! In movies and TV series, when hooligans and brigands came to make trouble, they would talk bullsh*ts first. And it was hooligans and brigands that moved first. This was totally inversed.¡±

    Puff!

    After hearing Chen Guoran¡¯s words, all the security guards including Wei Zixuan burst outughing.

    ¡°Did you know you belonged to the hooligans and brigands?¡±

    ¡°Dumbas*. Since you knew you were a negative role, why did youe to be bullied?¡±

    ¡°Chen Guoran, how was it like being bullied? Did you like being bullied?¡±

    Security guardsughed and teased. Wei Zixuan who beat Chen Guoran down stood straight and arrogantly. He scornfully looked at Chen Guoran who couldn¡¯t stand up after falling to the ground.

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t be smug too early!¡±

    Chen Guoran¡¯s face was hurt to be red. He turned over and looked at the beauty in red, ¡°Bea ... goddess, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Hum!

    The beauty in red looked at Chen Guoran repulsively. Then she moved in a sh and showed up in front of Wei Zixuan.

    ¡°Gee! What a fast beauty! But it wasn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Wei Zixuan was shocked a little by the speed of the beauty. Then he made a punch upon the beauty in red. This punch was a heavy force without a sense of pity.

    Bang!

    Then the sound of fist crashing with the fist rose severely.

    However, when the sound was heard, Wei Zixuan flew up backward.

    That was right. Everyone saw that it was Wei Zixuan who moved first. But the beauty in red showed up aside where Wei Zixuan stood, and she made a small gesture of epting the boxing.

    Looking at Wei Zixuan, he spurted a mouthful of blood in one puff when he was in the air.

    ¡°Minister!¡±

    ¡°F**k. Why that beauty was so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Da*n it. I had been wrong. Chen Guoran really brought a heroine!¡±

    A group of security guards were shocked at the moment. Several security guards whose actions were fast came to catch Wei Zixuan. Unexpectedly, they were crashed by Wei Zixuan to the ground at the same time.

    Chen Guoran, who was still unable to climb up on the ground, was shocked extremely.

    ¡°Dam* it. So hot shit? It was too awesome. I finally got a fierce dependence. The strength of this heroine was definitely stronger than the woman named An An.¡±

    Chen Guoran muttered to himself arrogantly. An An showed up when he spoke of her.

    ¡°Where was the bi*ch from? Dare you make trouble in Donghai Energy?¡± An An showed up in the night and stopped the beauty in red in a step.

    ¡°Did you swear me a bit*h?¡± The eyes of the beauty in red shed a sign of anger.

    An An raised her face and said disdainfully, ¡°What was wrong about swearing you? Did you wear in red to y a ghost to scare people? You were the person I swore. You could me!¡±

    Bang!

    When An An finished her words, she flew out backward.

    Right. The beauty in red moved again, and her speed was so fast that people couldn¡¯t understand. An An didn¡¯t have time to make reactions. Then she felt her abdomen was painful, and she was in the air consequently.

    ¡°Little girl, I, a sister, was too kind to kill you. Watch your mouthter.¡± The beauty in red said in the same disdainful tone when she saw An An falling to the ground, ¡°Putting your nose in others¡¯ business, I promise that I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°You... Puff!¡± A blob of unbelievable expression shed in An An¡¯s pretty eyes, and then she spurted a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let Liu Fenge out and ept his death. Otherwise, I will definitely destroy thepany under construction tonight. I promise that.¡± The beauty in red stepped forward. She was a cold goddess in grace originally, but she showed a horrified vigor like a devil at the moment.

    ¡°Who was so arrogant? You wanted to dismantle Donghai Energy. You really overestimated yourself.¡±

    On the side of Donghai Energy, when everyone felt tremendous pressure and even helpless, a man, who was around 180cm with a wide-long face and the long legs of which women were extremely envious, came out from the darkness.

    ¡°Da*n it! You scared me. Why are you so ugly?¡±

    When the beauty in red saw the man, she had a feeling of being scared.

    The man was Park Dongxia who was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld. He was the 9th Dan ck Belt in ssic Kolea Taekwondo. His strength was really horrified. It seemed that he was the only soul-reaper messenger who was in the Celestial Empire.

    Master Yama founded thepany in Donghai, and it had problems now. Someone came to make trouble. Park Dongxia had to show up naturally.

    ¡°Ugly?¡± Park Dongxia, as the Ox-head messenger of the nine soul-reaper messengers, was ugly indeed. But was he so obviously ugly?

    ¡°What? Were you dissatisfied that I said you were ugly?¡±

    The beauty in red frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the ugly. You¡¯d better go away.¡±

    Swish!

    Park Dongxia didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He stepped forward on tiptoe. By twisting his waist and hip, his right leg whipped at the beauty in red like a flesh and blood steel whip.

    Eh!

    The beauty in red was also surprised at the moment, ¡°You are an ugly guy, but your strength is really great. Your legs¡¯ training has some achievements.¡±

    Although the beauty in red praised Park Dongxia, her footsteps were lighter. She seemed to step backward casually, but she avoided Park Dongxia¡¯s move easily.

    Wheeze!

    But then Park Dongxia turned his body, and his two legs kicked out constantly like hot wheels. It formed a streak of leg shadows with the howling wind in the darkness, shrouding towards the woman in red.

    ¡°Wow! The big man is amazing.¡±

    ¡°It seems that even if our boss wasn¡¯t here, our Donghai Energy couldn¡¯t be bullied easily by anyone. What are we afraid of with the help of the expert?¡±

    ¡°Chen Guoran is an idiot. He thought he could swagger around with a powerful woman. Unexpectedly, we have a hidden expert on our side. Ha-ha!¡±

    The security guards of Donghai Energy were excited at the moment. Looking at the sharp legs¡¯ training of Park Dongxia, they were shouting loudly.

    Even Wei Zixuan, who got severely injured and spit blood out, stood up at that moment. He saidfortably, ¡°I knew him. He was the man of our boss. He was definitely an expert.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. Everyone around Liu Feng is an expert.¡±

    An An also stood up. She once had been a little delinquent. She sighed with emotion, ¡°My kung fu is in the same Dark Level with his, but thebat consciousness and speed of the big man were higher than mine. I have to practice harder.¡±

    ¡°Disturbing. I praised your legs¡¯ training, so do you want to show it to me? Go away!¡± The beauty in red was kind of impatient.

    When Park Dongxia¡¯s left leg kicked out and the right leg didn¡¯t start, the beauty suddenly stepped forward and kicked right to the Park Dongxia¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound sounded like a hammer hitting the drums heavily, which made everyone stop talking immediately. Then Park Dongxia flew backward with a crash like a humanoid sandbag.

    The beauty in red took her leg back and stood up. In the darkness, she was like a spirit in the fire. She looked beautiful but made people feel chilling.

    She possessed the appearance of the goddess and seemed to be weak, but she defeated the experts of Donghai Energy in a row. The experts who came out constantly seemed to have no resistance in front of her. This was really amazing.

    ¡°You! Who are you?¡± Park Dongxia just fell to the ground, and he tolerated the pain to stand up. He stared at the beauty in red with the powerlessness on his face.

    ¡°Listen carefully. I am Nangong Xue.¡±

    The beauty in red said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense with you guys. Let Liu Fenge out. If I don¡¯t see him in ten minutes, don¡¯t me me for killing.¡±

    Right. The beauty in red was the leader of Shushan Sword Sect, Nangong Xue. In order to revenge Liu Feng, she had already shown up in the capital once. If it wasn¡¯t Nan Yichen and Han Xingrui showing up sessively, Liu Feng would have been dead at that time.

    Right now, Nangong Xue showed up in Donghai again and recognized Chen Guoran unexpectedly. Today she came to Donghai Energy to force Liu Feng to show up.

    ¡°How violent she is.¡±

    At the moment, someone arrived. A red-faced man, carrying a fishing rod and a bucket, came out from the dark.

    The man¡¯s clothes were ordinary. His old-fashioned snow boots were with some ice. Considering the equipment, obviously he just fished and came back from the frozen pond.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Nangong Xue nced at the red-faced man and became more impatient, ¡°I¡¯m violent. Do you want to have a taste of violence?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I, Li Zepeng, have a crush on the martial arts since I was a child. I am the tenth on the Heaven Ranking List. Today I want to have a taste of violence. I am just afraid that you are unable to make it.¡± Li Zepeng put the bucket and fishing rod on the ground, walking towards Nangong Xue.

 Chapter 343 Iâ€™m Not What I Was

    <h4>Chapter 343 I¡¯m Not What I Was</h4>

    ¡°The tenth on the Heaven Ranking List! Li Zepeng!¡±

    After Nangong Xue muttered, she made a stunning and contemptuous smile in her angulus oris, ¡°If you were the top three experts on the Heaven Ranking List, perhaps you would be eligible to fight with me. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    When Nangong Xue said ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡±, she moved in a slim and graceful way. The red shadow showed up in front of Li Zepeng instantly.

    ¡°Beat you!¡±

    Li Zepeng¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He raised his arms one after the other and stroked in a session like the moves of apes¡¯ jumping. One fist hit towards the top of Nangong Xue¡¯s head and the other hit towards the left shoulder of Nangong Xue.

    As the proverb said: Once the connoisseurs took a hand, they would know something.¡±

    Park Dongxia, who had been defeated by Nangong Xue, brightened immediately, ¡°An expert. This is a real expert of force dispersing level, and he is as strong as the boss.¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng was still an expert in the level of force dispersing in Park Dongxia¡¯s eyes. To be precise, the present status of Liu Feng was indeed in the level of force dispersing in the martial arts world. He was only recognized in the Danjin Level by people like Smiling Immortal. And because he made Dan Yuan in two orifices, and the main elixir field didn¡¯t make the force concentrating. This was the so-called Unique Danjin Level.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the two fists of Li Zepeng hit continuously. The red shadow in front of him was suddenly smashed into broken pieces.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k. Did he directly smash the woman into pieces?¡±

    ¡°This was too horrible. This¡­¡±

    A group of security guards saw that and became stunned. Many people were so scared that their jaws fell to the ground.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    At the same time, Park Dongxia suddenly opened his eyes and eximed, ¡°She was so quick that she left the ghost. How strong would this woman be?¡±

    That was true. The Pi Boxing of Li Zepeng only smashed the ghost continuously. The real Nangong Xue had arrived at the side of his body. A white-skinned finger with the Sword Finger pointed to Li Zepeng¡¯s temple in a whoosh.

    It was too aggressive. It could be seen from this move of Nangong Xue that she was not kidding about killing the people, and she really had the intention to kill.

    However, Li Zepeng was not so easy. He had almost practiced the Through-the-Back Fist of White Monkey to an unprecedented level. He had the name of the strongest monkey shape. After the continuous fists hit the air, the half-bowed body of Li Zepeng suddenly nted forward straight.

    Swish!

    It seemed that only a short time had shed. Li Zepeng had jumped five meters away.

    The Sword Finger of Nangong Xue almost went through Li Zepeng¡¯s afterbrain closely, and her fingertip cut three hairs, flowing down to the ground slowly in the dark.

    ¡°The tenth on the Heaven Ranking List. The strongest monkey shape. The movement and speed were really great. But I don¡¯t know how many times you could avoid my attacks.¡± The sound of Nangong Xue was ethereal like the sound from the sky.

    It was indeed like the sound from the sky. Because when Nangong Xue spoke, she had already jumped up. The red figure was like walking in the air and heading towards Li Zepeng¡¯s head.

    D*mn it!

    At that moment, Li Zepeng, who had the strongest body movement of the monkey shape, was also astonished. The attack speed of Nangong Xue was so fast that it made the experts of force dispersing hopeless.

    Bang!

    Facing the step from the sky, Li Zepeng couldn¡¯t escape it. He raised his hands to take this. It took all his efforts.

    After taking this step directly, the shanks of Li Zepeng plunged into the ground and his knees sank into the mud.

    After Nangong Xue hit the aim right, she didn¡¯t give a chance to Li Zepeng to retrieve the situation. Her figure flipped back in the air. When her head was down and her feet were up, she made a mighty stroke lightly.

    D*mn it!

    Li Zepeng had no choice but to raise his hands to withstand it.

    Bang!

    Their palms hit together, which made the air force spread around endlessly. Then Li Zepeng¡¯s body was nailed into the ground nearly forty centimeters. As a result, half of his whole body had already been nailed into the ground.

    After taking this palm from Nangong Xue, the sleeves on Li Zepeng¡¯s arms were smashed by the horrible force. A lot of chopped pieces spread and flew around.

    At the same time, Nangong Xue whose figure was in the air rotated again. Her feet mmed down on Li Zepeng¡¯s shoulders.

    The red-faced Li Zepeng was really unable to resist it this time. The two feet wrapped in the red boots stepped on his shoulders steadily.

    Wow!

    At this moment, all the onlookers made an exmation trimly.

    Li Zepeng¡¯s shoulders fell into the ground because of Nangong Xue¡¯s step. He only had his head outside the ground. This was simply burying a man alive.

    ¡°The tenth on the Heaven Ranking List. To be honest, your kung fu had made me a little surprised.¡±

    After Nangong Xue treaded Li Zepeng into the ground, she said calmly, ¡°When I met Liu Feng for the first time, thebat power he showed was just like you now. But that Liu Feng was too slippery and too¡­¡±

    Thinking of what happened when she first met Liu Feng in Shushan, a blob of anger raised on Nangong Xue¡¯s pretty face immediately.

    ¡°He was a bast*rd. I must kill him.¡± Nangong Xue hesitated for a while, and then she bit her teeth and said the harsh words.

    ¡°Hey. If you want to kill me, juste to me. Stop stepping on Old Li, okay?¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang. The appearance of this voice was like the sounds of nature for all the people at the scene.

    That was right. Liu Feng came back at the most critical moment. In fact, in the morning, after Liu Feng discussed the best killer with Athena, he flew directly back to the Celestial Empire.

    And when he got off the ne and turned on his phone, he got the message that Chen Guoran brought the women to make trouble in Donghai Energy again.

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡± Following the sound, Nangong Xue turned a look. She just saw that Liu Feng who was high-spirited and vigorous walked towards her confidently.

    Young and beautiful Yang Shiwen, elegant and arrogant Athena, Uncle Dong, Xiaoqi and ten men in ck with cold faces followed behind Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    An An and Wei Zixuan also looked at Liu Feng at this time. And at this moment, their moods that were always nervous rxed suddenly.

    ¡°Big Boss!¡±

    Park Dongxia breathed out a heavy exhtion. The pale and big face of the cow also showed a rxed expression.

    ¡°Great! The boss is back.¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! Chen Guoran brought some people called Hundreds of Kills and Thousands of Kills who were awesome to make troublest time. This time, the boss arrived in time. I can imagine the scene that Chen Guoran has to kneel down and kowtow.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. I just feel that the beauty in red today seems to be a little stronger. I don¡¯t have much confidence in the boss.¡±

    After seeing Liu Feng arrived, most of the security guards of Donghai Energy also rxed. But some were scared by Nangong Xue¡¯s strength, and their confidence was copsed.

    Liu Feng waved his hands to Park Dongxia, Wei Zixuan, and An An and said confidently, ¡°Let you suffer. Today you were implicated by me. Nangong Xue wasing for me.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you still know that I¡¯ming for you. Why don¡¯t roll over here quickly?¡± Once Nangong Xue saw Liu Feng, her eyes were gushing with anger.

    But Liu Feng wasn¡¯t angry at all, and he said smilingly, ¡°Eldest sister, I returned to the country tonight and I attended to numerous affairs every day. How could it be possible that once you find me, I would show up? On the one hand, you didn¡¯t make an appointment. On the other hand, you didn¡¯t make a reservation. How could I know when you would find me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± After Nangong Xue heard the words of Liu Feng, she became more furious.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°And I didn¡¯t understand that you chased me from Shushan to the capital and from the capital to the Donghai. Did you really find it interesting? I made my attitude clear in Shushan. I had already given your underwear back. I also said in the capital that we were impossible to get together. Why are you so shameless?¡±

    Wow!

    All the people eximed again at the moment.

    ¡°Such a powerful woman turned out to pursue the boss!¡±

    ¡°Love begets hate. This was definitely because of love and hate.¡±

    ¡°Only the boss, such a powerful man, could ignore such a powerful woman!¡±

    A group of security guards with emotions of gossips soared up and all showed a hint of enlightenment.

    D*mn it!

    Li Zepeng, who was trapped in the underground with only his head out, suddenly yelled, ¡°Liu Feng, the bed dispute between you and this girl could be solvedter. Could you please dig me out first now?¡±

    Hiss!

    Everyone was teased by Li Zepeng¡¯s words.

    Athena who followed Liu Feng to the Celestial Empire shook her head and muttered, ¡°Yama Liu, you are such a Yama.¡±

    Chen Guoran was a little dumb at this moment. Once he saw Liu Feng, he felt scared instinctively. At this moment, he muttered ceaselessly, ¡°D*mn it. I feel I was trapped again today. It turned out that the beauty and Liu Feng was this kind of rtionship! F**k. As the saying goes: The head of the bed fights the tail of the bed. Once they make it up, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Cr*ps! I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    At this moment, Nangong Xuepletely burst out. She jumped up more than seven meters. She made a beautiful parab in the air and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°You want to kill me. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the strength!¡± Liu Feng sneered and jumped up at the same time.

    The two people, one was a man and the other was a woman, and one was in ck and the other was in red. They stretched out in the air and posed a gesture of kicking in the air.

    Bang!

    When the big foot and the small one collided, the horrible air force fluctuated like the explosion of the thunder on a clear day, which shocked everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Subsequently, the twonded at the same time.

    Afternding, Liu Feng made one step back while Nangong Xue made three.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not what I was!¡±

    Facing the astonished Nangong Xue, Liu Feng smiled. And he pounced upon Nangong Xue like a humanoid cannonball.

    ¡°Are you not the same as before? I don¡¯t believe that you can make progress so fast.¡± Nangong Xue bit her lips lightly and punched back.

    Swish¡­

    After the two collided with each other, they took the Sword Finger to fight at the same time. This was the real Sword Boxing fighting Sword Boxing. Although they didn¡¯t have swords in their hands, they fought like the Sword Aura in there.

    Although the two took the Sword Finger, it felt that a sword¡¯s light radiated in the dark.

    ¡°Dam* it. You took the Sword Boxing of my Shushan Sword Sect to fight me back. You deserve to die!¡± The more Nangong Xue fought, the more astonished she felt. And her hate became heavier.

    Liu Feng said while fighting, ¡°Beauty, you are wrong. I use the fist position of your sect to fight with you. Even if I win you, you¡¯re not shameful, understand?¡±

 Chapter 344 Hold on, An An!

    <h4>Chapter 344 Hold on, An An!</h4>

    Nangong Xue felt veryplicated when she finally realized that Liu Feng was not the man he had been before. She could definitely tell that Liu Feng was not at the Danjin Level, but she was not able to defeat him at this time.

    Nangong Xue could not reconcile herself to failure.

    This icy beauty in red suddenly became crazy.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I will never feel at ease if I don¡¯t kill you. Go to hell!¡±

    Screaming loudly, Nangong Xue exerted her full strength with her long hair waving.

    After that, this woman even gave up defending. When Liu Feng pointed at her throat with the Sword Finger, she also quickly stepped forward in an attempt to stab Liu Feng¡¯s left eye with the Sword Finger.

    D*mn it!

    Liu Feng immediately stepped back. Nangong Xue prepared to pay any price, but Brother Feng was reluctant to do that.

    Nangong Xue immediately took this opportunity to practice Sword Boxing furiously without defense.

    ¡°Crazy woman!¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes with great anger.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng also got mad after dodging a few times. He shook his left fist and punched Nangong Xue on her left fist.

    In fact, the Dan Yuan was exactly in the Laogong Orifice of Liu Feng¡¯s palms, which could dramatically improve the speed and fierceness ofbat skills.

    And then...

    Nangong Xue felt half of her body was paralyzed, and she stepped back spontaneously.

    When she took the first step backward, the power from her feet almost shook the earth. However, she couldn¡¯t control her body and kept moving back instead.

    She failed to stand still until she took four steps backward.

    But the instant she kept her legs, her eyes suddenly popped, which showed that she was shocked and frightened.

    That was because Liu Feng also followed up quickly when Nangong Xue stepped back. At this time, his left fist was extremely close to the chest of Nangong Xue.

    Liu Feng wore a faint smile on his face. And then his index finger and middle finger suddenly moved.

    At this moment, a Sword Aura suddenly appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s fingertip.

    In one puff, the Sword Aura pierced the right shoulder of Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue had already tried to dodge, but she still could notpletely avoid it. At the moment of being hit, she thought she would definitely die this time. Although the Sword Aura only prated her right shoulder, her mind waspletely nk.

    ¡°Why? Why could you be so powerful?¡±

    Nangong Xue muttered with instinct, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You are just a master of the level of force dispersing. Even if you can release your Pure Qi, you won¡¯t be able to achieve this level. This...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore. I admit that what I finally did in Shushan was kind of wicked so I will let you go today. And I don¡¯t owe you anything from now on.¡±

    While Nangong Xue was talking to herself, Liu Feng ran towards Li Zepeng as he spoke. And then he pulled out the red-faced man who was buried alive.

    ¡°Oh my! I finally came out.¡±

    Li Zepeng flicked the dirt on his clothes and said, ¡°Liu Feng, I just passed by today. At first, I thought I couldpete with a master and do you a favor in passing. How could I know that she was such a fierce woman!¡±

    Uh-huh!

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I still appreciate that. Never mind. It¡¯s natural for you to be defeated by Nangong Xue. After all, she has reached the Danjin Level.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess so.¡± Li Zepeng also narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I should break through the Danjin Level before the Hidden Dragon Duel. After all, I will represent the organizer of Celestial Empire at that time. That will be embarrassing if I cannot control the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    While they were chatting, a group of men in ck behind Athena and Yang Shiwen suddenly shouted and pulled out their firearms.

    It was Nangong Xue who rushed to them at this time. To be more exactly, she aimed at Yang Shiwen and Athena. Not reconciled to her failure, this crazy woman instinctively believed that First Miss Lady Yang and The First Goddess must have special rtionships with Liu Feng. So, she intended to hold the beauties as hostages.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that a group of elites from the Netherworld just stood behind these two beautiful women.

    Naturally, Nangong Xue could defeat any of them with ease. However, even Liu Feng dared not to confront them face to face when these armed people attacked together.

    Bang...

    Ten men in ck pulled the triggers at the same time. The bullets were released from the guns at a very high speed.

    Nangong Xue was extremely shocked. As a master of the Danjin Level, she still did not dare to resist bullets with her own body. She immediately altered her direction and barely dodged the attack.

    ¡°Nangong Xue, I don¡¯t want to kill a woman, but it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly turned to Nangong Xue, ¡°Listen. I will make you stay here forever if you dare to make any trouble.¡±

    Nangong Xue also turned around. Not only did she appreciate Liu Feng but she also looked at him with hatred.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly leaped and rushed towards Nangong Xue.

    But it was toote because Nangong Xue moved first and aimed to attack the security guards of Donghai Energy Company.

    Once this horrible master rushed into the crowd, she would definitely cause an enormous tragedy.

    At this critical moment, An An suddenly stepped forward and took everyone under her wing.

    In face of Nangong Xue falling from the sky, An An punched out her little fists violently, ¡°Bad woman, get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Nangong Xue furiously hit her with the palms.

    Bang... Ouch!

    After a bump, An An suddenly flew backward. Blood spurted out from her mouth and nose.

    Wei Zixuan hurried to catch An An from behind.

    However, as soon as Wei Zixuan caught An An, he also flew backward due to the inertial force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s catch her!¡±

    ¡°An An has helped us more than once. We can¡¯t just stand by.¡±

    ¡°Together!¡±

    The security guards of Donghai Energy Company also rushed up but most of them still tumbled.

    Fortunately, An An managed to make Nangong Xue slow down. And Liu Feng also caught up with her at the same time.

    ¡°Nangong Xue, sc*ew you!¡±

    Liu Feng was really mad at this time. This decisive and merciless Yama had be kinder after staying in the city for half a year, so he did not directly kill Nangong Xue just now. But he didn¡¯t expect that his kind would have serious consequences, whichpletely infuriated Yama Liu.

    Nangong Xue¡¯s heart also raced when Liu Feng punched her with anger.

    At that moment, Nangong Xue had no time to think but turned around and fought back with all her strength.

    Boom!

    When their fists collided with each other, Nangong Xue was knocked down and flew backward.

    Liu Feng just practiced the first level of boxing furnace. Just like taking a rocket, Nangong Xue was thrown into the air and disappeared in the darkness.

    Besides this, Liu Feng leaped in the air. At that time, he had only one thing in mind: Killed Nangong Xue.

    However, just as Liu Feng caught up with Nangong Xue who was about to fall on the ground, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Boom!

    This time Liu Feng punched out again without hesitation.

    The white figure also raised her hand. When their fists collided with each other, Liu Feng stopped abruptly and then stepped back.

    And the person who stopped Liu Feng also took two and a half steps backward.

    ¡°Su Mo!¡± After standing still, Liu Feng said angrily, ¡°You¡¯d better not forget the principle of being a human. Since you havee here, I believe that you must have seen what happened just now. If you dare to stop me again, then I will fight to the death.¡±

    The person who just came here was Su Mo, and she was the top of the Heaven Ranking List. Liu Feng had always regarded her as an unfathomable woman.

    Even though Liu Feng had already achieved the Unique Danjin Level, he was not sure of defeating her.

    ¡°I know it was my senior sister apprentice¡¯s fault. But she has learned kung fu with my master, and I¡¯m on familiar terms with her. In fact, she is not so bad, and her mind is blind by hatred. Liu Feng, I owe you one...¡±

    ¡°No way! It is far from enough.¡±

    ¡°But time is running out. I am afraid that the little girl injured by my senior sister apprentice may not hold out a little longer.¡±

    Creaked!

    Liu Feng said coldly with his fists clenching, ¡°Keep in your mind. You owe me. Also, if I can¡¯t save An An, I will wipe out the entire Shushan Sect. I mean it.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Feng turned to leave.

    Puff!

    Behind Su Mo, Nangong Xue spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as Liu Feng left.

    ¡°Xiao Mo, thanks a lot.¡± The weak voice of Nangong Xue showed that she was extremely exhausted at this time.

    s!

    Su Mo sighed and said, ¡°Sister, you are not such a brutal person. Why did you do that today? In the capital, I have told you that you wouldn¡¯t have another chance to kill him. People like Liu Feng almost make progress at any time. You shouldn¡¯t breed enmity with such terrible people.¡±

    ...

    At this time, An An was in aa. Blood sttered on her chin and chest.

    ¡°An An, hold on!¡±

    While taking An An¡¯s pulse, Liu Feng quickly stuck four silver needles on both sides of her neck. ¡°Hold on! Even if your five internal organs were injured, as long as you could hold out for ten minutes, your Brother Feng would cure you. Be strong.¡±

    After that, Liu Feng immediately took An An up.

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen waved her hand, and someone immediately drove a Buickmercial car towards her.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t waste time talking to others and immediately took An An into the car. And then, they hurried to the city center.

    Seeing the car away, Li Zepeng sighed, ¡°Amitabha. Please bless An An. Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Jade Emperor, please bless An An! Hold on!¡± Wei Zixuan also prayed.

    Park Dongxia also crossed his heart, ¡°God bless you!¡±

 Chapter 345 Thank You, Mother-Master

    <h4>Chapter 345 Thank You, Mother-Master</h4>

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    While everyone was praying for An An, a security guard suddenly yelled and rushed out.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that everyone noticed he was crawling like a dog, trying to escape.

    ¡°F*ck! Chen Guoran, how dare you run! We won¡¯t be qualified to be security guards of Donghai Energy if we don¡¯t disable you today.¡±

    ¡°You shameless piece of sh*t. You led a team of people to hurt my goddess An An! We will wound you as hard as you wounded her!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get him!¡±

    A crowd of security guards rushed towards Chen Guoran.

    Chen Guoran was pale with fear. He turned around and kneeled as fast as he could. Ahem, that was right. He kneeled again. And this time, Brother Guoran was kneeling to the security guards. He also yelled out, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t hit me. Please, allow me to pray for An An first. I wish she could make it through, I wish... Ah, ouch!¡±

    Chen Guoran couldn¡¯t finish his sentences before at least eight fistsnded on his face. He covered his face and screamed as he kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Hit him! As long as he doesn¡¯t die, try...¡±

    Wei Zixuan was extremely angry this time. As the security minister, he did not try to stop the violence of his underlings. He added, ¡°Try... to hit him as bad as possible.¡±

    Ah! Ah! Oh...

    Chen Guoran¡¯s screams soared in the night, and his voice remained to be full of passion for half an hour.

    The screams didn¡¯t stop until this group of security guards sat on the ground, tired and sweating.

    Chen Guoran was not like a human at this time. His skinny body was swollen, and his face was like a balloon. He was like a dessert with thin skin and much stuffing.

    ...

    ¡°30 grams of Artemisia argyi and 60 grams of Kudzu root. And I also want 50 grams of peeled root of herbaceous peony and 60 grams of Dangshen.¡± Liu Feng said out a prescription while performing acupuncture on An An, ¡°Shiwen, get someone to buy these ingredients. Make it quick.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Yang Shiwen showed her cleverness to the extreme by recording the prescription on her phone for fear of forgetting.

    Before leaving, First Miss Lady Yang gave An An a strange look and walked out the door quickly.

    An An had took off all her clothes on the upper body. Liu Feng put a total of thirty-nine needles on her smooth skin. And now he was twirling needles in a special order.

    Under this circumstance, An An was exposing all parts of her body to Liu Feng. Liu Feng, on the contrary, looked after An An with knitted brows and no improper thought.

    Swoosh!

    Five minutester, An An suddenly twitched. A mouthful of blood went out of her mouth. It was in crimson instead of the normal red.

    Seeing this, Liu Feng blew out a long and hot breath in relief: ¡°Finally got the extravasated blood out. You¡¯ve survived at the first level.¡±

    And then Liu Feng pulled out all of the silver needles on An An¡¯s body orderly. And then Liu Feng pressed on An An, dredged her meridians under the help of the skills of Upper Finger and his Pure Qi.

    Liu Feng was not in Yang Family Vi, but in a random hotel room he found near his home after he came into the city.

    Uncle Dong, Xiaoqi and Athena were all waiting outside the room.

    ¡°Uncle Dong, are the women of the Celestial Empire that powerful?¡±

    Standing outside the door, Athena struck Uncle Dong with her elbow. She said seriously, ¡°This trip to the Celestial Empire had stricken me. If those martial artists of the Celestial Empire came to the western underground world, they could stir up the atmosphere.¡±

    Uncle Adong shook his head, ¡°You think too much. Many people might never be able to see that kind of experts once in their lifetime.¡±

    Oh!

    Athena calmed down after hearing those words. If experts were everywhere in the Celestial Empire, the westerners wouldn¡¯t enjoy living anymore.

    But then Uncle Dong disturbed Athena¡¯s mood as she just calmed herself down, ¡°But as far as I know, such experts are not often seen, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are very rare. Masters stronger than Nangong Xue exist. As a saying goes in the martial arts world of the Celestial Empire: There is always someone better than you.¡±

    ...

    About ten minutes after, Yang Shiwen bought the medicine back.

    ¡°Ah, ah...¡±

    Entering the room, Yang Shiwen widened her eyes and screamed as loud as she could, ¡°Liu Feng, you stink hooligan! What are you doing to An An? You, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t gossip! It¡¯s medical treatment!¡± Liu Feng blushed. He was about to jump up when Yang Shiwen suddenly came in and screamed.

    Yang Shiwen plumped out her cheeks in an expression of indignation, ¡°You¡¯re riding on An An and pressing her boobs. You call this medical treatment?¡±

    ¡°Hah! I¡¯m using Upper Finger techniques to dredge her meridians.¡± Liu Feng exined as he pressed on her breasts again. The tenderness and softness at his fingertips tickled his heart.

    ¡°Nonsense. You are assaulting her. You, you, you...¡± Blood rushed up on Yang Shiwen¡¯s pretty face, and her big eyes were covered with angry tears.

    ¡°No! I also used Upper Finger to help you get rid of the poison. I didn¡¯t have to press on the breasts then.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to hear it! You are such a stinky hooligan!¡±

    Yang Shiwen dropped the ingredients and rushed out.

    Boom!

    After Yang Shiwen mmed the door, Liu Feng let out a long breath.

    God! Liu Feng didn¡¯t like his position, but he was giving An An the medical treatment. Brother Feng had regarded himself as a pure doctor without any evil thoughts. But thinking through this position now, it led him to somewhere.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±

    Liu Feng suddenly realized an important problem, ¡°I was scared by Yang Shiwen just then, and my Pure Qi was agitated. F**k. I¡¯m afraid that my power is taking me over!¡±

    Feeling that the power was taking him over, Liu Feng rushed onto the bed. It was a crucial time for An An¡¯s treatment, so he could never stop even if he was going crazy.

    He grabbed the ingredients that Yang Shiwen left and poured all of them into a bowl he prepared.

    There was nothing for him to heat them. Liu Feng held the bowl full of water in his hands and decided to use his Pure Qi. The strength of the Danjin Level was that he was able to generate heat with Pure Qi.

    With the help of two powerful Dan Yuan, the water in the bowl started boiling quickly. Bitterness soon pervaded in the room.

    The more Liu Feng used his skills, the more he felt that he was possessed and losing control. His whole body was as if in a me, and his eyes were bloody red.

    Bang... crack!

    Just at this time, the ss window was cracked from the outside and a red shadow rushed in the room.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are going to die today.¡±

    Nangong Xue appeared at this critical moment. A three-feet-long sword appeared in her hand. It was sparkling in chilly light, aiming straight for Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    ¡°F**k your grandma!¡±

    Liu Feng waspletely mad at this time. He pped at the bowl with medicine in it with his left hand, and his right hand poked out and pinched the sword with his index finger and middle finger.

    If there were other assassins, Liu Feng could easily make him regret with two fingers. But facing an expert like Nangong Xue, her unique skills made him retreat in a continuous row even though he gripped the sword in her hands.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you must die today.¡± Nangong Xue sensed Liu Feng¡¯s troubled condition. The woman had made her mind to kill him when he was weak enough.

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes turned into bloody red. His breath became heavy. When he walked near the door, he suddenly shifted and gave Nangong Xue a simple whip-leg on her slim waist.

    Swish!

    Nangong Xue floated in the air like a charming fairy. She jumped back to the broken windowsill, holding her sword in the hand. She said with a sneer, ¡°Liu Feng, you didn¡¯t expect that I woulde back for you, did you? I will never rest in peace if you don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel at ease. You can die right away.¡± An evil fire was burning stronger and stronger in Liu Feng¡¯s heart. Something wasn¡¯t going well.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s medicine bowl fell on the ground, pouring out all of the potions.

    Liu Feng¡¯s blue veins on his forehead were about to burst. He felt that a strong urge to kill came from his body.

    Hiss!

    Nangong Xuey her eyes down on An An¡¯s body, ¡°You are such a casual guy. She¡¯s dying... and you¡¯re now... tut-tut!¡±

    ¡°Stop your tut-tuts!¡± Liu Feng took off his coat hurriedly and covered An An up. And then he ran to Nangong Xue like a hungry leopard.

    Nangong Xue turned around and jumped out, leaving her chilly voice behind, ¡°Come for me if you have the guts. Yes or no? You little rascal.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Yama Liu was about to explode. If he really went out and chased her, how about An An?

    If he didn¡¯t? Brother Feng could never be tolerant of this.

    In this dilemma, a drifty voice appeared beside Liu Feng¡¯s ears, ¡°Little Feng, go and start killing! I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened. He whispered, ¡°Thank you, Mother-master!¡±

    As he said the words Liu Feng jumped out the window. This room was on the fifth floor. On the fifth floor!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t use any equipment on the external wall. He jumped straight down. Thank god it was already midnight and there were no passengers at all on the street. Otherwise, people may mistake Brother Feng as a lovestruck man who wanted to die for love.

    Nangong Xue who jumped out first had rushed out at a distance, leaving only a red shadow.

    As they both rushed out, a beautiful young woman in a creamy white dress appeared in the room like a ghost.

    At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Yang Shiwen and Athena rushed in.

    ¡°Who, who are you?¡±

    The two girls, staring at the beauty who came out of nowhere, asked simultaneously.

 Chapter 346 Made Her Bed and Lay on It

    <h4>Chapter 346 Made Her Bed and Lay on It</h4>

    The charming young woman had short bob hair. A content smile appeared on her face as this sexy cougar sized up Yang Shiwen and Athena. Her answers were quite irrelevant, ¡°Two beauties. Our little Feng is not bad. And an exotic foreign girl. He¡¯s a modern Casanova, falling for both the inbound and outbound, just like his master.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yang Shiwen was clever enough to guess her identity. A strange splendor sparkled in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t talk rot. I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with Yama Liu.¡± Athena¡¯s small face turned cold.

    Ah!

    The charming young woman widened the smile on her face, ¡°Not now. No problem. You might be in that kind of rtionship with him a few days after.¡±

    ¡°Save your bullsh*t. We are enemies, me and Yama Liu.¡± Athena said..

    Ah!

    The smile vanished on the charming woman¡¯s face. A stream of tremendous momentum burst out from the tiny woman. Her imposing power was choking and suppressing Athena almost kneeled on the ground.

    The strong momentum should nevere from a woman. No. More specifically, it should nevere from humankind.

    The imposing manner was only for Athena. But Yang Shiwen who stood aside felt that her soul twitched.

    Plop!

    The former First Goddess, Athena, couldn¡¯t help but fall on the ground.

    Yes, the charming woman used only her imposing manner to crush Athena. As she fell to the ground, Athena felt herself soaking wet. She was only stared by a woman, but she felt as if she went back to the Cretaceous period and it was a Mother Tyrannosaurus who was staring at her.

    Thank god. The charming young woman took back her imposing momentum and gently grasped something with her right hand.

    Miracle appeared. All of the ingredients that once fell on the floor and was boiled soft flew up within one grasp.

    The woman folded her hands in front of her body. All the ingredients were formed into a ball as if under remote control. The herbs were concentrated between her hands.

    In this way, the young woman carried the ingredients to the bedside table without touching them. Folding her hands softly, an invisible but terrifying force squeezed every drop of the potions out of the ingredients and dropped them into a cup on the table.

    ¡°God. Gosh! Is this woman still a human? What kind of power is this?¡± Athena was stunned.

    The very first night she came to Celestial Empire, she first witnessed Nangong Xue of the Danjin Level, and then Liu Feng was doing those magnificent tricks. Now, this beauty appeared, using a kind of terrifying power that she had never seen and would never understand. These were ways beyond Athena¡¯s perceptions.

    After the juicing, the charming young woman sat beside An An¡¯s bed. She helped her up and fed her the medicine.

    ¡°Legendary. This is what legends look like in the martial arts world of the Celestial Empire.¡±

    Yang Shiwen also felt shocked and whispered, ¡°I heard from Brother Feng that experts of the force dispersing level push their physical strength to the limit. And as a result, they could carry Qi and blood to any ce in their bodies. The Danjin Level, which is superior to the force dispersing level. They can emit Pure Qi to hurt people and change the nature of their Pure Qi to hot or cold. A person of legendary level should be like this. Anyway, I feel that people at the level of Danjin can¡¯t do these.¡±

    Oh!

    Athena was amazed.

    ¡°This little girl kept her life.¡± After feeding An An the potions, the charming young woman touched her vital meridian slightly. Then she stood up, and her eyes fixed on Athena like two swords, ¡°Now I should teach you some lessons, foreign girl. You...¡±

    ¡°Mother-master, you don¡¯t have to do that. She, she is just a waitress. Brother Feng took her back to be his waitress.¡± Yang Shiwen stopped her hurriedly. She had no idea about how to exin Athena¡¯s identity. In urgency, she suddenly remembered that Liu Feng had promoted Athena as a waitress at the headquarter of the Netherworld. So, she gave her such a title.

    ¡°A waitress? He took her back? Okay then.¡± The charming young woman was satisfied with being called ¡°Mother-master¡±, her imposing manners were softened.

    ...

    ¡°Nangong Xue, you can¡¯t run away this time. The first level, boxing furnace!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t realize how far he ran for Nangong Xue. He chased her from the city to the suburbs. Nangong Xue was finally stopped in a deserted ce. Liu Feng gave her a powerful punch. This punch was with such strong momentum that every effort to escape seemed like to be in vain. Nangong Xue had no choice but to use her sword to block his punch.

    Dang... crack!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist broke the sword into six pieces. The broken sword copsed and sprinkled to all directions in the night.

    Ah...

    At the same time, the red cloths in front of Nangong Xue¡¯s chest burst into pieces. Her body flew backward for more than ten meters.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You are spellbound. How could you be so strong?¡± Nangong Xue was able to see what state Liu Feng was in now. It wasn¡¯t the first time she was hunted down.

    Yes, Liu Feng was spellbound. He felt a wave of unbearable heat all over his body. His blood was boiling as if he was dancing with the demon. A primitive hunger provoked Liu Feng to do something he didn¡¯t intend to.

    Liu Feng was intended to kill no matter what the cost was. He would not stop easily, even if his state was bing worse because Pure Qi was rushing inside his body.

    ¡°I might as well lose my mind or my martial arts. But today, you must die!¡± Liu Feng strode forward. He pushed his physical strength to the limit and stepped into the front of Nangong Xue.

    Nangong Xue straightened her body. She wanted to retreat, and she also thought about blocking Liu Feng¡¯s offense. But Liu Feng was moving too fast. Hisrge hand choked her pale neck in just one second.

    I was through!

    Nangong Xue felt suffocation, and she was unable to fight back at this moment. She lifted her hands and grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s wrist. But no matter how hard she tried, she could not break away.

    What terrified Nangong Xue more was Liu Feng¡¯s bloodshot eyes. And his handsome face was hideously diabolic.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to die. I...¡± Nangong Xue finally lost her majesty as the head of the sect. Facing death, the urge to beg for mercy was stronger than ever.

    Liu Feng raised his arm, lifting Nangong Xue¡¯s feet off the ground.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die? I don¡¯t want to die, either does An An.¡±

    Liu Feng gnawed his teeth, ¡°Whatever hatred you have for me, make it only between us. I said, I felt bad for humiliating you in Shushan. So, I let you go today. But then you decided to hurt An An. Even if you injured An An, I let you off again. I owed that to Su Mo. And now youe again, oh my god, how annoying can you be?¡±

    Nangong Xue was stunned with tears by Liu Feng¡¯s words. Seeing his madness, she failed to ask for mercy but resigned to her destiny and closed her eyes.

    Nangong Xue seemed to realize the reason she chased Liu Feng. She felt humiliated by Liu Feng because her innocent body was seen by Liu Feng. This was a taboo for her.

    On the other hand, Nangong Xue injured those who stood by Liu Feng. Taking advantage of the wounded, she tried to attack Liu Feng again and again, which was also a taboo for Liu Feng.

    Two lines of warm tears flowed down Nangong Xue¡¯s face. Large snowkes suddenly began to fell in the night sky.

    It snowed. The cold snowkes fell on Liu Feng¡¯s face, restoring some of his rity and dragging him back from being almost crazy.

    Liu Feng¡¯s instant soberness led his eyes to the front chest of Nangong Xue. Liu Feng had torn up her clothes. Her firm and fair breasts were revealed.

    Boom!

    Liu Feng lost thest part of his rity in this very moment... zip!

    He went intoplete madness. Under the guidance of his primitive instinct, Liu Feng tore all of Nangong Xue¡¯s clothes into pieces.

    ¡°Ah, no! You, you, you... kill me!¡± Nangong Xue struggled with all of her strength. But she could not break out from Liu Feng¡¯s ws.

    Boom!

    Liu Feng¡¯s anger didn¡¯t disappear. He mmed Nangong Xue on the ground. A human-shaped pit appeared on the frozen and firm ground.

    Immediately after Liu Feng was suppressing her, Nangong Xue endured all the pain and tried to escape. Liu Feng grabbed her pants and dragged them back.

    Whoosh!

    With another tearing sound of the fabric, a wless nude appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng¡¯s blood was boiling to the extreme. He took a deep breath with instinct, and all his strength around him returned to the elixir field. And then an enormous wave of momentum burst out of his body.

    ¡°Force concentrating!¡± Nangong Xue was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s sudden concentration of force and forgot her shame.

    In a mania, Liu Feng concentrated his force for the second time.

    However, immediately after the sess of force concentrating, Liu Feng¡¯s face distorted. Qi elixir in his body copsed, and Pure Qi was rushing all over his body.

    Crack!

    A cracking sound of porcin rang in Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    This sound rang four times in a row.

    If Smiling Immortal were here, he would be shocked. Liu Feng opened his orifices again. The corresponding acupoints were two Zhangmen acupoints in front of his body, two Yongquan acupoints under his feet, two Sanjiaoyus on his back, as well as Xuanshu and Mingmen on his governor vessel.

    Another eight orifices were opened. Plus, the eight orifices had been already opened. Liu Feng had sixteen orifices opened. This was equivalent to having sixteen elixir fields. Liu Feng¡¯s capability was much vaster than those of the same level.

    However, Liu Feng did this without self-awareness. The force concentrating and force dispersing led him into aplete trance. Instinct drove him to ride on Nangong Xue¡¯s body.

    ¡°No, please...¡±

    Nangong Xue still wanted to break free, but Liu Feng had amazing strength that kept her firmly in his arms.

    In the snow-flying night, this scene added a red color of shame to the cold dark.

    Ah...

    Two minutester, a pain pierced through Nangong Xue¡¯s body, and she screamed irrepressibly.

    Nangong Xue didn¡¯t cry anymore. All hatred and unwillingness seemed to be gone. These words appeared in her mind: ¡°Made her bed andy on it!¡±

    ¡°I beg you. Don¡¯t be too rude! I... I can¡¯t take it... Ah!¡±

    In an inescapable situation, Nangong Xue began to beg for mercy in an unconventional way. But then she screamed out again.

 Chapter 347 Another Mother-Master

    <h4>Chapter 347 Another Mother-Master</h4>

    Yes, when Liu Feng was in extreme anger and his Qi was undergoing turbulence, he forced Nangong Xue to have sex with him.

    Like what Nangong Xue had schemed. She, after all she had done, had got a great chance to kill Liu Feng when his Qi was undergoing turbulence. But it turned out that she had only guessed the beginning but not the result. It was herself who had put her into such a suffering situation.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t know yet that the second force concentrating had helped him form a Second-level Qi elixir. The Qi released by the dispersion of the Second-level Qi elixir was really horrible. It had not only opened another eight orifices but also maximized his lust.

    ¡°Ah, ahh...¡±

    Nangong Xue was biting her lower lip hard. It was bleeding at the corners of her mouth. But she couldn¡¯t help screaming.

    Liu Feng was like an animal wearing human clothes, satisfying his lust indefatigably...

    Nangong Xue had tried to resist at the beginning. But she was tameter. A sense of joy that she had never felt rose in her heart.

    The snow was falling heavier, heaping up higher and higher in the surroundings. But every snowke fell onto Liu Feng¡¯s back would melt or even be evaporated immediately.

    After a long time, Liu Feng seemed to have run out of strength. He then went into aa.

    As for Nangong Xue, she had already been unconscious under Liu Feng¡¯s waves of impacts.

    Early in the next morning, Liu Feng was woken up by the coldness.

    ¡°What the hell. What did I do?¡±

    Seeing the beautiful woman beneath him, he was shocked to hell.

    Nangong Xue then woke up too, with her eyshes quivering. But she had no courage to open her eyes.

    Liu Feng dressed up soon and covered a shirt on Nangong Xue.

    ¡°I was going to kill you. I still want to kill you.¡±

    Liu Feng had stood up. He seemed to talk to Nangong Xue or, perhaps, to himself, ¡°But after what I¡¯ve done, we¡¯re even now! Although I won¡¯t kill you, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let you go easily. Nangong Xue, you go back to Shushan. Don¡¯t ever find other men, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Lying still on the ground, Nangong Xue quivered her eyshes once again.

    Don¡¯t ever find other men. Wasn¡¯t it too domineering? Was I supposed to remain a widow for you after you forced me to do that thing with you?

    Liu Feng was a little domineering or kind of male chauvinist. But he had said what he thought.

    Words done. Liu Feng turned around and made a stride.

    However, Liu Feng was surprised the moment he moved. He was about to use his lightness skill to leave. But he felt like having gone more than ten meters in a single stride.

    Liu Feng suddenly stopped after three strides.

    At the moment, a somehow excited feeling rose in his heart. He could feel two new Dan Yuan at the Yongquan acupoints. As the two Dan Yuan were at the soles of his feet, the power in the Danjin Level came directly from under his feet. Thus, it increased the strength of his feet and the speed of his lightness skill.

    At the level of force dispersing, Liu Feng could jump for more than ten or even twenty meters at most. But now he could do that easily. If he tried his best to use his lightness skill...

    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡±

    Thinking of that, Liu Feng stamped on the ground, which made thetter shake heavily, and he jumped up high. The jump reached up to eight or night meters high. He glided in the air like an eagle for about thirty meters.

    Damn!

    Landing on the ground, Liu Feng felt a burst of joy. He had not yet mastered the power of the new level. But the speed of the jump had already exceeded that of Nangong Xue.

    Liu Feng then jumped again, trying to know his power in the new level. He even did three somersaults in the air.

    Eh!

    When doing somersaults, Liu Feng found that Nangong Xue had disappeared. That was right. Nangong Xue hadn¡¯t moved when Liu Feng turned around. With his hearing, Liu Feng could have known any movement within such a short distance. But it seemed that Nangong Xue had vanished.

    ...

    It was true. At the moment, even Nangong Xue herself was in confusion. After Liu Feng had made two strides, she was carried away by a beautifuldy who suddenly showed up, in the armpit.

    Nangong Xue was brought to a shabby room in a seemingly ordinary farmer house. The beautifuldy threw a red suit at Nangong Xue and said coldly, ¡°Dress up ande to me.¡±

    The beautifuldy cast a nce at Nangong Xue and walked out of the room.

    Through the window Nangong Xue saw thedy standing in the courtyard, ying with a white Samoyed. The corners of her mouth would present smiles at times.

    s!

    Nangong Xue let out a gentle sigh and started to dress up. However, as she lifted her foot, she felt the lower part of her body didn¡¯t belong to her anymore. She felt hard to lift her foot and spasms ofncinating pain from that private ce.

    Damn!

    At the moment, Nangong Xue¡¯s eyes were red. She cursed Liu Feng for being a jerk in her heart. To make a Danjin Level expert feel like such, how ruthless Liu Feng had beenst night?

    Dressing up after a hard try, Nangong Xue tottered out of the room.

    The beautifuldy was still ying with the dog. Not only thedy but also the innocent Samoyed didn¡¯t turn their heads to look at her.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked thedy coldly without turning her head.

    ¡°Fine. I am not dying.¡± A grievance rose in Nangong Xue¡¯s heart as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Liu Feng?¡± asked the beautifuldy.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve thought it through. I made all these. I was blinded by hatred. My junior sister apprentice talked with me about that. But the more she talked, the more I remained reluctant...¡± Even Nangong Xue herself felt that she deserved it as she spoke. She could have continued to live a secluded life. But she had chosen toe to the earthly world to kill Liu Feng. However, after having lost her chasteness, she was now willing to let the hatred go.

    ¡°Bitch!¡±

    The beautifuldy talked straight in a colder tone, ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, and you deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You? So what?¡±

    The beautifuldy turned back suddenly. She stared at Nangong Xue who was feeling being wronged, said coldly, ¡°Little Feng has been practicing Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu, a high-level kung fu of Wudang Sect. It requires him to remain chaste before entering the Danjin Level, or the cultivation base will be destroyed. You think you¡¯re wronged? Little Feng and his master have amon shoring¡ªbeing a male chauvinist. They¡¯re soft with women and think it¡¯s wrong for men to kill women.¡±

    Nangong Xue opened her eyes wide. Though she felt ufortable about the curses. She knew what it meant for a martial cultivator to have his cultivation base destroyed. It meant that Liu Feng could not improve his martial arts anymore no matter how hard he cultivated. It was lucky enough for him to maintain the current level.

    ¡°How, how can you know Liu Feng so clearly? Who are you?¡± asked Nangong Xue.

    The beautifuldy turned around. On the alluring oval face were tworge ck gem-like eyes, with the ck hair falling over her back like water. She looked like Nangong Xue, with waist-length hair and in a milk-white dress, like a fairy from an unearthly world.

    ¡°I¡¯m one of Liu Feng¡¯s Mother-masters.¡± said the beautifuldy, ¡°So, how should I deal with you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re too weak. Little Feng felt it was indecent to kill you, let alone me.¡±

    Thedy, who said she was Liu Feng¡¯s Mother-master, suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Haven¡¯t Little Feng told you to go back to Shushan? Then I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m tired of staying abroad. I and my sisters had traveled to some ces in the country. We want to find a scenic and quiet ce to live for some time. Shushan is a good ce.¡±

    Nangong Xue, ¡°...¡±

    The beautifuldy continued, ¡°You¡¯re Little Feng¡¯s woman now, and you call me Mother-master from now on!¡±

    Nangong Xue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you call me Mother-master for nothing. I¡¯ll teach you some kung fu in the future. It¡¯s much more powerful than sword arts and the Sword Boxing of Shushan.¡± said the beautifuldy.

    ¡°How, how about Liu Feng¡¯s martial cultivation? Will he...¡± Nangong Xue failed to finish her words. Was she caring about Liu Feng? Was she really a bitch?

    ¡°It¡¯s up to heaven.¡± said the beautifuldy.

    It was bright in the sky when Liu Feng got to the hotel. Yang Shiwen hadn¡¯t sleptst night. Liu Feng happened to see First Miss Lady Yang practicing a set of weird but wonderful stances after he went into the room.

    ¡°Eh! Phoenix Dancing In The Sky. You¡¯ve met my Ninth Mother-master!¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°My Ninth Mother-master was famous for Phoenix Dancing In The Sky. If you practice it well, you¡¯ll... Eh? Where is An An?¡±

    Liu Feng found An An was missing while he was speaking.

    Phew!

    Yang Shiwen exhaled and stopped her movements and said calmly, ¡°Rest assured. Your An An is fine. Your Ninth Mother-master took her away.¡±

    Ah?

    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t figure out what that meant in a short time.

    Yang Shiwen continued, ¡°Ninth Mother-master let me tell you that An An¡¯s body is special. She¡¯s very suitable to cultivate her kung fu. So, Ninth Mother-master took her as an apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good.¡±ughed Liu Feng.

    ¡°Is it good? Since An An won¡¯t be here, no other girls will let you ride and fondle them!¡±

    Yang Shiwen walked to Liu Feng. She circled around him and kept sniffing. She then said discontentedly, ¡°A strong smell of women. Men are bad indeed. By the way, Athena was taken by Ninth Mother-master too.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how about her?¡±

    ¡°What? You want to rece An An with that foreign woman?¡±

    ¡°Shiwen, you think too much.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Did you catch that Nangong Xue? Why do youe back after a night?¡±

    Ha-ha! Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng let out two simpers and said with guilt, ¡°She escaped. But I think she¡¯ll nevere back to make trouble. Let¡¯s go and have a good rest in the room. I, Brother Feng, am tired after all these days.¡±

    Hiss!

    Yang Shiwen curled her lips. But she didn¡¯t say more seeing the tiredness on Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    Yang Shiwen stopped talking about what happenedst night. It showed the cleverness of First Miss Lady Yang. She was saving her man¡¯s face by stopping talking about it. In addition, Liu Feng¡¯s Ninth Mother-master had exined to herst night that Liu Feng had done that to save An An. So, she didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Moreover, in doing so, she could make her Brother Feng feel guilty. Wasn¡¯t it even better for her?

    After that, Liu Feng spent a couple of days living an easy life after he went back to Donghai.

    As time went by, the Spring Festival was approaching. The construction of Donghai Energy slowed down. Most workers started to take a holiday.

    But three days before the New Year¡¯s Eve, a person came to Donghai City and went straight to Yang¡¯s Group. He said he was the general manager from the Capital Tianxuan Energy International Group.

    The general manager was called Li Junhong. He imed that he would only cooperate with Yang¡¯s group to develop the Feng Wen Ind and its petroleum business.

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t want to meet the General Manager Li. But he had brought a group of bodyguards to rampage into Yang¡¯s Group. Moreover, he was irritated the moment Yang Shiwen told him in the conference room that she wouldn¡¯t cooperate with anyone to develop the energy on Feng Wen Ind.

    ¡°Bitch. You¡¯re quite uncooperative.¡±

    Li Junhong pped on the table and stood up while frowning, and he said, ¡°I tell you. believe it or not, I¡¯ll let you the Yang¡¯s Group disappear in the world. I¡¯ll let the Donghai Energy of Yang¡¯s group change hands immediately!¡±

 Chapter 348 Isnâ€™t Master Yan an Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 348 Isn¡¯t Master Yan an Idiot?</h4>

    Bang!

    Yang Shiwen also pped on the table and stood up. She, the First Miss Lady Yang, had given a full y to her cleverness and business acumen since she took over the Yang¡¯s Group. She had learned from Liu Feng the timing of being pushy.

    ¡°General Li, Yang¡¯s Group is located at such a small ce as Donghai. We don¡¯t have the same power asrgepanies from the capital like you. But I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s impossible for you to take over Yang¡¯s Group and make Donghai Energy change hands.¡± said Yang Shiwen seriously.

    Humph! Hehe!

    Li Junhong kept sneering. The looks he was casting at Yang Shiwen were kind ofscivious. It seemed that he was looking at his prey.

    Yang Shiwen hated it when Li Junhong looked at her,sciviously and arrogantly. First Miss Lady Yang pointed at the door of the conference room, ¡°General Li, the door is over there. Please.¡±

    Seeing Yang Shiwen has no respect, Li Junhong scowled directly.

    ¡°Bitch, it looks like that you really don¡¯t know who I am!¡±

    Li Junhong said slowly and clearly, ¡°We Capital Tianxuan Energy International Group are under the name of Li Family in the capital. Li Family, do you know what it means? We¡¯re above the five great families in the capital. In Celestial Empire, Li Family is the real... is...¡±

    Squeak!

    When Li Junhong was bragging to a climax, the door of the conference room was pushed to open from outside.

    In went a well-built handsome young man about one hundred and eighty centimeters high. When the door opened, one could see many executives and security guards gathering outside. Most of those security guards¡¯ faces were ck and blue. Obviously, they had been beaten badly.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Brother Feng went in. Let¡¯s see if these idiots dare to be so presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°Viins deal with viins. Anyone of Yang¡¯s Group may be victimized easily except this man. He¡¯s the one who always let others be victimized.¡±

    ¡°We Security Department have tasted the power of the Assistant Liu. It¡¯s now those dumbasses¡¯ turn.¡±

    People outside the door were murmuring, some of which were gloating.

    Yes, it was Liu Feng who hade in. Brother Feng hade to thepany a littlete today. But as soon as he got Yang¡¯s Group, he heard that some people were making trouble and that Yang Shiwen herself had brought those guys into the conference room.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    The moment Yang Shiwen saw Liu Feng, on her beautiful face that was serious and a little angry presented a trace of a sincere smile. She walked towards him and drew him to sit next to her.

    Li Junhong was irritated by the scene. Obviously, the guy was coveting Yang Shiwen¡¯s beauty. It was their first time to have met each other, but he had already seen Yang Shiwen as her woman. How could he tolerate another man being so close to Yang Shiwen?

    Besides, what further irritated Li Junhong was that Liu Feng nced at him and those bodyguards behind him.

    ¡°Eh! Shiwen, you¡¯re so kind. How can you bring these beggars in the conference room again?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words almost drove Yang Shiwen tough. Liu Feng then kept mocking, ¡°Most beggars are frauds nowadays. Really. In fact, those professional beggars are even richer than us.¡±

    Whew!

    Yang Shiwen couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She covered her little mouth and bent overughing.

    But Liu Feng remained serious and said, ¡°Look at you. Youugh again. You see. They¡¯re all wearing famous brands, better than that of me, an assistant in Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    Bang!

    Li Junhong then lost control. He pped heavily on the table again, shouting, ¡°Lad, who is a beggar?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t I saying that you¡¯re a beggar? What a low IQ do you have? Haven¡¯t you figured it out?¡± Liu Feng made a response by asking in surprise.

    Ha-ha!

    Yang Shiwen was nowughing like a drain, forgetting the image of a Missy from a great family and of the chief executive. What a scene.

    Li Junhong, on the contrary, was already burning with rage. He was almost about to squirt blood out of his mouth.

    ¡°Lad, do you know who I am?¡± Li Junhong pointed at Liu Feng with the finger shaking heavily.

    ¡°You¡¯re a beggar. Of course, I know.¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously with impatience, ¡°Can you be less arrogant and domineering since you¡¯re a beggar? Our chief executive is kind. She may give you some leftovers and rotten pickles. But I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t let you deceive our chief executive.¡±

    Damn it!

    Li Junhong was irritated out of hell. He made a detour around the table and walked to Liu Feng. He asked while grinding his teeth, ¡°Fine! I¡¯m a beggar. Then you tell me, who are you?¡±

    Liu Feng, of course, wouldn¡¯t be scared. He confronted Li Junhong, sitting upright, and said, ¡°You listen. I am the assistant from the Arrangement Office in the Donghai Energy Corporation of Yang¡¯s Group. How about that? Isn¡¯t my title high? It terrifies you, right?¡±

    Hiss!

    Li Junhong almost threw up blood for that. Damn. How dare you, an insignificant assistant, ask me if your title was high? Were you really a person of narrow view? Or you were just feeling good?

    ¡°General Li, leave thed to me.¡±

    ¡°General Li, cool off. It isn¡¯t worth getting angry with such a nobody. Let me take care of the insignificant assistant.¡±

    When Li Junhong was two or three meters away from Liu Feng, two bodyguards in ck suits ran forward.

    Wasn¡¯t it a joke for bodyguards to let their boss fight? If the master was irritated, the dogs should run forward to bite the enemy first.

    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±

    At the moment, a young man in a ck and bright Tang suit jumped up to the table. He had run forward faster than anyone else.

    Apanied by the ¡°Leave him to me!¡±, the young man soared up from the table with strong winds, making a jump kick towards Liu Feng¡¯s face.

    The young man was quite skilled at his movements. He was fast. Obviously, he had practiced kung fu.

    But he had overestimated his kung fu by fighting in front of Liu Feng.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng simply took a cup from the table and threw it away.

    Before the young man could stretch his leg, the cup had broken on his face with a crack.

    ¡°Ah, ahh...¡±

    The young man screamed in the air while covering his face. With a thump, he fell on the ground. He then kept rolling while covering his face.

    One could see a lot of shards of ss from the broken cup sticking in his face. The young man was covering his face out of pain. But it made some shards stick deeper. Traces of blood were flowing up along his face. Others could even feel the pain by simply watching his distorted expression.

    ¡°How dare you? How dare you fight our people?¡±

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re over. You, an insignificant assistant, will never see the sun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Everybody moves. Kill him.¡±

    At the moment, all bodyguards behind Li Junhong threw themselves at Liu Feng.

    Li Junhong wore a sneer and winked at what his men were doing. The smile on Li Junhong¡¯s face became even more sinister.

    Bang!

    The first one ran to Liu Feng waved his fist at Liu Feng. But his fist was stopped halfway. He was kicked on the face by a twenty-six-centimeter long foot.

    The man suffered a lot. The kick made him bow backward and fall to the ground heavily.

    ¡°No wonder he was so arrogant. He can fight!¡± Li Junhong backed up for two steps and sneered.

    Bang!

    Before Li Junhong finished his words, another security guard had been hit by Liu Feng¡¯s fist. It made him fly and bump to the other side of the table with a bang.

    ¡°Mm? He¡¯s at ease facing so many people. Is he a high-level expert?¡± Li Junhong was a little confused. But he was still confident. He believed in his bodyguards and the predominance of his people.

    Bang!

    However, the third bodyguard was hit by a downward kick of Liu Feng. It forced him to dive forward and fall on the ground.

    Bang!

    Next, Liu Feng sped up. He was like a tiger in a flock of sheep. He punched the flesh with continuous bangs.

    The fourth bodyguard was punched on the belly. He then bowed down to the ground. The fifth bodyguard was hit on a side of his neck, lying on the ground. The sixth bodyguard was punched on the ribs, three of which were broken.

    Thest bodyguard dared not to attack. He made a detour around Liu Feng to catch Yang Shiwen. But he was kicked in the crotch by a little foot in a leather shoe.

    So far by now, all bodyguards Li Junhong brought had be useless. It didn¡¯t even take a minute from the beginning of the fight.

    ¡°How, how... how is it possible?¡±

    Li Junhong¡¯s confidence was shattered at the moment. With lips quivering and eyes wide opening, he shouted, ¡°You can defeat all my bodyguards. Are you really just an insignificant assistant?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his big hand, ¡°I think an assistant is really a high position. I¡¯m a high-level assistant.¡±

    ¡°Damn. Are you making a fool of me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re indeed a damn fool in my eyes.¡±

    p!

    Liu Feng went to Li Junhong while he was talking. He pped Li Junhong hard. It made him whirl for eight circles and spit three teeth.

    ¡°How dare you beat me? Do you know the consequence of beating me?¡± Li Junhong could barely hold his feet. He was still shouting while feeling dizzy from the p.

    p!

    Another p sounded. It made Li Junhong whirl for eight reversed circles and spit another three teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Junhong. I¡¯m from the Li Family in the capital...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Li Junhong could finish his words, a twenty-six-centimeter-long foot kicked hard on his belly. It made him fly backward for over five meters. He almost went into aa when he fell down on the ground.

    Next, Liu Feng appeared in front of Li Junhong like a shadow. He trampled on the half of his face.

    ¡°Trash. As a silver-spoon man from a big family, you have a low IQ and no kung fu. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the cannon fodder too.¡±

    Liu Feng looked down at Li Junhong. He said with contempt, ¡°Say. Who told you to beg from Yang¡¯s Group? Tell me. I¡¯ll let you suffer less.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me anymore. I¡¯m from Li Family...¡±

    Bang!

    Li Junhong was stupid enough. He was still threatening Liu Feng. So, Liu Feng lifted his foot and trampled on him. It almost broke his jaw.

    The sharp pain and endless dread destroyed Li Junhong¡¯s air of superiority. He cried and begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t beat. I¡¯ll say. It¡¯s Master Yan from Yan¡¯s Family. Yan Mingyu told me that I can get an oil field of Donghai Energy. That¡¯s why I came here.¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, Yan Mingyu?¡±

    Hearing the name, Liu Feng frowned.

    Master Yan showed up once when the Donghai International Carbon Fiber R&D Company was established. He, one of the Four Masters in the Capital, was kicked badly by Liu Feng. Moreover, he was turned into an idiot by Heyer¡¯s hypnotism, not knowing who himself was.

    Hadn¡¯t Li Junhong mentioned him, Liu Feng would almost have forgotten this person.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Yan an idiot?¡± asked Liu Feng.

 Chapter 349 The Winds and The Clouds Rumbled and Converged at Donghai

    <h4>Chapter 349 The Winds and The Clouds Rumbled and Converged at Donghai</h4>

    Li Junhong replied quickly, ¡°Yes, but he is not stupid anymore. The Yan¡¯s Family hired an expert from a group called the Guangming Kirk and cured him.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    A trace of slight haze suddenly appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes as soon as he heard the word ¡°Guangming Kirk¡± and he asked right away, ¡°Who did they hire from the Guangming Kirk? What else did you and Yan Mingyu agree on?¡±

    ¡°It was Master Delxat. I heard that he is a big deal in the Guangming Kirk.¡±

    Li Junhong said with fear, ¡°About the deal, we agreed that I would give the Yan¡¯s Family 35% of the shares when I gain control of Donghai Energy.¡±

    ¡°Hey! The Yan¡¯s Family takes 35% of the shares, then what about you? How much does your family get?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°We will get 65% of the shares, and we will mine oil in Areab together.¡± said by Li Junhong.

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°Nice n. you get 65% and Yan Mingyu gets 35%. F*ck! So, Yang¡¯s Group gets nothing, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh, hmm. The Yang¡¯s Group will get nothing for sure. You won¡¯t get it as you¡¯re just an assistant. Our family has enough power to destroy Yang¡¯s Group. The reason why we didn¡¯t just take it down is that we need to use it because the most valuablend of Donghai Energy is abroad.¡± Li Junhong was all cocky again as he said this.

    He probably wanted to convince Liu Feng, and he said in a tempting tone, ¡°Brother, you have such nice skills. It¡¯s a waste to work as an assistant at Yang¡¯s group. How about working for me instead? How does that sound? I will let you be my bodyguard and promote you to the security minister of Capital Tianxuan Energy International. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s it?¡± Liu Feng asked in a ttering tone.

    Li Junhong said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not it. I will guarantee you an annual sry of 5 million and a credit card with the limit of half a million.¡±

    ¡°Wow, damn! That¡¯s a lot. Mr. Li, you are really generous.¡± Liu Feng eximed.

    ¡°Of course, I have always been generous to my own people, especially valuable people.¡±

    Li Junhong was feeling secured now. He raised his arm and said with confidence, ¡°Come and help me! I will sign the contract with you as soon as you help me take down Yang¡¯s Group today.¡±

    p!

    However, Li Junhong got a super-loud p on his face in return, and it made Li Junhong¡¯s head m back on the floor again with a bang.

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    Li Junhong was confused after he got beaten up, and he didn¡¯t understand it at all.

    p!

    However, he got another big p on the face.

    ¡°Bro, what do you mean? Am I offering too little to you? You can tell me how much you want.¡±

    p!

    He got pped again.

    ¡°Man, this goes too far. Just say it, what do you want?¡±

    p! p! p! p...

    Two minutester, Li Junhong and his bodyguards were all thrown outside on the road by security guard s of Yang¡¯s Group.

    At this moment, Mr. Li was beaten up so badly that even his mother probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°Mr. Li, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, we are all f**ked today. We have never looked this bad before.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s take Yang¡¯s Group down. This girl is under an expert¡¯s protection, and they will not be forced easily by us.¡±

    These bodyguards carried Li to the road. Eight of them and Mr. Li were sitting on the curb, looking like a group of beggars.

    Li Junhong held his beaten-up face and said, ¡°Motherf**ckers. We can¡¯t use the upper support yet, because I heard that there is a hardcore person called Liu Feng with Yang Shiwen and he even beat up Four Masters in the Capital. If we don¡¯t take him down first, no support can help us out.¡±

    Li Junhong turned out not to be that stupid. He also knew about the existence of Liu Feng, but the only thing he didn¡¯t realize was that the guy who just beat him was Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have also heard about that kid. He did something big at the capital and became extremely famous.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he went bride-snatching in public from the Huang¡¯s Family and took Duanmu Tong away; he also epted the challenge from the best karate yer in Nihon and he won; he was unscathed and killed a lot of important people like the Huang¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family and et cetera under the challenge of the big families from the capital...¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! This guy is so hardcore. Why would someone that strong help the Yang Family?¡±

    Some of the bodyguards of Li Junhong knew all the information, but some of them didn¡¯t even know that Liu Feng existed.

    When Li Junhong said Liu Feng¡¯s name, some of them could tell his stories, but the rest of them were confused.

    ¡°Mr. Li, why do you dare toe here when you knew that someone like Liu Feng exists? Aren¡¯t you worried that he will kill all of us?¡± The young man who was wearing a shiny Tang suite asked.

    Li Junhong said, ¡°I¡¯m here to have a business discussion. Liu Feng won¡¯t kill me even if I look a little strong. At the same time, to be honest, I sent some experts to handle Liu Feng before we came here. Bust the news that he has been killed hasn¡¯te yet.¡±

    ...

    The focus of the Netherworld was in Donghai, which was a bamboo house at the Fengyun Club House. And three people were hanging in there.

    These three guys looked even worse than Li Junhong. They were not only injured, but there were also at least four bullet holes on each of their bodies. They were bleeding.

    Pooh!

    Park Dongxia, who was standing in front of the three of them, turned back and spat a little blood. Then he bared his teeth in and said, ¡°F**k. The experts from Celestial Empire are so hard to deal with. We could be killed if we don¡¯t have our guns today. The three of you should say it. What are you guys doing sneaking outside from Yang Family?¡±

    If Li Junhong saw this, he would cry. Because the three guys that Park Dongxia caught were the people who were supposed to kill Liu Feng. The three of them were the so-called ¡°experts¡± from the Guangming Kirk hired by Yan Family.

    ¡°If you want to kill us, go ahead! We will not tell you anything.¡±

    ¡°You ugly monster, don¡¯t be too arrogant. As you know that we are the masters of martial arts in Celestial Empire, and we are all from the same kirk.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Ugly monster, go ahead and kill me. We will be waiting for you in hell! Ha-ha!¡±

    These three masters were hardcore, and they didn¡¯t worry about their deaths at all.¡±

    Park Dongxia sneered and waved his hand, ¡°I like hardcore people. Let¡¯s keep beating them! Go ahead!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Guangming Kirk!¡± Park Dongxia hesitated for a second.

    ¡°The Guangming Kirk!¡± In the meeting room of Yang¡¯s Group, Yang Shiwen was saying the same words and asked seriously, ¡°Brother Feng, are they good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite powerful.¡±

    Liu Feng said thoughtfully, ¡°My master told me that we shouldn¡¯t mess with the Guangming Kirk and the Dark Kirk in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire. But if you do so...¡±

    ¡°What if you do?¡±

    ¡°If you do mess with them, you need to kill them to keep them from talking to their Kirk.¡±

    Oh!

    Yang Shiwen nodded, and there was a trace of seriousness in her eyes.

    ¡°Actually, my Master said very little about the Guangming Kirk and Dark Kirk. So, I don¡¯t know too much about them.¡±

    The seriousness on Liu Feng¡¯s face disappeared, and he turned back with his cheerful look, ¡°If they don¡¯t mess with me, I am fine with it. But if they ever do so, I will use the power of the Top Secret Troops. Well, I have the mission to destroy the disobedient Kirks after all.¡±

    ¡°I believe that any problem can be solved when you are here, Brother Feng.¡±

    Yang Shiwenughed as well, and her bright smile bloomed her beauty entirely, which flipped Liu Feng over. And Yang Shiwen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about that too much. There are still two or three days before the New Year. I just hope that we can have a good Spring Festival.¡±

    Yang Shiwen sure had a great dream, but some people and some forces didn¡¯t want First Miss Lady Yang and Liu Feng to have a good new year.

    In the evening, Li Junhong who was beaten up like a pig picked up a group of hardcore people from Donghai City Airport.

    Among these people, there was Master Yan who was beaten up by Liu Feng at Donghai. He was followed by a few experts who had very regr and stable Qi.

    Especially the middle-aged man who was wearing a giant redma suit. His eyeballs were slightly yellow and shining like a lightbulb.

    ¡°General Li, let me introduce you to the Master Delxat.¡± After they met properly, Master Yan introduced the guy to Li Junhong at first.

    ¡°Oh, Master Del, you turned out to be ama!¡± Li Junhong said while curling his lips.

    To be honest, Li Junhong believed that his family was so strong and even better than the five major families of the capital. So, he thought that he was better than everyone.

    However, facing the guy who could cure the idiot and was a top expert among the Guangming Kirk, he didn¡¯t mean to show off or anything like that. The fact that he curled his lips while he was talking was the consequence of Liu Feng¡¯s p. In addition, he was beaten up today, so he was not in a very good mood.

    But Master Delxat misunderstood him because of that.

    ¡°Yes, I am a Lama. What is your problem?¡± Delxat¡¯s mandarin was a little bit poor and he looked unfriendly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that!¡±

    Li Junhong really had no problem with that, but he didn¡¯t look reliable at all, ¡°Master Del, why did you ask me that? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    p!

    Li Junhong was drawn by a p from Master Del right after he popped that question.

    ¡°You! I respect you so much, and you f**king pped me! You...¡±

    p!

    At the same time, at the seaside port, a beautiful young woman who was in fashion clothes led a group of twenty men with the same uniform off the boat.

    Chen Guoran, who had been quiet for a while, was actually wearing decent clothes and waiting for them next to the boat.

    ¡°Miss Yamamoto, there you are!¡±

    When the pretty woman got off the boat, Chen Guoran nodded and greeted her, ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time. You are just so pretty. I¡¯m so happy to work for you, Miss Yamamoto. That¡¯s definitely my honor for life.¡±

    For sure, the person who came was Yamamoto Yunmeihui. And she hired six top ninjas to deal with Liu Feng and one of them was the great master of Yiheliu Ninjutsu from Nihon.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui said with a groan, ¡°Arrange our amodations right away and I will give some big rewards to you when we¡¯re done.¡±

    Right after Delxat and Yamamoto Yunmeihui got to Donghai, two Bugatti Veyron drove down from the highway towards Donghai.

    These two super-world-ss supercars quickly stopped on the side of the road, and then two strong foreign guys got off.

    ¡°This is Donghai! Yama Liu is in this small city?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the small cities of the Celestial Empire. Even the big boss says that this is where experts are gathered! Let¡¯s find a ce to settle and find out where Yama Liu is. Then we will notice the big boss.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to notice him? What is Yama Liu? Does our big boss Master Chi Lon need to handle him in person?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you and I should be enough for the job.¡±

 Chapter 350 On New Yearâ€™s Eve, There Will Be Blood-like Fireworks!

    <h4>Chapter 350 On New Year¡¯s Eve, There Will Be Blood-like Fireworks!</h4>

    The two foreign guys were looking at the street view of Donghai and chatting in English, and they looked confident and chill.

    Because the Spring Festival wasing soon, there were a lot of pedestrians and vehicles passing by on the street. Some of them were shopping for new year groceries, and some of them were going to meet their guests. And some kids were even setting off firecrackers while they were ying on the side of the road.

    The funniest thing was that a in-looking young man was walking a dog, but it was scared by the firecrackers set off by the kids. That ck-back German shepherd dog tried to get rid of the chain while barking non-stop, so that guy chased after it quickly, which scared the pedestrians so bad that they screamed and ran away.

    The two foreign guys were amused by that scene and burst outughing, but what they didn¡¯t notice was that there was a tiny camera installed in the dog chain of that German shepherd and it had recorded the look of both of them.

    Ha-ha!

    At this time, Liu Feng had returned to the Yang family. He was sitting in his room and smiled when he saw the picture on hisputer screen.

    ¡°Burgut and Hajmis. I didn¡¯t know that the third and fourth top killers in the world are both working for Chi Lon.¡±

    Liu Feng soliloquized and clicked on the keyboard several times and switched to the dark tform.

    It had been a while since Chi Lon announced epting the mission to kill Liu Feng, and Liu Feng used the Ninth Goddess as the reward to kill Chi Lon. But the news didn¡¯t diminish at all, and people still talk about the fight between Chi Lon and Yama on the dark tform.

    Liu Feng found Master Chi Lon¡¯s ID to send a video through email on the dark tform and turned off the phone.

    ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t be too close with these two people. They have extremely high vignce as world-ss killers.¡±

    Liu Feng called Xiaoqi and said very seriously, ¡°Trust me. You will be exposed if they ever see you more than one time. Come back. Now!¡±

    After he made the call, Liu Feng turned over andy on the bed. He stared at the ceiling while thinking about something.

    Just one day before the New Year¡¯s Eve, Liu Feng picked up Yang Ding from the hospital and gave all the security guards and nannies a day off. Although all of them were off, a group of experts from the Netherworld moved in.

    One dayter, on New Year¡¯s Eve Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen set off six buckets of fireworks in the yard of the Yang Family.

    Along with the roar of the celebration, the gorgeous me rose up and burst into beautiful flowers in the air one by one.

    Yang Shiwen looked up at the sky, and she looked very happy, ¡°Brother Feng, I will be twenty years old in a month and that will be the end of the half-year limit. I feel like what your uncle said that I am short-lived and won¡¯t make it to twenty years old turns out not to be true, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and covered Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder, and watched the firework show with her. He said with a smile, ¡°I originally nned to hang around at your ce for half a year and I didn¡¯t expect that I can¡¯t go now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t beg you to stay.¡±

    ¡°I will leave right after the half-year limit then. Are you ok with it?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I dare. But I will take you with me if I leave, are you going toe with me?¡±

    ...

    Yang Ding was sitting next to the French windows on the second floor and he showed a fatherly smile while he was looking at the sweet scene of his daughter leaning on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng raised his left hand and gently swayed backward.

    That was the code set by Liu Feng for Yang Ding. Yang Ding stepped back slowly, and Uncle Dong walked out from his back and closed the curtainspletely.

    At the same time, the main entrance of Yang¡¯s house was opened from the outside.

    Boom!

    At this time, a group of red fireworks exploded in the air. And a group of people who just walked in were like being mapped by a red filter.

    ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve, there will be blood-like fireworks!¡±

    Liu Feng looked back from the sky and said with a smile, ¡°This New Year¡¯s Eve will definitely be memorable for you guys.¡±

    Yang Shiwen nodded. She looked at the people who came in and said with a cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s Ma Xiaoyun. No, it¡¯s Yamamoto Yunmeihui. I didn¡¯t expect you to step into my ce ever again, so just don¡¯t leave today.¡±

    Yes, it was Yamamoto Yunmeihui. This woman was wearing a stylish yellow down jacket with a pair of long boots, and there was a group of Nihon experts in the same uniform who looked confident.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui said with a sneer after hearing Yang Shiwen¡¯s taunt, ¡°Little sister, I almost made it to your stepmother. It seems that you are still connected to me. If you want me to stay, I will stay and I will be the hostess of this house in the future.¡±

    ¡°Shame on you.¡± Shiwen wrinkled her nose.

    Liu Fengughed at her, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a beautiful dream, though. I¡¯m going to be the new host here very soon. You want to be the hostess. Do you really think that you are my type?¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu, I¡¯m not here to have a debate with you today.¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui¡¯s hands were in her pockets and she said coldly, ¡°You are one of the super important figures in the western underground world. So, if we were in the West, I would never dare to fight you again. But it looks like we are in the East, in Asiea. This is the ce for our Yamaguchi-gumi, so...¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. This is the Celestial Empire and your Nihon Yamaguchi-gumi doesn¡¯t even have a ce here.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yamamoto Yunmeihui and finished her speech by saying, ¡°So, you are here today to humiliate yourself.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. You are the guest, so you get to decide how you want to do this.¡±

    Liu Feng stopped giving Yamamoto Yunmeihui the chance to talk. He stepped forward and pointed at the floor, ¡°Your blood will be all over the ground where I¡¯m stepping now today.¡±

    ¡°You arrogant people from the Celestial Empire! I will do it!¡±

    At this moment, a young man with his cor pulled out came out from the back of Yamamoto Yunmeihui in a whoosh with a katana in his hand and a dagger in his waist. He pointed at Liu Feng with his katana right after he showed up, ¡°My name is Danan Hirano and I¡¯m a ninja from Nihon White Passer. Yama Liu, I heard that you killed my apprentice brother Tao Niro at the Jammnd. I will take my revenge today.¡±

    Swish!

    Liu Feng¡¯s figure leaped upward and stepped on Danan Hirano¡¯s head. He made his reaction with this move as he didn¡¯t even want to waste his time by talking to Danan Hirano.

    Danan Hirano¡¯s anger was like a burst of fire from his eyes. The opponent stepping on his head was the least respectful move.

    ¡°Dare you step on me? I will make you lose your feet!¡± Danan Hirano used his katana to attack upward, and the tip of his katana was pointing right at Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    However, Liu Feng did not take that move back. He stepped harder and faster with his right foot and lifted his left leg, and he stepped on the tip of the knife.

    Kaboom!

    The bright katana was stepped into several pieces by Liu Feng. The broken pieces all burst apart and looked like several gorgeous lights when it reflected the fireworks.

    But that was not the end of it. Liu Feng¡¯s figure continued to fall, and he mmed on the right shoulder of Danan Hirano.

    Ahh...

    Danan Hirano screamed and flew to the horizontal direction. He tried his best to avoid it, but he was still severely injured even if he was a Top Ninja.

    But that was not the end. Liu Feng¡¯s body was falling and suddenly turned. Like a bird changing its direction of flying, he followed Danan Hirano and his left leg that had been arched for the whole time suddenly kicked out.

    Boom!

    This attack made Danan Hirano fly to the air, and there was blood spurting out from his mouth.

    Boom!

    Another group of red fireworks bloomed in the air. The fire was reflecting with the scarlet blood. As Liu Feng said that on New Year¡¯s Eve, there would be blood-like fireworks!

 Chapter 351 Killed Six Top Ninjas

    <h4>Chapter 351 Killed Six Top Ninjas</h4>

    Bang!

    Danan Hirano had already expired when he fell on the ground.

    ng...

    At the moment, men with stand-up cors, behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui, drew out scimitars simultaneously. Sounds of scimitars being drawn out of sheaths were neat. It sounded like one person drew a scimitar but with a big sound and momentum instead of more than twenty people.

    One could see these Nihonese being irritated at the moment.

    But Liu Feng was proud. He lifted his foot and trampled on the body, and heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. On such a New Year¡¯s Eve, you broke into Yang Family while holding sharp weapons. If you want to kill people, you¡¯ve got ready to be killed, right?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Among the men with stand-up cors, the thinnest middle-aged man with brightest eyes stepped out. He drew the scimitar and pointed it at Liu Feng, ¡°For such a young but powerful little bastard who has killed a Top Ninja easily, I won¡¯t let you live in this world.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Do you mean that all people stronger than you Nihon Ninjas should die? What a funny theory.¡± sneered Liu Feng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about others. But I heard that you know Nihon high-level Ninjutsu. Then you must die.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. Can you just fight and stop bullshitting?¡±

    The moment Liu Feng finished his words, the man attacked. He threw away a string of rhombic darts.

    Liu Feng backed up with small steps quickly. At the same time, a scimitar appeared in his hand, parrying attacks from the left or right.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    The de hit the darts, emitting a shower of sparks.

    As thest dart was hit and flew far away, the man threw himself over and waved the bright katana downward to Liu Feng¡¯s head. He shouted, ¡°I, Ito Xingxia, a master of Yiheliu Ninjutsu, will kill you today and take back the Nihon Ninjutsu you¡¯ve learned.¡±

    As Liu Feng stepped aside, the katana went down all the way beside him. This attack and his dodge were very close, but Liu Feng was extremely calm. He said aloud, ¡°Don¡¯t you have six Top Ninjas today? Youe together and fight. Don¡¯t waste my time to deal with you one by one.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you, Yama Liu, has defeated two Top Ninjas in Jammnd. Since you asked us to fight together, then we won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±

    ¡°Damn bastard. You want to die, then we¡¯ll let you die.¡±

    From behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui, four men with stand-up cors stood out. With the same pace, they ran forward while trailing their katanas. The tips of katanas emitted four spark lines, leaving four long traces on the ground.

    However, Ito Xingxia suddenly shouted, ¡°Back off. How can I, a Ninja master, attack a young man together with you? It¡¯s enough for me to fight alone. If I die, then you can fight.¡±

    ¡°Badass!¡±

    Liu Feng jumped up to the air and kicked six times at Ito Xingxia, forcing him to back up, ¡°Xingxia, you¡¯d better let them fight, or you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Ito Xingxia was stubborn. In other words, he was not purely a flunky of Yamaguchi-gumi. He had the spirit of traditional Nihon martial arts, ¡°I¡¯ll sh whoever dares toe up.¡±

    Words done, Ito Xingxia waved his scimitar madly, fighting back Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng also kept waving his scimitar, joining the fight with Ito Xingxia.

    The other four Top Ninjas didn¡¯t know whether they should fight or not, casting murderous looks out of their eyes.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui frowned deeply. Yamaguchi-gumi had controlled all White Ninjas in Nihon. But their influence on ck Ninjas was limited. The well-known Yiheliu was the representative of ck Ninjas.

    ¡°Back off. Once Mr. Ito failed, you fight.¡± Yamamoto Yunmeihui looked helpless while speaking.

    After Yamamoto Yunmeihui gave the order, Liu Feng suddenly went crazy.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand whirled quickly, leaving six scimitar shadows. It went all the way to Ito Xingxia.

    At the moment, Liu Fen¡¯s speed doubled than that of just now. The scimitar skill was increasingly horrible. It generated great pressure on Ito Xingxia.

    But as a Ninja master, he was also strong. He held the katana with two hands and waved it downward and horizontally. He made it to stop Liu Feng¡¯s momentum while backing up for mere two steps.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After taking six blows from Liu Feng, Ito Xingxia turned over his left hand, exposing four silver balls between his fingers. He then threw the balls to the ground.

    Apanied by the booms, four hazes of white smoke rose up and spread, forming a smoke wall in front of Ito Xingxia.

    Squinting his eyes, Liu Feng didn¡¯t run into the smoke directly like what he did in Jammnd. He backed up for two steps instead.

    Roar!

    Next, a sound of wind could be heard in the white smoke, which pushed thetter towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Liu Feng then walked in the white smoke, with a silver light shing across his eyes.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Next, ngs of metal being hit were heard from the white smoke. Then a lot of darts with different shapes flew out.

    Swish!

    Half a minuteter, a sound of scimitar cutting skin could be heard. Then the white smoke was cut apart like a white cloth and disappeared soon.

    Liu Feng and Ito Xingxia showed up again in front of people on the spot.

    ¡°Good.¡± Yang Shiwen, watching over Liu Feng, waved her fists out of joy.

    Liu Feng was holding the scimitar in his right hand horizontally. He pointed it to one side, with a drop of blood falling to the ground from the tip.

    Ito Xingxia, confronting Liu Feng, was gurgling while covering his throat.

    ¡°Instant... Instant...¡±

    Ito Xingxia kept repeating the word. In the end, he seemed to have used all his strength to shout, ¡°The highest skill of ck Ninjas, the Instant under the cover of smoke...¡±

    Unluckily, Ito Xingxia fell to the ground before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Dead?!¡±

    ¡°Thed does know high-level Ninjutsu. He killed the master Ito of Yiheliu Ninjutsu under the cover of smoke. We can¡¯t let him live.¡±

    ¡°Yama Liu, we won¡¯t talk anymore. We¡¯ll fight to death!¡±

    The remained four Top Ninjas ran forward and surrounded Liu Feng.

    Boom!

    At the moment, fireworks exploded in the far sky again. The five figures on the spot were exposed in the light of different colors from time to time. It infused a little murderousness into the atmosphere.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as the fireworks died out waiting for new ones to rise to the sky, the four men waved their scimitars towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng held his scimitar and joined the fight with the four.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was wearing a cruel sneer on her face. She had seen Liu Feng¡¯s power. His killing of Ito Xingxia also proved that he was horribly strong. However, in her eyes, Liu Feng could never defeat four Top Ninjas no matter how strong he was.

    It was reasonable for Yamamoto Yunmeihui to think so. If Liu Feng was still as strong as he had been in Jammnd, he would not defeat four Top Ninjas by himself.

    But Liu Feng was different now. He had eighteen orifices opened on his body and four Dan Yuan to support him. It was hard to weigh his power by traditional martial levels.

    In addition, Liu Feng¡¯s kung fu should have stopped improving after he did that thing with Nangong Xue, for he had been cultivating Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu. But the fact was not like that. It had not been long, but Liu Feng could feel endless internal strength. He seemed to be about to enter the force concentrating level.

    Why? Liu Feng failed to figure it out. So, he simply quitted thinking about it.

    Facing the four Top Ninjas, Liu Feng only wanted to kill them all as soon as possible.

    Under the light of four katanas, Liu Feng¡¯s movements changed faster than just now. He remainedposed and kept changing his steps. He dodged those scimitars at ease and parried at times. He tried to find the enemies¡¯ weakness by fighting back tentatively.

    Three minutester since the five people fought together, Liu Feng suddenly sped up again.

    Swoosh!

    Closely, a Top Ninja at the right of Liu Feng opened his eyes wide, in which only faint vitality was left.

    The back and chest of this Top Ninja were squirting blood. When people noticed that, they saw Liu Feng sh across in front of him. They saw blood dripping from the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Dagu Jiannan!¡±

    ¡°Damn Yama Liu, you¡¯re starting a blood feud with us Nihon Ninjas.¡±

    ¡°The blood feud has been started for long. Kill him.¡±

    The other three Ninjas, with bloodshot eyes, waved their katanas towards Liu Feng.

    He-he!

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. The blood feud has been started for long. You all have to die.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Yama Liu ran forward instead of backing up. He dodged those scimitars again. He held his scimitar in the left hand and waved it t. Another Top Ninja¡¯s throat was cut open.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    At the moment, expressions on Yamamoto Yunmeihui¡¯s beautiful but cold face were frozen, ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s hard for him to fight with two Top Ninjas at that time. But now... Why?¡±

    Swish!

    Before Yamamoto Yunmeihui coulde back from the shock, the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand cut flesh again.

    Then another Top Ninja fell. It was harsher than thest one. He lost his head, which had flown away for more than ten meters as Liu Feng waved his scimitar.

    ¡°Ah, no!¡±

    Thest Top Ninja¡¯s confidence fell apart at this time. He turned and ran away in terror like having been scared by ghosts.

    Liu Feng wore a smile of death. He didn¡¯t chase but waved his right hand. A silver light shed.

    Bang!

    Before anyone could see what happened, the Top Ninja who had run for mere three steps froze suddenly and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Six Top Ninjas. How could they die in a single person¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Is it real?¡±

    ¡°He killed six Top Ninjas! The guy isn¡¯t a human. He¡¯s a demon!¡±

    Men with stand-up cors behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. They couldn¡¯t help murmuring in extreme shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit. Kill!¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui almost screamed hysterically, ¡°Go together. Kill Yama Liu. Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Although these over twenty men with stand-up cors were so afraid of Liu Feng, they still drew scimitars and ran towards him.

    ¡°A bunch of small potatoes. You¡¯re not qualified to fight with me.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Kill. Kill them all.¡±

    At the same time, twenty young and strong men in ck, holding scimitars, ran out of dark ces in the surroundings.

 Chapter 352 Delxat Came.

    <h4>Chapter 352 Delxat Came.</h4>

    Those were all the elitesing from the Netherworld. The individual fighting ability of each of them was capable as a special forces soldier. Their faces were silent and solemn. Their unity of action was more orderly than Yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s elites, and the atmosphere of them was more formidable.

    Puff! Puff!

    The two sides just contacted. There were three or four members of Yamaguchi-gumi being killed down, and their blood was streaming out. Sparks kepting from the des colliding.

    ¡°Dam* it. The elites from the Netherworld. They are the real soldiers who have fought under fire!¡± Yamamoto Yunmeihui¡¯s face became more and paler when she watched them. Then she stepped back two paces quietly.

    ¡°Do you want to run away?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes locked on Yamamoto Yunmeihui now, and he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better not run. I¡¯ve given you enough fair shake today. You guys use the scimitars, so I use the scimitar. You don¡¯t use guns, so I don¡¯t use a gun. But do remember, you can¡¯t run away. If you run away, I promise you¡¯ll die in obscurity.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui suddenly raised her hands, and several silver balls flew out. A dozen columns of smoke exploded in front of and behind her. Then the white fog spread around and formed arge haze.

    ¡°Brother Feng. She is going to run.¡± Yang Shiwen was a little bit nervous now.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°She can¡¯t run away this time. I¡¯ve already arranged someone to treat her. Yamamoto Yunmeihui. Uh-huh! The Yamaguchi-gumi get in our way again and again. I want you to pay a heavy price for it. If you can run away today. I promise, in the future, I¡¯lle to Nihon to y with you guys personally.¡±

    ¡°To Nihon?¡± Yang Shiwen was shocked by what Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°If Yamaguchi-gumi dares toe to Celestial Empire and challenges us again. Then why can¡¯t we go to Nihon? Not only I am going to go, but I am also going to make a scene.¡±

    Mm!

    Yang Shiwen nodded vigorously.

    Puff! Puff!

    When they were talking, the elites from the Netherworld had started their massacre. Each of them was really like a Ghost Messenger. Every time they swung their scimitars, they brought a lot of blood with them.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui who had escaped from Yang Family¡¯s mansion. She was still frightened now. If in thest two encounters, she had the confidence to beat Liu Feng. But today Liu Feng cut off six Top Ninjas¡¯ strength performance, itpletely left a shadow in the heart of the Nihonese woman.

    And there was one thing that she felt more horrible. When she passed through the mountain path in the Xian Luo Mountain vimunity and ran down the hill. There was a sudden roar of wind behind her.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui was extremely frightened. She just turned back and had a quick nce, and she was nearly out of her mind with fear.

    It was a huge guy with an ox-like face. He threw off his long legs and was running after her with astonishing speed.

    Nihonese also had legends of ghosts and gods like Celestial Empire. As for the huge guy who ran after Yamamoto Yunmeihui, if there were two horns in his head, then he would be the Ox-head, one of the ghosts and gods of the Netherworld!

    ¡°What the hell are you?¡± Yamamoto Yunmeihui screamed out. At the same time, she ran down as hard as she could.

    ¡°Missy Yamamoto. Stop running. I¡¯m the Ox-head, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld. You couldn¡¯t run away!¡±

    Exactly, the man who ran after her was the Ox-head, Park Dongxia. This huge man chased her while ying psychological warfare. He kept nagging, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯te. Such a small Yamaguchi-gumi dares to fight against the Netherworld. You¡¯ve already pissed Big Boss Yama off. Five people of the Nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld have arrived in Celestial Empire, and a third of elite troops already have been in Asiea. In face of such power, what are you struggling with?¡±

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui became more frightened when she heard about these. Five people of the Nine soul-reaper messengers had arrived in Celestial Empire. What were the Netherworld doing? Did they want to start a war with Yamaguchi-gumi?

    Park Dongxia seemed to guess what Yamamoto Yunmeihui was thinking. He continued, ¡°Yamaguchi-gumi is ying with fire. Master Yama decided that he will continue to move elites into Asiea. So, it¡¯s hard to say how long your Yamaguchi-gumi willst.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t buff. Yamaguchi-gumi will not afraid of your Netherworld in Asiea.¡± Yunmeihui screamed. Absolutely, she had panicked. But as the Missy in the Yamaguchi-gumi, she would never admit that she was afraid of the Netherworld.

    Under her full strength running. Yamamoto Yunmeihui soon reached the main entrance of the Xian Luo Mountain vimunity.

    And at this point, two blond foreigners about the same height just walked in.

    ¡°Whee! There is a beauty who likes night running for fitness in Celestial Empire. And she can run so fast!¡±

    ¡°This girl¡¯s skin is really nice. Easterners have finer skin than westerners. I like this type of woman.¡±

    The two foreigners kept their eyes on Yamamoto Yunmeihui¡¯s body. And they judged her in English.

    Missy Yamamoto clenched her silver teeth in anger and gave two foreigners a dirty look. Then she ran out of the vimunity as quick as she could.

    Because of these two foreigners, they distracted Yunmeihui a little. So, she hadn¡¯t noticed there was nobody chasing her.

    At the same time, in the mansion of Yang Family, Park Dongxia¡¯s voice came out of Liu Feng¡¯s right ear, ¡°Big Boss. Burgut and Hajmis areing. These two top killers maye for no good.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and pressed his right ear socket. He said peacefully, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t keep chasing Yamamoto. Come back.¡±

    At the same time, the war in the mansion of Yang Family was over. The elites who came from Yamaguchi-gumi were all wiped out. And for the Netherworld side, there were only four or five people getting minor injuries.

    Without being ordered by Liu Feng, the Netherworld¡¯s people began to clean the battleground at once when the war ended.

    Those two foreigners were Burgut and Hajmis, who ranked the third and the fourth in the world killer list. When they walked into the mansion of the Yang Family. There were only Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen in the yard.

    There was no signal of a fight in the yard. And Liu Feng even had lit a new smoke cylinder.

    Boom!

    A cloud of pink fireworks exploded in the air. And Liu Feng was coated with a mysterious feeling of pink and purple. He looked at those two foreigners and said with a smile, ¡°Burgut, Hajmis. Are you two here to spend your New Year holiday? Do you want to feel the taste of Celestial Empire Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Yama Liu. You¡¯re smart. We just arrived at Donghai, and incredibly were discovered by you. And you sent out videos to Master Chi Lon. You really did well.¡±

    ¡°Yama. We are here. We don¡¯t want to gossip with you. Give us Miss Pandora. From then on, we went our separate ways.¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis said one by one.

    Obviously, these two guys didn¡¯te here to kill Liu Feng. Otherwise, as killers, they would never show up. But they would carry out the most covert and dangerous assassination against Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng looked at them with a smile and said with great ease, ¡°You guys want Pandora. But you don¡¯t deserve her. Let Chi Lone to me himself.¡±

    ...

    ¡°No!¡±

    When Liu Feng was facing Burgut and Hajmis, there was a man whose eyes were as bright as amp walking on the beach at the edge of an ind in the Pacifici Ocean.

    There was the head office of the Netherworld. And this man who walked on the beach was definitely not a member of the Netherworld. He muttered as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ve looked all over the Netherworld. All the other goddesses were here. But where did Liu Feng hide Pandora?¡±

    If some super celebrities from the underground world saw this man here, they would probably break out in a cold sweat. Because he was the top one on the underground world killers list, Chi Lon!

    ¡°Yama Liu. You are really an interesting little guy.¡±

    Chi Lon talked to himself and walked to a ce where the water was dark blue. At the same time, he took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°This is Chi Lon. I give up the hunt for Liu Feng.¡±

    On an ordinary farm in the WS, a big bald man sprang to his feet. He held the phone tightly and shouted with his eyes wide, ¡°What are you talking about, Chi Lon? You are the top killer in the world, and you said you quitted. You¡¯re ruining your own reputation. You...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t need you to teach me what I should do!¡±

    After Chi Lon hanged up the phone, he said with a sneer, ¡°Yama Liu. Didn¡¯t you want me to give up my mission to kill you? Now you did it. I gave up my mission, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not going to find you myself.¡±

    tter! tter! tter!

    At this time, the dark blue water in front of Chi Lon suddenly rose. Then a small submarine about ten meters rose to the surface.

    ...

    Bang! Bang!

    In the mansion of Yang Family, suddenly there were two muffled blows on the flesh.

    Burgut and Hajmis stepped back together. And there were unhealthy glows on their faces.

    Liu Feng withdrew his fists andughed, ¡°You two don¡¯t deserve to negotiate in front of me. Are you convinced now? If you¡¯re still not convinced. I don¡¯t mind killing you two. And I don¡¯t mind sharing with you. The second killer in the world, Pierrev, was killed by me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When did you Yama Liu be so great?¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis were shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Pierrev¡¯s mechanical arms were knocked out by me.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and waved his hands, ¡°OK. You can leave. I won¡¯t kill you, and I¡¯ll make Chi Lon owe me. You¡¯re not the only onesing to get me in trouble tonight. The best group of people areing. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid that they don¡¯t like you two foreigners. Once they beat you up, I¡¯m not responsible.¡±

    ¡°Fxxk! In this tiny Donghai City, I don¡¯t believe there is anyone better than us besides you.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Yama Liu. Since you didn¡¯t kill us, we wouldn¡¯t give you any more trouble. But I won¡¯t go. I want to see who the hot shit is.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at the back of the two foreigners, ¡°There he is. This hot shit ising.¡±

    Swished!

    Burgut and Hajmis turned back together. And they saw a Lama in red dressing in and spinning a string of Buddhist beads.

    The red eyes of this big Lama were like light bulbs. There was a cold and palpitating smell all over him. This big Lama was Delxat. And for sure, the smell of this Lama gave Liu Feng a great sense of danger.

    Behind Delxat, there were some introverted young men following him. Each of them had the air of a master.

    These men marched on in silence. The two powerful foreigners, Burgut and Hajmis, were nothing to them.

    They were ignored. Exactly, the third and the fourth super killers were ignored by this group of people.

    Liu Feng said at this time, ¡°Burgut, Hajmis. Let me introduce him to you. This big Lama in red named Delxat. He is a real wulin expert in Celestial Empire. And he is the big figure of the Guangming Kirk. Not that I despise you. In front of this Master Del, you two are equivalent to a fart.¡±

 Chapter 353 The Great Guangming Boxing Array

    <h4>Chapter 353 The Great Guangming Boxing Array</h4>

    ¡°Yama Liu. I know you¡¯re trying to y us off. We won¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Two of us are just standing here and watching. Ha-ha!¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis were not stupid at all. And they sneered at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Brother Feng didn¡¯t blush even he had been caught out by others.

    At this time, the big Lama in red just walked in front of Burgut and Hajmis. And he said in a tone of great disgust and hardness, ¡°Barbarians. Don¡¯t get in the way.¡±

    Barbarians?

    Burgut and Hajmis raised their eyebrows at the same time. As the top killers in the world, their mastery ofnguage was also very strong. They understood Celestial Empirenguage. Especially Burgut, he even came to Celestial Empire to learn Celestial Empire kung fu for several years when he was young. He was a real China hand.

    ¡°Big Lama. Who are the barbarians?¡±

    ¡°Lama. Just to do what you should do. Don¡¯t brag in front of our brothers. Hum!¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis stared at Delxat and responded coldly.

    But, Hajmis was only half way through what he said. And he suddenly put his head in his hands and screamed.

    ¡°Ah! D*mn it. What did you do to me? I¡¯m going to... Ah!¡±

    Hajmis really didn¡¯t know how he got it. He had a splitting headache, and he yelled loudly. But before he could finish his words, Delxat suddenly stepped forward and pointed a finger at his chest.

    It was just a very nd way of pointing. But Hajmis couldn¡¯t get out of the way. It was also due to Hajmis¡¯ carelessness, but it also proved that Delxat was very strong.

    Hajmis retreated four paces in session and fell down on the ground with a ssh. His face was as pale as paper. It was as if all his strength had been drained away.

    ¡°Haji!¡±

    Burgut walked quickly up to Hajmis and was about to help his friend up. At this point, Delxat seemed to be standing still, but he had suddenly appeared in front of Burgut.

    ¡°Be careful! Concentrate! This Lama is weird. He can...¡±

    Eh!

    Hajmis reminded Burgut quickly. But before his words could be finished. Burgut was just as what Hajmis had done. He backed away with his head in his hands.

    ¡°Useless barbarians.¡±

    Delxat humphed in a tone of disdain and walked straight ahead. When he passed by Burgut and Hajmis, Master Del added, ¡°You two barbarians could learn my Guangming Kirk¡¯s Guangming Rotate Stunt. You should feel honored.¡±

    Honored?

    Burgut and Hajmis were so angry that the muscles in their faces were twitching.

    They were the third and the fourth killers on the world list. If they did have a fight or they fought in their way of a horrible sneak attack, they didn¡¯t think they were incapable of fighting the big Lama. But when they were in face of the weird and gratuitous attack, they did feel desperate.

    As well, at this sight, Liu Feng frowned.

    Among the Nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld, there was an outlier hypnotist Heyer. And his master and Mother-master were all the legendary experts. So, he naturally knew a lot of things that ordinary people didn¡¯t know.

    Legend had it that when martial arts were practiced to a certain extent, the shape of power would produce some qualitative changes. The scientificmunity had proven that though it belonged to matter, it had power and could be strengthened. Furthermore, it could work for humans or be a tool to attack people.

    Liu Feng even had experienced it himself. When his master tested him to tell the location by the sounds, he would stand still. And he would stir up some unknown force to attack him. And that kind of force...

    ¡°Telekic attack?¡± Liu Feng stared at Delxat and asked.

    ¡°Kind of Telekic attack.¡±

    Delxat said stiffly, ¡°This is the top stunt of the Guangming Kirk, Guangming Rotate. All of your ordinary schools practice the methods of getting the bottom elixir field. Our Guangming Kirk calls it the Seabed Rotate. And some other schools practice the methods of getting the middle elixir field. We call it the Sky Rotate. And our Guangming Kirk...¡±

    When he said this, Delxat pointed at his head, ¡°We practice the Guangming Rotate. Exactly the top elixir field.¡±

    ¡°I Got it...¡±

    Liu Fengughed suddenly, ¡°Practicing the bottom elixir field is getting the vitality. Practicing the middle elixir field is getting the archaeus. And practicing the top elixir field is getting the spirit.¡±

    ¡°You are exactly right. An ordinary kung fu man, he must surpass the Danjin Level to reach the Hunyuan Level and to unlock the top field¡¯s secret step by step. But our Guangming Kirk is different. We have Guangming Rotate, so we start with the top elixir field.¡±

    Delxat looked pleased, then he put on a serious expression to answer the question, ¡°Liu Feng. Ie to you for two purposes this time. And I¡¯m satisfied if I can achieve one. Now let me tell you the first one. Join in our Guangming Kirk!¡±

    Huh?

    Liu Feng was totally stunned.

    Delxat kept saying, ¡°My Guangming Kirk have only noticed your presence recently. What you did in the capital was very impressive. You¡¯re so young. You have so much potential. If you join us, I promise you will be one of our key disciples. In the future, to be the mast of our Kirk...¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Master Del. You didn¡¯t say so before we came.¡±

    At this time, the two young men behind Delxat looked extremely excited.

    When they saw these, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwenughed.

    One was Master Yan, and another one was Mr. Li. Exactly Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong.

    His swollen pig face hadn¡¯t recovered. He shouted with staring, ¡°Liu Feng must die!¡±

    Yan Mingyu also twisted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. For inviting you out, what a price we¡¯ve paid. You Master Del can¡¯t get a mouthful of fat but get down the business.¡±

    In face of the two men¡¯s strong resistance, Master Del just replied to each one with one sentence, which choked and muted the two of them.

    ¡°Li Junhong. Do you forget how I beat you at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yan Mingyu. I took your pay. But I also turned you from an idiot into a normal man. I don¡¯t own anything of your Yan¡¯s Family.¡±

    After these words, Delxat¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Feng again. As for Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong, this masterpletely ignored them.

    Master Yan, one of the Four Masters in the Capital and the general manager of Capital Tianxuan Energy International both blushed with anger, but there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to join in the Guangming Kirk. Then what will you do?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Then ites to my second purpose.¡±

    Delxat rubbed his beads in his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to join us. Then I¡¯ll kill you. A genius of the martial arts world like you either works for the Guangming Kirk or dies. Choose one.¡±

    Mighty! Delxat spoke with utmost force. It seemed as if Liu Feng¡¯s life and death had been decided by his thoughts.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s respond was much mightier.

    Swished! Swished! Swished!

    Three silver needles were thrown straight into Delxat¡¯s eyes and between his eyes from Liu Feng¡¯s right hand.

    Master Del was terrifyingly strong. His body fell back slightly. Then he flew backward for more than 5 meters upside down with his left hand in front of him.

    Three silver needles were caught by his fingers and flung aside, ¡°Lad. You are so cruel.¡±

    Swished!

    Before Delxat could finish his words. Liu Feng had rushed in front of him. And a sharp scimitar cut straight into Delxat¡¯s face.

    ¡°Nice cut!¡± Delxat kicked off at the foot and pushed his body up nearly 5 meters and flew rowed backwards.

    At the same time, two young men with long breath stepped out.

    ¡°Mr. Liu. Since you want to die, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    ¡°Seriously. You don¡¯t deserve to be killed by Master Del. For killing you, we¡¯re enough.¡±

    The two young men nked Liu Feng on the left and right sides. Both of them had gloves on their hands, and the thorns on the gloves were five centimeters long.

    Wheeze!

    Once two people moved, there was a round of a fast-fierce attack. The puffs of fist wind created a continuous noise of wind, apanied by the trample of continuously changing fists, which was like a death drumbeat.

    Delxat at the back of the crowd babbled, ¡°Punk. You refused my offer. Then take a look at the strength of the younger generation experts of my Guangming Kirk. If you regret, stop at any time. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Did not me Delxat for being so aggressive and arrogance. The young experts in the Guangming Kirk were really different.

    Now the two guys who trapped Liu Feng right and left were with the force dispersing levelbating skill. They were also extremely aggressive. And for sure, both men had the fighting power to challenge the top ten on the Heaven Ranking List.

    But, was this strength feasible for Liu Feng now?

    Poof!

    Liu Feng gave the answer with a sharp knife. One of the young men who attacked him on the left had no time to withdraw his hands, and Liu Feng¡¯s knife cut off his arm.

    Huge amounts of blood were spraying out. However, as if this young expert hadn¡¯t known what the pain was. His right arm was broken, but he didn¡¯t retreat or cry out. He continued to attack. And his left fist crashed into Liu Feng¡¯s soft rib.

    That was not enough. The young man on the right side also had no impact on his attack rhythm due to his partner¡¯s injury. He threw out his fists, one at Liu Feng¡¯s head and one at his waist.

    ¡°Shit. Can¡¯t the Guangming Kirk¡¯s people feel the pain?¡± Liu Feng was a little bit shocked, and his steps backed away with ease.

    Ha-ha!

    Delxatughed out at the back of the crowd, ¡°Punk. You¡¯re really a prodigy. You¡¯re against two and you can hurt your opponent so quickly. You really should join in my Guangming Kirk.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As soon as Delxat finished his words, Liu Feng began to kill. His scimitar passed through the throats of the two young men at the same time. Even if the Guangming Kirk¡¯s people didn¡¯t feel pain, they would not survive a cut neck.

    ¡°Bravo. No wonder Master Del wants you to join in them.¡±

    ¡°Two people couldn¡¯t beat you. Then we¡¯ll y four.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu. If you still can kill us, you will surely understand how powerful Master Del is.¡±

    With four people and eight fists, there was a horrible wall of fists thundering down on Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng was stressful this time. For two of the four attacked while the other two retreated to join the fight against him. And when these four people crossed to attack, they hardly ever cked off. This was more than a tacit understanding. It seemed to be abination of boxing.

    ¡°The Great Guangming Boxing Array. Punk. No matter how strong the experts of force dispersing level are, they don¡¯t have the ability to crack this array.¡±

    Delxat watched the heat of battle. He gently rubbed the beads and said, ¡°Punk. There is a record in the Guangming Kirk. The strongest expert of force dispersing couldst 15 minutes under the Great Guangming Boxing Array. How long can youst?¡±

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Liu Feng yed four consecutive attacks with his scimitar, and the four people had been shaken back. When the scimitar and gloves struck, a chain of sparks burst forth.

    Because of these four men had two attacks and two defense crossed. So, even Liu Feng shook four people back again, it couldn¡¯t change their attack rhythm. They still made quick attacks to catch Liu Feng.

    The most frightening thing was that these four people had very special material for their gloves. Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar couldn¡¯t split the gloves.

    ¡°Punk. You¡¯d better not try to break the record. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die.¡±

 Chapter 354 Su Haoran

    <h4>Chapter 354 Su Haoran</h4>

    Delxat was still coaxing on the side, ¡°Join the Guangming Kirk. I promise you that if you, a genius of martial arts, join us, I will send you a group of the Great Guangming Boxing Array. Wherever you goter, you are...¡±

    Poop!

    Delxat¡¯s voice stopped abruptly because Liu Feng darted suddenly. The power that he burst out instantly couldn¡¯t be exerted by the experts in the level of force dispersing. He bounced the two men off hard and the scimitar crossed quickly, chopping the head of the guy who prepared to fight with him from the back row.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    The calmness of Delxat disappeared instantly and he even shouted in shock, ¡°Your power... I see!¡±

    When he said that, the ferocious light had already shown in Delxat¡¯s eyes.

    Puff!

    The sound of three cuts from the scimitar rang. Three blobs of blood shot out and the three big heads flew up.

    Nobody knew from where arge number of fireworks were lifted off. Arge scale of fireworks with different lights, such as red, yellow, purple, green and pick, showed in the sky. It reflected the three flying heads and arge piece of blood, forming a kind of gorgeous and violent beauty.

    The Great Guangming Boxing Array, which was the proud killing tactic of the Guangming Kirk, was not only destroyed by Liu Feng today but he also smashed the four men of this boxing array.

    ¡°Lad, you practiced the kung fu of the line of Smiling Immortal, didn¡¯t you?¡± shouted out Delxat angrily.

    Liu Feng flipped the scimitar in his hand, a string of blood beads flying out. He responded smilingly with two words, ¡°You guess.¡±

    ¡°I guess you have to die.¡±

    Delxat was really angry. He stamped his feet violently, and the two footstones beneath his feet were cracked into a cobweb of splintered lines. He pounced upon Liu Feng like a cannonball at the moment.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Burgut, who was watching the scene of bustle, eximed out surprisingly.

    ¡°How horrible the martial arts of the Celestial Empire are!¡±

    The horrified expression was showed on Hajmis¡¯ face. He muttered, ¡°If I have this kind of speed and explosiveness, I¡¯m afraid that Big Boss would be suffered to fight with me.¡±

    That was right. It was really fast. The speed of Delxat made Liu Feng feel at present a bloom. This great Lama appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Liu Feng dared not to be careless and he punched out with full strength.

    The punch went straight like a unique swordsman using his sword. It was with a kind of unparalleled sharp momentum.

    Delxat also punched out simply and rudely. And when he pounced, the string of Buddhist prayer beads automatically wrapped around his wrist like pressing the remote control.

    Bang!

    The fists pounced upon each other. Liu Feng was shocked to make two steps back abruptly. When Liu Feng kept his body with his full strength, his feet were pulled back half a meter away by the inertial force.

    Looking at Delxat on the contrary, he just stumbled in the original position. Of course, a blob of shock was shed in his eyes and then he pounced upon Liu Feng again.

    ¡°You are really the line of Smiling Immortal and in the Unique Danjin Level. D*mn you. I will never allow that the second Wang Sheng appeared in the world.¡± Delxat shouted loudly and his fists pounced out again.

    Liu Feng, who just stabilized his body, suddenly made one step forward too. He didn¡¯t take the punch that he just made back, instead, his Sword Finger shot suddenly, ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡±

    Poof!

    One Sword Aura like the tangible one sprayed out half a foot away along the fingertips.

    ¡°D*mn it. It was the Shushan Sword Boxing!¡±

    Delxat stepped backward abruptly like having an electric shock. A bloody gash showed the bones on his fist.

    Eh!

    A touch of surprise crossed Liu Feng¡¯s face. He prepared the other one when he issued the move of Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery. But he didn¡¯t think that Delxat who was so strong was injured by him.

    ¡°D*mn it. You really deserved to die. I, the Guangming Kirk, almost eliminated the Shushan Sword Sect in the past. I didn¡¯t expect that their chart of Sword Boxing could be passed downpletely.¡±

    The blue veins on Delxat¡¯s forehead were all bulging. He didn¡¯t care that his hand was bleeding. And he raised his head looking at Liu Feng, ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery and the Inheritance of Fairy Sword of Shushan are the banes of the Guangming Kirk. Since you are the heir of Shushan Sword Sect, you are doomed to die.¡±

    ¡°F**k! If I tell you that I¡¯m not the heir of Shushan Sword Sect, do you believe it?¡± asked Liu Feng sincerely.

    ¡°I d*mn believe in you.¡± Delxat put the string of Buddhist prayer beads on the wrist to his hands and he took it as a whip, whipping towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°D*mn it. I was really trapped by that bearded man, Li Xianyu.¡± Liu Feng stood in Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step. His hands formed the Sword Finger. He circted with Delxat, fighting while cursing Li Xianyu at the same time.

    Aachoo!

    At the moment, Li Xianyu who was sitting on the isted peak of Shushan and in front of a bonfire sneezed suddenly, ¡°D*mn moron. It¡¯s like someone is cursing me.¡±

    Sikong Luo sat on the other side of the bonfire and ate the roast without a break. She just looked up and nced at her master, and then she lowered her head.

    ...

    The battle between Liu Feng and Delxat was extremely fierce and tough. Although his Sword Boxing was the bane to the kung fu of the Guangming Kirk, Delxat¡¯s strength was too tyrannical and hisbating skill was really profound. And his killing tactics were endless.

    ¡°Punk, this move is called the Enchantment of Wisdom King. I will expiate the sins of you.¡±

    ¡°Punk, this move is called Mandkesvara Descends to the World. Go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Punk, take my Eight Dragon Beads!¡±

    Delxat took the shot while yelling insanely. By rights, a Lama should have the heart of mercy like a normal monk, but this Master Del¡¯s moves were poisonous. The Enchantment of Wisdom King was the move of sticking the eyes. Mandkesvara Descends to the World was a scurrilous move of the monkey stealing the peach. The Eight Dragon Beads wasparatively normal. To put it bluntly, it took the Buddhist prayer beads as a whip and the movements of the whip were extremely quirky.

    If it was not that the gait and body movements of Liu Feng were super sharp and that hisbating skill had broken through, he couldn¡¯t hold it.

    Even now Liu Feng felt struggling.

    ¡°D*mn Lama, I¡¯m fighting with you to my death.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t like this kind of upwind fighting. His left hand suddenly pounced out straight, and then he took a move of the Sword Finger, ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡±

    Ding!

    The sharp Sword Aura was released, making the Buddhist prayer beads of Delxat whip backward. It almost whipped back at the nose of Master Del himself.

    ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡± Liu Feng stepped forward and chased out. His right finger of Sword Finger shot again.

    Delxat had no choice but to avoid the sharpness, but he wasn¡¯t afraid and sneered, ¡°Punk, I want to know how strong your internal strength is. Is your Pure Qi enough? How many times could your Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery shoot?¡±

    ¡°You think too much. You know that I practiced the kung fu of the line of Smiling Immortal. Would mybating skill be insufficient?¡± Liu Feng shouted out and chased continually.

    Puff...

    The repeated Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery and the consistent sharp Sword Aura crossed.

    At the moment, Liu Feng was like a sword fairy from ancient times through time and space. The Sword Finger pointed at the sky and the earth, forcing Delxat from the up into apletely suppressed level.

    ¡°D*mn it! Thebating skill of the Unique Danjin Level is very deep. But, do you really think you can win me by this?¡±

    Delxat, who stepped backward consistently, shouted again. And his eyes that were like the light bulbs shed a blob of brilliant light, ¡°Guangming Rotate!¡±

    When Liu Feng raised his right hand and prepared to make the Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery again, his eyes suddenly widened to the limit. His left hand held his head abruptly, and his face was full of pain.

    ¡°How terrible the kungfu of the Celestial Empire is. It is that move again.¡±

    ¡°We are doomed to die. Yama Liu is also hit. The headache happened without reasons, as something exploded in the head.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    At the same time, a blob of a grim smile shed on Delxat¡¯s face. He pounced upon Liu Feng abruptly and his hands were extending to pinch Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over this time.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t kill Yama Liu and Yama Liu let us go. But today Yama Liu is doomed to die.¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis felt more and more shocked. They didn¡¯t know why they had an unwilling feeling for Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen also eximed.

    ¡°Big Boss!¡±

    Park Dongxia who was tall and had long legs came out from the darkness. He wanted toe forward to help Liu Feng. But how could his speed surpass that of Delxat?

    Almost in an instant, Delxat¡¯s hands had already caught the shoulders of Liu Feng. As long as he pulled together, he could break Liu Feng¡¯s neck and his tracheas.

    However, at the moment, the left hand that held the forehead made the fist and punched forward. ¡°The first-level of boxing furnace!¡±

    Boom!

    The power of this fist almost broke all the strength of Liu Feng. It seemed that he had issued for a long time.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Boom!

    When Delxat felt the extreme danger, he didn¡¯t have a chance to say the word ¡°you¡±. And his chest was beaten by Liu Feng¡¯s fist.

    The first-level of boxing furnace was the terrific ace in the hole, which improved Liu Feng¡¯s attacking power double. This fist of Liu Feng could crash a 20-centimeter-thick stone tablet, not to mention a human.

    As the muffled sound of the beating broke out, Delxat¡¯s body was thrown back with a loud crash.

    Bang!

    In the air, Delxat spurted blood out. It was glorious than fireworks.

    Bang!

    When Delxat fell to the ground, his whole breath almost broke. But this great Lama was really dogged. He struggled not to die and asked with choking, ¡°Why? Why did the Guangming Rotate have no effect on you? What was going on?¡±

    ¡°Let you be a clear ghost.¡±

    Liu Feng walked towards him smilingly and looked down at him, saying, ¡°When I practiced kung fu, my master said that I was destined to practice martial arts. But my spirit wasn¡¯t so strong. He taught me a kind of kung fu to meditate. It was for practicing the spirit. The first hypnotist in the west tried to do something to me, but he failed. It was because of meditation.¡±

    ¡°Meditation. Meditation. Guangming Rotate is also a kind of meditation.¡±

    The blood came out of Delxat¡¯s mouth consistently and he asked in an extreme unwillingness, ¡°Your master, who is he?¡±

    ¡°My master is...¡±

    When Liu Feng said until thest, there was no sound. But it could be told from the shape of the mouth. There were three words, ¡°Su Haoran.¡±

    At the moment, Delxat¡¯s eyes were erged to the limit instantly and then he breathed hisst.

    It could be sure that he didn¡¯t die of serious injuries. Instead, he was scared to death by the three words of Su Haoran.

 Chapter 355 Talk to You Later, I Need to Kill Him First!

    <h4>Chapter 355 Talk to You Later, I Need to Kill Him First!</h4>

    A top expert of one generation was unexpectedly scared to die by the person¡¯s name. It convinced that nobody would believe this kind of thing.

    Phew!

    Liu Feng also took a deep breath of rxation. He seemed to spend little time to kill people so cool, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t easy at all, especially the fierce battle with Delxat. He was taking the Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery everywhere. That kind of consumption couldn¡¯t be understood by ordinary people.

    ¡°Dead? How could it be possible that Delxat couldn¡¯t win Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Eh. Master Del and the experts he brought were all dead. What should we do?¡±

    Liu Feng was rxed, but Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong were lost at that moment. They were fairly knocked into a cocked hat.

    These two wanted to leave without the attention of Liu Feng, but a lot of men in ck showed up all around them suddenly. These men in ck held the micro-submachine guns in their hands, and the terrific chill of the air was giving out of their body.

    ¡°Yama Liu, you were extremely strong beyond the normal.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, today we two came above board. If we really assassinated you, I¡¯m afraid that we two would be the corpses?¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis sighed with emotion for a while at this moment. These two foreigners¡¯ eyes were full of awe when they looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng smiled confidently and said, ¡°So, when you two appeared, I said that if you wanted the Pandora, let Chi Lone to me personally.¡±

    Puff!

    When the crisis in the mansion of Yang Family was solvedpletely, there was a scene of bloody battle happening on a road without street lights.

    The sound that the bullets shot out of the chamber from a silencer was still really harsh in the night.

    Yamamoto Yunmeihui, who was in white clothes, made a muffled sound in the non-stop consistent running. There were two bloody holes appearing on her left arms, and the blood was spreading rapidly.

    ¡°Little girl, you couldn¡¯t run. If I let you go, my name of sharpshooter would be in vain.¡±

    Behind Yamamoto Yunmeihui, a loud voice sounded, and one shadow was following her quickly like a ghost.

    That was right. It was the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei, who chased Yamamoto Yunmeihui down. He was an expert on the Heaven Ranking List. Justparing with the pure martial arts, he might not be strong. But it would be different if he had a gun in his hand.

    When Liu Feng fought with Xia Jingwei for the first time, he was even got a little wound in the direct confrontation. It could be seen from this that how horrible the sharpshooter would be when he was with a gun in his hand.

    The reason why Liu Feng didn¡¯t kill Xia Jingwei was that he wanted this sharpshooter to be his men. Right now, the sharpshooter¡¯s wound waspletely cured, and he came as he promised.

    In fact, Xia Jingwei came a few days ago, but Liu Feng didn¡¯t let him show up. He was about to use this dark chess, and it did work.

    ¡°D*mn gunner. If you stopped chasing me, I could give you one million.¡± Yamamoto Yunmeihui ran while talking about the conditions.

    Puff!

    The sharpshooter responded to Yamamoto Yunmeihui with the shot.

    The Missy of Yamaguchi-gumi was forced to jump forward at the moment. She tumbled more than ten meters to get away from this fatal crisis.

    But just on the way she was tumbling, the ground was shot with two deep bullet holes.

    ¡°Little girl, you were really good at running. Since my husband couldn¡¯t catch you alone, then I would join in.¡±

    When Yamamoto Yunmeihui was ready to stand up to run again, a hot and enchanting woman suddenly appeared in front of her.

    This woman was Mi Xiaoqing and she was also an expert on the Heaven Ranking List. And she was a very powerful expert in the soft martial arts.

    Facing the converging attack of two experts on the top ten of the Heaven Ranking List, the struggle of Yamamoto Yunmeihui all became in vain.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Feng. Master Feng. I knew I was wrong. Would you please let me go?¡± In the mansion of the Yang Family, Master Yan was marched by the men in ck to the front of Liu Feng. He who was ever one of the mighty Four Masters in the Capital lowered his headpletely.

    Li Junhong did the same way and he even said with a crying sound, ¡°Now I know that you are Liu Feng. Brother Feng, I was wrong. Please give me a chance to live. You could let me do anything as long as I were not to be killed.¡±

    ¡°Right. You could let me do anything as long as I were to be alive.¡± Master Yan also followed to express his opinion.

    ¡°Would it really be ok if I let you do anything?¡±

    Liu Feng gave a strange smile and said, ¡°How was your strength? Is it ok to do some physical work?¡±

    Eh!

    Master Yan and Li Junhong looked at each other. It seemed that these two guys thought it in an evil way.

    ¡°This. It turns out that Brother Feng likes this. That¡¯s ok. As long as I could be alive, I should be willing to apany Brother Feng for one night.¡±

    ¡°Two nights would be okay. As long as I could be alive. You could ask me do anything.¡±

    Ah!

    The two guys vowed solemnly, which made Yang Shiwenugh to bent. Even those members of the Netherworld who always kept the chill of the air burst outughing.

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    However, Brother Feng was unwilling. He cursed and directly gave an order, ¡°Park Dongxia, let these two guys go to the coal mine in the Afreca tomorrow. Let them dig the coal with Lan Tingyu.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Park Dongxia answered and took some men to catch Yan Mingyu and Li Junhong.

    At the moment, these two big figures from the capital knew a great secret that Master Lan, Lan Tingyu who had disappeared for a long time, didn¡¯t die. Instead, he was a miner in Afreca by Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother Feng, the problems were all solved? Let¡¯s make dumplings to eat, okay?¡± After all the things were done, Yang Shiwen pulled Liu Feng¡¯s hand and said, smiling.

    Liu Feng smiled and rubbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s head and watched the members of the Netherworld cleaning up the battlefield and the blood. Then he said loudly, ¡°Come out. I know you have been watching for a while.¡±

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Yang Shiwen was shocked and then looked around quickly.

    However, there was no sound around.

    Since it was New Year¡¯s Eve, from the hillside in the mansion of Yang Family down, there were fireworks rising now and again in themunity of vis in Xian Luo Mountain, as if there had been nothing strange at all.

    ¡°Still don¡¯te out? Do you need me to invite you by hand?¡± Liu Feng raised the right hand, and the scimitar had shown up in his hand. At the moment, the cold and chill expression emerged on his face.

    ¡°Bravado.¡±

    At the moment, a sound like surrounding in the three-dimensional suddenly rang. ¡°If I didn¡¯te out voluntarily, you couldn¡¯t find me even if you had the great ability. It was funny for me to watch you put on an act.¡±

    ¡°There was someone!¡± Yang Shiwen was suddenly nervous.

    All the members of the Netherworld in the yard were on guard at the same time.

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng smiled at the moment, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was bluffing! If you didn¡¯t make a sound, I really would think tonight was over. It was a pity that you still made a sound.¡±

    Brother Feng seemed to speak clearly. His whole body was in a status of dense inside and easy outside. This was the status ready to fight.

    A character was hidden around Liu Feng, but he couldn¡¯t find the role. It was conceivable that the character¡¯s strength was destined to be extremely terrific.

    Then, an old man in Xizang¡¯s clothing of the yak skin came out from the darkness.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and his temples were bulging like little buns. Judging from his appearance, he was over 60 years old. But he walked in a very light way, and there was no sound emitting from his feet.

    Looking at the old man, Liu Feng asked smilingly, ¡°The Guangming Kirk?¡±

    Um!

    The old man walked to the front of Liu Feng and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the Left Custodian of the Guangming Kirk, Hadain! Lad, you could kill Delxat on your own, which indicates that your potential is really great. I think...¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Hadain and denied directly, ¡°My master had already told me that there were righteous and evil sects in the martial arts world of the Celestial Empire since ancient times. Although most sects were righteous and evil at the same time, we couldn¡¯t lump them together. However, the Guangming Kirk and Dark Kirk were definitely the downright evil sects. I couldn¡¯t have any rtion with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then I would repeat what Delxat had already told you. If you don¡¯t join us, you must die!¡± said Hadain.

    ¡°The Left Custodian, you want to kill Liu Feng. I¡¯m afraid that you think too much.¡±

    At the right moment, an old but high-spirited voice sounded, ¡°When you the Guangming Kirk showed up, I had already followed you. Even if you don¡¯t show up today, I won¡¯t let you leave alive.¡±

    The Smiling Immortal!

    That was true. It was the Smiling Immortaling. After his voice just ended, this old man with white hair, white eyebrows, and white beard came to Liu Feng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Smiling...¡±

    ¡°Talk to youter. I need to kill him first.¡±

    Smiling Immortal waved his hand to stop Liu Feng and he reached to the front of Hadain in a sh.

    This was the third time Liu Feng saw Smiling Immortal fighting. The first time was that Smiling Immortal caught him. The second was in the Han¡¯s Family of the capital, Elder Han fought with Smiling Immortal.

    It couldn¡¯t see the real strength of Smiling Immortal in the first and second times, and at most it showed a tip of the iceberg of his extreme strongbating skills.

    Phew!

    This time Smiling Immortal fought with the killing intention. He made a p. And the p with the air force brought the air around him to flow in the same direction.

    That howling air force blew Hadain¡¯s Xi Zang¡¯s clothing of yak skin dancing back and whistling.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal!¡±

    Hadain¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank and he lunged forward and made a p at the same time.

    Bang!

    The palms of the two men docked together and made a muffled sound like making an explosion in the ground.

    At the same time, their sleeves were shattered into pieces, flying a few meters toward the surroundings.

    ¡°How strong they are!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrible. The experts in the martial arts world of the Celestial Empire are so horrible. The Celestial Empire is really dangerous.¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis who hadn¡¯t left were scared to retreat and exim.

    Everyone in the scene could feel the field energy, which was formed by the bodies of Smiling Immortal and Hadain, spreading around.

    ¡°D*mn it. The experts in the martial arts world could really be so strong. This is even more horrible than the effect of martial art movies?¡± Yang Shiwen, this Missy watched with full attention. Her eyes were bright extremely.

    Liu Feng was also attended to it and muttered, ¡°This is the legendary strength. I must reach that kind of strength and I must reach it as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 356 Cut in Two with One Stroke

    <h4>Chapter 356 Cut in Two with One Stroke</h4>

    Due to the particrity of martial arts that Smiling Immortal practiced, he appeared to be a master who just achieved the third phase of the force concentrating.

    In fact, the Smiling Immortal was definitely a legendary figure with twenty-seven Dan Yuan in his body. And quantitative change was the necessary preparation for qualitative change.

    When he and Hadain pped, they stepped back simultaneously.

    Both the Smiling Immortal and Hadain actually took several steps backward on their own initiative.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal, your kung fu is so weird.¡±

    Hadain gazed at the Smiling Immortal and said coldly, ¡°You and your fellows have always been opposing our Guangming Kirk and the Dark Kirk. You and your apprentice, Wang Sheng, in particr, once almost wiped out our Guangming Kirk. Do you know how long have we chased you? Since you personally show up today, I¡¯ll make youpletely disappear in this world.¡±

    Ho-ho!

    The Smiling Immortal said with a sneer, ¡°Then do you know how many masters from the Guangming Kirk have been killed by me in the past few years? You said you wanted to kill me. Well, don¡¯t you know that I am also going to kill you today?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s funny.¡±

    Hadain twisted his neck and walked towards the Smiling Immortal. ¡°D*mn it! How dare you show off in front of me? Let me send you to hell to apany your apprentice Wang Sheng!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Hadain took the initiative to attack. Like the Smiling Immortal, he could also control the airflow with his palms, which could frighten the life out of an onlooker.

    ¡°You jerk, do you think you can disturb me by talking about my apprentice?¡±

    The Smiling Immortal sneered and immediately dodged back to avoid being hit. At the same time, he moved so fast that he already appeared by Hadain¡¯s side, ¡°If you had killed Little Sheng, you would have taken out his body and showed it to the people. But you have no ability to kill him, not even the hierarch of your Guangming Kirk.¡±

    While speaking, the Smiling Immortal pped Hadain on the back.

    Humph!

    Hadain snorted. And then he turned around, stepped back and struck back against the Smiling Immortal.

    Bang!

    When their hands pped, people seemed to hear a loud noise of firework disy.

    The two stepped back as soon as their hands touched and then they rushed to each other again.

    On the side, Liu Feng paid much more attention to their fight. After all, one could seldom have a chance to witness such a fierce battle between two legendary figures.

    The two super masters began to attack each other, moving extremely fast. As they sped up, Liu Feng could only see their figures moving swiftly in the light.

    ¡°Little Feng, look. You usually use a scimitar, don¡¯t you? Your Smiling Grandpa is also famous for using a scimitar. Pay attention. I¡¯ll teach you the kung fu called ¡®Cut in Two with One Stroke¡¯!¡±

    Fighting violently with Hadain, the Smiling Immortal suddenly put his right hand behind the waist. Presently, a two-foot-long scimitar appeared in his hand.

    It was a thin, light, and tough scimitar, which made a dull sound while vibrating.

    ¡°Scimitar? With a scimitar, can you... ah?¡± Hadain was about to despise the Smiling Immortal who used the weapon. However, he was totally stunned and hurried to retreat when the Smiling Immortal suddenly shed at him from the bottom up.

    ¡°See. This is the first move, arm-breaking,¡± said the Smiling Immortal again. Though he missed Hadain¡¯s arm this time, he managed to rip his sleeve with the point of the scimitar.

    ¡°Wonderful skill. By wielding from the bottom up, he could make full use of the strength of his arms and wrist. With shorter distance and faster speed....¡± Liu Feng quickly said to himself.

    Swished!

    Presently, the Smiling Immortal quickly followed up and shed at Hadain again.

    ¡°The second move, leg-breaking,¡± shouted the Smiling Immortal.

    He still brandished the scimitar from the bottom up, more rapidly and artfully. Moreover, this blow was more vicious since the scimitar actually aimed at the inner thigh.

    If Hadain had been hit this time, his thighs would have been severed at the bottom and even his penis might have been taken away.

    D*mn it!

    Hadain was so scared that he shed back again.

    The Smiling Immortal, however, seemed to know how his opponent would react and immediately chased after him closely.

    This time, the Smiling Immortal raised his whole arm and wielded the scimitar from bottom to up furiously.

    ¡°This is the third move, body-breaking!¡±

    The so-called body-breaking was a move that required a person to brandish the scimitar between his opponent¡¯s two legs while doing a handstand.

    ¡°You bast*rd. Do you think that only you have a weapon and I don¡¯t?¡± Hadain put his hands down and an iron chain appeared in his hands.

    Cracked!

    As they crossed weapons with each other, Hadain continued to step back under inertia.

    ¡°There are only three moves in the ¡®Cut in Two with One Stroke¡¯: arm-breaking, leg-breaking, and body-breaking.¡±

    While chasing after Hadain, the Smiling Immortal said, ¡°Little Feng, I just showed you how to sh vertically. Now I will demonstrate a cross-cutting sh. And shing obliquely is thest skill. This time I will speed up, so try your best toprehend them.¡±

    Swished! Swished! Swished!

    The Smiling Immortal promptly wielded the scimitar, vertically, horizontally, or obliquely. Except for three cross-cutting shes, he always shed the scimitar from the bottom up.

    What was more, the Smiling Immortal¡¯s temperament hadpletely changed when he took out his scimitar. This white-bearded old man was actually like a sharp knife at this time.

    Puffed!

    After the tenth sh, the Smiling Immortal brandished the scimitar horizontally and Hamain suddenly froze.

    ¡°You...are so...fast!¡± Hadain threw away the iron chain in his hands and covered his underbelly. His face instantly became pale.

    ¡°I was trying to teach Little Feng how to use the scimitar, otherwise, you are already dead.¡±

    While speaking, the Smiling Immortal also deliberately shook his scimitar, ¡°I mean that if I really want to kill you, you will die before I use my scimitar.¡±

    In fact, even Liu Feng didn¡¯t clearly see how the Smiling Immortal shed at Hadain just now.

    But Liu Feng and everyone could see that there was no blood on the scimitar in the hand of the Smiling Immortal. To kill a person without spilling blood didn¡¯t mean the scimitar was sharp, but it meant the person who used the scimitar moved too fast.

    Puffed! Puffed....

    And then, Hadain¡¯s whole waist began to spurt out blood.

    ¡°F*ck! He really cut him in two with one stroke of the scimitar. This old guy just said he would teach Yama Liu to use the scimitar. But who couldprehend it since he moved so fast?¡±

    ¡°The martial arts from Celestial Empire are so terrible! He actually cleaved a man in two. I¡¯m afraid that even our Big Boss cannot do that, right?¡±

    Burgut and Hajmis screamed in horror once again.

    ¡°Well, you two should leave now. I¡¯m so tired of ying tonight that I don¡¯t want to entertain you anymore.¡±

    Liu Feng waved Burgut and Hajmis away, ¡°Hurry back to the West. For you guys, Celestial Empire is a very dangerous ce! I need to tell you that the Smiling Immortal has an uncertain temper. Sometimes he will kill people for no reason.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Hearing what he said, Burgut and Hajmis immediately turned to leave.

    ¡°Well, there is nobody else. Little Feng, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± The Smiling Immortal walked to Liu Feng and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go into the house and chat while making dumplings.¡±

    Liu Feng invited the Smiling Immortal into the vi and said while walking, ¡°I usually don¡¯t show off. But frankly speaking, I am excellent at cooking, especially for dumplings. Even my master speaks highly of the taste of dumplings that I make.¡±

 Chapter 357 Good, Iâ€™ll follow you!

    <h4>Chapter 357 Good, I¡¯ll follow you!</h4>

    At midnight, tes of hot dumplings were put on the table.

    Whoosh!... Hum! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    As the family dinner of New Year¡¯s Eve started, the firecrackers sounded outside the house. Fireworks rose in the sky. The gorgeous light and shadows were reflected in the room, sending out the atmosphere of the Spring Festival.

    Yang Ding took out his cherished 50-year-old Maotai to host Smiling Immortal and Liu Feng.

    Everyone had a great meal, and everyone was very tacit about the fierce battle outside.

    After the dinner, Yang Ding whose body had not fully recovered rested early.

    Liu Feng and Smiling Immortal got some side dishes. They went to the pavilion outside the vi and chatted over some drinks.

    ¡°Smiling Grandpa, you have been hiding in An An¡¯s nursing home just to hide away from the Guangming Kirk?¡± Liu Feng wanted to ask the question for a long time.

    Smiling Immortal replied, ¡°Yes. And also from the Dark Kirk. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to tell you that the strength of these two evil kirks is astonishing. Even those traditional sects like Shaolin, Wu Tang, and Emei are not willing to be their enemies.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Liu Feng rolled his eyes, ¡°Then, as you have said, will the Guangming Kirke after me?¡±

    Smiling Immortal threw two peanuts into his mouth and said while chewing, ¡°Of course. These two kirks are not like other sects of the martial arts world. They are more like some great agencies of power, like those authorities of the western underground world.¡±

    What?

    Liu Feng was slightly shocked.

    Smiling Immortal continued, ¡°The Guangming Kirk has three organizations: External School, Internal School, and Dark School. Each school there are several elders and at least one top leader of the legendary level. Dark School serves as a killer institution. As long as those who are regarded as enemies of the Guangming Kirk still exist, they will be endlessly pursued by Dark School.¡±

    ¡°No wonder that my master told me not to mess up with the Guangming Kirk or the Dark Kirk. They would kill me if any conflict arises.¡± Liu Feng sighed.

    Smiling Immortal nodded, ¡°Your master is right.¡±

    ¡°Is there someone that the Guangming Kirk dares not to kill? Are they that barbaric?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you were your master, I believe that the Guangming Kirk would never dare to chase you but would want to hide from you.¡±

    ¡°Well, Smiling Immortal Grandpa. Did Wang Sheng, your legendary apprentice, have a great feud with the Guangming Kirk?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The smile on Smiling Immortal¡¯s face disappeared when Wang Sheng was mentioned.

    Another ss of wine went down his throat. He stood up, and then looked at the cold night sky and muttered, ¡°Wang Sheng, this child, he could never be merciless enough, otherwise... Forget it! Let¡¯s move on. I¡¯ll tell you about the Guangming Kirk so that you can guard yourself against them in the future.¡±

    Smiling Immortal talked with Liu Feng until dawn. Through this long talk, Liu Feng had a deeper understanding of the super terrifying force, the Guangming Kirk.

    Smiling Immortal floated away like a fairy when the sky began to light up.

    After a few days...

    ¡°The Left Custodian died, and so did Delxat.¡±

    ¡°Our Guangming Kirk hadn¡¯t shown our authority in the martial arts world for a long time. Was it that some people have stopped taking us seriously?¡±

    ¡°The Left Custodian and Delxat were all killed after they went for a person named Liu Feng. Then, Liu Feng must be the key.¡±

    In the mountains of Xizang, five middle-aged people who dressed up in costumes of Xizang people gathered in a simple wooden house and were talking seriously.

    ¡°Our Left Custodian was killed. If we don¡¯t do anything, the Dark Hall would be looked down upon in the kirk. So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Liu Feng killed our men or not. We have to catch him.¡± One red-faced old man spoke with grey hair at the temples.

    ¡°We got news from the Yan family in the capital. Liu Feng will participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel after the Spring Festival.¡±

    ¡°I think Liu Feng should have already started for Wu Tang by now.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to do this in Wu Tang? It would build up the Guangming Kirk¡¯s prestige for sure. But if we do this, we might be enemies of Wu Tang.¡±

    Several other people opened their mouths. Though those of the Guangming Kirk were very arrogant, they mentioned Wu Tang with restraint. After all, Wu Tang has been a famous traditional martial arts sect in China since ancient times.

    ¡°Since the Ming Dynasty, Wu Tang¡¯s martial arts have developed to an extend that even Shaolin failed topete with them. If we really be enemies, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t take it.¡±

    The red-faced old man thought about it for a while. His eyes shed with fierce light, ¡°No matter how strong Wu Tang is, we can¡¯t wait for too long. Send experts to Wu Tang now, but don¡¯t do it within the Wudang Sect¡¯s scope. Try to catch Liu Feng under the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s send out the Three Dark Geek as an insurance.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong the Three Dark Geeks might be, they are only of the Danjin Level. Even the Left Custodian and Del, who reached the force master level, were dead. How can they do it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding. Liu Feng is participating in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Three Dark Geeks could definitely take him down. How could the Left Custodian be killed by an expert of the force dispersing level? Catching Liu Feng is the first step to lead us to the real killer.¡±

    After nearly two hours of discussion, three strong men walked out of this mountain. They were in simple clothes, but the thirst for blood was obvious in their eyes.

    At the same time, on the seventh day of the first Lunar month, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen dressed up as a traveling couple and left Donghai.

    On the train from the capital to Wu Tang, Su Mo, the first on the Heaven Ranking List, sat beside the window. She watched the winter scene flying through in front of her. The beautiful and calm face was glowing with stunning brilliance all the time.

    ¡°I might be able to win the Hidden Dragon Duel this time. If I can¡¯t, there is Liu Feng. Double insurance.¡± Su Mo suddenly whispered to herself after a long silence. She had no idea why Liu Feng was always in her mind when she thought about the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    In the Capital Military Region, arge military helicopter suddenly took off from the camp of the Top Secret Troops.

    The old officer, Xu Tingfei, sat in the cabin and said with a domineering attitude, ¡°Go to Wu Tang now. Quickly. I want to see Liu Feng winning this Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    At the main entrance of Lu¡¯s Family House in the capital, Lu Yan stepped out with measured steps, ¡°The Hidden Dragon Duel is another chance to fight back. Should I go over personally this time?¡±

    In Han¡¯s Family House in the capital, Han Yichen walked with unprecedented confidence in his eyes, ¡°Finally Ie to this. I was degraded into the force dispersing level. But after this period of hard work, I found my force concentrating again. Here Ie, Hidden Dragon Duel. After this Hidden Dragon Duel, I shall concentrate on my force again! Ha-Ha!¡±

    In Duanmu¡¯s Family, Duanmu Tong and Duanmu Hongliu went on a Lincoln limousine. The car then rushed towards the highway.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost March now. It seems to be some greenery in the southern part of thend.¡±

    Liu Feng stood in thepartment. Looking at the outside of the car, he said with a smile, ¡°Shiwen, how about going down the country and having a rx after this Hidden Dragon Duel?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Yang Shiwen sat on the couchette and said calmly, almost like an obedient wife.

 Chapter 358 Master in the Way

    <h4>Chapter 358 Master in the Way</h4>

    ¡°Shiwen is getting more and more well-behaved.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around. He lifted his big hands and cradled her beautiful face.

    First Miss Lady Yang blushed in surprise. Her heartbeat rate increased in an instant.

    ¡°Could it be that... he wants to kiss me?¡± A myriad of thoughts crowded into Yang Shiwen¡¯s mind. ¡°Should I respond? Or... oh, shame on me...¡±

    Yang Shiwen kept on thinking and got more and more nervous. Atst, she gave up thinking and closed her eyes instead.

    But then Liu Feng took away his right hand and smeared on her forehead, ¡°A small piece of confetti, see? Brother Feng took it off for you.¡±

    Gosh!

    Yang Shiwen was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t wait to find a seam on the ground and sneak in. It turned out that she thought too much.

    ...

    After traveling for one whole day, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got off at Wudang Railway Station in the next morning.

    When they just got out of the train station, they met an acquaintance.

    ¡°Liu Feng, here!¡± Li Zepeng, a red-faced man, was standing outside the exit and waving to Liu Feng.

    Today¡¯s Li Zepeng seemed to be quite prestige. Usually, he would dress very casually. Today he was in a trim suit and a pair of shiny leather shoes, looking like a state cadre.

    Behind Li Zepeng, there were four young men in the same trim suit. They were in very high spirits and stood straight as four gpoles.

    Liu Feng walked up, and Li Zepeng held his hands, ¡°I came to pick you up on behalf of the Celestial Empire Martial Arts Association. Many experts from other Asiean countries came ahead of the Duel, Liu Feng. These days conflicts arose constantly at the foot of the mountain. You need to understand that, for some people, the Hidden Dragon Duel had already begun.¡±

    ¡°I Got it.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°The Hidden Dragon Duel had also begun the moment I stepped off the train. It will be best if nobody provokes me, if he does, I¡¯ll kick him out before the Duel even starts.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, well said. I like your aggressiveness.¡± Li Zepeng patted Liu Feng heavily on his shoulder.

    A nasty voice sounded abruptly, ¡°Kick him out the Duel? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being kicked out first?¡±

    The voice was so stiff that it was obviously not from someone of the Celestial Empire.

    Huh?

    Liu Feng and Li Zepeng followed the voice.

    A tough man stripped to the waist was walking towards Liu Feng. He was only wrapped in a ck leather jacket.

    This tough man was swarthy, and his chest and abs are as firm as stone.

    ¡°It is him, a master from a country in West Asiea, named Du Li.¡±

    Li Zepeng frowned and said, ¡°The ck bro was so arrogant that he stirred up trouble almost daily and wounded several people.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by saying ¡®a country¡¯?¡±

    Du Li had good ears. He patted on his firm chest, ¡°I came from Yordan. The first expert of Yordan is me. To be honest, people of the martial arts circle in the Celestial Empire often im that their kung fu is the invincible legend. Uh-huh! But I don¡¯t give in to this. I came to kick on the ass of those experts of the Celestial Empire.¡±

    Hey-hey. Ha-ha...

    Several young men were walking behind Du Li. Hearing her arrogant words, these fellows cooperated with rampantughs.

    Poof!

    However,ughing stopped when a muffled sound suddenly rang.

    Du Li was reced by Liu Feng and he flew backward like a humanoid shell.

    ¡°God! Did I see it wrong?¡±

    ¡°What did you see? I didn¡¯t see what thatd had done.¡±

    ¡°Du Li was knocked down in just one move. How was that even possible? He is the first of our Yordan. He has defeated so many foreigners in these three days.¡±

    Those young men following him were dumbfounded by the sudden change.

    The funniest thing was that a young man was knocked out by Du Li and flew along with him. They both hit the ground hard. This bro was about to vomit blood because the strong Du Li¡¯s body pressed on him.

    When everyoneid his eyes on Du Li again, all people saw the footprint on his chest.

    The dark-skinned Du Li¡¯s face turned to dull red as if he had eaten too many chilies.

    ¡°So weak... But you still want to kick the ass of the Celestial Empire¡¯s experts?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°It¡¯s probably I¡¯m just too low for you. I¡¯m not that kind of expert that you can fight with.¡±

    Aha!

    Li Zepeng and his fellows were amused by Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    First Miss Lady Yang gave him thest hit, ¡°You can¡¯t even knock down a low one, but you still want to fight with experts. Is this Du Li mentally disabled?¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd!¡±

    Du Li struggled to stand up. Stepping hard on the ground, he walked towards Liu Feng, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that when you punched, now...¡±

    ¡°Correction. I kicked you with my foot.¡±

    Liu Feng cut in Du Li¡¯s words and said grinning, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything about what happened just now. I can assure you that, if you pose in front of me one more time, your Hidden Dragon Duel journey will end literally.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in you. I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± Du Li pounced over Liu Feng and gave his jaw a powerful hook.

    However, Liu Feng turned around and kicked him smartly on the stomach.

    Du Li¡¯s fists didn¡¯tnd on anyone before his body flew backward again.

    Poof!

    Du Li, flying in mid-air, was spurting blood out from his mouth, nostrils, ears, and even his eyes.

    ¡°Well, you can dere Du Li out.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up straight and said calmly, ¡°He will spend the next three months on a hospital bed. I can guarantee you that.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡± Li Zepeng gave Liu Feng a thumb-up and dragged him backward.

    Celestial Empire Martial Arts Association had already prepared the car for Liu Feng. The car went in Wudang Mountain¡¯s direction after they got on.

    The four young men who were with Li Zepeng didn¡¯te with them. They went directly to Du Li. This was, after all, a train station. The scene of Liu Feng wounding a foreigner seriously might be seen by the public. Someone would have to deal with that.

    Though Martial Arts Association dealt with caution immediately, many people continued their discussion excitedly.

    ¡°Awesome! That was a martial arts master showdown!¡±

    ¡°Hey, that foreigner was really funny. I just heard that he wanted to beat the experts from the Celestial Empire. I didn¡¯t expect him to be defeated by this master of our Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°That was a thrill! An almost too enjoyable thrill.¡±

    Of course, it had nothing to do with Liu Feng that what ordinary people would talk about what happened just then.

    Li Zepeng gave Liu Feng a detailed introduction to the Hidden Dragon Duel in the car again. The masters from all over Asiea have reached at least a thousand. There are more than seven hundred here in Wu Tang.

    Almost all the hotels near Wudang Mountain were full of people.

    ¡°So many people?¡± Liu Feng was shocked by the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Zepeng said seriously, ¡°The Hidden Dragon Duel in Asiea is more than amunication of martial arts in different countries. It¡¯s also apetition among countries to show their power. While experts in the martial arts circle of different countriese, the representatives of the army and some forces wille, too. I¡¯ll take you as an example. You, Liu Feng, came to the Hidden Dragon Duel on behalf of the Celestial Empire Army, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yup!

    Liu Feng nodded.

    Li Zepeng continued, ¡°And maybe you don¡¯t know that you are not the only military representative. There¡¯s also a beautiful woman named Chen Xin whose strength is just outrageous.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng was slightly shocked by the name of Chen Xin. She was thest generation of Cold Plum Blossoms, who had almost the same fate as him, the previous generation of Heavenly Sword. He didn¡¯t expect to see her on the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    ¡°And also masters of various sects in the Celestial Empire, as well as representatives of our Martial Arts Associations.¡±

    When Li Zepeng mentioned about Martial Arts Association, he said proudly, ¡°Do you know that the first on the Heaven Ranking List, the beauty Su Mo is the representative of our Martial Arts Association?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng listened carefully and asked, ¡°Su Mo destroyed her own Qi elixir and came to the Hidden Dragon Duel with a degraded strength. She has some guts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and there are also representatives of a series of traditional big sects, such as Wu Tang, Shaolin, Emei, and Kongtong. They all sent their representatives out.¡±

    Li Zepeng said it with excitement, waving his fist, ¡°This time our martial arts world of the Celestial Empire is very tough. Someone even said that we want to fill the top three with our men. If possible, the top five, even the top ten will not be left to other countries.¡±

    ¡°Is this possible?¡± asked Liu Feng consciously.

    ¡°This... this is hard to say.¡±

    Li Zepeng also calmed himself down and said while counting with his fingers, ¡°Vaina gaga and Masika from Intia, Han Taeung from Kolea, and Dongze Ichiro from Nihon, Duoduo and Selinbo from Siam...¡±

    Liu Feng listened earnestly. Yang Shiwen also paid attention to it.

    After driving for nearly two hours, the car stopped at a secluded entrance to Wudang Mountain.

    ¡°This is the side gate of Wudang Mountain. It is the ce where disciples of the Wudang Secte in and out of the mountain. You know that the main entrance has be a famous tourist attraction in the country for a long time.¡±

    Li Zepeng got off the bus. Pointing at the side gate of the mountain, he said while walking, ¡°There is a hotel not open to the outside world on the Wudang Mountain. That is the industry of the true Wudang Sect. You will stay in that hotel until the Duel begins.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Liu Feng showed no opinion. He followed Li Zepeng and stepped onto the steps of the side gate.

    However, four youths suddenly jumped out of the side gate. They lined up in front of Liu Feng and other men.

    ¡°Sabah, this is the kid who injured Du Li?¡±

    ¡°The experts of the Celestial Empire are so mean. They as the host cane up with whatever excuses they can find and kick out foreigners. Ho-ho! That¡¯s unfair!¡±

    ¡°Lad, since you¡¯re so fond of kicking out foreigners, try to kick us out. Let us see if you can do that.¡±

    The four young men, wearing unfriendly faces, were staring at Liu Feng and imbuing words with a tone of biting criticism.

    A fair-skinned young man even gestured to him, ¡°You experts in the Celestial Empire often like to say that you allow others to give three moves first. Now I¡¯ll give you three moves today. If you can¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ll kick you up to the sky.¡±

 Chapter 359 The Sincerity of Yamaguchi-gumi

    <h4>Chapter 359 The Sincerity of Yamaguchi-gumi</h4>

    ¡°s! It¡¯s so troublesome. There¡¯re again experts getting in the way.¡±

    Even Li Zepeng frowned at the moment. To save Liu Feng from acting, he walked forward and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the representative of the organizer of the Hidden Dragon Duel from the Martial Arts Association of Celestial Empire. You¡¯d better not make trouble. This...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Is the Martial Arts Association of Celestial Empire something badass?¡±

    ¡°We experts from West Asiea have established a league for a long time for fear of the bullying from you experts of Celestial Empire. Since you¡¯ve hurt Du Li, don¡¯t me us for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Come. Come over, the guy who hurt Du Li. I¡¯m Ke Luo from Yaman. We won¡¯t fight you together. I dare you to fight me alone.¡±

    Among the four experts, a youth of medium height with white skin walked forward.

    Ke Luo was the one who crooked a finger at Liu Feng. He, curling his lip, said with contempt, ¡°You look like a toy boy. I really can¡¯t tell you defeated Du Li. If I am not wrong, haven¡¯t those people from the Martial Arts Association of Celestial Empire helped you to do that? Otherwise, such a man like you....¡±

    p!

    Before Ke Luo finished his words, Liu Feng had pped him on the face.

    Wow!

    The p made the three experts from West Asiea exim.

    The speed of Liu Feng¡¯s movement shocked them a lot. Facing Liu Feng¡¯s attack, Ke Luo, who had regarded Liu Feng as a toy boy, didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. Being pped on the face, Ke Luo whirled for three circles in situ. Half of his face swelled up immediately.

    ¡°Damn. You¡¯re unique. You said you wouldn¡¯t fight back for the first three attacks from me. Were you serious?¡±

    Liu Feng mocked, ¡°But what you did was different from us of Celestial Empire. If we decide to not fight back for the first three attacks, we¡¯ll dodge rather than fight back. But you¡¯re simpler. You¡¯re just taking the beating.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. You¡¯re bullshitting!¡±

    Ke Luo was burning with rage. He covered his face and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention. I dare you to attack again. I promise you¡¯ll fail to touch me.¡±

    p!

    However, as Ke Luo was dazzled, Liu Feng appeared in front of him again. The p sounded aloud. Liu Feng had beaten harder this time. It lifted Ke Luo up to the air. His body whirled for 360 degrees following his head, and then he fell badly on the ground.

    ¡°Damn! You promised that I would fail to touch you. It turned out you took a beating again. You... you... you... you¡¯re making me feel guilty. Dude, you¡¯re really humble.¡± After he beat the man, Liu Feng kept mocking while ttering the man. It seemed that the p had hurt Brother Feng¡¯s hand.

    Ah phew!

    Ke Luo¡¯s chest was swelling up out of rage. He opened the mouth and spat some blood and two of his white mrs.

    ¡°Dude, I¡¯munching the third blow.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his arm hard and said with excitement, ¡°Come on! Come on! Brother Ke Luo, you stand up quickly. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell. You go to hell!¡±

    Ke Luo was suffering from dizzy spells. He could barely keep his feet, but his steps were very unstable. It seemed that he might fall at any time, ¡°I won¡¯t let youunch the third blow without fighting back. I¡¯ll fight you fairly.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t? It depends on if you can dodge my third blow!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice was still spreading, but he had already appeared in front of Ke Luo.

    Facing the unbelievable speed of Liu Feng, Ke Luo knew he couldn¡¯t avoid it. So, he simply covered his head, holding his face with front arms.

    Bang!

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t use his hand. A twenty-six-centimeter-long foot kicked at Ke Luo¡¯s belly.

    Everyone¡¯s look followed the parab drawn by Ke Luo¡¯s body, then... bang.

    Damn!

    Ke Luo had fallen to the ground twice and was kicked now. His features on face twisted out of pain. He roared in pain, ¡°You are sly, the Celestial Empire man. Why didn¡¯t you p me? Why didn¡¯t youe for my face?¡±

    Damn!

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°Are you a bitch? Are you content with nothing but my p on your face?¡±

    ¡°You... quack!¡± Ke Luo wanted to say something. But he suffered from a burst of rage and passed out with a quack.

    ¡°Damn. Useless.¡±

    Liu Feng turned his head to the other three experts, ¡°You still want to fight? Do you want to let me attack three times without fighting back?¡±

    ¡°No! No! My body is not at its best today. I¡¯ll let you know my strength in the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remember that I have something urgent to do. I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±

    ¡°Humph! I shouldn¡¯t let you go. But I have loose bowels suddenly. So, I won¡¯t get in the way.¡±

    The other three experts turned around and simply left, not caring about theirpanion called Ke Luo.

    When the three were leaving, Liu Feng saw clearly that they didn¡¯t go inside the mountain from the side gate but ran far away.

    ¡°See? This ce is now messed up by some so-called experts.¡± Li Zepeng smiled bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Isn¡¯t it within the range of your tolerance?¡±

    Liu Feng checked the surroundings andughed, ¡°I can feel that a lot of experts are ambushing here. Are they all responsible for keeping the order of the Hidden Dragon Duel?¡±

    Mm!

    Li Zepeng held up his thumb at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Have special forces stationed here?¡± Liu Feng continued to ask.

    Mm!

    Li Zepeng held up his thumb again, ¡°You¡¯re on behalf of the military. You know there must be special forces to deal with such a big scene. We move up to the mountain now. Someone will take care of the expert who passed out.¡±

    Li Zepeng walked forward while speaking. He, seemingly out of inattention, stepped on Ke Luo¡¯s face. After that, Li Zepeng said, ¡°The road in the mountain is bumpy. It hurts feet.¡±

    When Liu Feng, Li Zepeng, and Yang Shiwen were out of sight on the road, three middle-aged men in in clothes suddenly appeared outside the side gate of the mountain.

    ¡°There are so many experts here. It¡¯s inconvenient to attack!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, then we¡¯ll go up to the mountain and look for the chance to take him. As long as we won¡¯t be discovered by people of Wudang Sect.¡±

    ¡°So what? Who will know we¡¯re from the Guangming Kirk? If people of Wudang Sect discover us, we can just kill some of their experts, he-he!¡±

    The three were the Three Dark Geek of the Guangming Kirk. After they talked a little, they walked towards the top along the road.

    Inner hotels in Wudang Mountain were in bamboo wood. There were bamboo houses and log cabins everywhere. They were called hotels. However, they had no modern furniture except for rooms, tables, and chairs.

    As for waiters, there was nowhere to find them. There was only an old Taoist with a goatee outside the wood. Usually, he could barely open his eyes.

    The old Taoist gave Liu Feng a room card with an ¡°A3¡± on it. Then he held a big broom and went to a bamboo, squatting down to have a nap.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t underestimate the old Taoist who is napping.¡±

    Li Zepeng walked Liu Feng to the front of A3 room and held up his thumb backward, ¡°When I came here fifteen years ago, the old Taoist looked like that. After fifteen years, he is still the same. He must be a super expert. Okay, I can only send you here. I have to pick up others.¡±

    ¡°He is definitely a super expert. I¡¯ve known that early.¡± When Liu Feng went into the room, he looked outside through the wooden window.

    Through the space between bamboos, Liu Feng could vaguely see the napping old Taoist. He was squatting on the ground, bowing his body with his head up and down.

    ¡°Brother Feng, have you noticed?¡±

    Yang Shiwen suddenly pulled Liu Feng¡¯s sleeves slightly and said, ¡°When the old Taoist¡¯s head is up, there is no wind. But when leaves of bamboo in the wood wave, his head is down.¡±

    Eh!

    Liu Feng did not notice it until Yang Shiwen said this.

    ¡°That¡¯s badass.¡±

    Liu Feng stared at him, so much so that his eyes were shining, ¡°My master once said that when one¡¯s martial cultivation is high enough, his body can imitate all creatures in nature. That¡¯s why many kinds of fists are cultivated by imitating animals. But in the higher realm, one¡¯s each breath and movement can resonate with the movement of nature....¡±

    Just as Liu Feng was speaking high observing the movement of the old Taoist¡¯s nap, his phone rang suddenly.

    At such a ce with no modern devices, only his phone could make him keepmunication with the outside world.

    ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei. I¡¯m with Old Park (Park Dongxia).¡±

    The moment he picked up the phone, Xia Jingwei¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Yamaguchi-gumi has contacted the Netherworld. They want to redeem Yamamoto Yunmeihui. And they said they could pay at any cost.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, the principal from the Yamaguchi-gumi wants to talk with you.¡± From the other end of the phone, Park Dongxia¡¯s voice sounded.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°How did you tell the Yamaguchi-gumi?¡±

    ¡°We said that people from Yamaguchi-gumi have no qualification to talk with you, Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°Right. Unless they show us enough sincerity.¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingweipeted for answering on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±

    Liu Feng sat on the bamboo bed beside the window. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°Before Ie back, let the Yamaguchi-gumi stay anxious. Let them think about what kind of sincerity should they show us.¡±

    ¡°The sincerity of Yamaguchi-gumi!¡±

    At the same time, at the headquarters of the Yamaguchi-gumi in Nihon, a one-eyed old man said coldly while resting on a crutch, ¡°Well. The Netherworld wants our sincerity. When have I, Yamamoto, been threatened by someone like this? Inform Yamamoto Yunyin and Yamamoto Yunming. Tell them to go to Celestial Empire together.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the one-eyed old man¡¯s room, a shadow disappeared soon. If anyone saw this, he might think it was a ghost for the shadow didn¡¯t go through the door or the window. It just vanished.

    Half an hourter, two serious-looked middle-aged men walked out of the headquarters of the Yamaguchi-gumi, and then drove the car to the airport.

    ¡°How dare you to ask us the Yamaguchi-gumi for sincerity? Little bastard, aren¡¯t you fighting for the Hidden Dragon Duel in Wudang Mountain? Then we¡¯ll simply let you die in Wu Tang.¡±

    The one-eyed old man stood alone at the window. He said coldly, ¡°Although my two useless sons aren¡¯t capable of managing the Yamaguchi-gumi, they were respectively an Earth Ninja and a Heaven Ninja. I¡¯ll use my daughter to exchange your head, Yama Liu. This¡¯s my sincerity.¡±

    But this was not over. When the one-eyed old man dispatched experts to Celestial Empire, the Nihon expert Dongze Ichiro, who hade for the Hidden Dragon Duel, jumped out of the back door of a hotel in Wudang Mountain. With two katanas on his back and a dagger at his waist, he said, ¡°Yama, he-he! I¡¯ll let you see the sincerity of the Yamaguchi-gumi. I¡¯m sending you to hell.¡±

 Chapter 360 It Turns Out Youâ€™re Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 360 It Turns Out You¡¯re Nothing</h4>

    At the noon, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen to dine in the wooden canteen in the middle of the bamboo wood.

    The so-called inner hotel of Wudang Sect was really primitive. In addition to itsck of waiters to deliver food, it wouldn¡¯t have extra food to serve if you missed the dining time.

    On the way to the wooden canteen, Yang Shiwen exhaled slightly while enjoying the scenery in the bamboo wood, and she said, ¡°Su Shi once said that he¡¯d rather not eat meat than not have bamboos around his residence. I feel the air in the bamboo wood is really good.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I believe that Su Shi didn¡¯t mean it by saying that. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know he loves meat most. Isn¡¯t the famous Dongpo Pork named after him?¡±

    He-he!

    Liu Feng made Yang Shiwenugh gently.

    But at this moment, huge clouds of dust erupted from the earth one meter away from Liu Feng. A shadow jumped from beneath the earth, apanied by a dazzling light of saber that was heading Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    Ah!

    Yang Shiwen was terrified into screaming at once. She backed up for three steps unconsciously.

    Liu Feng, facing theing danger, suddenly bowed backward like the bamboo being blown by a gust of strong wind. The sharp saber light shed across in front of him. But then the de turned, seeming to go downward for Liu Feng¡¯s life again.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s right leg soon kicked at the wrist of the swordsman with a bang.

    Whoosh!

    The katana that had gone for Liu Feng flew up to the sky while turning somersaults.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s body bounced back suddenly, with his right hand reaching forward without hesitation.

    The pupils of the swordsman who attacked Liu Feng were erged at this moment. Obviously, he was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s super speed of responding and fighting back.

    But the swordsman also responded fast. He leaned backward soon while drawing another katana from behind his back.

    ¡°Nihon Ninja! He-he. I think I know who you are. Since you want to die, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    With explicit murderousness in eyes, Liu Feng stamped gently and flew up to chase. He raised his hand to catch the swordsman.

    Humph!

    The swordsman snorted. He leaned the katana and waved it forward, trying to cut Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    If it were others facing such a contemptible blow, they would simply stop fighting. But Liu Feng was different. At such an urgent moment, He turned the right hand immediately, mping the sharp de with his middle finger and index finger.

    ¡°Just a Ninja.¡± Liu Feng gave a twist of the two fingers.

    Crack!

    The bright katana was twisted off by Liu Feng¡¯s fingers. The swordsman, holding the rest of the saber, stumbled backward for three steps with a trace of terror on his face.

    Whoosh... poof!

    Next, as Liu Feng waved his hand, half of the de was thrown towards the swordsman.

    When the swordsman could barely keep his feet, the tip of the saber stuck into his chest with a poof.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t want to know... know... know who I am?¡± the swordsman was badly panicked. Facing the death threat, his tone sounded like pleading for mercy.

    Unfortunately, Liu Feng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve guessed that you¡¯re supposed to be Dongze Ichiro,ing for the Hidden Dragon Duel on behalf of Nihon.¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Feng moved to the front of the swordsman.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re right. But you don¡¯t want to know why I...¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng directly squeezed Dongze Ichiro¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything. I only know that you tried to kill me by using Ninjutsu to hide underground. So, I just need to kill you. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Poof!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t give Dongze Ichiro another chance to speak. Suddenly, his right hand went downward and pped on the broken de on Dongze Ichiro¡¯s chest. The thirty-three-centimeter-long broken de sank into Dongze Ichiro¡¯s chestpletely.

    The bloody saber tip pierced through Dongze Ichiro¡¯s back.

    Dongze Ichiro¡¯s eyes opened as wide as they could at this moment. But unfortunately, no vitality could be found in the eyes.

    Thump!

    Yang Shiwen didn¡¯t catch Liu Feng until Dongze Ichiro¡¯s body fell down. She said unconfidently, ¡°Brother Feng, sorry. I panicked again just now. I still can¡¯t be an eligible fighter.¡±

    Liu Feng turned back and stroked Yang Shiwen¡¯s head, and heughed, ¡°You¡¯ve already done a great job. Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it. Although you want to help me do something, I shouldn¡¯t have required you like that. Since... Brother Feng only wishes you to be a little girl. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll be a little girl by your side forever.¡± Yang Shiwen said with a small voice and a blushed face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Are young lovers all so lovey-dovey nowadays?¡±

    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t be lovey-dovey. That Liu Feng,e with us.¡±

    While Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were talking, three middle-aged men in in clothes suddenly appeared ten meters away from them, like ghosts.

    The moment Yang Shiwen heard the three speaking, on her blushed cheek shed across a trace of shock. However, she responded fast. She backed up for half a step and adopted a steady stance, being ready to fight.

    Liu Feng turned around and looked at the three men who suddenly appeared. Seriousness shed across his eyes, but he smiled like he always did, ¡°You three, where do you want to take me to?¡±

    ¡°To the Guangming Kirk!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re the Three Dark Geek from the Dark School of the Guangming Kirk. You should be honored to be caught by us in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t need to ask more. Ask when we get to the Guangming Kirk.¡±

    The three looked indifferent with an expression of pride.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°If I say no, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°No? It isn¡¯t up to you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll die. Not only you but the beautiful bitch beside you will die.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t struggle. Since we the Three Dark Geek havee, you wouldn¡¯t have any chance to get rid of us.¡±

    The Three Dark Geek walked forward simultaneously, with waves of dreadful Qiing for Liu Feng.

    Three experts at the Danjin Level. Liu Feng could feel clearly that two of the three were at the second phase of the force concentrating while the one in middle was even in the third phase of the force concentrating. If such a team attacked Liu Feng, he would not be sure if he could gain some advantages. After all, there was a Yang Shiwen of whom he must take care.

    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight.¡±

    At this moment a cold but pleasant voice sounded behind Liu Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your girlfriend!¡±

    Liu Feng guessed who it was simply from the voice.

    The seriousness in Brother Feng¡¯s heart vanished. He said without turning back, ¡°Thanks. Take care of Shiwen.¡±

    Words done, Liu Feng had thrown himself at the Three Dark Geek. He gave a fist towards the man in the middle, the strongest one.

    ¡°Ballsy!¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng attack, admiration shed across their eyes. But what was more than admiration was cruelty.

    The man in the middle ran forward fast with a punch, ¡°Lad, I admire your courage. And you¡¯ve given me a good reason to kill you. Seriously, though people from higher ces in the kirkmanded me to catch you, I prefer to kill than to catch.¡±

    Bang!

    The two big fists collided with each other, forcing bamboos in the surroundings to keep shivering.

    The Three Dark Geek were shocked in the meanwhile, for the impact forced the man at the third phase of the force concentrating to back up for half a step.

    That was right. The expert in the third phase of the force concentrating backed up while Liu Feng stood in situ.

    The more horrible thing was that the right fist of Liu Feng changed into a Sword Finger that pointed at the middle between the man¡¯s eyebrows.

    Whoosh!

    A Sword Aura, which was intangible but felt like real, was shot from the fingertip for about thirty centimeters.

    Danger! The strongest man among the Three Dark Geek felt a danger he had never encountered. He stamped heavily without hesitation, and then he flew backward for over ten meters and avoided Liu Feng¡¯s fatal blow.

    Hehe!

    But at this moment, Liu Feng suddenly wore a sneer. It seemed that he had yed some tricks.

    ¡°First-level boxing furnace!¡±

    That was right. Liu Feng did have yed a trick. He had never thought about killing an expert at the third phase of the force concentrating with a single blow. After he forced the middle-aged man to back up, he twisted himself suddenly, sending a heavy fist as a fatal blow towards the man on the left.

    ¡°Ah. Go to hell!¡±

    The man on the left shouted and fought back.

    Bang... crack!

    The two fists hit each other, deforming the whole arm of the man on the left. Then it was broken at the elbow with a crack, and the bone that pierced through the skin exposed.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Liu Feng¡¯s sense of fighting was really intensive. Once he won a blow, he would not leave the opponent any chance to fight back. With Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step, he half rotated the man who was punched andunched a dozen of heavy fists.

    The rumbling sounds of fists hitting flesh kept resounding in the bamboo wood. One and one horrible sunken points appeared on the man¡¯s chest, belly, and back.

    As Liu Feng finished thirteen fists, he backed up and shrugged, ¡°The Three Dark Geek. You are so badass. I thought you were strong. But it turns out you are nothing!¡±

    You were nothing!

    Eyes of the two men left were bloodshot when they heard the words from Liu Feng. It seemed like there was a knife stabbing at their hearts.

    The man who had been beaten was totally dead. He fell to the ground with a thump.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you killed our third brother. I want you to die.¡± The man on the right was closer to Liu Feng. He ran to Liu Feng quickly.

    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t do that.¡± Thest man shouted and tried to stop him. It seemed that he had realized something.

    Seriously, had the man not stopped hispanion, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t have easily killed thetter in a sh. After all, people of the Guangming Kirk were tough, especially those experts from the Dark School who were stronger than other people at the same level.

    But because of the words from his big brother, the man slowed down his attack.

    Just at this moment, Liu Feng attacked with all his strength and used the first-level boxing furnace, ¡°You go to hell too.¡±

    Poof!

    It was already toote for the man to attack again when he found that Liu Feng hade to his front. Then a big fist hit his chest.

    Apanied by a loud and dreadful poof, clear cracks of bones being broken sounded.

 Chapter 361 Probably Iâ€™m Just Too Hot

    <h4>Chapter 361 Probably I¡¯m Just Too Hot</h4>

    The second oldest man from the Three Dark Geek was attacked before he even finished shaking his fist. And what was even more horrible was that arge bag suddenly mustered on his back, which made his clothes on the back be blown open.

    Arge piece of shattered cloth flew out for more than two meters away from his back, and then his body followed to fly backward.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a heavy punch!¡±

    The cold voice from the man who said that he would take care of Liu Feng¡¯s girlfriend sounded once again, and there was an evident change in his tone.

    ¡°Brother Feng is so powerful!¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s eyes were bright, and she said with a smile.

    Ahh...plop!

    The guy¡¯s body flew away for fifteen meters, and he didn¡¯t stop until he hit and broke a bamboo.

    There was no doubt that the second oldest guy was dead, as well. Although the Three Dark Geek from the Guangming Kirk was not the strongest among its dark divisions, it was close to the strongest level. Probably no one would think that two such experts would be dead right after the first touch with a young man at the force dispersing level.

    ¡°My brothers, ah!¡±

    The oldest of the Three Dark Geek was screaming, and it felt like that the rims of his eyes were going to split. His in coarse cloth was waving with his Pure Qi, ¡°Liu Feng, I didn¡¯t expect that. I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a chance for a person at the force dispersing level to beat a person at Danjin Level. You are a miracle.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Do you also want to say that the more miraculous I am, the more you want to kill me?¡±

    Eh!

    The oldest man was shocked by that question and asked loudly, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Because you guys from the Guangming Kirk always bullsh*t non-sense.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward to the oldest guy and said coldly, ¡°Come on. I knew what you guys came here for. And you might need to hear some truth from Delxat and Left Custodian when you are down in hell.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it does have something to do with you. sc*ew you!¡±

    ¡°You are full of bullsh*t!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    Liu Feng started his powerful attack. He was stepping on the Eight Diagrams and moving like a dragon. Both of his fists swung out powerfully to make wily and ruthless attack, which formed a roaring wind. The attack sounded really loud once he moved.

    The oldest man from the Three Dark Geek also fought as hard as he could. He made the best use of hisbating skill at the third level force concentrating. He didn¡¯t use any tactics or skills to fight. And he even gave up defendingpletely as he wanted to kill Liu Feng at any cost, even at the cost of hurting himself.

    The oldest guy used such a desperate way, which made Liu Feng sneer again and again. He simply used the Han¡¯s Eighteen Wrestling Stances.

    ¡°What! Eighteen Wrestling Stances! That¡¯s nice kung fu.¡±

    The cold and melodious voice sounded again, ¡°Liu Feng¡¯s progress is so impressive. An expert at the third phase of the force concentrating can¡¯t even threaten him. He didn¡¯t even have the force concentrating. This is really iprehensible.¡±

    The oldest man of the Three Dark Geek was getting more and more depressed. He lost his bnce whenever they had physical contact. And he almost fell on the floor for several times. Liu Feng grabbed every chance to attack him. The oldest man of the Three Dark Geek was always in danger of being badly injured.

    ¡°D*mn it. This is Eighteen Wrestling Stances. But it¡¯s not from the Shaolin. Why is that so weird? Which kind of kung fu it is?¡± The oldest man roared in anger while fighting.

    ¡°Guess!¡± He continued to fight after sneering and throwing that word.

    ¡°An Yi. Stay away.¡±

    At this moment, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded. An older man in a fur coat was like falling right from the sky and hid the oldest guy behind him.

    Liu Feng happened to be punching out at this time. But the older man only waved his sleeves, and the tremendous scary force from his movement made Liu Feng step back again and again.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Liu Feng was also shocked, and he even swore.

    The old man suddenly came out. His face was covered with deep wrinkles, and his skin was extremely lumpy. But he had a pair of eyes that were fearfully bright, like a pair of ck onyx was embedded on an old bark.

    ¡°The Third Elder, youe in person!¡±

    The oldest man was yelling excitedly, ¡°The Third Elder, Liu Feng killed An Er and An San. You have to revenge for them.¡±

    Ok!

    The Third Elder agreed gently, but his eyes were staring at Liu Feng, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m very impressed with your capabilities. You used the Eight Diagrams Palm, Xingyi Boxing, Shushan Sword Boxing, and the boxing furnace, which is necessary for a genius, plus Eighteen Wrestling Stances of Han¡¯s family. I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of people can raise a monster like you! You are with all kinds of top martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You guess!¡± Liu Feng could feel the power that he could never counter from this old man. And he couldn¡¯t even tell which level the old man was at. But it didn¡¯t stop Liu Feng from teasing him.

    ¡°You dare to talk to me like that. You are a courageous young man.¡±

    The Third Elder was squinting, ¡°You can be confident here for sure. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. I only have one question. How did Delxat and Hadain die?¡±

    ¡°You guess.¡± Liu Feng continued to be sarcastic.

    Crack!

    At this moment, the Third Elder suddenly raised his hands and grasped. The two bamboos beside Liu Feng exploded together as if the man had just crashed them with his hands.

    ¡°Legendary!¡± Liu Feng stepped back subconsciously.

    At that moment, that cold and sweet voice sounded again, ¡°He has surpassed the Danjin Level, and he is an expert at the force master level. But the way he used Mixed Uni Strength to transfer power within a distance didn¡¯t seem to be pure.¡±

    Huh?

    After the Third Elder showed up, this was his first look at someone other than Liu Feng. He turned back and looked at the woman who said that.

    This was a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress and a pair of white skateboard shoes, and she looked cold and calm. There was not even a hint of hesitation in her eyes. And it seemed that she didn¡¯t need food to survive.

    This woman was Su Mo who ranked the first on Heaven Ranking List. And she was the representative for Hidden Dragon Duel from Celestial Empire Martial Arts Association. She was a disciple of Wudang Sect. Even Liu Feng found it hard to know her full strength while facing her.

    ¡°What do you mean by saying that my Mixed Uni Strength isn¡¯t pure?¡± Asked the Third Elder.

    Su Mo replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just a feeling. I¡¯ve seen real legendary figures. And the powerful application of Mixed Uni Strength is much easier than what you¡¯ve done. Yours... Oh! I understand! You did not obtain your Mixed Uni Strength with your own abilities. Someone must have helped you with external strength.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The Third Elder was seriously triggered, and he suddenly roared and rushed towards Su Mo.

    ¡°You go to hell. You dare to cause trouble in the ces of Wudang Sect. Even the head of the Guangming Kirk can¡¯t save you.¡±

    At the same moment, a middle-aged man in a Taoist long robe came out from nowhere. The man stepped in front of Su Mo and punched his fist towards the Third Elder.

    Boom!

    The Third Elder would not avoid the fight naturally. The two men¡¯s fists collided, and an invisible storm spread out with the two as the center. Even the bamboos around them were shaking and swaying.

    And at this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s nervousness had been relieved.

    Because of this punch, the Third Elder of the Guangming Kirk stumbled backward. It was apparent that his arm that punched was shaking.

    And this was not the end. The middle-aged man followed up and raised both of his fists. He punched in a terrifying speed that his fists were blurred. And it seemed that his fists were apanied by thunder.

    Of course, it was not real thunder. The fact was that when the punch was powerful enough, there would be a sound out of internal strength and external strength bursting together.

    ¡°The Fifth Master¡¯s Wind and Thunder Boxing Style and Tai Yi Unity Skill were really trained to the extent so that people can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s awesome.¡± Su Mo was astounded and whispering to herself.

    ¡°Da*n it. You¡¯re Ben Leizi from Tai Yi Division of Wudang Sect. You... you want to kill me? Do you really want to go against the Guangming Kirk?¡± The Third Elder was beaten backward, and even started coughing blood.

    The attack of Ben Leizi did not be weaker but be stronger instead, ¡°The Guangming Kirk is so shameless that it doesn¡¯t even matter. You dare to cause trouble on Wudang Mountain. You should get ready to die as well.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Before Ben Leizi even finished his sentence, his punch had broken the defense of his opponent. Three consecutive punches hit the chest of the Third Elder.

    Ahh, poof...

    The Third Elder spurted blood, and his body was receding. His eyes were a little lifeless as well.

    ¡°The Third Elder!¡± An Yi of the Three Dark Geeks screamed.

    However, a de flew from behind An Yi¡¯s back and chopped his head off with a poof.

    A head with a horrified expression rolled off the body.

    Then, the curved de swung in an arc and flew back to the hands of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, you dam*ed cr*p, you...ahhh...¡±

    Upon seeing the strongest of the Three Dark Geek be killed, the Third Elder waspletely hysteric.

    He roared and made a move to attack Liu Feng, but Ben Leizi¡¯s fists hit on him like a storm again.

    Consequently, with a violent scream, the Third Elder¡¯s chest was actually hit through. He crashed into the ground.

    ¡°The Fifth Master, you are still so violent.¡±

    Su Mo came forward, even while facing her own Fifth Master, the beauty out of the world was extremely in and natural, ¡°My master told me many times that you are bad-tempered because of practicing Tai Yi Unity Skill. You should restrain yourself and try to be as calm as possible.¡±

    ¡°I have been calm for a while, but not today.¡±

    Ben Leizi raised his finger and pointed at Liu Feng, ¡°Your grand teacher who is my teacher said that as long as Liu Feng is here at Wudang Mountain, we need to kill anyone above the Danjin Level who wants to hurt him.¡±

    What?

    There was a slight change in Su Mo¡¯s facial expressions that were different from her usual cool face as she looked at Liu Feng.

    Yang Shiwen held onto one of Liu Feng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Brother Feng, you know the top celebrities from Wudang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Although I practiced Wu Tang¡¯s Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu, I don¡¯t know any celebrities from there.¡±

    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I think maybe I¡¯m just too hot! You know, people love handsome guys. And that¡¯s probably why her grand teacher wants to protect me!¡±

    Hiss!

    Yang Shiwen pouted and gave him a look that showed she didn¡¯t believe in him.

    Ahem!

    Now Su Mo had also be not so out-of-the-world and even coughed a few times while covering her mouth.

    But for Ben Leizi, his eyes were popped, and he stared at Liu Feng for five seconds and asked loudly, ¡°Punk, repeat it. Did you practice Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu of Wudang Sect?¡±

 Chapter 362 The Blizzard Plum Blossom Is Not Easy to Pick

    <h4>Chapter 362 The Blizzard Plum Blossom Is Not Easy to Pick</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, what about Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu?¡±

    Liu Feng asked with a puzzled tone, ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±

    ¡°Da*n, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Ben Leizi counted his fingers and said, ¡°There are five different divisions in the Wudang Sect. They are Tai Ji Division, Tai Yi Division, Tai Xuan Division, Tai Gu Division, and Pure Yang Division. The five divisions are corresponding to the five directions that include the east, west, south, north, and center. There are five needle skills in each of the five divisions, but, but...¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Master, I¡¯ll say it.¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu is only taught to two people in each generation, just like the Shaolin Yijin Inner Chakra Skills. One of them will be the next head of the Sect, and the other disciple will return to the outer world as the guardian of the Sect.¡±

    Da*n it!

    Liu Feng was really shocked this time, ¡°Do you mean that I have to be the future Wu Tang head or the guardian?¡±

    ¡°God! This is what I can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ben Leizi scratched his head and said, ¡°The problem is that we have already taught Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu to two of the disciples in the younger generation of Wu Tang. One of them is a Taoist and the other is from the outside world. So, you... Wait! Is that authentic Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu that you¡¯ve learnt?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Anyway, my master said that it is.¡±

    ¡°Let me test you.¡±

    Ben Leizi suddenly rushed over to Liu Feng.

    Ben Leizi was of the legendary level. If he attacked normally, there would be no chance for Liu Feng to fight him, not at all.

    However, Ben Leizi did not exert his full strength. It was just enough to give Liu Feng enough pressure.

    The only thing Liu Feng could to withstand the pressure was to go all out.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Both sides attacked and defended. There were several asions that Liu Feng tried to wrestle with Ben Leizi by using Eighteen Wrestling Stances, but Ben Leizi¡¯s body exerted a special internal strength upon physical contacts, which dispelled the sticking and shaking of Liu Feng.

    Although Liu Feng couldn¡¯t do anything to Ben Leizi, Ben Leizi did not fight with him for long. After several rounds, he suddenly stepped back and said with a dignified look, ¡°It¡¯s authentic Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu, absolutely authentic.¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Master, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Su Mo was utterly surprised.

    Ben Leizi shook his head, but then he thought of something, ¡°Liu Feng, has anyone told you that you need toe to the Purple Bamboo Wood in Wudang Mountain in early March?¡±

    ¡°Well yeah, as a matter of fact, it is true.¡±

    Liu Feng certainly remembered what Han Yichen told him, and he was also preparing to have a look at the Purple Bamboo Wood to see what was going on.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know who your master is.¡±

    Ben Leizi raised his hand and patted on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Brother, when you go to the Purple Bamboo Wood, you¡¯d better be polite when you meet Zhang Tianchun. This master really has a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Tianchun is whom I¡¯m looking for!¡± Liu Feng asked with confusion, ¡°Who is Zhang Tianchun?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You will know when you get there.¡± Ben Leizi smiled and turned away.

    Pur!

    Then, Liu Feng¡¯s stomach purred because of hunger.

    ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s go to eat something.¡±

    Su Mo went to Liu Feng and actually made an invitation to him. However, she continued asking, ¡°My senior sister apprentice Nangong Xue went to find you after that right? I can¡¯t contact her now. She...¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that she is not dead. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Upon mentioning Nangong Xue, Liu Feng felt a little ufortable. After all, they had some unspeakable secrets.

    Ah!

    Su Mo reacted but did not continue asking.

    When they went to the wooden dining room, Liu Feng and Su Mo did notmunicate anymore.

    Only Yang Shiwen had a very happy meal. The food prepared by the Wu Tang hotel was mainly vegetarian, which tasted profoundly nice. First Miss Lady Yang who was used to big meals had a great experience.

    As for the dead people in the bamboo wood, they were naturally taken care of by the special forces stationed in Wudang Mountain.

    ...

    The next day, Han Yichen came. He destroyed his own Qi elixir and downgraded himself to the force dispersing level in order to enter the Hidden Dragon Duel. The bravery he demonstrated was amazing.

    After the two met, they talked the whole morning.

    At lunchtime, Liu Feng saw another acquaintance at the canteen. She was a beautiful woman with short hair, but she gave people a feeling of distance and even a slight hint of killing desire.

    Despite being such a pretty woman, she was sitting alone at her table as no one dared to sit with her.

    ¡°Chen Xin.¡±

    Liu Feng took a nce at the woman. Yes, she was the only survivor of thest Cold Plum Blossoms, the Blizzard Plum Blossom Chen Xin.

    Chen Xin also saw Liu Feng, but the Blizzard Plum Blossom ignored him after a nce as if he had been a total stranger.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you know that girl?¡± Han Yichen was gossiping as he pushed Liu Feng with his elbow and winked, ¡°Erm, you¡¯ve already got such a beauty with you. Don¡¯t think about other women anymore. Do you think I will make a great match with that girl?¡±

    Poof!

    Yang Shiwen wasughing because of what Han Yichen had said, especially when she heard that Han referred to her as a beauty. Miss Yang was very satisfied with that.

    Liu Feng was also amused by Han Yichen, and he shook his head, ¡°Nope. For real, that girl is the Blizzard Plum Blossom with many stings. You can¡¯t control her.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? I don¡¯t believe it. I will go...¡± Han Yichen wanted to say, ¡®I will go and pick her up¡¯. But right then, the front door of the canteen was suddenly pushed away from the outside.

    ¡°Chen Xin, you filthy bit*h. Get here and die.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xin, don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t find you when you hide in the Wudang hotel. You have to die wherever you hide since you killed our people.¡±

    ¡°Sabah, the girl is sitting right there. That¡¯s her.¡±

    Around five to six West Asiean young men rushed in. The two in front of people were beaten up badly while another tall guy was with ster and bandages on his arms, obviously badly hurt either.

    Another young man who was slightly injured pointed at Chen Xin and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s Chen Xin who killed Gavari and Beto. Sabah, you need to do us justice.¡±

    Ok!

    Sabah was the leader of this group of young people. He was not tall carrying some baby fat on his face. Since he came in, he had been arrogantly looking around.

    However, when he saw Liu Feng, his eyes suddenly flickered. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Keep a low profile. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. We¡¯re just here today for the bad bit*h Chen Xin. Don¡¯t disturb the other friends.¡±

    Eh!

    The people who came with Sabah paused for a second. When did Sabah be so well-tempered?

    At the same time, Chen Xin stood up in her seat. With a cold and murderous look in her eyes, she stared at the six West Asieans, ¡°You¡¯re here to die too?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡±

    ¡°Just do it. This woman is too arrogant. If we don¡¯t kill her, we masters from West Asiea could never rise.¡±

    ¡°Sabah, just say it. What should we do?¡±

    The West Asiean young men spoke one by one. But in the end, it was Sabah who made the final decision.

    Sabah nodded, ¡°This girl can kill two people and hurt two, which proves her skills. Just do it together and show no mercy. But remember that we are only targeting this woman. Leave the others alone.¡±

    With the words of Sabah, the other five people rushed towards Chen Xin at the same time.

    Yang Shiwen, sitting next to Liu Feng, whispered, ¡°Brother Feng, a bunch of foreigners are bullying our sister of Celestial Empire. Should we help?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just wait and see. This girl is no ordinary.¡±

    Crack!

    Just when Liu Feng finished his sentence, the first young man rushing towards Chen Xin flew out horizontally. His neck cracked.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    Chen Xin was really fierce. After defeating the first enemy, she leaped and twisted in the air to perform a jump-turning kick. Bang!

    What a beautiful hit! It sent the second young West Asiean flying.

    What was more astonishing was that before Chen Xin had evennded, she reached out her left hand and shot a sharp spike from her sleeve. It nailed into the throat of the third young West Asiean.

    The spike was really an amazing move. It was tricky, well-hidden, and surely effective.

    A blood line spurted from behind the young man¡¯s neck, and he lost his breath immediately.

    Glup!

    Seeing this, Han Yichen gulped and said, ¡°Damn. The Blizzard Plum Blossom is not easy to pick up! Forget it. There will be no sense of security at home if I marry such a violent girl. I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    When Han Yichen spoke, Chen Xin continued tounch killing attacks and knocked down both thetter enemies.

    It was less than two minutes from the start to the end of the fight. Four of the five people who attacked Chen Xin were severely injured and one was already dead. Such abating ability had shocked the few people in the canteen.

    And this was not the end. Chen Xin flipped her palm and spun the killing spike in her hand while locking her nce at thest of them, Sabah, ¡°You¡¯re thest one. Show me what you got.¡±

    ¡°I, I....¡±

    Sabah¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the fewpanionsying on the ground. Then he was determined, and he turned away, ¡°Forget it. What am I doing to bully a woman as a man? But remember that when I see you next time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Running away? Da*n!¡± Han Yichen was shocked by the West Asiean guy Sabah who avoided a fight.

    ¡°This Sabah, hey!¡±

    Yang Shiwen said with a smile, ¡°It seems that before we went up the mountain, this Sabah tried to stop Brother Feng as well. However, he fled after seeing Brother Feng defeating that guy Ke Luo.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled as well and said with a fair volume, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Sabah can¡¯t get away given the characters of the Blizzard Plum Blossom Chen Xin.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who is looking for trouble and now you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Sure enough, Chen Xin chased after him quickly and shouted, ¡°If I don¡¯t break your leg, you won¡¯t know that I am bad-tempered.¡±

 Chapter 363 Brother Feng Is Much Stronger Than You

    <h4>Chapter 363 Brother Feng Is Much Stronger Than You</h4>

    ¡°This chick is surely hot!¡±

    ¡°These so-called masters from West Asiea are such a bunch of clowns. They have poor capabilities, but they just have to mess around. They even formed a small league. What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Their tricks can¡¯t trick anyone. They just want to blow off some opponents before the Hidden Dragon Duel, huh! Unfortunately, that¡¯s a bad idea. Whoever messes with us experts of Celestial Empire is no more than dumb.¡±

    In the canteen, the few experts from Celestial Empire wereughing in a mocking tone.

    No one had even doubted that the Sabah would be in trouble after Chen Xin chased out.

    Ahh!

    Then, a scream of pain came from outside the canteen.

    Naturally, it was from the Sabah. He must have been beaten up.

    The diners in the canteen simultaneously showed meaningful smiles on their faces.

    Ahhhh...

    But right after that, a woman¡¯s scream followed, ¡°Ahmad, you sneaky bi*tch!¡±

    ¡°Sneaky?¡± Yang Shiwen took the lead to stand up, ¡°Someone sneaked Chen Xin. Brother Feng, should we help her this time?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Liu Feng stood up as well.

    ¡°On our ownnd of Celestial Empire, we are not worthy of being called martial artists if we allow a foreigner to bully our sister.¡±

    ¡°Chen Xin just said Ahmad, huh! The Big Boss of their little West Asia League himself is here. Go. Let¡¯s go and see.¡±

    ¡°Ahmad should be the only one in West Asiea who might get a good ranking in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Is he not afraid of exiting the game early now that he¡¯s here to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see. If Ahmad really wants to die so badly, I am kind enough to send him to hell.¡±

    The other people in the canteen also got up and walked outside quickly.

    Right when Liu Feng went out, he saw Chen Xin stepping back quickly. There was a cross-shaped cut on her shoulder, which stained her clothes with blood.

    30 meters away from Chen Xin was a young man with a single-handed sword.

    The young man had thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and hair in chestnut color while his thin lips looked evil and gloomy.

    The young man was apparently Ahmad, a fabulous expert from ng. What was even more attractive was the sword in his hand, which waspletely different from a sword in the traditional Eastern sense. The sword was long and narrow, kind of like a fencing sword used by ancient Western knights.

    As for Sabah, he was lying next to Ahmad right now. His eyes were swollen like buns. And he was crouching like a cooked shrimp, covering his stomach with both hands.

    Behind Ahmad was a group of people who looked simr to the Westerners, apparently from West Asiea.

    ¡°So weak!¡±

    Facing the experts of Celestial Empire who walked out of the canteen, Ahmad said in slightly blunt Celestial Empirenguage, ¡°I have heard rumors that Celestial Empire kung fu is an invincible legend. Apparently not so! Are there not any decent masters in Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°You scum!¡±

    Chen Xin was so mad that she wanted to kill Ahmad. She said fiercely with her white teeth clenched, ¡°You sneaked up on me suddenly, and now you say I¡¯m weak. I could kill a hundred of you if we fight one on one.¡±

    ¡°Sure. The challenge is epted. Come here and fight me!¡± Ahmad swayed the sword in his hand with a teasing look in his eyes.

    ¡°OK. I¡¯m going...¡±

    The Blizzard Plum Blossom Chen Xin would love to continue her fight, but she felt powerless and knelt to the ground as soon as she took a step out.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Celestial Empire girl, are you too scared to stand in front of Ahmad?¡±

    ¡°How are you going to fight without courage? D*mn b*tch. Be low-key if you ever meet Ahmad and us West Asiean masters again.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Empire girl, what do you want to do by kneeling in front of Ahmad? Oh, is it because you want some... licking? Hahaha...¡±

    The West Asieans behind Ahmadughed and teased as if Ahmad had been there.

    ¡°It¡¯s poison!¡±

    From the Celestial Empire side, a bald man in normal sportswear said, ¡°Miss Chen Xin is poisoned. But as a disciple of Shaolin, I am not specified in detoxification.¡±

    ¡°It is the poison of the West Asiea Rumanjia Vine.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng walked to Chen Xin¡¯s side, kneeling down and grabbing her wrist. As Liu Feng felt her waist, he said, ¡°The toxin is not instantly fatal, but it makes people feel powerless for a while. The most terrible symptom of the toxin is that failure in detoxification leads to the muscle shrinking until one fully loses mobility.¡±

    ¡°You. I don¡¯t need you to help me.¡± Chen Xin nced at Liu Feng and whispered.

    ¡°I am not merely helping you but defending the dignity of the Celestial Empire.¡± As Liu Feng spoke, he had pulled out three silver needles and stabbed them on Chen Xin¡¯s body.

    Humph!

    At the same time, Ahmad said coldly, ¡°Knowing that it¡¯s the poison of Rumanjia Vine, you still dare to apply acupuncture as if a few needles could detoxify it.¡±

    Every Celestial Empire person there frowned at the same time. These real martial arts masters had limited understanding in medicine, let alone foreign poisons. Seeing the arrogance and pride of Ahmad, they were even more worried.

    However, Liu Feng suddenly came up with, ¡°You think this is a nasty poison? I can get rid of the poison of West Asiean Red Scorpion with three needles, not to mention the Rumanjia Vine.¡±

    Snap... Puff!

    As he was speaking, Liu Feng quickly pulled out the three needles and immediately patted behind Chen Xin¡¯s shoulder. A ck stream of blood spurted out of the wound.

    ¡°Alright. Take a two-minute break. I guarantee that you¡¯ll recoverpletely.¡±

    After Liu Feng finished all this, he stood up again and raised his hand and pointed his finger towards Ahmad. He scornfully hooked his finger, ¡°Come on. I will fight you one on one. If I can¡¯t beat you in three moves, I will be the loser.¡±

    Wow!

    It was just too much of a shock. Even the experts on the Celestial Empire side were all gasping.

    ¡°Friend, I appreciate your courage. But isn¡¯t that a bit too much? It¡¯s hard to take back what you¡¯ve said.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, friend, you don¡¯t even need to limit yourself. Winning will be enough.¡±

    ¡°s! You know what. No matter you can win or not, I admire you because you have the guts to say that.¡±

    On the Celestial Empire side, many people were trying to help Liu Feng get over with his bluff. Most people from Celestial Empire did unify when they were facing amon enemy, even if there would bepetition between them in the future.

    However, the bald young man who imed to be from Shaolin looked at Liu Feng scornfully, and he said impatiently, ¡°Young sir, I appreciate your courage too. But that seems like bragging to me.¡±

    Really?

    Liu Feng turned to look at the bald young man, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

    The bald young man was also looking at Liu Feng, and he said with a bad attitude, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. I am Shi Chanxin from Shaolin. I despise people who talk big since a young age. However, given that your medical skills are good and you healed Miss Chen Xin, I will back you up for saying that you can win Ahmad in three moves. Don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, he is Shi Chanxin.¡±

    ¡°The powerful Military Monk who alleged never to participate in the Heaven Ranking List once defeated the bull who ranked the third in the list!¡±

    ¡°Although he would never participate in the Heaven Ranking List, Shi Chanxin does have a great reputation that isparable with Su Mo who ranks the first on the List. It is just like what people always say: Shaolin Chanxin is equal to Wu Tang Su Mo.¡±

    The other Celestial Empire experts were all showing respect to the bald young man. It seemed that Shi Chanxin had a certain reputation in the Celestial Empire martial arts world.

    As for Liu Feng, his fame was mostly preached in the military world and the upper ss. In the real martial arts world, Shi Chanxin was obviously more famous.

    After hearing everyone¡¯s arguments, Shi Chanxin unknowingly grinned. He actually wanted to gain fame after all, even though he did not participate in the rankings.

    ¡°Well, well. You all really don¡¯t have to praise me.¡±

    Shi Chanxin waved his hands and deliberately looked at Liu Feng, ¡°As for you, you need to know that it¡¯s not personal. I just want you to be humble.¡±

    ¡°Moron!¡±

    Liu Feng nced at Shi Chanxin and then stepped towards Ahmad, ¡°Show me what you got. I will defeat you in three moves before I go back to rest.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Ahmad, who was standing in front of Liu Feng and Shi Chanxin, and Shi Chanxin shouted simultaneously.

    Swish!

    However, Liu Feng did not care at all. His body suddenly shook, and he appeared on the other side of Ahmad like a lightning bolt.

    Despite being arrogant, Ahmad felt extremely suppressed by the speed demonstrated in Liu Feng¡¯s movement. He held the sword in both hands and mmed forward, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The sword went fiercely and fast, and Liu Feng¡¯s figure dashing towards him was divided into two parts.

    Wow!

    At this moment, both the West Asieans and people from the Celestial Empire gasped and eximed.

    However, Ahmad showed no joy as he was aware that he just cut a shadow.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    After his miss, Ahmad did not hesitate to swipe the sword across.

    Another remnant shadow was broken into two pieces, but the actual Liu Feng had already appeared behind Ahmad.

    Swish!

    This Ahmad was surely a bada*s. Without turning around his body, even his head, he turned his sword back and stabbed back from under his armpit.

    ¡°Your reaction is good, and the fighting consciousness is also very strong. But it¡¯s a shame that...¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice rang beside Ahmad¡¯s ear. At the same time, a de was on Ahmad¡¯s neck out of nowhere. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you can¡¯t even move in front of me. Without the flexible footwork and body movements, no matter how powerful your sword moves are, they are no more than dancing.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng had once again appeared in front of Ahmad, with the de in his hand against Ahmad¡¯s neck glimmering in cold light.

    Meanwhile, Ahmad was so embarrassed. He was not only the top expert in ng but also apetitive candidate of the top experts in West Asiea.

    However, when facing Liu Feng, after he swerved three sword moves, Feng got him within one move. This kind of defeat was enough to haunt a martial artist for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Monk, what do you think about Liu Feng¡¯s kung fu? Is there any need to fix his arrogance now?¡±

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen suddenly raised her little chin proudly, staring at Ahmad, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen you from behind, I think... Brother Feng is much stronger than you.¡±

 Chapter 364 I Promise We Will Fight Until Death

    <h4>Chapter 364 I Promise We Will Fight Until Death</h4>

    ¡°You!¡±

    Shi Chanxin red at Yang Shiwen, but the beautiful First Miss Lady Yang was putting on an insisting look. And the young monk could do nothing about it.

    Then Yang Shiwen turned to look at the others and asked, ¡°Just say it. Brother Feng subdued the opponent with one single move. Is he mighty?¡±

    ¡°He sure is.¡±

    While others didn¡¯t want to embarrass Shi Chanxin, Han Yichen was not one of them. With his thumbs up, he said, ¡°Liu Feng was the hardcore guy who stirred the capital and slew a bunch of experts of the Danjin Level when he was only at the force dispersing Level. Who else would be mighty if he¡¯s not?¡±

    Oh!

    After hearing the words of Han Yichen, the other people eximed again. How fierce that was to defeat a bunch of experts of the Danjin Level at the force dispersing Level!

    Thus, when they looked at Liu Feng again, there was a certain hint of awe in their eyes, just like when they looked at Shi Chanxin.

    ¡°The ability to kill people, and not only one, above his level is indeed really powerful.¡±

    ¡°Despite the history of this Liu Feng, the fact that he defeated Ahmad so easily could reveal the terrifying power of this dude.¡±

    ¡°It is truly remarkable. Liu Feng is definitely a figure standing at the top of the pyramid within his generation.¡±

    Driven by Han Yichen, the others had also started praising Liu Feng.

    Humph!

    Shi Chanxin was really gloomy at this time. After a cold humph, he said in amanding tone, ¡°Liu Feng, kill Ahmad. This arrogant bastard should be disqualified forever.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s squinted his eyes slightly, and Ahmad¡¯s face turned pale immediately. As for the others, their nces were all focused on Liu Feng.

    However, Liu Feng took a step back and put his de back.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I said kill him. Are you deaf?¡± Shi Chanxin shouted loudly, apparently full of anger.

    However, Liu Feng ignored Shi Chanxin. He shooed at Ahmad and said, ¡°Pi*s off, Ahmad. I spare you today not because I don¡¯t dare to kill you, but I hate receiving orders. Just remember that if we meet again after the Hidden Dragon Duel starts officially, ha-ha, it will be a fight until death.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ahmad took half a step, clenching his teeth, ¡°I promise we will fight until death.¡±

    After saying this, Ahmad turned and left. The masters that came with him did not dare to say another word, and they even walked faster than Ahmad.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Shi Chanxin stepped forward suddenly and asked loudly, ¡°Ahmad, did I let you leave?¡±

    Without turning around, Ahmad replied, ¡°You have not won me. Why should I listen to you? People who have real power would never yell like you.¡±

    After saying this, Ahmad paced up suddenly and disappeared in everyone¡¯s sights within several leaps.

    ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Liu Feng. Let¡¯s practice togetherter. There are just two days before the Duel. It¡¯s a bad idea to loosen up.¡±

    Yang Shiwen and Han Yichen all spoke together. Liu Feng smiled and nodded. The three turned and were about to leave.

    ¡°D*mn it. Liu Feng. You stay right there.¡±

    Shi Chanxin hadpletely gone mad. He suddenly blocked Liu Feng¡¯s way and said, with his finger pointing towards Liu Feng, ¡°Are you not obeying me? You think you¡¯re better than me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Shi Chanxin? What do you want? Whether I obey you or not, what could you do to me?¡± Liu Feng asked in return.

    Shi Chanxin stared at Liu Feng and said, ¡°You must obey me. At the Hidden Dragon Duel, experts of Celestial Empire will have to listen to my unifiedmand. You have to understand that there are three levels for the Hidden Dragon Duel. The first level is called Crossing Yin Mountain. Everyone will cross the mountain together, but half will be eliminated. I¡¯ll tell you that more than half of our experts of Celestial Empire were eliminated at the first level at thest Hidden Dragon Duel. If we don¡¯t unite as a whole, we could not finish the first level. So, when the timees...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Stop right there.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hands impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s fine to be united. But under yourmand... ha!¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t obey me!¡± Shi Chanxin held a Tiger Taming Rod in his hand and waved towards Liu Feng, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll beat you until you obey. Show me what you got, and I will win you in three moves too.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed up. Apparently, he was extremely impatient with the vain monk.

    However, just when the two men were about to fight each other, Su Mo suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Shi Chanxin, why?¡± As the sweet and delightful voice sounded, the tension at the scene waspletely released.

    ¡°It¡¯s Su Mo. It¡¯s Su Mo from Wu Tang!¡±

    ¡°This is a great goddess who ranks the first on the Heaven Ranking List!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, Su Mo came. Shi Chanxin and Liu Feng should not fight anymore now.¡±

    Su Mo was still wearing her white dress, looking like a fairy who was out of the world.

    Naturally, her appearance had caused somemotion in the crowd. The number one of the Heaven Ranking List was just too eye-catching for them. Even though Shi Chanxin and Liu Feng could not hide her brilliance.

    ¡°Su Mo, stay out of this. I must teach the boy a lesson.¡± Shi Chanxin said in anger.

    A strange expression appeared on Su Mo¡¯s pretty face, then she shook her head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shi Chanxin was stunned for a second, and he looked even angrier.

    Su Mo said, ¡°I said you can¡¯t beat him. It would just embarrass yourself if you insist to fight him. Besides, if you really want to unite the experts of Celestial Empire, that¡¯s a good thing. We can look after each other at Hidden Dragon Duel. But it¡¯s impossible to ask everybody to listen to yourmands. I, at least, won¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    Creak!

    Shi Chanxin suddenly clenched his fists, and his knuckles creaked.

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m going to fight him.¡± Shi Chanxin nced at Su Mo and locked his sight on Liu Feng.

    ¡°You are so annoying!¡±

    Liu Feng bypassed Shi Chanxin and calmly said as he walked away, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the Hidden Dragon Duel if you really want to fight. If I fight you now, I¡¯m afraid that people might use me of bullying a monk. But if I fight you at the Duel, people won¡¯t make any judgment.¡±

    Hey, ha-ha...

    Yang Shiwen and Han Yichen followed Liu Feng. Apparently, they wereughing deliberately.

    D*mn it!

    Shi Chanxin was feeling so angry that his heart was burning. He looked at Liu Feng¡¯s back and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve just told Ahmad that you will fight him until death at the Hidden Dragon Duel. I will make another agreement with you. Let¡¯s fight until death after the Duel started.¡±

    ¡°Moron!¡±

    Liu Feng said without turning his head back, and he walked away easily.

    After Liu Feng walked away, Su Mo went to the side of Shi Chanxin and said calmly, ¡°You are too impulsive.¡±

    Humph!

    Shi Chanxin snorted and turned away.

    Su Mo continued, ¡°Only yesterday, Liu Feng killed three masters of the force concentrating level in the bamboo wood.¡±

    ¡°I can too!¡± Said Shi Chanxin angrily.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Su Mo said without paying attention to Shi Chanxin, ¡°Among the three masters he killed, one of them was at the third phase of the force concentrating level, and the other two was at the second phase of the force concentrating level. They are all outstanding people among their level. And you, even if you can kill people from a level above, the most you can do is to kill someone at the first phase of the force concentrating level.¡±

    Eh!

    The footsteps of Shi Chanxin suddenly stopped, and ayer of fine sweat was oozing out his bald head.

    Impulsive!

    At this time, Shi Chanxin was a bit regretful. What had he done to agree to fight until death with a bada*s like Liu Feng? It was suicide.

 Chapter 365 The Slaughter Begins

    <h4>Chapter 365 The ughter Begins</h4>

    After Shi Chanxin was defeated by Liu Feng, the young martial artists of West Asiea League hadpletelyid low.

    But with the whole Wudang Mountain as the core, many people were starting to talk about a super master named Liu Feng. The name of Liu Feng was like a meteorite, which drew the attention of many people in an instant.

    ¡°Da*n! Such a bada*s. I found out the deeds of this dude in the capital via some resources of mine.¡±

    ¡°Da*n, I know it too! This Liu Feng killed at least a dozen experts of the Danjin Level in the capital, and he was able to safely retreat!¡±

    ¡°It is said that this Liu Feng dude had offended several big families in the capital. He dared to toss in the capital like that. But he is still alive and kicking. The fact itself is a miracle.¡±

    Some facts about Liu Feng were exposed by some thoughtful individuals.

    This had made many people who didn¡¯t know Liu Feng be awed by him.

    In a five-star hotel outside Wudang Mountain, a young man with a linen ring on his head muttered to himself, ¡°With such a hardcore person out there, it won¡¯t be hard for you Celestial Empire experts to get a good ranking. But as long as I am here, the first ce wouldn¡¯t definitely belong to you Celestial Empire people.¡±

    At the main entrance of Wudang Mountain, a young man who looked like an ordinary tourist in a casual outfit said, ¡°At thest Hidden Dragon Duel, we Celestial Empire just got the first ce while all other nine out of the top ten rankings were taken away by other countries. This time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to be the same.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I am looking forward to fighting you at the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡± Muttered a young man sitting in the wood, wiping his katana with a piece of white cloth.

    Two dayster, the Hidden Dragon Duel started officially.

    Before five in the morning, all the masters who were participating in the Hidden Dragon Duel had gathered at a certain mountain ridge in Wu Tang.

    With more than a thousand martial artists from all over Asiea gathering together, the Qi they radiated was so daunting that the birds and beasts in the mountains were scared off.

    In addition, there were quite a few friends and rtives who had apanied them to the Duel, which filled the ridge with people consequently.

    ¡°Brother Feng, march on!¡±

    Yang Shiwen clenched her little fists and cheered for Liu Feng happily.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s head, ¡°I will. Wait for me here and be good. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Uhuh!¡± Yang Shiwen nodded vigorously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Li Zepeng. If anyone troubles you, just let Old Li know.¡± Liu Feng leaned towards Yang Shiwen and whispered to her ear.

    ¡°Uhuh!¡± Yang Shiwen nodded again.

    Cough!

    Just then, a light cough sounded.

    Yes, it was just a light cough. But it seemed so clear throughout the ridge that it was audible to all the people there.

    ¡°A super master.¡±

    ¡°This is the skill that uses pure Qi to make a sound in the throat, which can only be achieved by the legend of legends.¡±

    ¡°It is the sound in the throat. The legendary sounding a thousand miles technique is based on it.¡±

    All the masters on the ridge looked solemnly respectful. A few of them chattered in low voice but soon quieted down as the crowd.

    A real Taoist in a robe appeared on a huge lying rock at the most inner side of the ridge.

    The old man was of medium build and had a fly swatter in his hand.

    Ahem! Shouldn¡¯t Taoists be holding horsetail whisks? What was he doing with a fly swatter?

    ¡°Everyone, I am the current head of Wudang Sect, and my Tao name is Ferocius. The Hidden Dragon Duel is held in Wu Tang this time. To be frank, it¡¯s troublesome for me.¡±

    Ha!

    In one sentence, Ferocius had relieved the tension, and a lot of the people evenughed.

    Ferocius continued, ¡°But when the country named us Wu Tang and the Celestial Empire Martial Arts Association to host this event together, we just have to make it happen. I¡¯ll cut the cr*p here and move on to the important announcements. This time...¡±

    When it came to the words ¡°this time¡±, Ferocius became serious immediately, and his voice was as loud as a giant bell, ¡°This time at the Hidden Dragon Duel, there are three levels. The first level is called Crossing the Dragon Valley; the second level is called Mighty Dragons Stands Out; the third level is called Diving and Rising Dragons.¡±

    Everyone listened carefully, but they were all confused.

    Then, Ferocius exined in detail, ¡°Crossing the Dragon Valley is actually a mass fight. Or should I say a mess fight? You see this wide mountain behind me...¡±

    The mountain that Ferocius was pointing at was the widest in the Wudang Mountains. There was no tourism value, and it was totally undeveloped. People would scatter and climb the mountain to gather at the back ridge of it when the Duel started officially.

    On this mountain, everyone could attack other people at their own will. Of course, they had to. That was because only less than half of the people might pass the first level. Every attendee of the Duel would have a bamboo card with them, the Hidden Dragon Order. Only the ones who possessed more than one Hidden Dragon Order were qualified to pass the first level.

    ¡°Ahem! So, in fact, this first level is a big mass fight, and it was also known as the killing level.¡±

    Ferocius might have talked too much so that his mouth was dry. He pinched his neck and coughed twice and said, ¡°If you have personal issues between yourselves, feel free to solve them on the mountain. Just suit yourselves. If you all die in the fight, Wudang Mountain would be quiet again. So, make yourselves at home.¡±

    F**k!

    On a short slope in the distance, Xu Tingfei who represented the Celestial Empire military to observe this Hidden Dragon Duel swore, ¡°Da*n it! What kind of Taoist is this old man? He is so cruel.¡±

    Scr*w it!

    Zhou Yi, the director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security who was standing at the outermost part of the crowd swore as well, ¡°Come on, old Taoist. How can you talk like that?¡±

    What was even more irritating was that Ferocius added ament, ¡°Don¡¯t worry that you¡¯ll be abandoned if you die. Just take care of the killing. We¡¯ll take care of the burying.¡±

    Damn!

    A special forces officer hidden in the shadow also swore, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all our work to bury the dead? You Taoist have just given us soldiers out.¡±

    After Ferocius finished his speech, he raised his hand. ¡°Alright. As for the second level, I will leave the speech for those who are still alive then. And now, I officially dere the start of the Hidden Dragon Duel. Hold your Hidden Dragon Orders and rush for the big fight in the mountain!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Right then, nearly a thousand people moved at the same time, charging towards the wide mountain in front of them.

    ¡°Liu Feng, at every Hidden Dragon Duel, the other countries aim at the Celestial Empire experts, especially the famous masters. You need to be careful.¡± Han Yichen approached Liu Feng and reminded him, whispering.

    Liu Fengughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My name is not actually that big. Su Mo and Shi Chanxin should be the ones who are worrying.¡±

    Hee-hee!

    Han Yichen smirked, ¡°That¡¯s true. Especially that Shi Chanxin who wanted all the Celestial Empire experts to listen to him, let¡¯s see what a fool he¡¯ll make out of himself.¡±

    Just when Han Yichen mentioned Shi Chanxin, the bald man had already taken the lead in rushing into the forest.

    Behind Shi Chanxin were half a dozen men, and they were all physically strong. They were the elites at the force dispersing level.

    ¡°Everyone, as we Celestial Empire martial artists are strong, we had indeed be the targets for many countries in the past Hidden Dragon Duels. This time, as we have the home advantage, I say we should take it back.¡± Shi Chanxin said while walking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we meet foreign experts, we¡¯ll show them what we¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°In this first level, everyone is an enemy except we Celestial Empire people.¡±

    ¡°Ferocius had it right. This is a big mass fight indeed, so don¡¯t be soft on the enemies.¡±

    The others echoed.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another person who¡¯s our enemy.¡±

    Shi Chanxin said, ¡°You know Liu Feng, right? I wanted to unite more Celestial Empire experts to pass the first level, but he destroyed my n. That¡¯s the reason why we only have a few people in our union. If we meet him...¡±

    ¡°Then we will kill him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are led by you Brother Shi. Your enemy is our enemy too!¡±

    ¡°Even though we are in Wudang Mountain, if Wu Tang Su Mo displeases our Brother Shi, we¡¯ll still do what should be done.¡±

    The few experts with Shi Chanxin expressed their feelings about it immediately. Shi Chanxin was quite satisfied, and a cold arc appeared on his corners of the month.

    ¡°I am looking for Liu Feng with all my strength. I have agreed with him to fight until death at the Hidden Dragon Duel. Our only chance is to fight him as a group.¡±

    At the same time, in another part of the forest, Ahmad was striding with a group of West Asiea experts. He said while walking, ¡°When we start the fight with Liu Feng, nobody backs off. If Liu Feng stays alive, we could never win good ces at the Duel.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The West Asiea experts nodded their heads.

    In the mountain forests, there were people everywhere. When they first headed for the mountain, it was hard to scatter as there were too many people. However, it seemed like a mutual understanding that no one started fighting immediately.

    Until ten minutester, shadows in the forest had be scarcer.

    Puff!

    As a de waved by, a young man in ck rushed out from behind a tree. Behind him was a body with both hands on his neck mming towards the ground.

    ¡°Time is almost up. The ughter begins!¡± The murderer ced his katana in front of his face and licked the blood on its tip. He grimly smiled and said, ¡°Liu Feng, are you the one who killed Dongze? I¡¯ll avenge him. I will not let you pass the first level.¡±

    Swish! Swish... puff!

    In another part of the forest, there was also a battle outbreak. A dark shadow leaped from the ground covered with dead leaves, and the katana in his hand shed out continuously.

    Immediately, two blood lines burst, and a headless body fell to the ground.

    But the other one had not died yet. One of his arms had been cut off as he quickly retreated, ¡°Despicable Ninja! No, you¡¯re not here for the Hidden Dragon Duel. You are over the force dispersing level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every sentence is right.¡±

    The Nihon Ninja who suddenly appeared held tight to his katana and attacked again. As he quickly swerved the attack, he said, ¡°But you know too much.¡±

    The voices fell while the katana swung. A head with a terrified expression flew into the air.

    After killing the man, the Ninja left with the katana in his hand, leaving only a cold and terrible voice, ¡°Yama Liu, this is the sincerity of us Yamaguchi-gumi. I came here only to kill the Celestial Empire experts until I kill you.¡±

 Chapter 366 Arm-breaking

    <h4>Chapter 366 Arm-breaking</h4>

    Eh!

    At a thicket of dry grass at the foot of the hill, Su Mo came out like a fairy.

    A young man who was tall more than 1.9 meters had a very strong figure. He kept his fist behind her. But his body did not move as if he had been petrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to practice kung fu to your level. Now I don¡¯t want to kill anyone. So, I just take away your Hidden Dragon Order.¡± Su Mo waved the two Hidden Dragon Orders in her hand. Then she hurried away.

    Su Mo seemed like a woman who was otherworldly. It seemed that when she attacked someone, she never liked to drive them to their death.

    Just because this Su fairy didn¡¯t kill, which didn¡¯t mean everybody else did the same thing.

    When Su Mo left, a three-diamond dart came spinning. In one puff, the tall young man¡¯s throat was slit.

    Killing. This was a relentless killing. Some even killed for nothing.

    Things like this continued elsewhere.

    Once in the woods, some people found suitable hiding ces and waited for a sneak attack. And some people thought of themselves as strong experts, and they were confident to march on all the way. They didn¡¯t even shy away from people they met, so fights happened naturally. Some people with an excellent lightness skill were heading for the top of the mountain with all their strength. They all wanted to gain an advantage with the speed and to fight for the Hidden Dragon Orders finally.

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen went up the hill together, not very fast or slow. And they talked as they went.

    When they walked for about 10 minutes, a young man suddenly stood in the way in front of them.

    This Bro was as fat as a ball. A huge head was on his shoulders, and the neck was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Hey! You two Celestial Empire people. Leave your Hidden Dragon Orders and then piss off.¡± That fatty was insolent. He asked for Hidden Dragon Orders as soon as he spoke.

    Liu Feng looked at Han Yichen, ¡°I hand this fatty to you. You go for the Hidden Dragon Order first. I¡¯m in no hurry.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m in no hurry, either!¡±

    Han Yichen pursed his lip and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to beat such a man. You do it.¡±

    ¡°Hey. We¡¯re brothers. We don¡¯t need to be so. Go to beat him.¡±

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t like to beat this kind of foolish.¡±

    Damn!

    The fatty who stood in the way in front of them was so angry that his facial muscles cramped. He was a looter, OK? And how dared you to say he was a foolish? Could you please respect the looter?

    ¡°Celestial Empire men, don¡¯t nder me.¡±

    The fatty stepped forward, and his big feet shook the ground. He pointed at his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hamilu. The top expert in Vietna. Do you think I¡¯m weak? Fight me if you don¡¯t believe. Come on! Fight me, please!¡±

    ¡°Holy! Hami melon! Did he ask us to beat him?¡±

    ¡°Hami melon. The name is what he is. And he begged us to beat him. What a bitch.¡±

    p!

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen cursed and then began to fight.

    When they just moved, this Hamilu regretted. Liu Feng and Han Yichen were moving so fast that his eyes couldn¡¯t keep with their body movements.

    Then, a big p hit on the left side of Hamilu¡¯s face.

    At the moment he got hit, Hamilu felt half of his head numb. That fat face pped like a red g picked up by the wind.

    p!

    Before he could realize, another loud big p hit on his right face.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng. You are faster than me. You pped him first.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha. I am always faster than you. Shall we have apetition? Let¡¯s see who ps the most in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    p! p! p! p! p...

    And then, the loud sound of the ps sounded with high frequency. In the open primeval forest, the sound spread very far.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Feng and Han Yichen left.

    Liu Feng said proudly as he walked, ¡°I won. I have pped him more than 300 times. So, this Hidden Dragon Order belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I hit only twice less than you did. I¡¯m unhappy.¡±

    But was Han Yichen really unhappy? Maybe that Hami melon was the most unhappyunhappiest one. This fat dudey on the ground, and his face was so swollen that none of his features could be seen. Two lines of bloody tears ran down along the two slits on his face.

    ¡°Eh? What the fuck! I was scared to death.¡±

    ¡°Oh My God! Shit! What hell is this?¡±

    ¡°Kill him! He looks like shit and scares people. He really needs to die.¡±

    A few minutester, three passing experts were suddenly startled by Hamilu whoy on the ground. Then three of them acted at the same time with both knives and guns.

    Puff, puff...

    After a wild sh, thend became bloody. Such a top expert in Vietna died in this way.

    On the way up the mountain, there would be experts from time to time. For those who were not very arrogant and just wanted Hidden Dragon Orders to pass, Liu Feng and Han Yichen just grabbed the Hidden Dragon Orders from them and wouldn¡¯t kill them.

    But for some ruthless people who wanted to kill, Liu Feng and Han Yichen wouldn¡¯t treat them politely, too.

    Within half an hour, Liu Feng and Han Yichen took three Hidden Dragon Orders respectively and killed two men.

    With Hidden Dragon Orders, all Liu Feng and Han Yichen had to do was to go with the full speed over the hill. And when they reached the next col, they would pass the first level.

    Of course, they did like this. But after a more than one-hour journey, a group of people suddenly appeared from all around halfway up the mountain.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°These are them! Don¡¯t be kind.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    There were totally 20 men here. Each of them had machetes and swords in hands as well as some hooked weapons with western characteristics.

    Puff!

    However, in front of those enemies who suddenly appeared, Liu Feng was not at all rmed. Both his hands waved together, and six sliver needles flew out at the same time. The six men who hade up in front of him froze at the same time and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Uh-huh! I saw you guys, you know?¡±

    Han Yichen yelled. He pulled a set of nunchakus from his waist, and he charged at the crowd that wasing behind him.

    Han Yichen had abolished his Qi elixir. Though he degenerated to the force dispersing level, he used to be a Danjin Level expert. So, ordinary force dispersing experts could notpare with him in both the battle consciousness and the depth of strength.

    As for this group of so-called experts who besieged Liu Feng and Han Yichen, their actual strength was really not good from where Liu Feng and Han Yichen stood.

    The nunchakus were flying up and down in Han Yichen¡¯s hands. It made the group of people hold their heads with their hands, and they couldn¡¯t stop screaming.

    Liu Feng¡¯s lethality was even more terrible. He did not use weapons. After knocking down six men with flying needles, his fists became invincible weapons.

    A guy came over from the left and tried to grab Liu Feng. He was punched by Liu Feng on his face, and he backed away with a bloody nose while his hands covered his face.

    Another Bro with yellow hair swung a scimitar at Liu Feng¡¯s head. Liu Feng attackedter but punched him on his chest. And this guy with yellow hair was struck back.

    Just as they had a round of fierce attacks and drove back half of the twenty men. From a big tree next to Liu Feng suddenly jumped down a man.

    This man held a narrow sword in his hand and drew a cross with the point of his sword. And he pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s head and yelled, ¡°Liu Feng. Go to hell!¡±

    He made a very tricky stroke at the moment Liu Feng kicked a man who had attacked him with all his might, and Liu Feng had not yet taken his leg back. He found the so-called perfect kill moment to attack Liu Feng.

    However, Liu Feng seemed to have eyes on the top of his head. There was a scimitar as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing in his right hand suddenly. And that scimitar was pointed overhead.

    Duang!

    The de hit the point hard, and a sharp sh of metals came out.

    Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar was thin. But it was sharp and tough enough, and it was enough to frighten any of his opponents.

    Just a collision made the man who had struck him from above be thrown five or six meters away. He fell to the ground after hitting a big tree.

    Ding!

    Meanwhile, the tip of a five-centimeter-long sword fell to the ground, and there was a soft ring with ¡°Ding¡±.

    ¡°Ahmad. I thought you would get through as soon as possible or hide. I didn¡¯t expect youe out and quest for death so fast!¡± Liu Feng looked at the man who had attacked him. And the corners of his mouth began to smile like Death.

    Exactly. The man who jumped down and attacked Liu Feng from the tree was Ahmad. However, the first ones who came out to fight against them were all the people from the West Asiea league.

    However, after a tough round of fighting, more than half of those experts from West Asiea had lost their fighting power. And they were doomed to fail in the first level.

    Ahmad¡¯s right hand, which held the sword, trembled violently. When he looked at Liu Feng, his eyes flickered.

    ¡°What? Do you want to run away?¡± Liu Feng stepped towards Ahmad and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°Do not forget what I said to you when I let you gost time. If we meet again in the Hidden Dragon Duel, then you must fight until death. Are you ready to die?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not ready!¡±

    Ahmad¡¯s eyes flickered even more, and then he suddenly waved, ¡°Bros. Do not stop. We said that we won¡¯t have any chance to pass the first level without killing Liu Feng. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The rest of the experts from West Asiea were taken aback by Ahmad¡¯s roar. And they instinctively charged again.

    However, these people charged while Ahmad turned and ran with his sword.

    ¡°Old Han. I¡¯ll leave these losers to you.¡± Liu Feng sneered and yelled. Then he jumped and chased Ahmad as if he had walked in the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those losers... F**k. Why do you let me deal with these losers? I¡¯m unhappy.¡±

    ...

    Ahmad really panicked at this time. He thought he was the top one in the West Asiea area. And he was bound to shine in the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    But unexpectedly, suddenly there was a strong man named Liu Feng who made him desperate.

    Even in the first level, he had everyone surrounded Liu Feng. And when he failed to ambush Liu Feng, all his confidence and pride vanished.

    What was more terrible was that Liu Feng¡¯s lightness skill had reached an extremely terrible level. He just ran a dozen meters away before he heard a rush of wind behind him.

    Huh?

    Ahmad turned back suddenly. And he turned pale out of fear. He saw Liu Feng falling from the sky like a Heavenly Sword. Liu Feng was already within a meter of him at the moment he turned.

    And certainly, if Liu Feng swung his scimitar right now, it would kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    In desperation, Ahmad suddenly turned around. The long sword in his hand tilted upward and pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    Duang!

    Liu Feng raised two fingers and caught the body of the sword. Then he twisted it back, and the narrow de was broken into two parts with a crack.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s feetnded smoothly. The scimitar in his hand worked through his forearm, and Liu Feng raised it stealthily and shrewdly.

    Poof!

    This blow was so fast that Ahmad could hardly react. He just felt a chill under his armpit, and then his right arm was cut off.

    This was the proudest feat of Smiling Immortal. ¡°Cut in Two with One Stroke¡±. What Liu Feng used was the arm-breaking.

 Chapter 367 Earth Ninja Yamamoto Yunming

    <h4>Chapter 367 Earth Ninja Yamamoto Yunming</h4>

    With Cut in Two with One Stroke, Liu Feng picked up a scimitar and cut off an arm. This cut let him have a kind of elegant demeanor like a demon. And he became a lingering cloud in Ahmad¡¯s eyes, whichpletely covered up all the sunshine of his life.

    ¡°This cut. I won¡¯t take it even if I train for another ten years. Martial Arts in Celestial Empire is really an invincible legend. That¡¯s invisible.¡± With a broken arm, Ahmad¡¯s confidence copsed. He could only mutter and had lost all ability to resist.

    Poof!

    Liu Feng tried again with his forearm. When he brushed past Ahmad, his scimitar crossed.

    After this cut, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand moved and took the Hidden Dragon Order from Ahmad by the way. Then he turned back in the direction from which he came without looking back.

    At this moment, Han Yichen almost finished his battle. There were only two West Asiea experts who could still stand next to him.

    ¡°Old Han. Do you need my help?¡± Liu Feng leaned against a tree and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Han Yichen swung nunchakus with his hands and broke a West Asiea expert¡¯s neck in a bang. He asked loudly at the same time, ¡°Did you kill Ahmad?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He can¡¯t run if I do.¡± Liu Feng said it as if he had been saying something very ordinary.

    However, when the only West Asiea expert who survived heard about it, He was stunned.

    Thump!

    Meanwhile, tens of meters away, Ahmad stood still, and his upper body plummeted to the ground suddenly. At his waist, there was a neat cut. And his internal organs were cut off.

    This was the power of Cut in Two with One Stroke. Since Ahmad died under this cut, he would not have been too aggrieved.

    Bang!

    At the same time, thest West Asiea expert who stood still was shot in the head by an nunchaku that mmed down.

    This West Asiea League was organized by Ahmad. Twenty of them were killed altogether.

    ¡°Hot shit. Got rich this time. We got more than 20 Hidden Dragon Orders.¡±

    Han Yichen took the orders excitedly. But atst, the smile disappeared from his face, and he poohed, ¡°Fxxk. Only two Hidden Dragon Orders are needed to pass. It¡¯s no use for me to take so many.¡±

    ¡°How could it not work? You said it just now. We got rich this time!¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Think about it. Only two Hidden Dragon Orders are needed to pass. In theory, half of them could make it to the next text. But actually, only a third of them could pass. There are people who were robbed of Hidden Dragon Orders but not content to stop in the first text. How many are they?¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Sell the Hidden Dragon Orders!¡±

    Liu Feng said with his hands behind his back, ¡°When we cross this mountain, let¡¯s sell these Hidden Dragon Orders at the next col. We will make a lot of money.¡±

    Eh!

    Han Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Right. All the people who cane to the Hidden Dragon Duel are the top teenager experts from all the Asiean countries. There are some super powers behind them. They have a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. After the sale, we split the money equally.¡±

    ¡°OK. For one Hidden Dragon Order, we have to sell at least 100 thousand.¡±

    ¡°Too low. One Hidden Dragon Order at least sells at one million.¡±

    ¡°Fxxk you. You are so evil. But I like it.¡±

    This couple of evil brothers talked about the price and went up the hill at the same time.

    The further they went up the hill, the denser the hill became. And this wide and undeveloped mountain was steeper and steeper. In this environment, for a lot of experts who were not so strong, it seemed difficult to climb this mountain. At the same time, killings and Hidden Dragon Orders grabbing became more and moremon.

    Along the line, near the top of the mountain, Liu Feng and Han Yichen were attacked five times. Intia experts, Southeast Asiea experts, and Kolea experts were among them.

    However, they hade to attack Liu Feng as if they hade to give him their Hidden Dragon Orders. There was no suspense. Liu Feng and Han Yichen collected nearly more than 20 Hidden Dragon Orders.

    ¡°Got rich! We really made a fortune this time. One million for each, and forty is forty million.¡±

    Han Yichen counted the Hidden Dragon Orders as he walked to the top of the hill. And he shouted, ¡°We boys from Han¡¯s Family are not short of money. But the family keeps a tight rein on us. I don¡¯t even have two million in a year. And now counting the Hidden Dragon Orders, I¡¯ve got 20 million already.¡±

    ¡°Foggy.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s foggy on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normally foggy on the mountain. It¡¯s humid, and...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Feng snuffled. He interrupted Han Yichen and said gravely, ¡°This is not normal mountain fog. Don¡¯t breathe. This fog is poisonous.¡±

    Ah?

    Han Yichen said doubtfully, but then he stopped breathing.

    At the same time, there was a weird and unidentifiable sound, ¡°You¡¯re on high alert. But it won¡¯t help even you found out. I, Earth Ninja Yamamoto Yunming, am going to bury you myself today.¡±

    ¡°Earth Ninja! He is one grade above the Top Ninja. Has he reached the Danjin Level?¡±

    Liu Feng said peacefully, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity. Maybe you don¡¯t know it. The Danjin Level experts I¡¯ve killed can¡¯t be counted with two hands.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...

    When Liu Feng said it, there was a sudden gust of wind in front of Liu Feng. Dense mist with dead leaves came over to him.

    Liu Feng closed his eyes tightly and stepped forward at the same time. He shielded Han Yichen with his body. Meanwhile, a scimitar as long as a ruler was waved like the wind by Liu Feng. The knife light flickered in the mist. And the scimitar cut down all the dead leaves that came over.

    Han Yichen had thought that his sudden action of waving his scimitar was kind of unnecessary. However, at the time Liu Feng cut down the dead leaves, he made a continuous tter of metal, even with sparks.

    ¡°Damn it. These are Ninja¡¯s leaves darts. That¡¯s a great trick!¡± Han Yichen hid all the Hidden Dragon Orders quickly and took out his nunchakus again.

    When the wind stopped, the fog became thicker. Many trees in front of Liu Feng were studded with yellow leaves darts. If Liu Feng hadn¡¯t reacted in time, Han Yichen would have been in danger.

    Swish!

    Meanwhile, when the wind stopped, a knife light rose from the ground under Liu Feng¡¯s feet.

    This knife was not picked up but stuck to the ground to wipe. He tried to cut Liu Feng¡¯s feet off.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s reaction was even more frightening. He didn¡¯t leap to hide but crouched down quickly. And the scimitar in his hand was plunged downward.

    Duang!

    When the scimitar was prated into the mud, the dagger that was cutting into his feet was also blocked

    Then, Liu Feng held the scimitar to cut across with his full strength.

    Swish!

    Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar suddenly made a long and deep cut in the ground. And the dagger that was stuck to the ground and was cutting into Liu Feng also flew away out of Liu Feng¡¯s cut.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t force out the attacker under the ground. It could show that the strength of this so-called Earth Ninja was super terrified. And his cutting kung fu was weird.

    But Liu Feng did not fail at all. When he stood up, a hot bloody drop dropped from the tip of his scimitar.

 Chapter 368 You Have Already Been a Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 368 You Have Already Been a Corpse</h4>

    Although Liu Feng didn¡¯t force Yamamoto Yunming toe out with a single blow, to judge from that bloody bead, the opponent was injured.

    Meanwhile, the mountain fog was getting thicker.

    At this moment, Han Yichen could feel that the fog was poisonous without Liu Feng¡¯s warning. Just now he said one word and inhaled a little fog, which made him feel a little top-heavy.

    The situation wasn¡¯t serious, but God knew what the state they would be if they inhaled too much fog.

    Swish!

    Then the light of the scimitar suddenly popped up behind Han Yichen.

    It seemed that this time Earth Ninja Yamamoto Yunming chose to attack Han Yichen.

    However, was it so easy to kill Han Yichen? Although he destroyed Qi elixir by himself, he was the expert at the Danjin Level and grew up in Han¡¯s Family of the capital, which had the profound foundation of the martial arts. Hisbating consciousness and the prejudging power for the danger were also quite excellent.

    When a long knife hit the back of his head, Han Yichen suddenly turned around and swung the nunchakus in his hands down strongly.

    Duang!

    The nunchakus mmed on the de of the scimitar, producing a very sharp and loud sound of the metal crash.

    In theory, Earth Ninja was definitely an expert of the Danjin Level. Such a fierce counterattack would absolutely make an expert at the level of force dispersing suffer a great loss.

    However, the strength of Han Yichen was notparable to ordinary experts of the force dispersing. In addition, his weapon the nunchaku was made of pure steel. Swinging this thing, the power of it was really horrible.

    Therefore, Han Yichen didn¡¯t get hurt under this attack. Instead, that long scimitar was shocked back abruptly, and there was a semicircle gap in the scimitar¡¯s de.

    ¡°Ba ka!¡±

    One light white shadow disappeared in the mountain fog instantly, and the misty sound came out, ¡°I promise that both of you will die.¡±

    This sound was so erratic that made it hard for people to judge the specific location. The originally calm mountain fog tended to be rolling violently as if it had been in a strange stage of boiling.

    ¡°Watch out. This Earth Ninja is going to make a trick.¡±

    Liu Feng quickly retreated to the side of Han Yichen and quietly slipped a small golden thing in his hands.

    Han Yichen understood.

    In this way, Liu Feng and Han Yichen kept a back-to-back posture and maintained motionless for nearly two minutes.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Suddenly, six diamond-shaped darts were shot continuously from different angles towards these men.

    Duang!

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen moved at the same time.

    The scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand chopped forward. A dart was blown into the air.

    The right arm of Han Yichen swang up the nunchaku to blow a dart with a sound. Then the two men separated at the same time. They fought at the left and right. Just in a blink of an eye, they hit all the six darts.

    Right at this moment, these two men separated, a faint white figure showed up from the rolling mist. A katana with a circr gap was in his hand, and he approached these two men absolutely without any sound.

    That was right. This man was the Earth Ninja, Yamamoto Yunming, who was an expert of the Danjin Level, which was rare all over Nihon.

    Ninja of Nihon was acknowledged as the king of the assassination all over the world. Because they were too good at striking the enemy with a single blow by taking advantage of the surroundings.

    Today from the performance of Yamamoto Yunming, he couldn¡¯t just be described as excellent and terrific. It was undeniable that as long as he showed up suddenly, he had a chance to kill Liu Feng and Han Yichen with one blow.

    Swish!

    The light of the scimitar suddenly shed, and the sharp scimitar¡¯s point was direct at Liu Feng¡¯s heart.

    However, this definite killing blow didn¡¯t stab Liu Feng. The moment Yamamoto Yunming took out the scimitar, Liu Feng stepped across unexpectedly and twisted his body to turn around.

    At this moment, an instant kill passed by Liu Feng. Liu Feng turned around and saw Yamamoto Yunming.

    This Earth Ninja was different from other Ninjas. No matter what level other Ninjas were in, they wore the ninja suit and the masks so that they only showed their two eyes at most. While Yamamoto Yunming just wore a set of gray-white ninja suit without a mask.

    Yamamoto Yunming could be counted as a handsome man ording to the standards of the Oriental. He was even with a feeling of a neutral handsome male star of Kolea. However, such a young man who should be an idol had a haze in his eyes, which made people feel chilled.

    It was pretty sure that once themon people saw his eyes, they would be scared terribly and even lost theirbating consciousness.

    But Liu Feng was different. As soon as he almost saw the opponent¡¯s face, the scimitar in his hand suddenly rose from below.

    The scimitar¡¯s chop was fast, fierce, and cunning. And the de pointed towards the middle of the crotch of Yamamoto Yunming.

    If this cut was right and strong enough, it could definitely split the opponent¡¯s body with one cut.

    Even at this moment, Liu Feng had already provoked a triumphant smile in his angulus oris.

    However, the strength of Yamamoto Yunming seemed to be higher than many normal experts of the Danjin Level. Under the trick of Cut in Two with One Stroke, although he looked a little surprised on his face, his body bounced up like without any weight.

    sh!

    This cut of Liu Feng only made a big break in the opponent¡¯s pants¡¯ crotch, but it didn¡¯t make any real hurt to the opponent.

    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t an easy character, but...¡±

    Liu Feng jumped up too. His figure was light like the Ares, and the scimitar in his hand pointed forward. The scimitar pointed almost at the Yamamoto Yunming¡¯s nose. ¡°But it is not too surprising. If you didn¡¯t show up forever, I might take some time to find you. Since you showed up, you absolutely couldn¡¯t live.¡±

    ¡°Ba ka!¡±

    Yamamoto Yunming was furious, and he used the knife in the mid-air to fend off the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    But at this moment, Han Yichen suddenly jumped up from the side. He swung the nunchaku into a big circle, throwing it towards Yamamoto Yunming¡¯s head.

    Yamamoto Yunming almost scared to have a cold sweat at this moment. But as an Earth Ninja, hisbating consciousness was extremely strong. He gave up parrying. He leaned back suddenly, making a somersault in the mid-air and falling to the ground.

    ¡°Yamamoto Yunming, you can¡¯t run away.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his left hand. Three silver needles headed towards Yamamoto Yunming.

    Puff!

    The fragile sound was produced when the silver needles pierced the human body. Only the real super-experts could hear it clearly. However, this kind of sound indeed showed up. Even Yamamoto Yunming once fell to the ground and jumped up forward, he didn¡¯t escape from the flying needles.

    ¡°Ninja, are you only capable of escaping?¡±

    Liu Feng chased down and threw the scimitar in his hand with full strength. The scimitar rotated with a high speed, forming a disc in the mid-air. It bumped towards Yamamoto Yunming¡¯s afterbrain.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m an Earth Ninja. If I want to escape, you could never kill me,¡± shouted out Yamamoto Yunming. Being hit by the flying needles, his speed wasn¡¯t affected too much. He moved his body to the left and he escaped the scimitar.

    ¡°Who is the Earth Ninja? If we want you to die, you could not be alive even you are the Heaven Ninja,¡± shouted out Han Yichen loudly. He threw the nunchaku in his hand unexpectedly.

    This thing was a steel rod with two rods chained by an iron chain. It flew out with the whistling sound, which made people feel horrified.

    Yamamoto Yunming traversed again. Although the scimitar and nunchaku didn¡¯t kill him, they dyed his rhythm of escaping.

    With the fastest body movements, Liu Feng chased the man and punched at his afterbrain.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t kill me.¡± Yamamoto Yunming was really awesome. He suddenly turned around and caught the wrist of Liu Feng with both hands at the same time.

    ¡°You are wrong. The distance between you and me is so close. You have already been a corpse.¡± The right fist of Liu Feng suddenly popped the Sword Finger out. The Sword Aura that was nearly one foot long shot out.

    Puff!

    The Sword Aura, which was invisible but substantial, ran through the eyebrows of Yamamoto Yunming. At this moment, an Earth Ninja immediately lost his vitality in his eyes.

 Chapter 369 The Great Qigong of Wu Tang

    <h4>Chapter 369 The Great Qigong of Wu Tang</h4>

    ¡°Earth Ninja, ho-ho!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and took his right hand back easily.

    Yamamoto Yunming¡¯s hands seemed to hold Liu Feng¡¯s wrist tightly. Then his hands fell down loosely, and his body fell to the ground with a ssh.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng, to be honest, if I met the Nihonese alone at this moment, I¡¯m afraid that I would have already been dead.¡±

    Han Yichen took the nunchaku back and said seriously, ¡°The Ninjutsu of Nihon is very tricky. I have to study them more in the future. Otherwise, I would suffer a great loss if I met such an opponent¡±

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar flew back like a boomerang.

    Liu Feng raised his hand to catch the scimitar and said calmly, ¡°The kung fu of any nation has its own peculiarities. But the Ninjutsu is...¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words were half-finished, hinting that he was a little despising the Ninjutsu.

    ¡°I understand it. The warriors of Nihon studied at the Tang Dynasty, so the Ninjutsu is just thebination of the karate and the poison method of the Celestial Empire. They did great researches on our martial arts of the Celestial Empire. Even it is with certain uniqueness, the foundation is still in the Celestial Empire.¡±

    Han Yichen seemed to understand suddenly and said with great emotion, ¡°When thepetition of this Hidden Dragon Duel is over, I will make the force concentrating again. Then I will practice harder to reach the height of my uncle as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°You are only half right.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the Ninjutsu, but you can¡¯t look down on the opponents. In the foggy condition, the experts of the Heaven Ninja level could take advantage of the analogous optical principles and the adhibition of the special body movements to be invisible for an instant. Once you met such an opponent, it would be very difficult.¡±

    ¡°An instant...¡± Han Yichen stunned, and then the surprise which couldn¡¯t be concealed showed on his face.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°But that could only be achieved by the Ninja of the Heaven Ninja level. I think that the Heaven Ninja shouldn¡¯t easily show up here. When you reach the level of the third phase of the force concentrating with the strong insight and powerfulbating consciousness, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of the invisible craftsmanship.¡±

    Mm!

    Han Yichen nodded and then he shook his head again, saying, ¡°That isn¡¯t sure. The Earth Ninja had already crept in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel. What should I do if there are really Heaven Ninjas here?¡±

    ¡°If such an expert like the Heaven Ninja really showed up and weren¡¯t noticed by the top experts of Wu Tang, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the experts of Wu Tang couldn¡¯t notice it, then it means a p on the face of Wudang Sect. Ha-ha!¡±

    Achoo!

    In the middle of the mountain, a middle-aged man who wore in the moon-white Tang suit sneezed suddenly, ¡°It seems that someone is talking about our Wu Tang. This can¡¯t happen. Today in the martial arts world, who dare to p the face of Wu Tang? Come out!¡±

    When the middle-aged man said the wordse out, his mouth seemed to haveyers of invisible ripples. Then the leaves that were in front of him were swept by the wild wind, being blown more than 30 meters away.

    If this move were seen by the outsiders, they would be scared to get injured.

    This was The Great Qigong of Wu Tang in legend, which was an excellent kung fu created by Zhang Sanfeng in the Ming Dynasty. Its force was so horrible that made the people of all sects in the martial arts world horrified when they talked about it.

    Just after this middle-aged man used The Great Qigong, a big tree that was thirty meters away exploded suddenly. Then a light green figure rushed out from the center of the tree. The man¡¯s body movements and speed were fast to the limit. He was out of sight as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°A Heaven Ninja. A friend the Heaven Ninja from Nihon. Why did you run? Just stay. We Wudang Sect are very hospitable. We could discuss Budo and fight with each other.¡±

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit showed up in a dozen meters away in a sh and then appeared in a dozen meters away in another sh. His speed was so fast that it couldn¡¯t be exined in a scientific way.

    A few minutester, the middle-aged man in Tang suit showed up in a ce that was near to the top of the mountain.

    Here was the battlefield where Liu Feng shot Yamamoto Yunming dead. At this moment, that light green figure appeared again. He stood in front of the two parts of Yamamoto Yunming¡¯s corpse. The killing intention shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The Heaven Ninja friend, stop looking. These were the martial artists who took part in the Hidden Dragon Duel, and they were the garbage at the level of force dispersing. The dead are dead. Is there anything interesting?¡± asked the middle-aged man in Tang suit smilingly.

    The body of that figure in the light green trembled, and he seemed to be raging at the critical point.

    ¡°Heaven Ninja friend, I saw that your kung fu of Ninjutsu is fantastic. Would you like to fight with me?¡±

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit continued saying, ¡°Please be rxed. The martial arts of the Celestial Empire are great and profound. I would never bully you. I will use only one hand and one foot. How about it?¡±

    Swish!

    The green man finally turned around. His eyes that were full of the killing intention fixed on the middle-aged man through the green Ninja¡¯s mask.

    That was right. The man in green clothes also wore a ninja suit. His head was even wrapped tightly, leaving only two round holes for his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you stare at me?¡±

    The middle-aged man took a step back with fear and said, ¡°I really mean it that I will use only one hand and one foot. I¡¯m a puppy if I don¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Ba ka! You are looking for death.¡±

    The Heaven Ninja in green clothes cursed, ¡°You are insulting me. You are an expert at Legendary Level. How could you be so shameless to fight with me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you shout loudly? The reason is better than the sound, understand?¡±

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit also shout seriously, ¡°You crept into the first level of the Hidden Dragon Duel sneakily. How many people did you kill? You killed a group of experts in the force dispersing when your strength is at the third phase of the force concentrating. Why don¡¯t you say that you are shameless?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± This Heaven Ninja lost his tongue instantly.

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit said again, ¡°How about this? I will not use both my hands and feet. So, do you dare to fight with me?¡±

    While speaking, the middle-aged man in Tang suit put his hands in the back and put on an unguarded gesture.

    Swish!

    The Heaven Ninja from Nihon took the katana out instantly. The sharp de of the kanata directed at the middle-aged man in Tang suit.

    However, the middle-aged man in Tang suit was still so calm. He didn¡¯t have the intention to take out his hands in the back or even to move.

    Even so, the cautious Heaven Ninja from Nihon didn¡¯t dare to move.

    s!

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit sighed and said, ¡°Since your courage is so small, I will close my eyes!¡±

    Would he close his eyes?

    That was right. After the middle-aged man in Tang suit said this word, he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Ba ka!¡±

    Under the mask of this Ninja, three blue veins had already appeared in the forehead of this Heaven Ninja.

    He was an authentic Ninja of Nihon in the third phase of the force concentrating, but someone dared to put the hands in the back and closed his eyes. This didn¡¯t mean any humility, instead, it was the greatest insult to him.

    After shouting one Ba ka, the Heaven Ninja in green clothes suddenly pounced upon the middle-aged man in Tang suit.

    Under this movement, the horrible lightness skill of the Heaven Ninja was yed to the extreme. A figure of the green shadow showed up in front of the middle-aged man in Tang suit instantly.

    Bang!

    At the same time, the middle-aged man in Tang suit who closed his eyes opened his mouth abruptly. The heart-wrenching Qi force suddenly banged in the chest of the Heaven Ninja in green clothes.

 Chapter 370 Selling by Force

    <h4>Chapter 370 Selling by Force</h4>

    Puff!

    With a feeling of being hit by someone with a hammer on the chest, the Heaven Ninja in green suddenly flew backward. And blood spouted from his nose and mouth.

    s!

    With a sign, the middle-aged man in Tang suit opened his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you so weak? Heaven Ninja? I did give way to you, right? Why can¡¯t you pretend to be stronger?¡±

    Puff!

    The Heaven Ninja in green who had fallen on the ground about ten meters away was so angry that he spat out blood again.

    ¡°No, you are more than a master of Legendary Level!¡±

    The Heaven Ninja in green managed to look up. At this time, his ninja suit was blown to bits and his copsed chest was badly mutted. However, instead of paying attention to his serious injuries, the Heaven Ninja gnashed his teeth and growled, ¡°You are the real Celestial Empire...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before the Heaven Ninja finished his words, the middle-aged man in Tang suit shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t reached that level yet. You think too much. I just achieved the Legendary Level and am in the initial stage of the Hunyuan state. I guess I¡¯m equal to the Super Ninja in Nihon!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Heaven Ninja in green roared furiously and even vomited blood again, ¡°The Super Ninja! My master is one of the Three Heaven Ninjas in Nihon. But a Super Ninja can¡¯t defeat me so easily. At least, I can survive after five strokes of a Super Ninja.¡±

    Ah!

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit said proudly, ¡°I am so relieved that the Super Ninja is that weak, uh-huh!¡±

    Puff!

    After vomiting blood once again, the Heaven Ninja stamped his feet, turned his head, andpletelyy on the ground limply.

    ¡°Faint... no, he died of anger!¡±

    The middle-aged man in Tang suit shook his head and said, ¡°Too fragile. In the game Honor of Kings, someone like you must be a rubbish yer.¡±

    If someone who knew this middle-aged man had heard what he just said, he would have been extremely shocked. Nian Leizi, one of the Five Masters from Wu Tang, actually yed the Honor of Kings! How could he still have time to y games since he was such a powerful martial artist?

    After killing the Heaven Ninja by infuriating him, Nian Leizi took out a smart phone and started the game Honor of Kings. And then he said bitterly, ¡°The 4G signal in this mountain is not good. I have to go back to my Taoist temple to y so that I won¡¯t hinder my teammates with good Wi-Fi signals there.¡±

    After saying that, Nian Leizi turned around. He didn¡¯t seem to take a footstep, but his figure immediately appeared more than ten meters away. And then, hepletely disappeared after a move.

    The dead Heaven Ninja in green was exactly Yamamoto Yunyin who came with Yamamoto Yunming, the Earth Ninja.

    The two brothers were the sons of the Big Boss of Yamaguchi-gumi, who enjoyed very high status in the martial arts world of Nihon. However, they both died quietly in this unnamed hill of the Wudang Mountain.

    The reason why they came to Wu Tang this time was that the Yamaguchi-gumi wanted to show their sincerity to Liu Feng. Nevertheless, no one knew whether the old Yamaguchi would ept such an oue.

    ....

    ¡°Hidden Dragon Orders are on sale now! One million RMB for each one. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    ¡°One million RMB is a really reasonable price. My dear friends from all over the world! Whether you have lost your own Hidden Dragon Orders, or you haven¡¯t got two Hidden Dragon Orders to pass, then don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t even have to fight with anyone. Come to buy Hidden Dragon Orders from me.¡±

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen crossed the top of the mountain and found a tter ce on the back mountainside. And then they actually began to sell Hidden Dragon Orders.

    At that time, they had already collected more than 60 Hidden Dragon Orders. If they had managed to sell them out, they would have earned a fortune.

    In addition, the ce they chose was t and open, so it was more likely to attract the attention of people around.

    There were a lot of masters who were sneaking around in the surrounding forests, and they were quickly attracted by such a sudden and unexpected hawking.

    ¡°Do you really sell true Hidden Dragon Orders?¡±

    After watching and thinking for a while, a foreign master finally came out and asked tentatively, ¡°If you are really willing to sell me the Hidden Dragon Order, I can give you two million RMB for each one, not to mention one million RMB.¡±

    tter!

    Without fear of hatred, Han Yichen directly took out a handful of Hidden Dragon Orders and fiddled with them, ¡°See, there are more than 30 Hidden Dragon Orders. And we have more than this.¡±

    ¡°This foreign buddy, now you have seen them with your eyes. Hurry up to make a decision if you want to buy it. I believe there are still many friends who want to buy it. Once things are sold out, you will have no chance. Since you can participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel, I believe you can tell whether it is true at first nce. So, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Liu Feng persuaded convincingly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay by EFT. I want two Hidden Dragon Orders. I will pay you 2 million RMB.¡±

    This foreign master no longer hesitated and directly took out his mobile phone and transferred to Liu Feng.

    After receiving the message from the bank, Liu Feng nodded with a smile. Presently, Han Yichen directly threw two Hidden Dragon Orders to the buyer.

    After getting the Hidden Dragon Orders, the foreign master excitedly clenched his fists and then quickly rushed down the mountain.

    ¡°One million RMB for each Hidden Dragon Order. You are really greedy.¡±

    At this moment, another foreign master showed up. But this buddy obviously intended to grab a Hidden Dragon Order instead of buying one. He shouted loudly, leaped in the air, and pounced down like a goshawk. He stretched out his hands one after the other. The front hand aimed at the Hidden Dragon Orders in Han Yichen¡¯s hand while the back one actually targeted Han Yichen¡¯s neck.

    In the face of this foreigner¡¯s sudden attack, Han Yichen sneered disdainfully, ¡°Idiot, how dare you to attack me? Can¡¯t you guess where are these Hidden Dragon Orders in my hands from?¡±

    Bang!

    After saying that, Han Yichen instantly appeared in front of the foreigner who wanted to pounce on him. And then, with a bang, he punched on the belly of this foreigner.

    The foreigner suddenly flew backward before hended on the ground.

    But this was not the end. Just when the foreigner flew backward, Han Yichen suddenly unclenched his right hand and violently dragged him back.

    Zip!

    With the sound of ripping, another Hidden Dragon Order appeared in the hand of Han Yichen.

    ¡°Ho-ho! You actually have a Hidden Dragon Order in your hand. Kid, you intend to grab another one from me and run away, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Han Yichen smiled and rushed to the front of the foreigner who just fell to the ground. Han Yichen stepped on his chest to stop him from moving and asked with a smile, ¡°Now you have no Hidden Dragon Order left. Tell me, how could you pass the first game?¡±

    Uh....

    Being punched and stepped, the foreigner hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t speak at all. He covered his stomach with one hand and grabbed Han Yichen¡¯s ankle with another, trying to push him away. But he failed in the end.

    ¡°One million RMB for each Hidden Dragon Order. Don¡¯t miss it! Everybody, hurry up!¡± Liu Feng did not bother the idiot who came out to rob them and kept hawking.

    ¡°Perfect kung fu! No wonder that they can get so many Hidden Dragon Orders. You beat me.¡±

    Another foreign master came out. ¡°My Hidden Dragon Order was grabbed by someone and I have risked my life to take one back. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I want to buy one.¡±

    This smart foreignerpleted transferring to Liu Feng while talking.

    And then Han Yichen, who still stepped on one person, threw a Hidden Dragon Order to the payer.

    The foreigner who had paid the money immediately turned to leave after receiving the Hidden Dragon Order.

    ¡°Well, I also want a Hidden Dragon Order.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take two!¡±

    ¡°Another two, please.¡±

    After someone took the lead in sessfullypleting the transaction and someone was suppressed mightily, many masters walked out from the surrounding forests to buy Hidden Dragon Orders. Among them were several masters from Celestial Empire.

    After opening the market, Liu Feng and Han Yichen sessfully sold more than 50 Hidden Dragon Orders in less than half an hour. These were more than 50 million RMB!

    As Han Yichen heard the sessive ringtones from Liu Feng¡¯s mobile phone, his eyes twinkled.

    After that, there were only five spare Hidden Dragon Orders left in their hands.

    At this time, Han Yichen finally lifted his foot to let go the person who wanted to grab his Hidden Dragon Order, ¡°Well, we have time now. Buddy, I¡¯m going to get even with you.¡±

    ¡°I, I... I am wrong.¡±

    The foreigner who was beaten and stepped by Han Yichen said awkwardly, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I promise I won¡¯t do that again. I will quit immediately....¡±

    ¡°You want to quit? Nice try.¡±

    Liu Feng came forward and took out two Hidden Dragon Orders. He patted his face and said, ¡°Now you can¡¯t quit as you like, understand? I have two Hidden Dragon Orders in my hand. You must buy them now whether you want or not. Otherwise... ho-ho!¡±

    Hearing the threatening words of Liu Feng, this foreigner suddenly became excited with his eyes wide open, ¡°You mean you won¡¯t kill me as long as I buy your Hidden Dragon Orders, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Feng replied with a smile.

    Even Han Yichen couldn¡¯t understand him at this time. Liu Feng was such a vengeful person. Would he really give in to two million RMB?

    The foreigner said with excitement, ¡°Okay, 2 million RMB. I will transfer the money to you now.¡±

    ¡°No! Not 2 million. It is 20 million.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and continued to pat his face with a Hidden Dragon Order. He corrected him and said, ¡°Because you just made an unforgivable mistake, the price for you is ten times more than that for others.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Han Yichen shook his fist heavily. Finally, he realized what Liu Feng meant. He almost screamed with excitement.

    Whereas, the foreigner was dumbfounded at this time, ¡°You, you are, you are selling by force! How can you be so dishonest?¡±

    ¡°How dare you to talk about integrity with me?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°Do not talk nonsense. You can live if you give me 20 million RMB, otherwise, you will die.¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    What?

    The foreigner seemed to want to bargain, but he immediately corrected himself when Liu Feng and Han Yichen stared at him at the same time.

    ¡°Well, I have 20 million RMB. I will pay for them.¡± When the foreigner said this, his face had turned into ghastly pale.

    Ding!

    After the SMS reminder sounded, Liu Feng smiled and handed two Hidden Dragon Orders forward.

    His chest heaved violently, and the foreigner slowly raised his hands to take the Hidden Dragon Orders in humiliation.

    Crack!

    At this moment, however, Liu Feng suddenly clenched his hand. The two Hidden Dragon Orders made of bamboo were immediately broken.

    ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I simply think it¡¯s not fair to you. After all, you have spent 20 million RMB. So, I turned these two Hidden Dragon Orders into four. Here you are. I don¡¯t have time to see you off!¡±

    Liu Feng stuffed the broken Hidden Dragon Orders into the foreigner¡¯s hands. And then he erected his index finger and drew a circle in the air, pointing to the foot of the hill.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°You not only robbed others¡¯ Hidden Dragon Orders but also sold them at a high price. Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°You are not only shameless, but you are also actually selling by force. Your behavior brings shame on the name of our martial artists from Celestial Empire. Liu Feng, I want to teach you a lesson today.¡±

    Just after Liu Feng made a fortune by selling by force, a group of masters of Celestial Empire led by Shi Chanxin suddenly showed up.

 Chapter 371 Because You Donâ€™t Deserve This

    <h4>Chapter 371 Because You Don¡¯t Deserve This</h4>

    When Liu Feng and Han Yichen saw Shi Chanxin and others, they couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Shi Chanxin actually took five or sixe-with-guys to fight his way through the first pass of Hidden Dragon Duel. No one knew what they had gone through during the process of crossing the top of the wide mountain and walking down to the mountainside. Though everyone managed to be here, they all looked piteous.

    Even Shi Chanxin, the head of them, had five or sixrge purple bumps on his bald head. What was worse, his clothes were severely worn out. The left sleeve was also missing.

    ¡°Oh my. I can¡¯t stopughing.¡±

    Covering his stomach, Han Yichen bent and said, ¡°Why are you so miserable since you fought together? What happened? Did you give way to other masters out of modesty?¡±

    D*mn it!

    Shi Chanxin and his party all red at them angrily. You had a good time selling Hidden Dragon Orders, but do you know how many strong enemies we have encountered?

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Shi Chanxin said furiously, ¡°You should have known that those foreign masters would deliberately target us masters from Celestial Empire in the past Hidden Dragon Duels. Six people walked together with an attempt to attract the attention of foreign experts so that other masters can...¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his big hand and said unceremoniously, ¡°You are just huddling together for warmth. It turned out that a group of people were more likely to be targeted. Don¡¯t speak highly of yourselves.¡±

    His wordspletely offended Shi Chanxin and his party.

    The six martial artists all closely fixed their eyes on Liu Feng in great anger.

    However, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Especially you, Shi Chanxin, I don¡¯t think you want to be a Shaolin disciple anymore. Do you want to be the leader of beggar gangs? You lead a group of beggars and envy me because I can make money here, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Shi Chanxin strode forward. His eyes zed with anger while his fists squeaked.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed, ¡°Judging from your behaviors, I really can¡¯t believe that you are a monk! Since you want to die like this, then let¡¯s fight. Anyway, you have said that if we indeed met again in the Hidden Dragon Duel, we would fight to death.¡±

    When Liu Feng said this, Shi Chanxin suddenly stopped.

    He suddenly thought of what Su Mo had said to him. Liu Feng was a talent who could kill more than ten masters of Danjin level when he just achieved the level of force dispersing. Should he fight with such a genius?

    At the same time, Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes with obvious homicidal intent.

    In the face of Liu Feng¡¯s gaze, Shi Chanxin actually took a half step back spontaneously.

    s!

    Shaking his head, Liu Feng said again, ¡°Chanxin from Shaolin is equal to Su Mo from Wu Tang. Uh-huh, sheer nonsense! You can¡¯tpare with Su Mo.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Shi Chanxin extremely hated when others said that he was not as good as Su Mo. Although few people directlypared him with Su Mo, he indeed had a tremendous desire to win. ¡°Liu Feng, today I will let you know the power of Shaolin Long Boxing.¡±

    Whoosh!

    A series of horrible punches caused a strong wind. It could be said with certainty that if it were not for Shi Chanxin¡¯sck of confidence, he was still quite a good martial artist.

    Nevertheless,pared with Liu Feng, he was still weak.

    ¡°Too weak. Not only the strength of the fist is diverging, but the speed is also very slow. How can you be Su Mo¡¯s counterpart?¡± Liu Feng said while attacking.

    ¡°D*mn! You bast*rd.¡± Shi Chanxin yelled angrily. He punched faster and moved more quickly.

    The wind caused by punches blew away almost all the dead leaves around the ground.

    Thosee-with-guys were still currying favor with Shi Chanxin.

    ¡°Amazing! Judging from the power of fists, you may know that Master Chanxin will achieve the force concentrating level at any time.¡±

    ¡°No, Shi Chanxin has always been a master of the Danjin Level. He volunteered to destroy his Qi elixir and fell back to the level of force dispersing because he intended to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°He is a man with plenty of guts. When Master Chanxin achieves the level of force concentrating again, he will directly reach the second phase of the force concentrating. What a promising master!¡±

    These people were all praising Shi Chanxin, but they hadn¡¯t seen that Liu Feng was just walking leisurely in face of Shi Chanxin¡¯s punches. As long as a real master saw this scene, he could immediately understand that Liu Feng was much more powerful than his opponent.

    Hearing the praise, Shi Chanxin became more confident and even more methodical while fighting.

    However, Liu Feng suddenly said, ¡°Good for nothing. Being ttered by a group of weaker jerks, you are a little bit proud, aren¡¯t you? For me, killing you is just a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Shi Chanxin became furious, and the offensive also got fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡°Uh-huh! You don¡¯t want to ept it, do you? Believe it or not, I will defeat you as long as I punch out. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t punch you because I am just making fun of you.¡± Liu Feng smartly dodged the opponent¡¯s punches and kept ridiculing him.

    ¡°You bast*rd, how could you be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°How dare you to say that you can defeat Shi Chanxin once you punch out? Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°I really disdain people like you who only talk big. You even cannot fight back in face of Master Chanxin. Stop bragging! Why don¡¯t you try to beat him with one below?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Extolled by hise-with-guys, Shi Chanxin also felt that he was a very great martial artist. And he even thought that Liu Feng was not so terrible. He also sneered and shouted, ¡°Come on! Liu Feng, I heard that you once killed more than ten masters of Danjin level in the capital. I really don¡¯t believe that you could do that. I just wonder who would make up such a story. If you do have the ability to defeat me, thene to beat me!¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as Shi Chanxin finished speaking, he felt slightly dizzy. And Liu Feng just came in front of him. And then Liu Feng directly punched him on his face.

    Yes, Liu Feng finally fought back. However, Shi Chanxin even had no time to dodge this simple but violent punch.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Covering his face in pain, Shi Chanxin kept stepping back with his bleeding nose. This so-called Shaolin disciple, a guy who imed to be a monk, actually said dirty words at this moment.

    ¡°How can it be possible? Liu Feng actually hit Shi Chanxin.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Shi Chanxin must have been distracted just now so that Liu Feng simply took the advantage to do that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Feng, can you hit Master Chanxin once again? I don¡¯t believe you can do it this time.¡±

    Shi Chanxin¡¯s underlings shouted in confusion. And someone even asked Liu Feng to beat Shi Chanxin again.

    At this time, Shi Chanxin felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. He cursed in his heart, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Sh*t! Why don¡¯t you ask Liu Feng to hit you?¡±

    Bang!

    Presently, Liu Feng suddenly stood behind Shi Chanxin like a ghost. With a bang, a powerful back whip punch fell on his back.

    Ahh....

    This punch was so heavy that Shi Chanxin threw himself on the ground, screaming in pain.

    At this moment, the group of underlings of Shi Chanxin waspletely stunned. With wide-opened eyes and dropping jaws, no one dared to say a word.

    Liu Feng could sessfully hit Shi Chanxin once he punched out. It showed that they were not at the same level!

    ¡°Weak!¡± After beating him, Liu Feng only said one word disdainfully.

    At this moment, Shi Chanxin could feel that his whole back was numb. He tried to turn over and muttered to himself, looking at the sky. ¡°Am I going to die? The next step is to kill me, right?¡±

    Liu Feng did not continue but shook his head, ¡°Shi Chanxin, I have changed my mind. I will not kill you because you don¡¯t deserve this! I finally understand that someone used to extol your kung fu and fame deliberately. In fact, you are so bad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this? Why? Why is the gap between me and Liu Feng so big?¡± Shi Chanxin kept muttering like a heartbroken man.

    ¡°Idiot, why do youe to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel if you can¡¯t figure out such a simple question?¡±

    Before Liu Feng asked, Han Yichen stepped forward, bent over, and took five Hidden Dragon Orders from Shi Chanxin¡¯s pocket, ¡°Go back to your Shaolin temple and think it over. When you figure it out, you can take part in the next Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

 Chapter 372 The Killer Was Liu Feng!

    <h4>Chapter 372 The Killer Was Liu Feng!</h4>

    The group ofe-with-guys of Shi Chanxin, at this time, were all extremely frightened. In their eyes, Liu Feng who was standing leisurely with his hands behind back was like a devil from the Netherworld.

    Even though Han Yichen just took away all the Hidden Dragon Orders that Shi Chanxin got, no one dared toe forward to stop him.

    As for Shi Chanxin, he was still muddled at this time. In other words, he had already resigned himself to destiny. Lying on the ground, he waspletely motionless.

    But this was not the end. Han Yichen also nced at the group of underlings of Shi Chanxin. ¡°You just shouted excitedly, didn¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you continue shouting? But it¡¯s toote even if you stop now. Hand over your own Hidden Dragon Orders.¡±

    ¡°You, do you still want our Hidden Dragon Orders?¡±

    ¡°Bro, this is going too far!¡±

    ¡°Offending Shi Chanxin means you have displeased the Shaolin sect. But if you also cause offence to our sects, will you still lead an easy life in the future?¡±

    The rest five people were stubborn and reluctant to admit defeats. They had lost the spirit of the enterprise of a martial artist, but they still didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Looking at their faces, Han Yichen said with a sneer, ¡°I just wonder whether you are born to be flunkies, or you have experienced something terrible with Shi Chanxin. But now I only think you are very pitiful.¡±

    Hearing Han Yichen ridiculing themselves, the five people did not say anything.

    Han Yichen strode forward and said, stretching out his hand, ¡°No more nonsense now. I will give you thest chance. Hand over your Hidden Dragon Orders. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Whoosh!

    While Han Yichen was speaking, with a sudden stretch, a nunchaku suddenly appeared in his left hand. When he wielded the nunchaku, the whistling sound made people feel extremely depressed.

    ¡°Okay, I will hand over mine. I have two tokens.¡±

    ¡°Well, here you are. But I only have one Hidden Dragon Order.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Threatened by Han Yichen and Liu Feng, these five people finally handed over their Hidden Dragon Orders. Unfortunately, only one of them had two Hidden Dragon Orders, and another one of them even lost his own token.

    After collecting their Hidden Dragon Orders, Han Yichen said excitedly, ¡°Another 5 million RMB. We can continue to sell them now.¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head smilingly and nced at the five people and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll ask you one question. Only one of you has two Hidden Dragon Orders. When you go down the mountain and find the next pass, how will you get through it? Shi Chanxin just had five Hidden Dragon Orders, but will he give them to you?¡±

    Hearing this question, the five people were speechless. Actually, they had been thinking about it all the way, but they did not ask Shi Chanxin at thest minute.

    ¡°Well, I know what¡¯s going on even if you don¡¯t answer me. And I believe you have known the answer in your mind.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand, ¡°Old Han, let¡¯s go. After we go down the hill, we will sell thest fifteen Hidden Dragon Orders.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think we should raise the price of thest fifteen Hidden Dragon Orders,¡± said Han Yichen.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, we do make a big fortune this time.¡±

    ....

    When the two went away, the five people standing at the same ce remained silent. But they gradually turned their gaze to Shi Chanxin who was lying on the ground.

    They all reminded that when they started climbing the mountain several hours ago, Shi Chanxin even told them Liu Feng was also their enemy and they should kill him once they met him. They suddenly felt that they were so stupid.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Shi Chanxin¡¯s fault. Liu Feng is so powerful that he may rank first in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Shi Chanxin actually made us be his enemies. D*mn it!¡±

    ¡°Shi Chanxin is just a jerk. We have fought our way to get here. However, we even lost the chance to pass the first game because of this b*stard.¡±

    ¡°Shi Chanxin, I¡¯ll kill you now. You idiot.¡±

    These people got angrier and angrier, and almost everyone was kind of homicidal at this time.

    Uh-huh!

    Getting better, Shi Chanxin said with a sneer at this time, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s definitely not difficult for you to kill me since I¡¯m seriously injured now. But do you dare to do that? Don¡¯t you have any idea about the power of your own sects? I¡¯m lying here. Can you kill me? Do you know what will happen after you kill me?¡±

    They became silent again when they were asked by Shi Chanxin. The real Shaolin School was more than a temple. It used to be the number one martial arts school in Celestial Empire. Would other sects dare to offend it?

    If these five people had really killed Shi Chanxin, they couldn¡¯t have taken the consequences, not even their own sects.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡±

    At this moment, however, a young man with a broadsword suddenly appeared. This muscr young man¡¯s eyes were very bright, ¡°You are just a Shaolin disciple. Why do you think you can represent the entire Shaolin School? What the hell will happen if I kill you during the Hidden Dragon Duel contest?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Do you know who you are talking to? You...¡± Shi Chanxin managed to sit up. And then he saw the broadsword shing by in front of his eyes before he finished speaking.

    Puff!

    As the strong young man raised the broadsword in his hand, Shi Chanxin¡¯s head with a look of fright immediately went flying.

    ¡°You, you actually killed Shi Chanxin.¡±

    ¡°You, you are in trouble. Do you know who his master is? Even if the whole Shaolin School won¡¯t care about this disciple, his master will never let you go because he is a real mad monk.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, you are seeking trouble for yourself. We...¡±

    The other five young people really freaked out, but the young man who just killed Shi Chanxin actually sneered.

    ¡°Who says I am asking for trouble? As long as you are all dead, who would know I killed him?¡±

    The young man lifted the broadsword and nced at the five people. And then he said slowly, ¡°Anyway, Shi Chanxin once said that he would fight desperately with Liu Feng in the Hidden Dragon Duel contest. So, Shi Chanxin¡¯s master should me Liu Feng for his death, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to kill us? We are not ordinary people. You...¡±

    Puff!

    The man who threatened the strong young man had not finished speaking when his throat was cut by the sharp broadsword.

    ¡°D*mn it. He really wants to kill us.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ll kill you. Do you think you are as powerful as Liu Feng? I don¡¯t believe you can kill the four of us at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s fight with him.¡±

    Puff...

    The remaining four people began to attack the strong young man altogether. But they did not expect that their opponent was too strong and his attack was too fierce.

    Within one minute, the young man shed four people in session. And then the forest became quiet again.

    ¡°Nice cuts. I have be more skillful in using my broadsword. These wounds should be simr to that caused by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar. Uh-huh!¡± After killing people, the strong young man even checked the wounds of the dead.

    Atst, he dipped his finger in the blood and wrote a few words on a tree trunk: The killer was Liu Feng!

 Chapter 373 Selinbo

    <h4>Chapter 373 Selinbo</h4>

    Ho-ho!

    After writing these words with blood, the strong young man smiled and then quickly ran towards the forest with his broadsword.

    ¡°The killer was Liu Feng?¡±

    A few minutester, a middle-aged man dressed in traditional Taoist costume came to this ce. Looking at the six dead bodies at the scene, he frowned and said, ¡°Liu Feng can easily deal with problems arising from killing the rest of them. But the death of Shi Chanxin is troublesome. The mad monk of the Shaolin School does regard Shi Chanxin as his son!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng is a scapegoat for it!¡±

    Another middle-aged Taoist showed up and said disdainfully, ¡°Liu Feng did kill people on his way but he hadn¡¯t left a word after killing them. What a hanky-panky tactic!¡±

    ¡°But it works. After all, the mad monk has always been a simple-minded guy,¡± said the first middle-aged Taoist.

    ¡°Then there is no other way. Unless he can find out who tried to frame him, or...¡±

    The two Taoists briefly talked for a while and turned to leave.

    Soon after they left, a goddess in a white dress appeared. As she gently waved her hand, the bloody words on the barkpletely disappeared.

    Of course, Liu Feng would never know these things.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng and Han Yichen hade to the foot of the mountain. They could see the col far away, which had arge number of stone pirs of different heights.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go into the col now. Let¡¯s continue to sell these Hidden Dragon Orders.¡±

    ¡°Good idea! Hidden Dragon Orders are on sale now! Two million RMB for each token. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    They doubled the price of Hidden Dragon Order like two profiteers.

    Even so, some people still came to buy them. The remaining 15 Hidden Dragon Orders were sold out in less than ten minutes. And some people even fought for those Hidden Dragon Orders sold by the two.

    Moreover, Liu Feng became very well-known among the masters who participated in the Hidden Dragon Duel as a result of selling Hidden Dragon Orders twice.

    ¡°A person who could grab more than 70 Hidden Dragon Orders must be terrible.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that only a few people can deal with this guy, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, these people are all extremely horrible. Among them, Vaina gaga from Intia and Selinbo from Siam are especially powerful.¡±

    Those who had sessfully entered the second level gathered together in threes and fours. And they chatted with each other about the celebrities of the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    Just then, a young man who wore ck leather pants and naked his upper body came out with a hemp ring around his head from a jungle at the foot of the mountain. And then he entered the col.

    ¡°Duoduo! Duoduo from Siam ising.¡±

    ¡°This guy is absolutely a powerful warrior. He has defeated numerous people on his way.¡±

    ¡°So, he is Duoduo. What a muscr man!¡±

    It was Duoduo who just showed up. The hemp ring tied to his head was the identity of a Muay Thai master. Before Liu Feng came to participate in the Hidden Dragon Duel, Li Zepeng had introduced some foreign super masters to him. And Duoduo was exactly one of them.

    As soon as a super master appeared, everyone immediately fixed their eyes on him. However, he seemed to ignore everyone. He directly sat alone under a stone pir and closed his eyes.

    ¡°So cool! Though there is no need to fight now, people who manage toe here are all excellent martial artists! With so many powerful people, Duoduo actually dares to close his eyes for rest!¡±

    ¡°Judging from his confidence, he is a real strong martial artist.¡±

    ¡°Look! It is Han Taeung from Kolea. He alsoes here.¡±

    Another super master showed up when people began to talk about Duoduo.

    This strong young man looked kind of arrogant and homicidal with a four-foot-long broadsword in his hand.

    Han Taeung seemed to enjoy being respected in awe. In the col full of stone pirs, he even jumped to the top of a stone pir and sat cross-legged with the broadsword on his legs.

    ¡°Someone ising. She, she is Masika from Intia.¡±

    ¡°They say this beauty from Intia has sessfully killed a master at the Danjin Level. She is absolutely a terrible woman.¡±

    ¡°Everyone must be careful. This woman is rather decisive and merciless.¡±

    An Intian beauty who dressed fashionably suddenly walked into the col. Wearing a V-neck ck shirt and a leather jacket, this charming young woman had a good figure.

    After entering the col, Masika didn¡¯t appear to be a cruel person at all. She looked around from time to time. Although she did not speak, she seemed to be greeting everyone with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult to deal with such a woman.¡±

    ¡°I get a scent of danger when I see Masika. She can be an extremely dangerous woman.¡±

    ¡°See, Selinboes here.¡±

    Selinbo, another super master from Siam, also arrived.

    This Muay Thai master seemed to be much more high-profile than hispatriot Duoduo. After walking into the col, he came to a low stone tform.

    Two foreign masters were sitting on the stone tform to rx. When Selinbo stood in front of them, they both became vignt.

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    Selinbo spoke rudely to them, ¡°I¡¯m fond of this ce. And I want to rest here.¡±

    ¡°You, Selinbo, please keep the order of arrival.¡±

    ¡°Selinbo, there are two of us, but you are alone. Will you...¡±

    Bang!

    The two foreign mastersined seriously. However, one of them was suddenly kicked away from the stone tform before he finished his words.

    How powerful was the kick? At this time, the master¡¯s head and his feet were unbelievably touching.

    ¡°He died!¡±

    ¡°The leg techniques of Muay Thai are really scary. A high-whip leg actually broke a man¡¯s lumbar spine.¡±

    ¡°Theoretically speaking, we are safe for now after passing the first level. Since Selinbo wanted that ce, he should have made room for him. But he just refused to do so and finally lost his life. Is it worthwhile?¡±

    In fact, none of the masters around them thought Selinbo was merciless. And they even remarked that the dead foreign master was too arrogant.

    The other foreigner sitting on the stone tform was trembling all over because of either anger or horror.

    ¡°Do you want me to repeat what I said? Get away!¡± Selinbo said coldly.

    ¡°I... I am a bit unwilling to move, but...¡±

    Whoosh!

    The foreigner still pretended to be tough, but Selinbo once again lifted his leg.

    Seeing that, the foreigner immediately leaped in the air and roared furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t imagine kicking me. I am not... oh!¡±

    The foreigner felt proud of dodging a kick. Whereas, Selinbo suddenly jumped up and kneed him in the stomach.

    The fiercest fighting technique of Muay Thai was called Flying Knee. Knocked into the air, the foreigner flew more than 20 meters away. Blood spouted from his nose, mouth, ears, and eyes. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t survive.

    ¡°Good for nothing. You don¡¯t deserve to be my opponent.¡±

    Selinbo stepped on the stone tform and sat down calmly. He said, ¡°I want to fight with the masters of Celestial Empire. Celestial Empire kung fu is known as the invincible legend. In my country, they say Muay Thai will have no equal in five hundred years. Only the masters of Celestial Empire might be worth my opponents. I have heard that Liu Feng is an outstanding martial artist. I hope that I would encounter him at the second level.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng! So, Selinbo only regards Liu Feng as his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! Never mind. Those super masters will never think much of us.¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, I do learn a lot during the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    Just as Selinbo attracted everyone¡¯s attention, a young man with dark skin and a broad back walked into the col.

 Chapter 374 Iâ€™ll Kill You Now

    <h4>Chapter 374 I¡¯ll Kill You Now</h4>

    ¡°Vaina gaga!¡±

    When the person appeared, even the eyes of Selinbo were fixed on him. And he said out loud, ¡°In addition to the masters of the Celestial Empire, you Vaina gaga from Intia is also my prey.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to start the fight now?¡± Vaina gaga looked at Selinbo.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that!¡± Selinbo also stood up.

    The two super masters were about to start a fight. This intensified the atmosphere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time now.¡±

    Han Taeung suddenly shouted at this very moment, ¡°Most the first ces of the Hidden Dragon Duels were taken by Celestial Empire. Even in thest Duel, nine of the top ten were not from the Celestial Empire, but the first was from the Celestial Empire. You are giving people of the Celestial Empire chances to win by attacking each other.¡±

    Selinbo and Vaina gaga remained their silence after hearing Han Taeung¡¯s words.

    Han Taeung didn¡¯t seem to stop there. Standing on the stone pir, he eximed, ¡°Though the masters of the Celestial Empire may be strong, they aren¡¯t united. They even started killing each other, ho-ho! We should never be like them.¡±

    ¡°Did masters of the Celestial Empire kill each other?¡±

    ¡°Really? Celestial Empire sent a lot of people to the Hidden Dragon Duel, but that shouldn¡¯t be the reason for internal consumption, right?¡±

    ¡°Han Taeung, you said that Celestial Empire masters were killing each other. What did you see?¡±

    The masters in the col were interested in Han Taeung¡¯s remark.

    Han Taeung said with a sneer, ¡°Of course. I saw something interesting. Shi Chanxin from the Shaolin School in the Celestial Empire was stabbed to death by Liu Feng at the mountainside. I saw it with my own eyes!¡±

    ¡°What? Shi Chanxin is dead?¡±

    ¡°Among the youths in the martial arts world of the Celestial Empire, Chanxin of Shaolin and Su Mo of Wu Tang are the most talented ones. But Shi Chanxin died.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng killed Shi Chanxin. That means he is more powerful than Shi Chanxin!¡±

    People started their discussion in the col.

    Han Taeung continued his speech loudly, ¡°I saw Liu Feng fought. Shi Chanxin had terrible strength, but he was no more than a kindergarten child in front of Liu Feng. He was too powerful!¡±

    Silence!

    When they heard Han Taeung¡¯s judgment, they felt depressed as if a one-thousand-pound stone had been put on their hearts.

    ¡°But Liu Feng is a horrible man.¡±

    Han Taeung broke the silence by saying out loudly, ¡°Shi Chanxin couldn¡¯t defeat him. He even lost fighting spirit in their fight. But Liu Feng still killed him. How cruel he is.¡±

    ¡°Dam* it!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, this guy can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Chanxin of Shaolin and Su Mo of Wu Tang were the future for our Celestial Empire martial arts world. He killed him without warning. That¡¯s outrageous.¡±

    The anger of those masters was lit up eventually.

    The foreign masters saw Liu Feng as the mightiest enemy while masters from Celestial Empire regarded him as the sinner who killed hispatriots. That seemed to be what Han Taeung wanted.

    Han Taeung stood on the stone pir. An unperceivable sneer appeared on his face.

    Everything seemed to be going ording to his n. A scream sounded suddenly, ¡°Liu Feng! Here hees.¡±

    ¡°He is Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. I¡¯ve seen him. He might have defeated many masters along the way.¡±

    ¡°Dam* it. He is so powerful, but he has an underling following him!¡±

    Everyoney his eyes on Liu Feng who just entered the col and Han Yichen who was walking beside him.

    Damn!

    Han Yichen was very upset, ¡°F*ck you. Who said that I¡¯m Liu Feng¡¯s underling? I¡¯m his senior fellow apprentice. We are brothers, ok?¡±

    Han Yichen dered his identity by shouting out loud. However, nobody cared. Everyone¡¯s sight was still focused on Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, was it you who killed Shi Chanxin?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, Liu Feng. You killed him even when he had no ability to resist. Are you a member of the Celestial Empire or not?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, why don¡¯t you answer? Are you afraid of being found out?¡±

    Those masters of the Celestial Empire stood out. Liu Feng felt as if they had been poking his back.

    ¡°Well, if I say that I didn¡¯t kill Shi Chanxin, would you believe me?¡± Liu Feng scratched his head and said helplessly.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you fooling us around like we¡¯re kids?¡±

    ¡°Somebody saw you killing Shi Chanxin. how dare you to quibble about this?¡±

    Experts of the Celestial Empire denounced in loud voices.

    Liu Feng waited until they stopped. He smiled suddenly and said, ¡°Ha-ha, you guys are so funny. Why do you ask me if you don¡¯t even believe in me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You said we are funny?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that we turn against you? Stop denying what you have done!¡±

    Uh-huh!

    Under the attacks of the Celestial Empire masters, Liu Feng sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re right that it was me who killed Shi Chanxin, do you think I would be afraid of your turning against me?¡±

    Eh!

    What Liu Feng said choked their words.

    ¡°By the way, someone saw me killing Shi Chanxin with his own eyes, right? Who would that person be?¡± Liu Feng ran his eyes over everyone present with a ruminative look.

    Almost everyone lowered his head when Liu Feng met him with eyes.

    Liu Feng seemed to be possessed by a powerful devil. No masters would dare topete with him. They even lost the courage to meet his eyes.

    ¡°Nobody volunteers to tell me?¡±

    Liu Feng lifted his hand, and then he pointed to one foreign master and asked coldly, ¡°Tell me who created the rumor that I killed Shi Chanxin?¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse to tell you?¡± The foreign master answered with a rhetorical question, and his voice was trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and then ask someone else.¡±

    Liu Feng replied in a rxed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you. And also, don¡¯t test my patience.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Han Taeung!¡± The foreign master failed to struggle. He turned around and pointed at Han Taeung.

    Liu Fengy his eyes on this master from Kolea. Han Taeung¡¯s face was twisted. There was a burst ofplexion on his face, mixing white and green.

    Immediately after that, Han Taeung shouted, ¡°Yeah, I said that. Liu Feng, why are you so scared of the rumor about what you have done? I saw you killing Shi Chanxin with my own eyes! And you left your mark that the killer was Liu Feng on the tree.¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°Now that you have said it. I¡¯ll no longer exin it. As for you... I¡¯ll kill you now!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng said that he¡¯ll kill Han Taeung now!¡±

    ¡°So arrogant! So overbearing! So mighty!¡±

    Most people present felt a wave of inexplicable excitement running through their body.

    Liu Feng should be a culprit in their eyes. He was an evil who murdered hispatriots. But his ferociousness and cruelty triggered the hot blood inside those masters.

    Swish!

    Han Taeungy his four-foot-long broadsword in front of him, ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult.¡± Liu Feng talked as he flew to Han Taeung like a humanoid cannonball.

 Chapter 375 The Tough Second Level

    <h4>Chapter 375 The Tough Second Level</h4>

    ¡°So fast! That is such a terrifying momentum! As the saying goes: Immovable Like a Mountain, Movable Like a Landslide!¡±

    ¡°This is his strength. Liu Feng is moving so fast that our eyes couldn¡¯t keep with his body movements.¡±

    ¡°Comparing myself with him was like a sentence of death to me! We¡¯re both at the force dispersing level, and we all have pushed our physical strength to the fullest. But why can¡¯t we have the same speed and explosive power? s!¡±

    Liu Feng swooped down forward on him, triggering screams and cries.

    ¡°No matter how fast and powerful you are, could you defeat the broadsword in my hand with no weapon?¡± A ferocious smile appeared on Han Taeung¡¯s face. He was under Liu Feng¡¯s attack. Holding his broadsword firmly, he chopped towards Liu Feng¡¯s direction.

    Han Taeung had mighty strength. The movement of the broadsword was quick and merciless. Normal experts of the force dispersing level could never do that.

    The spade shone the color of blood under the setting sun. One came with a rush while the other responded with a sudden and ferocious wave of the broadsword. It seemed as if the ending had been doomed before they even moved.

    However, when Liu Feng stepped on the stone tform, his body twisted and turned like a gyro to make a half-step distance.

    The sharp broadsword brushed against Liu Feng¡¯s right arm, carving a long knife mark on the stone tform.

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s left hand suddenly drew back and mmed on Han Taeung¡¯s right face.

    The p in the face was so loud that it echoed tremblingly in the hills.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng¡¯s reaction capacity and speed were extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s a tough p. Han Taeung is flying out!¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng is, indeed, very strong. He could knock out Han Taeung in just one move. Is he a real master of the force dispersing level? Why do I think he might be at the Legendary Level?¡±

    Arguments and exmations rang in the surroundings.

    Han Taeung flew out a dozen meters away. As he fell on the ground heavily from the stone tform, all his dignity and confidence as the strongest master among the younger generation in Kolea vanished.

    To make Han Taeung more unwilling, Liu Feng appeared like a shadow by his side. A 43-yard big foot stepped on Han¡¯s face.

    Being trampled in public was definitely a great shame for a top master.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I want you to die.¡± Even when he was stepped on the ground, he didn¡¯t let go of the broadsword in his hand. Using the force of his wrist, he turned his sword upwards and stabbed in the direction of Liu Feng¡¯s throat.

    However, just as the knife tip was approaching Liu Feng¡¯s throat, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand slid out suddenly and clutched the broadsword with his hand.

    ¡°F*ck! The broadsword piercing upwards was caught by five fingers!¡±

    ¡°What is that famous saying of the Celestial Empire people? Diamonds cut diamonds. They¡¯ve got a point there.¡±

    ¡°Martial arts of the Celestial Empire are as powerful as told in the rumors. These are the invincible legends indeed!¡±

    The foreign masters surrounding them werepletely shocked by the strength of Liu Feng.

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand lifted suddenly and took the broadsword.

    Liu Feng rotated the four-foot-long broadsword in his hand and turned its way. And then he poked it into the ground.

    ¡°No...¡± Han Taeung was stepped on the face. He yelled and struggled fiercely.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s big foot stepped on his face violently, making his struggle useless.

    The sharp tip of the sword was dropping quickly, and it didn¡¯t stop until it touched his eyshes. The tip of the sword was just two millimeters from his right eyeball.

    Fortunately, the broadsword stopped in time. Even so, a cold sweat covered Han Taeung¡¯s body.

    ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t kill you?¡±

    ¡°I just want to hear you tell the truth. Just over an hour ago, I did hit Shi Chanxin, but I didn¡¯t kill him! As soon as I got here, I heard you spreading the rumor that I killed him. What the hell is going on?¡± Liu Feng said, taking advantage of hismanding position and looking down on him.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me. I don¡¯t have a good temper. If you dare to talk nonsense with me, I might as well stab this knife down.¡±

    Under the intimidation of Liu Feng, Han Taeung said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I saw Shi Chanxin died. His fellows were dead, too. And there was a bloody mark on the tree saying that the killer was Liu Feng. I didn¡¯t spot the killer. I was just exaggerating...¡±

    Oh!

    After Han Taeung said it, exmations appeared again.

    ¡°Han Taeung, you are such a troublemaker! The bloody mark is an obvious shift of me. Could you take it as the truth?¡±

    ¡°Han Taeung, you are shameless. You saw nothing but imed to have seen everything with your own eyes. What evil intention do you have?¡±

    ¡°Now I doubt if Shi Chanxin¡¯s death is true. Did you shoot from the hip about this, Han Taeung?¡±

    Several masters of the Celestial Empire stood up again.

    Han Taeung¡¯s face was trampled, and he said with difficulty, ¡°It is true that he died. Shi Chanxin was dead. It¡¯s the fact.¡±

    ¡°What Han Taeung said is correct.¡±

    A cold but pleasing voice sounded at this very moment, ¡°Shi Chanxin was killed by you, Han Taeung. I saw it with my own eyes. But the mark you made with blood, which was used to shift the me to Liu Feng, was erased by me.¡±

    ¡°Su Mo!¡±

    ¡°The first on Heaven Ranking List, Su Mo of Wu Tang, is a goddess of this generation indeed!¡±

    ¡°Su Mo said that Shi Chanxin was killed by Han Taeung. It must be true. This b*stard, Han Taeung, was so despicable to y the game of shifting me.¡±

    Han Taeung became the target of thousands of people this time. He once thought that his low-key method of shifting me was perfectly known to no one. But he didn¡¯t expect the beauty Su Mo to show up.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Han Taeung shouted out, ¡°There were no other people present when I killed them. How could you...¡±

    ¡°So, you admitted that you killed them!¡± A rare touch of slyness appeared on Su Mo¡¯s beautiful fairy-like face.

    Ah!

    Everyone seemed to get the hint at this time.

    Poof!

    At the same time, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly fell. The broadsword went through Han Taeung¡¯s right eye, and blood was bursting out in every direction.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After killing Han Taeung, Liu Feng turned to Su Mo.

    Su Mo shook her head gently, ¡°Not necessary. I once owed you. It¡¯s a small favor, and I just said the truth.¡±

    From the depths of the forest of the col came out several Taoists.

    Ferocius, the head who established the Wudang Sect, was the leader. The old Taoist was still walking with a flyswatter in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s getting darker. The second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel is about to start! Eh? How could there be so many living people? It¡¯s really good to die young, you know. It¡¯s really worrying.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Everyone flew into a rage after hearing the words of Ferocius. Was it guilty for us to live? There was too much spice in your words.

    ¡°Since there are still so many of you, the second level has to be crueler.¡±

    Ferocius continued, ¡°It will start from this col. In the rocky forest, there are all kinds of weapons and equipment, not only cold weapons but also guns and ammunition. As you all should know, there are not only pure martial arts that youpete in the Hidden Dragon Duel. You are really something only when you walk out from the most brutal battles... alive.¡±

    Damn!

    Everyone was more depressed now. So many killing weapons were hidden in the mountains. What was the second level about? It was too cruel, right?

    That was true. The second level was cruel. The next sentence of Ferocius expressed its cruelty wholly.

    ¡°You have one night to pass the second level. This night, you must go through the col and reach the tform on the top of that hill. Only ten living people can stay on that hilltop. The rest of you could either die or quit. So, the name of the second level is Mighty Dragons Stands Out. Well then, the second level starts now!¡±

 Chapter 376 Guns Canâ€™t Be Used in That Way!

    <h4>Chapter 376 Guns Can¡¯t Be Used in That Way!</h4>

    After saying ¡°start¡±, Ferocius walked towards the crowd with several Taoists behind.

    ¡°Listen. Once the second level starts, you can¡¯t retreat. Or it¡¯ll be equal to retreating from the match. It¡¯s a one-way trip.¡±

    ¡°You must fight well. The highest death rate created by former people in the second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel is eighty-five percent. Hope you can reach a higher record.¡±

    ¡°Words are the same. You only need to kill. Someone else will bury the bodies.¡±

    Each of the Taoists kept nagging while going through the crowd.

    One of them was even holding his phone while walking, ying the Honor of Kings, ¡°Damn. The 4G signal is fucking poor in the mountain. s, damn it. I died. I got another two teammates into trouble. Damn. Aced.¡±

    These Taoists didn¡¯t leave soon, but they shuttled among the crowd. They checked the Hidden Dragon Orders in everyone¡¯s hands uncarefully to make sure that people on the spot had really passed the first level.

    When the Taoist who had been ying the game passed by Liu Feng, he suddenly said with a small voice, ¡°You¡¯re unlucky. Although Su Mo witnessed the one who tried to make you a scapegoat, someone else had already disclosed the news to the outside. The mad monk is shouting about killing you for revenge.¡±

    Damn!

    Liu Feng asked with discontent, ¡°Who is the mad monk?¡±

    Hey-hey, ha-ha!

    The old Taoist kept walking far andughing all the way.

    Then Su Mo walked to Liu Feng. She, as cold as before, said, ¡°The mad monk is Shi Chanxin¡¯s master. He is a super expert of Shaolin sect. He is crazy about kung fu. But he is bad-tempered and simple-minded.¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯ll be fine as long as he is simple-minded. The reason will sort out the misunderstanding,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°He? He never talks sense.¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s words surprised Brother Feng a lot. But Su Mo didn¡¯t continue the topic. She pointed to the rocky forest, ¡°The second level has started. We should go in. Although a lot of people are weaker than you in terms of kung fu, once they find guns and ammunition. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As for ying guns, I¡¯m more skillful than them.¡± Liu Feng confidently said, ¡°You go in first. Hope I¡¯ll see you at the next level.¡±

    Su Mo nodded gently and walked into the rocky forest like a light fairy.

    It was now really dark with gusts of piercing winds. It was like the saying: A dark moon and strong winds make it perfect for killing.

    After all the qualified people ran into the rocky forest, Liu Feng started to walk forward.

    No, there was still one person else who hadn¡¯t gone into the rocky forest. It was, of course, Han Yichen.

    Liu Feng asked calmly while they were moving forward, ¡°Can you use guns?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding. I¡¯m from the Han¡¯s Family. How can¡¯t I use guns?¡± said Han Yichen confidently, ¡°But such a thing as a gun is not much better than sabers and swords for real experts like us.¡±

    ¡°s! It looks like you don¡¯t know much about how to use guns,¡± sighed Liu Feng.

    ¡°Nonsense. I know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue. I¡¯ll let you see somethingter.¡±

    The two kept chatting and walking into the rocky forest.

    Whew! Roar! Roar! Roar...

    From deep inside of the rocky forest, sometimes, there was the sound of strong winds and that of people waving weapons.

    Ahh!

    As Han Yichen walked to a stone pir, he heard a scream from beside. Then a man flew out from behind the pir, having lost half of his face. Blood spattered towards the surroundings, even covering Han Yichen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Damn. Who is it?¡± Han Yichen backed up while lifting a hand to wipe off the blood.

    But as Han Yichen¡¯s right hand covered his eyes, a pair of silver hooks reached out from behind the stone pir. One of the hooks went towards Han Yichen¡¯s face while the other went towards his neck.

    The timing of the attack was definitely perfect. The person waving the hooks was a youth with a paleplexion. With an abnormally pale face, he was like an evil ghost from darkness.

    The ghost-like young man had already worn a sneer the moment he attacked. He murmured, ¡°If I kill one more person, there will be less people topete with.¡±

    Crack!

    However, as the hooks were about to kill Han Yichen, a nunchaku suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Han Yichen¡¯s hands, which seemed to be wiping off the blood, pulled the nunchaku to straight. It parried the blow at such a crucial moment.

    He-he!

    At the same time, acent sneer appeared on Han Yichen¡¯s face, ¡°You want to kill me by this? I¡¯ve discovered you at an earlier time. Even if I haven¡¯t, I still have my brother... my brother...¡±

    Han Yichen turned his head to look at Liu Feng while talking. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng who had been standing beside was now nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Damn! Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Han Yichen was pissed off. He kicked at the belly of the man.

    The ghost-like man was tough too. He jumped backward for over ten meters and soon hid behind a stone pir.

    ¡°Motherfucker! It is lucky that you¡¯ve escaped fast.¡±

    Han Yichen wanted to chase after the enemy, but he stopped next, seeming to have remembered something. He shouted, ¡°Brother, Liu Feng, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice came suddenly. He walked from Han Yichen¡¯s behind, carrying a body, ¡°That guy wasn¡¯t acting alone. You fought one, and I fought one too.¡±

    Thump!

    Liu Feng threw the body to the ground. It looked extremely the same as the man who had attacked Han Yichen in terms of build and appearance. And he also had a paleplexion.

    ¡°Bastard, you killed my brother!¡±

    The guy who had hidden behind the pir jumped out again. Presenting a trace of dark red on his pale face, he walked to the two slowly and held the hooks upside down with full murderousness in eyes.

    ¡°Brother? Twins?¡± asked Han Yichen while waving the nunchaku.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Middle East Ghosts. Two Areab experts were active in the Middle East area. The one dead is called Tuo Erping, the one alive Tuo Ermin. The two dumbasses really love sneak attacks. I didn¡¯t expect that such nobodies have alsoe for the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°How... how do you know me... you¡¯re....¡±

    ¡°You recognized me? When one of my teams was on a mission in the Middle East area, you two spoiled it. I¡¯ve been wanting to find you out.¡±

    Liu Feng quickly ran towards Tuo Ermin while speaking.

    Tuo Ermin, at the same time, dropped the hooks suddenly and took out a pistol from his waist.

    ¡°Master Yama, your kung fu is good. But can you be faster than the gun? I....¡±

    Crack!

    As Tuo Ermin was about to pull the trigger, Liu Feng acted as fast as the lightning. He took the pistol over directly.

    At this moment, Tuo Ermin was terrified out of hell, not only for Liu Feng¡¯s super speed but also for Liu Feng¡¯s turning of the pistol to point at the middle of his eyebrows.

    ¡°Guns can¡¯t be used in that way!¡±

    A deadly smile presented on the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. From the dark muzzle burst a dazzling me with a bang.

 Chapter 377 Yama Is Going to Collect Souls

    <h4>Chapter 377 Yama Is Going to Collect Souls</h4>

    The gunshot was particrly ear-piercing at night. It shocked the surroundings.

    A trace of bright red blood burst on the back of Tuo Ermin¡¯s head. He fell backward all of a sudden.

    ¡°Someone used guns!¡± Selinbo, an expert from Siam who had entered the rocky forest early, stood up with an AK-47 in hands, ¡°It¡¯s even better to use guns. Bullets kill people faster than fists and kicks, anyway.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we need to be more careful. It isn¡¯t that easy to dodge bullets like dodging sabers or swords. But I¡¯ve found something more powerful, he-he!¡± Vaina gaga, an expert from Intia, groped three grenades behind a mound, wearing a sneer on his face.

    In the dark, Su Mo walked, nice-shaped in white clothes, with light steps like a fairy in the darkness. The gunshot didn¡¯t affect her pace. She murmured, ¡°The gunshot is from behind. It seems that someone died.¡±

    Damn!

    Han Yichen was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s action of taking the gun and killing the enemy. He ran to Liu Feng and asked excitedly, ¡°Feng, the action of you taking the gun was not umon, but how did you turn the muzzle so fast?¡±

    ¡°Easy.¡±

    Liu Feng turned the right hand, and the pistol became somehow alive in his palm. It whirled quickly like magic, ¡°As long as you use guns every day and think all the time about how to shoot your opponents as fast as you can, you¡¯ll make it after practicing for several years.¡±

    ¡°This....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hem and haw. Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve told you. You don¡¯t know much about guns, really.¡±

    Liu Feng gave the pistol to Han Yichen while speaking.

    ¡°I....¡±

    ¡°Stop shilly-shallying like women. Remember one thing about gun use. Shoot on the spot like using sabers, swords, and your nunchakus. Act fast.¡±

    The two talked with each other quickly and sped up simultaneously. It only took several steps for them to be out of sight into the darkness.

    Half a minuteter, an expert from West Asiea, wearing blue sses and hiding behind a stone pir, was targeting with a single barrel machine gun.

    At this moment, a big hand patted him on the left shoulder.

    ¡°Who?¡± The expert from West Asiea turned his head to the left soon but found nothing.

    p!

    Closely, his right shoulder was patted on.

    ¡°Damn. Who is it?¡± He turned to the right quickly but still found nothing.

    Just at this moment, a gust of cold wind blew over, making him feel numb at the scalp.

    ¡°Shit. Can¡¯t it be ghosts? It¡¯s in Celestial Empire. I saw a lot of ghost films of Celestial Empire. There¡¯re all kinds of monsters in the mountains of the country!¡± The expert from West Asiea felt surges of dread.

    Then a big face with ferocious fangs and green glows suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Ahh....

    The expert from West Asiea was terrified into jumping up to the air. The crotch was wet instantly.

    Next, the pal with ferocious fangs and a green face waved the right hand. The nunchaku hit, carrying roaring winds, the West Asiea expert¡¯s head with a bang.

    Having beaten the enemy to death, the pal with ferocious fangs and a green face took off the mask, exposing Han Yichen¡¯s face that was wearing a sly smile, ¡°He-he! Using pistols needs to act fast. It¡¯s not as good as the single barrel machine gun. It¡¯s mine now!¡±

    Click! Click....

    Closely, gunshots were everywhere in the rocky forest.

    What was more, there was sometimes re and screams except for gunshots.

    ¡°It¡¯s turning white-hot.¡±

    Liu Feng kept moving to and fro in the rocky forest like a ghost, ¡°Yama is going to collect souls. Go!¡±

    Poof!

    After Liu Feng said that Yama was going to collect souls, a ck foreigner jumped out from beside. Liu Feng made a Sword Finger and flipped. Then a Sword Aura was shot from the fingertip for about thirty centimeters. It went through the middle between the foreigner¡¯s eyebrows with a poof.

    Having killed the man, Liu Feng took the gun in his hands and kept moving forward. From behind a stone pir at far, two young musclemen stood out at each side.

    They were both holding guns. Although it was far, they, experts at the level of force dispersing, could see Liu Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng, he-he! If the guy passes the second level, it¡¯ll be hard to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°So, he must die in the second level.¡±

    The two men pointed the guns at Liu Feng without hesitation.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two gunshots sounded almost at the same time. However, unfortunately, they were not made by the two musclemen.

    The speed of Liu Feng¡¯s shooting was incredible. To make the two consecutive shots had already reached the limits of pistols.

    Two bullets shot at the middle of eyebrows of the two men. Another two men were killed.

    A couple of minutester, Liu Feng went out of the deep forest. He encountered more and more enemies and saw arge variety of weapons.

    Liu Feng also started the soul-collecting mode. He used sabers, guns, and sometimes fists. During the night in the second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel, Liu Feng would almost kill one person at every step.

    ¡°No. Brother! Please don¡¯t kill me. I quit.¡±

    As Liu Feng passed by a stone pir, he lifted the right hand and pointed the gun at a young man hiding behind. The man knelt down with a thump. He begged pitifully, ¡°People can quit ording to the rules of the second level. As long as they go back, they quit the second level. I quit. Seriously.¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t shoot. He hadn¡¯t even looked at the young man. He just kept moving forward.

    But the young man, seeing Liu Feng walk for more than five steps, infused a trace of intense murderousness into his eyes that had been full of terror.

    ¡°You acent bitch of Celestial Empire. Leave your back to the enemy? You....¡±

    Bang!

    The young man got up suddenly and pointed the gun at Liu Feng. But Liu Feng seemed to have eyes on the back. He waved the right hand backward and pulled the trigger. With the gunshot, the young man opened his eyes wide. A horrible bloody hole had burst on his forehead.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die unless you want to!¡±

    At this moment, a strong young man, with upper body naked and in leather pants, wearing a hemp headband, showed up in front of Liu Feng.

    He was Duoduo from Siam. He was holding guns in two hands but didn¡¯t hurry to attack Liu Feng.

    ¡°If I were you, I would have shot the moment I showed up,¡±ughed Liu Feng while looking at Duoduo.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t shoot either when you saw me!¡±

    Duoduo¡¯snguage of Celestial Empire was smooth. The ze was shining in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want to shoot you, for I am the real king of Muay Thai. Muay Thai has been the strongest for five hundred years. I¡¯ll use real Muay Thai to defeat you and to destroy the legend of Celestial Empire kung fu. Dare you fight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bit brainless,¡± said Liu Feng while shrugging, ¡°But I admire such an honest figure as you. As you want to fight, I¡¯ll have a practice with you.¡±

    Before finishing the words, Liu Feng put the right hand behind, seeming to put the gun back.

    But Duoduo suddenly lifted his hands and pointed the guns at Liu Feng. He pulled the triggers without hesitation, ¡°He-he! You¡¯re the real brainless one. What I wanted was a mere w of you. Now you can die.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Click! Click! Click!

    The two pistols were firing fast simultaneously. The me at the muzzles cast light on Duoduo¡¯s hideous face, exposing his gruesomeplexion.

    But would Liu Feng be shot to death by Duoduo?

    Of course not. Facing such a kind of crazy attack, Liu Feng fell backward immediately. Bullets flew across over his body. The fastest one almost scratched the fine hair on the tip of his nose, which was beyond dangerous.

    It was certain that Duoduo was not only a super expert of Muay Thai but also a great sharpshooter.

    Had he encountered others but Liu Feng, they might have been shot after Duoduo¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Liu Feng spat the word when he was falling backward. He then waved the right hand back. The ck muzzle burst with me too.

 Chapter 378 Team Battle and Penta Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 378 Team Battle and Penta Kill!</h4>

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Liu Feng pulled the trigger four times consecutively. Four rounds of bullets shot towards Duoduo in a square pattern.

    Duoduo had a fast reaction. After failing to kill Liu Feng with one blow, he retreated behind a stone pir without hesitation.

    Poof!

    However, Liu Feng was shooting too fast. Even though most of Duoduo¡¯s body was already behind the pir, a bullet nailed into his right shoulder.

    ¡°Da*n. How could a martial artist be so good at guns?¡± Duoduo was in agony. He leaned towards the stone pir and pushed the bullet out of his shoulder with his strong control over muscles.

    However, before Duoduo had the chance to make the next move, a hot muzzle was silently pointing against his temple.

    ¡°You! How could you not make any noise?¡± With the corner of his eye, Duoduo saw Liu Feng appearing next to him. Liu Feng put on a smile of death.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too weak. Got it?¡± said Liu Feng coldly as he pulled the trigger firmly with his index finger.

    Boom!

    As the gunshot sounded, the Siamese master Duoduo was killed.

    ¡°Nice one.¡±

    Just when Duoduo¡¯s body fell to the ground, another young man with a hemp headband appeared.

    This was the other super master of Siam, Selinbo. Before the start of the second level, this Siamese master appeared to be high-profile and mighty.

    There were no firearms in Selinbo¡¯s hands. He walked straight towards Liu Feng upon showing himself. He said seriously, ¡°A real Muay Thai champion should never use guns.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I got it. You want topete with me too? This trick is getting old.¡± Liu Feng said in despise as he stared at Selinbo, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me kill Han Teaung, right? How much better can you be than him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much better I am than Han Teaung. What I do know is that I will feel ufortable as long as I don¡¯t fight you face to face.¡± Selinbo took the fighting stance and moved quickly towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Liu Feng put his gun away and threw a straight punch.

    Boom!

    Selinbo also punched. Muay Thai experts always fought fiercely. It was considered the fiercest Outer Strength Boxing in terms of Celestial Empire martial arts.

    The two big fists collided with each other, and even the ground was shaking.

    Immediately, Selinbo¡¯s feet stumbled back beyond control. Three thick blue veins bulged on his front arm.

    ¡°The Muay Thai was unbeaten for five hundred years. Interesting.¡± Liu Feng stood where he was and said calmly as he put his fist down, ¡°But it¡¯s just not enough. You¡¯re still too weak for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Selinbo looked evil. He took three rapid stomps and flew his knee towards Liu Feng¡¯s chin.

    Liu Feng took a side step and dodged the move, but Selinbo changed his motion in mid-air from a flying knee to a flying kick. He turned his body sideways and shot his bent right leg towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°The change is just too stiff. I can fight a hundred of your kind.¡± Liu Feng turned andunched a beautiful high side kick.

    Boom!

    The two big feet collided in midair, as Selinbo flew out for a dozen meters away. A cracking sound was even heard from Selinbo¡¯s calf.

    However, even though apparently injured, Selinbo did not show any fear. He even roared suddenly, ¡°Chance! This is the chance!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Then, a grenade without the fuse flew towards Liu Feng.

    This was another golden opportunity to kill as Liu Feng had not fullynded his feet after the kick.

    The person who threw the grenade was Vaina gaga from Intia.

    The Intian master, with thick brows and big eyes, looked like an honest man. However, there was an evil grin on his face, ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you powerful? Let¡¯s see if you can survive the grenade.¡±

    ¡°Moron!¡±

    Liu Feng whose right foot had not evennded directly kicked the grenade back where it was from, ¡°Apparently you don¡¯t know well about weapons. It takes at least 2.5 seconds for the grenade to explode after removing the fuse. Are you trying to give me the weapon by throwing it out so quickly?¡±

    What?

    Upon hearing this, Vaina gaga was stunned.

    Right at this moment, the grenade had flown back to him. Vaina gaga raised his right hand and grabbed it with instinct.

    Boom...

    Immediately, the grenade exploded. The super Intian expert of the younger generation was blown into pieces.

    Vaina gaga was not alone. The Siamese master Selinbo who was approaching him was also caught by the explosion. He flew into the air.

    ¡°A moron and a retard! What kind of plot could you two make?¡± Liu Feng said ironically, and he chased after Selinbo with a leap.

    At this time, Selinbo was really terrified. He shouted loudly, ¡°Why are you guys still standing here and looking? Hit on him together! If Liu Feng really makes it to the third level, you all don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Liu Feng must be killed in the second level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in. After we kill Liu Feng, we canpete for the ranking at the third level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in too.¡±

    With the shout of Selinbo, a dozen masters appeared from around the battlefield.

    These people were all strong with light footsteps and steady breath. They were definitely the best ones of the experts in the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    And among these people, there was a great beauty who had a great body and an exotic pretty face.

    This beautiful woman was the other Intian master, Masika. She was walking behind everyone else, holding a one-meter-long leather whip in her hand, revealing her temperament of a hot elf.

    Liu Feng was not terrified by the siege as heughed and said, ¡°No matter how many rats there are, they¡¯re just all cat food. Ha-ha,e on.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng flipped his hands over. The Dark Lord appeared in his left hand while the snowy de appeared in his right hand.

    ¡°Mind it!¡± A tall young man with a broadsword in his hands rushed towards Liu Feng and smashed it from the top down.

    Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, and an unusual hint of heroism glimmered in his eyes. Without dodging, he raised the de in his right hand and sent the young man¡¯s broadsword flying.

    That was right. A hand-wide broadsword was sent flying by a foot-long de. The young man with the broadsword was badly shaken by the hit, and both of his hands were bleeding.

    That was not the end. A foot sized 43 kicked right into the young man¡¯s abdomen. He flew into the air and spurted blood.

    If the young man were running an ultrasound test right now, it would be almost certain that his intestines were in pieces. Apparently, he was dying.

    ¡°Liu Feng, no more killing. With so many people, do you really think we can¡¯t kill you?¡± Another young man rushed towards Liu Feng from his side. He was carrying a huge stick in his hands, smashing towards Liu Feng¡¯s left leg.

    However, Liu Feng folded his feet while raising his left hand.

    Poof!

    The muzzle of the Dark Lord fired lightly. Thest thing the young man with a rod knew was the pain in his forehead. After that, he was tilting backward driven by the huge inertia. And he lost consciousnesspletely at the same time.

    ¡°Da*n it. Liu Feng, go to hell.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go one by one! Go together! It¡¯s a team battle!¡±

    Another two people attacked Liu Feng from both his front and back. The dude in front of him was shouting for a team battle.

    ¡°A team battle? What do you mean by a team battle? This is so wrong.¡±

    Liu Fengughed. Facing the attacks from his front and back, he leaped up to three meters high and spread his legs wide open handsomely in the air and pressed down.

    Crack!

    Liu Feng¡¯s two big feetnded on the shoulders of the two masters who were attacking him, and then he cracked their bones.

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s feet seemed to be so heavy that no matter how hard the two tried, they could not stand up from kneeling with both knees.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°You two stay there! Bro! We¡¯reing.¡±

    Another two people rushed towards Liu Feng. Liu Feng tightened up his legs as he leaped into the air again. He flipped in the air with his head down and he shed the de in his right hand... puff!

    The de shed and two human heads flew into the air. Two blood streams shot up to almost two meters tall. The scene was creepy and terrifying in the dark rocky forest.

    After killing the two men, Liu Feng¡¯s body fell again. At the same time, the two men he crushed earlier were back on their feet again.

    ¡°Why are you still standing up? Just fall downpletely this time.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice was colder than the wind in the dark night. The de shed again, reflecting a sharp and murderous nce from Liu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    The two masters who just stood up raised their hands to cover their throats almost at the same time. However, there was still blood flowing from between the fingers.

    Although they were all masters of the force dispersing level from all around Asiea, they had been ughtered like animals when facing Liu Feng.

    ¡°Listen up, people in the rocky forest. Liu Feng is ughtering here. How could you bear it?¡±

    Someone yelled out of the blue, ¡°Liu Feng is so good at martial arts. He is definitely among the bests of the force dispersing level. If he survives this level, we are all doomed to fail at the third level. Let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    ¡°Right. Now that Liu Feng is here, we shouldn¡¯t fight each other anymore. We should unite to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Kill the super master Liu Feng so that the fight would be fair between us.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Come and kill Liu Feng!¡±

    With one person taking the lead, other people who were surrounding Liu Feng yelled as well.

    ¡°Yell! Yell again!¡± Liu Feng leaped into the air again towards where the first yelling came from. He leaped seven or eight meters high this time as if he had been walking in the air.

    And the guy who yelled first was Selinbo who was sent off by the explosion of the grenade.

    Selinbo¡¯s iris dted to its limit, seeing Liu Feng flying towards him like an earthly God. He turned and ran, ¡°Hey, why does it have to be me among all those who yelled?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like the look of you, ok?¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t bother exining further and he threw his de towards Selinbo beforending.

    Poof!

    The de rotated at high speed, looking like a shining disk. Then it nailed into the back of Selinbo.

    ¡°You guys teamed up against me, but I achieved Penta Kill, ha-ha!¡± After Liu Fengnded, he turned his hand over to pull the de out from Selinbo. Then he shrugged and muttered, ¡°Not really. It¡¯s more than Penta already. It should be Hexa or Hepta Kill.¡±

 Chapter 379 Girl, Youâ€™re the Only One Left!

    <h4>Chapter 379 Girl, You¡¯re the Only One Left!</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng is so powerful!¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng easily killing so many masters at the same level, a master hidden in the dark did not show up but turned and ran instead. He muttered as he ran, ¡°Feel free to go against him as a team. It would be best if Liu Feng kills all of you and dies of exhaustion.¡±

    Although this dude was equally evil-minded, at least he was wise enough.

    As for the others, the yelling lead by Selinbo did draw many experts¡¯ attention as they gathered to kill Liu Feng.

    ¡°He is surely fierce. There is nothing we can do if he gets to the third level.¡±

    ¡°With so many people surrounding him, half of the experts were dead. We couldn¡¯t let this kind of master stay in the Duel.¡±

    ¡°I am Boli from Nepor. I¡¯ll contribute my ability to kill this Celestial Empire expert.¡±

    Just like that, another dozen people joined the team battle against Liu Feng.

    The scene of the siege was surely terrible with people carrying all kinds of different weapons like des, swords, hatchets, and guns.

    ¡°Kill him! Try the Shadow Sword Kill of Nihon warriors.¡±

    ¡°Kill! My Philibbean Stomping Stick is better! Let me smash him.¡±

    ¡°Scr*w you. Dumba*s. Why do you use cold weapons when you have guns?¡±

    A group of people besieged Liu Feng, but Liu Feng was walkingfortably between des and swords. He easily dodged them all.

    However, two masters raised their pistols simultaneously from behind the crowd.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two gunshots, almost ovepping, had stunned all the people who were fighting.

    While others were stunned, Liu Feng couldn¡¯t. He grabbed two random people near him and pulled them across.

    Puff! Puff!

    Sadly, the two dudes blocked the bullets for Liu Feng. Streams of blood burst out their chests almost at the same time. They died before even letting out a moan.

    ¡°Sh*t. Someone is shooting!¡±

    ¡°This is bad. Liu Feng has got help. Everyone watches out!¡±

    ¡°Help your a*s! This was a mistake. No, actually Liu Feng blocked the gunshots with ourrades! What an evil person. Everyone! Charge!¡±

    The experts never thought about how evil they were to attack Liu Feng together, but they got more hatred on Liu Feng as he used theirrades to block the gunshots.

    ¡°Rubbish! I am not me anymore if I let anyone of you leave alive.¡± Liu Feng was triggered too. He took the initiative to attack and he waved the de as he passed the crowd, leaving traces of blood and shining de everywhere.

    That was not the end yet. While harvesting their life, Liu Feng kept an eye on the two dudes with pistols on the rim of the crowd.

    These two so-called masters didn¡¯t have much firearm experience apparently. Due to the mess of the fight, the two couldn¡¯t find another opportunity to shoot. They were aiming again and again like two rookies.

    Liu Feng was like a tiger in a flock sheep. After killing five people, he suddenly leaped and fired the Dark Lord in his left hand.

    Poof!

    A dangerous me spurted from the muzzle.

    One of the gunmen was just about to aim, but the bullet pierced through his brain before he could even hold the gun tight.

    Bang!

    Finally, another gunman fired. But when he did, Liu Feng had fallen back into the crowd.

    Liu Feng faced lots of enemies on his own, fighting his way out of the siege. He had started firing apart from using the de.

    He was the past ace of the Heavenly Sword Task Force and the Big Boss Yama who set up the Netherworld in countless fights. How strong could he be when using a de and a gun at the same time? It might be so powerful that even Liu Feng himself could be terrified.

    The sound of the de cutting through flesh and bones and the sound of bullets passing through the bore of the gun, together with the sound of blood sshing and people screaming had joined to be a violent orchestra in the dark night.

    ¡°Fu*k! Liu Feng is too fierce. It¡¯s not a matter of numbers to defeat him!¡± The gunner on the rim of the crowd was shaking with fear.

    When there were only three left among the crowd, the dude fled without any loyalty.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too fierce. They sure have a death wish to attack Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Da*n it. This Hidden Dragon Duel will be a tough one. As long as I get into the third level, I¡¯ll try to get a higher position. As for the first ce, it is beyond my ability with Liu Feng here.¡±

    ¡°How lucky I am to peek while hiding! I could never fight this guy!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to mess with the demon.¡±

    There were still lots of masters in the dark who were peeping at this fierce battle. After Liu Feng won without any downturns, most of them retreated at once.

    However, there was still one person left. She was Masika.

    The beautiful master from Intia had been standing from a distance. She did not attack, but she did not retreat either. She locked her sight on Liu Feng without a blink.

    Poof!

    After Liu Feng killed another person, thest two masters who participated in the siege turned and ran.

    ¡°Ha, running! Could you run faster than my de?¡± Liu Feng stomped on the ground and chased after one of them like a humanoid cannonball.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let me go, huh? Da*n you!¡± The master who was caught up turned back to wave his scimitar towards Liu Feng.

    He felt that he had cut Liu Feng in half, but he did not get the same feeling from the sensation from his weapon.

    The dude was certainly confused. However, before he could even figure out, he felt cold in the neck.

    Liu Feng had already passed the master at this time. The de in his right hand swiped through and brought a line of blood drops at its tip.

    As for the other master, he had run a dozen meters away now. He seemed to believe that he had escaped already as he roared cockily, ¡°Liu Feng, no matter how fast your de is, it can¡¯t reach me. See you next time then.¡±

    ¡°Moron, didn¡¯t you see my gun besides my de?¡± As Liu Feng put his de back, he raised the gun in his left hand.

    Poof!

    A bullet was fired. The Dark Lord was a super pistol, which shot bullets with much higher damage and speed than a usual pistol. It could even bepared to a high-performance rifle.

    The escaping master wanted to hide behind a stone pir, but he felt a sudden pain in the back of his head. And then his left eye exploded all of a sudden.

    The two dozen masters who attacked Liu Feng were all killed at this point.

    After doing all this, Liu Feng¡¯s gaze immediately turned to Masika who had not made a move yet. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re the only one left!¡±

    Ok!

    Masika had no fear. She nodded her head and said calmly, ¡°I was just waiting for you to kill everyone and for the peepers to leave. I couldn¡¯t risk other people knowing my secret!¡±

    While talking, Masika took out a ck mask and put it on her face.

 Chapter 380 Fight Blind! Clothes Off!

    <h4>Chapter 380 Fight Blind! Clothes Off!</h4>

    The mask had not only covered Masika¡¯s beautiful face, but the ck yarn under the mask had also covered her white neck.

    ¡°Mysterious, huh?¡± Liu Feng said in disdain. However, after Masika put on the mask, a strange sense of danger crept into Liu Feng¡¯s mind with no reason.

    Then, something magical happened. Masika who had been standing still seemed to move a little.

    Immediately, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes widened. The Big Boss Yama looked terrified for the first time. The beauty from Intia vanished into thin air upon moving.

    It really happened. She was in ck and blended with the dark night after putting on the ck mask, but there was no way she could disappearpletely.

    ¡°Da*n it! It¡¯s the high-tech hood from the WS.¡±

    Even the Big Boss Yama was a bit nervous at this point. The hood was the most advanced stealth technology from the WS. The blending toner used on the surface of the fabric was extracted from the peptide-containing dust from the surface of the moon.

    Those who were wearing cloaks could theoretically achieve true stealth during night time. This kind of stealth was not like that of the stealth aircraft that hid from the radar, but it could truly deceive the biological vision!

    It was said that there were no more than ten finished hoods in the world, and eight of them were under the control of the WS officials.

    ¡°Liu Feng, this is my secret. Now you see why I did not attack you together with the others?¡± A floating voice sounded all around Liu Feng, but apparently it was approaching him.

    ¡°I got it. But are you certain that you can kill me only by relying on the stealth hood?¡± The truly powerful people don¡¯t depend on technology.¡±

    Liu Feng held his breath and focused on observing the surroundings.

    Swish!

    After three seconds, a nearly unnoticeable sound of dagger cutting through the air sounded behind him.

    Liu Feng took a cross step and a shy dagger missed his right shoulder. Just when the dagger was near his hand, Liu Feng shot his finger towards it.

    Dang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s middle finger popped a light click on the dagger as it flew away in a whoosh.

    Whoosh!

    Then, a fist wasing towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Tiny tricks.¡± Liu Feng moved backward handsomely and raised his left hand.

    At a certain moment, Liu Feng felt his wrist touching a soft hand. At the moment of contact, Liu Feng whipped his arm out of instinct, applying the whipping and sticking of Eighteen Wrestling Stances at the same time.

    Ah!

    Then, a fragrant wind rushed towards the left front of Liu Feng, apanied by an exmation.

    ¡°Ha, got it!¡± Liu Feng took advantage of the situation and followed up. He reached out his right hand and grabbed something that was soft on the outside but hard on the inside.

    At this moment, the stealth Masika felt that her ankle was caught.

    Liu Feng¡¯s grip was so strong that Masika almost felt her ankle bone broken.

    ¡°Da*n bastard. Let go of me.¡± Masika shouted.

    It would be better for Masika not to make a voice. As soon as she talked, Liu Feng hadpletely determined her location and body stance by hearing.

    ¡°Let you go so that you can continue attacking me?¡±

    As Liu Feng spoke, he pressed Masika¡¯s supporting leg with his left leg and reached out his right hand further.

    Ahh!

    This time, Masika totally screamed as she felt that Liu Feng¡¯s hand was on her butt.

    His hand was not only on it, but this grip was also painful.

    Liu Feng was feelingfortable. It was bouncy and soft, feeling not bad at all.

    ¡°Keep screaming. Now you¡¯re scared, huh? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible with an invisible cloak? Let me take your clothes off and let¡¯s see what else you got!¡± As Liu Feng talked, he dragged his hand backward.

    Swish!

    The sound of the pants falling was clear and loud.

    Then, a dazzling white... sleek and firm and petite... rounded curve that led to...

    Damn!

    Even Liu Feng was watering at this point. He eximed, ¡°Butt! What a big butt!¡±

    Ah, ahhhhh!

    Masika kept screaming loudly. She was one of the top masters of the younger generation in Intia, with a strong and mysterious family background. She was considered a goddess for even the super-caste families. Her pants were removed, and her butt exposed in front of a Celestial Empire person. What a shame it was!

    Fortunately, Brother Feng was still partly a gentleman. He did not continue removing the pants further as he let go of her and stepped back. ¡°Erm, so, I didn¡¯t mean to look at your butt. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just wanted to get rid of your cloak. I hope you understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand your a*s! I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    As her tight butt shook, it was covered in ck again. Then, the sweet voice of Masika sounded but it was full of hatred this time, ¡°Liu Feng, I promise I¡¯ll kill you today, or I...¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t. I¡¯ve lived more than twenty years with countless people swearing to kill me, but they were all in their graves now.¡± Liu Feng interrupted.

    Whoosh!

    Then, countless punches were drawing towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng squinted his eyes as he stepped back and blocked the punches left and right.

    ¡°Girl, stop it. You should be able to tell that you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Liu Feng said in the middle of his defense.

    ¡°Son of a b*tch. You must die.¡± Masika said in anger as her attack got fiercer.

    Boom!

    After dozens of moves, Liu Feng got hit in the chest. After all, he could not see his opponent and he could only respond to the sound.

    It was beyond doubt that Masika was a real master of the force dispersing level as well, and she was a powerful one.

    Brother Feng¡¯s face turned pale, and he took four or five steps back after receiving the hit in the chest.

    ¡°Da*n it. You are really shameless. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Brother Feng was angry. He seriously listened and started walking in the Tai Ji Eight Diagrams Step. He was moving elegantly and constantly within three square meters.Read more chapter on vi pnovel

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Masika was taking a strong attack, but Liu Feng used his body movements to avoid the fierceness. After another dozen moves, Brother Feng had finally got another chance.

    When the arms of the two collided, Liu Feng whipped his right arm downwards and hooked the wrist of his opponent.

    ¡°Bastard, let me go!¡±

    At this time, Masika¡¯s beautiful big eyes were rounded under the ck mask. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t see her, but she could see Liu Feng¡¯s every move clearly.

    The first step was hooking her wrist, and the next step would be reaching her cor and following her arm to remove her cloak.

    To prevent Liu Feng from the next step, Masika lifted her knee against Liu Feng¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Liu Feng seemed to have expected. Just when Masika lifted her knee, she saw Liu Feng retreating awkwardly. The great force from Liu Feng had dragged her to fall forward beyond her own will.

    Then, Masika saw that Liu Feng¡¯s other hand was on her front arm and his hand reached up.

    Ahh!

    The screams sounded again. The goddess Masika felt a big hand grabbing her left chest.

    A woman. A strong and independent woman who had never been exposed to men was having her breast touched by a man. This feeling was shameful but weirdly exciting in a way.

    That was right. At that moment, Masika actually felt excited and ashamed of herself.

    But next, Liu Feng¡¯s big hand reached inwards and quickly caught the neckline of her bra.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Swish!

    Masika screamed, but Liu Feng¡¯s hand had already dragged back and torn her clothes in half.

    A touch of white shoulders, plus a snowy white and rigid...

    ¡°Da*n, you¡¯re really a bad b*tch. You are trying to seduce me with your boobs? Are you shameless?¡±

    Liu Feng also eximed, and he even pushed Masika hard with his right hand for five or six meters away. Then he shook his hands and said, ¡°Just don¡¯t show me that! Don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Animal!¡±

    Masika was totally blushing at this point as if she had dripped blood off her face. Did she do it on purpose? It was Liu Feng the freak who tore it off.

    Masika put her clothes together once again, and her eyes were locking on Liu Feng as if they had been burning.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng found a piece of cloth out of nowhere and blindfolded himself.

    ¡°You... you are actually...¡± Masika didn¡¯t know why that after seeing Liu Feng doing this, the anger in her was mostly gone.

    It seemed that this Liu Feng was kind of a gentleman indeed.

    After Liu Feng tied the cloth, what he said next lit Masika up again.

    ¡°Alright now. I¡¯m covering my eyes to fight blind. If I tear your clothes off, I do not need to worry that you¡¯ll seduce me deliberately.¡±

    ¡°I seduce you deliberately...¡± Masika raised her shivering right hand and pointed her index finger towards herself and screamed, ¡°Liu Feng, it was inevitable to kill enemies in the second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel. If you kill me, I won¡¯t me you. However, you humiliated me like that, and I promise I won¡¯t forgive you even after death.¡±

    After saying this, Masika took two daggers from behind her back and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°So much bullsh*t.¡± The blindfolded Liu Feng rushed up against his opponent.

    Dang!

    A foot-long de appeared in the hands of Liu Feng. When Masika¡¯s daggers were stabbing from the top down towards Liu Feng¡¯s head, he raised the de to block them. At the same time, his left hand reached Masika¡¯s chest.

    sh!

    Immediately, a squeaking sound of tearing clothes sounded as Masika¡¯s ck clothes were torn apart for about half a foot long and three inches wide. A light-yellow bra was exposed from the gap of the clothes

    Apparently, Liu Feng controlled his move really well this time so that he only damaged the cloak without exposing Masika¡¯s body anymore.

    Right after that, Liu Feng drew a circle with the de in his right hand and pped Masika¡¯s hands with it. The two daggers were knocked down.

 Chapter 381 Mad Monk

    <h4>Chapter 381 Mad Monk</h4>

    At this time, Masika was haunted. She retreated with her full capability. The ck gauze under her mask danced to the wind.

    ¡°You want to run? You¡¯ll never run away since the moment you attacked me.¡± Liu Feng determined her position by hearing and chased her with lightning speed. The thin bright de in his hand waved bottom up, and the tip of the de was pointing towards Masika¡¯s right leg.

    This was the leg-breaking move of the Cut in Two with One Stroke skills. As Liu Feng was blindfolded, the movement was not particrly precise. But as he only used his hearing to attack, the move was more decisive and much quicker than usual.

    sh!

    Masika was equally decisive while retreating, but her ck pants on her thigh were still cut open by the de.

    This move cut from the outside to the inside, so the twoyers of fabric were all cut open. However, it did not hurt Masika at least.

    ¡°Da*n it!¡± Masika was already far from angry at this point, but her heart turned cold.

    She finally understood that some people were so powerful that she was definitely incapable of going against. Even though she was wearing a cloak and she could hide herself perfectly in the dark, she was not matched with Liu Feng at all.

    ¡°You really can¡¯t run!¡± Even if Liu Feng couldn¡¯t see anything, he chased after Masika like a shadow.

    sh! sh! sh!

    Liu Feng took consecutive attacks. No matter how hard Masika resisted, the sound of fabric tearing kept sounding continuously.

    Masika was like a beautiful woman from another dimension who was revealing her true self bit by bit as the barrier between space and time reduced.

    ¡°Liu Feng, go to hell.¡±

    After Liu Feng caught the moment of Masika¡¯s inattention and removed her mask, Masika had gone totally mad.

    The Intian beauty retrieved two daggers from behind and threw them towards Liu Feng at the same time.

    Liu Feng, who had been chasing Masika, stomped his feet and leaped into the air. He flipped 360 degrees nicely in the air and dodged the two flying daggers.

    By this opportunity, Masika ran away quickly.

    ¡°Da*n! Concealed weapons!¡± As Liu Fengnded, he raised his hands to remove the cloth that was blindfolding his eyes.

    Immediately, Liu Feng saw a ck shadow with long white legs revealed running away as hard as it could.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Masika, are you attending a fashion show on the Wudang Mountain?¡±

    Liu Feng leaped into the air and chased Masika like walking in the air. He teased loudly, ¡°Come here and let Brother Feng remove more of your clothing so that you can have an underwear show in this rocky forest.¡±

    Masika simply ignored Liu Feng and ran without looking back.

    But Liu Feng was too fast for her. Within two leaps, he caught up with Masika again.

    However, at this time, a thin figure suddenly ran across from behind Liu Feng.

    Eh?

    Liu Feng stopped leaping. But as he turned around, the figure was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°It¡¯s fast! Fu*k it. I¡¯m even doubting if I¡¯ve seen it wrong.¡± Muttered Liu Feng as he turned around.

    Whoosh!

    The thin figure appeared again. Right when Liu Feng turned around, he saw the figure seemingly carrying a two-foot-long sharp knife in his hand and making a swerving move towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°You sure have a death wish!¡± Under this circumstance, Liu Feng smashed his de towards the person without hesitation.

    But the speed of this thin figure was just too fast. Liu Feng¡¯s de didn¡¯t even get its clothing when swerving.

    In the meantime, Masika had run away thanks to the two appearances of this thin figure.

    ¡°Awesome lightness skill. Brother Feng will y with you for a while.¡± The figure had surely stimted Liu Feng¡¯s desire to win, so he jumped to chase after it.

    That thin figure was really fast. It did not make any noise while dashing in the dark.

    How powerful Liu Feng was now? He appeared to be at force dispersing level, but he was actually at the Unique Danjin Level! He was a horrifying existence who could kill people in the third phase of the force concentrating level.

    It could be said with certainty that if Liu Feng ran with his full speed, he could be faster than fully-elerated BMW, Benz, and Audi.

    However, the thin figure was even faster than Liu Feng.

    Although Liu Feng had his eyes locked on it, the distance between them had got further and further...

    Outside the Wudang Mountain, in front of a five-star hotel, a monk wearing rags with a rosary around his neck was raising his head, looking into the night sky.

    A slim guy was standing next to the monk. The buddy was like a nouveau riche, with a thick gold ne hanging around his neck. He was squirting saliva while he said, ¡°Master, if I were you, I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Liu Feng tried to kill Shi Chanxin at the Hidden Dragon Duel, knowing the fact that you are the master of Shi Chanxin. As the saying goes: Even if the Buddha could bare it, the monks couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Mm!

    The monk pouted and sighed with a hint of anger on his face.

    The skinny dude continued, ¡°You might not know Liu Feng well. but I, Chen Guoran, do! This Liu Feng has always been arrogant. Slight disputes might lead him to beat people up, to demolish people¡¯spany buildings, or even to shoot people. He¡¯s a bada*s.¡±

    Yes, the guy was Chen Guoran. He had disturbed Liu Feng several times and ended up badly each time. It was unexpected that he was in Wu Tang this time.

    Mm!

    The monk was pouting even more and became angrier.

    Chen Guoran continued, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something you don¡¯t know. There was a girl named Yamamoto Yunmeihui. She was a nice cute Nihonese girl. Liu Feng caught her just because she messed with him. It has been a long time now, but she is still nowhere to be found. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°He did that?¡±

    The monk finally spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t hate the arrogant people or the fierce ones, but I do hate the kinky ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Liu Feng is one of the kinky ones.¡±

    Chen Guoran said mournfully, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how many girls suffered from Liu Feng, but I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t count the number with both hands. What is more pitiful is that I...¡±

    ¡°You? Oh! Dear Buddha, did Liu Feng even...?¡± The expression on the monk¡¯s face had changed as well as he was examining Chen Guoran with a weird look.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re misreading this.¡±

    Chen Guoran said, ¡°I was badly harmed. I worked for that nice Nihonese girl. She promised to pay me after my work was done. However, before I get my money back, Liu Feng got her. And I am broken now! I¡¯ll tell you that there are plenty of people who share my situation. All was because of Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°This man deserves to die!¡± The monk clenched his fists. His knuckles cracked and his fists were like two sandbags.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He surely deserves it. Master, you can¡¯t wait anymore. If I were as powerful as you, I would go to kill him immediately.¡± Chen Guoran persuaded at his best.

    ¡°Good. Originally, I nned to kill him to avenge my apprentice after the Hidden Dragon Duel. But now, I¡¯m not waiting anymore.¡±

    The monk walked towards the distance and muttered while he was walking, ¡°Sneak into Wudang Mountain and kill Liu Feng. I suppose the Taoists won¡¯t find me out with my skills. Humph! I¡¯m thinking too much. Even if the Taoists find me out, what could they do? The worst scenario would be a fight. I, the crazy monk, have never been afraid of anyone.¡±

    Hee-hee!

    Watching the monk walking away, Chen Guoranughed.

    At the same time, a Nihonese old man with geta shoes on his feet walked out of the hotel. He took a check and handed it to Chen Guoran.

    After seeing the seven-digit figure with a string of zeros, Chen Guoran nodded and smiled, ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, thank you very much. With this million, I can start all over again.¡±

    ...

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Just when Liu Feng was about to lose the thin figure, he leaped into the air and pointed the Dark Lord in his left hand towards it. The ck muzzle spat fire as bullets crossed in the air like a, falling onto the distant figure.

 Chapter 382 Seeing Wen Xiaoyao Again

    <h4>Chapter 382 Seeing Wen Xiaoyao Again</h4>

    Under the cover of dense bullets, the thin figure finally stopped running at high speed, but the little guy showed even faster body movements under the intensive attack.

    More surprisingly, the small body reacted very fast. She could even dodge the bullets in advance by listening to the airflow sound of the bullet trajectories.

    Liu Feng fired eleven shots in a row, but at least ten of them didn¡¯t work.

    But the eleventh bullet was firmly lodged into his thin back.

    The power of the bullet fired by the Dark Lord had such a strong impulse that the thin body was pounced forward for four or five steps. He spat out blood in a puff and he was half-kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Run! Try that again!¡±

    Liu Feng was like a demon in the night. His body dropped, and the scimitar in his right hand turned, which ended up pressing on the other¡¯s neck. ¡°Come here! Raise your head and let your Brother Feng see what kind of a f**king monster you are.¡±

    That thin figure¡¯s body was shaking violently, and there was blooding out from his back and chest.

    After hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, she turned back in a sudden and looked at Liu Feng.

    There was a slight touch of surprise in her big watery eyes, and her pretty fairy-like face was simr to a brightmp, which was turned on in the night.

    She was a beauty, and her curled hair poured down while she was turning back as her cap fell. The fairy-like beauty looked delicate and charming under the pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Liu Feng was shocked when he saw the beauty¡¯s face.

    A memory suddenly revealed in Liu Feng¡¯s head. That was when Irene came to Donghai, Vice Governor Duan set up a weing banquet. At that time, a woman came to bother him.

    That woman was precisely the one in front of him, and she was Wen Xiaoyao

    That was right. She was the woman who stated that she was only brothering Liu Feng for Lu Yan so that she could withdraw the engagement with him.

    But she didn¡¯t make it and even let Liu Feng take advantage of her. The sexy beauty never showed up after that. Even Liu Feng was starting to forget her.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao frowned. At the same time, there was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. She said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. Why are you so rude? You even shot at me!¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng sneered and pulled out three silver needles to quickly stop the blood for Wen Xiaoyao, ¡°I have a special gun. The bullet that hit your body will explode inside, so I need to do a bit more than stopping the blood. I will treat you. We¡¯ll talkter if needed.¡±

    ¡°No, I...¡± Wen Xiaoyao wanted to stop him, but the prating wound caused by the bullet had already broken her chest.

    But Liu Feng took out three more needles and quickly pricked them on Wen Xiaoyao.

    After three shots, Wen Xiaoyao immediately lost consciousness and then fell on the ground.

    After half an hour... (10,000 words were omitted here!)

    Wen Xiaoyao dressed up, and she was touching her chest softly and said weakly, ¡°The bullet hurt my lungs, right? I thought that I would be dead. But you actually healed me.¡±

    Her face was reddish when she said that.

    ¡°I am a miracle-working doctor!¡±

    Liu Feng sat on a piece of bluestone with a smile and asked, ¡°Just say it. Why did you help Masika when I was trying to kill her?¡±

    ¡°I was hiding in Intia after disappearing for such a long time. To be clear, Masika is my senior sister apprentice in some way,¡± said Wen Xiaoyao.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why. So, who¡¯s your master? Your lightness skill is wonderful now!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Wen Xiaoyao slowly spat a sigh of anger and said, ¡°My master is from Intia Nuanni n, and he is a master of the Buddhism whose name is Mr. Dui Nilu. He said that my bones are specially designed, and it will work well if I start to practice the lightness skill as a major. I can¡¯t even imagine how I get to this level for half a year of practice.¡±

    ¡°Dui Nilu, he is a badass to guide you to this level.¡± Liu Feng seemed to get interested in Dui Nilu.

    ¡°Have you heard of the Indian castes?¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao said proudly, ¡°In Intia there are some special family names, which have nobility in all ages. People will respect their social status, too. But as society develops, more and more family names are losing their specialties in terms of social status.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the topic!¡± Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the Hidden Dragon Duel. We don¡¯t have that much time to be concerned with love and romance.¡±

    Pooh!

    Wen Xiaoyao snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to keep this short. There are still three super caste families. They are the Fan¡¯s, the Ti¡¯s and the Dorma¡¯s. My master is the descendant of Ti¡¯s family, and he is Dui Nilu.Ti¡±

    ¡°What level is he at?¡± Liu Feng asked

    ¡°The Legendary Level.¡± Wen Xiaoyao answered very clearly and she added, ¡°I don¡¯t have the Hidden Dragon Order with me this time. But what I can tell you is that there was a guy called Hua Tonglongyi from Nihon and I took him down so that I have his Hidden Dragon Order.¡±

    ¡°Then you are not afraid that Lu Yan will find you this time?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course not. I am not only the Missy of Wen¡¯s family from the capital but also Dui Nilu¡¯s exclusive disciple.¡± Wen Xiaoyao said with proud.

    ¡°That¡¯s basically nothing.¡±

    Liu Feng got up and walked towards the darkness. He said without turning back, ¡°The great power of Intia¡¯s super castes can¡¯t scare someone from the Celestial Empire.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The Ti¡¯s family has started since ancient times...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. From the ancient till now, the Celestial Empire has been called as the Heavenly State. And you. You had itpletely backward. Plus, it¡¯s too dangerous here. You should go.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice echoed in the mountains, but he had already disappeared.

    Wen Xiaoyao bit her lower lip and suddenly shouted, ¡°You killed Vaina gaga and I saw it. Be careful, Vaina gaga is the offspring of Fan¡¯s family from the three super castes and they won¡¯t let you walk away.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled scornfully in the dark and speeded up. As a Yama, He was collecting the souls while moving forward.

    At about three in the morning, the dark clouds in the sky were scattered. The forest was lit by twinkling stars.

    But the whole mountain was surrounded by the smell of blood.

    At the same time, a monk dressed in coarse clothes appeared in the forest.

    The monk did have the enlightenment to participate in the second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel and he was strutting. He muttered while walking, ¡°Where is Liu Feng? How can I find this little motherf**ker?¡±

    Yes, this monk was the Shaolin crazy monk who made all experts in the martial arts world scared. Although he was more than sixty years old with super long eyebrows, he was crazily moody. When he got mad, there were few people who could handle him.

    But at this very moment, an expert from Southeast Asiea jumped out from a stone pir and he yelled in stiff Celestial Empirenguage, ¡°Bare ass, you must have got here with your connections. The Hidden Dragon Duelpetition is a kind ofpetition between experts under thirty from all over Asiea. You are just too old to be here. Go to hell!¡±

    While he was talking, the expert from Southeast Asiea picked up two short sticks and smashed towards the mad monk.

    ¡°Buddha ispassionate, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    The mad monk didn¡¯t even seem to step forward, but he appeared with a weird figure behind the Southeast Asiean expert. He pped on the back of that guy with his fat hand.

    That Southeast Asiean buddy was shot and mmed forward. He died before even dropping on the floor.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t he too old for the Hidden Dragon Duel?¡±

    ¡°F**k! How did he get into thispetition? Old baldy. Die!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how old you are?¡±

    While the mad monk was walking, there were countless expertsing out to kill him.

    But this monk was too recognizable, and he was making all those big movements to show off. He was impossible to be ignored and not to be killed.

    It was a pity that all experts who came out to kill the mad monk were killed with one movement. There were no chances at all for them to survive.

    At this time, Liu Feng had already walked out of the rocky forest and got under the foot of the low hill. And he was climbing very fast.

    However, just after he passed the willow wood at the foot of the hill... Click! Click! Click! Click...

    A string of dense bullets rushed towards Liu Feng like a rainstorm.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was forced to back to the forest and to use arge willow tree as a cover to avoid being beaten into a sifter, ¡°Old Han, are you out of your mind! It¡¯s me!¡±

    Yeah, the one who was shooting Liu Feng was Han Yichen

    He carried a sizeable single-barreled submachine and was smiling, looking very excited while shooting. The firelight shot from the gun shed the happy face of Han Yichen.

    But after he heard Liu Feng, his happy face froze. And he raised his finger on the buckled trigger. ¡°What the f**k? It¡¯s Liu Feng. You should have said hello when you came out. Look how it turned out.¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    After Liu Feng came out for the second time, he pointed at Han Yichen and yelled, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Shouldn¡¯t you check if it is your enemy or your brothers before shooting?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm, didn¡¯t you tell me to shoot whenever I see someone?¡± Han Yichen said resignedly.

    ¡°I...¡± The expression on Liu Feng¡¯s face kept changing. He seemed to have told Han Yichen that. If he didn¡¯t remember, he would go over and kick Han Yichen¡¯s ass.

    ¡°Well, remember that you shoot right after you see an enemy. But you need to be sure that they are your enemies!¡± Liu Feng pointed at Han Yichen and said.

    ¡°Okay, I am sure now. Get down!¡± Han Yichen screamed, and his index finger, which was on the anti-rides, pulled the trigger again all of a sudden.

    At the same time, Liu Feng suddenly squatted as well.

    Click! Click! Click!

    After that, the barrel of the single barrel machine gun started shing fire again. Strings and strings of bullets flew over Liu Feng¡¯s head, and the barks of the willows outside of the forest hung outwards because of the shots.

    The monk who was wearing coarse clothes jumped up in the middle of the dense bullets and fell away in the willow forest behind him.

    ¡°F**k! This baldy is good! The heavy machine guns can¡¯t even target him!¡± Liu Feng turned back and said in shock.

    ¡°Yes, this baldy is such a badass. Or, is that I have a bad skill of shooting?¡± Han Yichen was shocked too. He didn¡¯t even notice the sound of the heavy machine gun firing out the shells of the bullets.

 Chapter 383 A Duel of Three Rounds

    <h4>Chapter 383 A Duel of Three Rounds</h4>

    ¡°Buddha¡¯s Compassion! Do you think that you can hurt me with a gun? Humph!¡±

    Immediately, the mad monk who fell into the woods leaped again. The mad monk who was wearing coarse clothes fell from the sky like a fierce fighter andnded in front of Liu Feng. The sound of hisnding shook the ground for a while with a loud noise of crashing.

    Whoosh!

    At this time, Liu Feng outdid himself. His body retreated for more than ten meters while his footstep was motionless. He moved directly next to Han Yichen.

    ¡°Feng. Don¡¯t worry. I have a gun.¡±

    Han Yichen was also shocked by the mad monk¡¯s kung fu. He was still pulling the trigger and strafed towards the mad monk while mumbling, ¡°F**k! Why is this thing not spitting fire? Come on! Bang! Bang! Bang...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Liu Feng covered his forehead and yelled, looking speechless, ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you hear the sound of empty shells? We ran out of bullets! Do you think you can make bullets out with your mouth?¡±

    Damn!

    Han Yichen screamed and threw the heavy machine gun on the ground. Then he asked, looking confused, ¡°Uhm, so what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? We fight!¡±

    Liu Feng said to fight with full of heroism, then he pushed Han Yichen forward and said, ¡°You are the older one. You go first.¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡± Han Yichen took a step back, ¡°My master is the younger brother of your master. If we are trying to sort things out, you can also be counted as my senior fellow apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! Are you shameless?¡±

    ¡°I have saved your life once in Kolea, and now you are even better than I am. When we face someone strong, you should be in the front anyways.¡±

    Han Yichen returned to Liu Feng¡¯s back in a whoosh, and he was faster than a rabbit.

    Uh-huh.

    Liu Feng grinned while he turned back and looked at the mad monk. He said in a tentative tone, ¡°Uhm, you look like an enlightenment monk rather than someone who woulde to this Hidden Dragon Duel. And of course, you are not someone whoes to make any trouble. Why are we so scared? We don¡¯t need to be. Am I right, master?¡±

    ¡°Buddha¡¯s Compassion. I have only one question. Which one of you is Liu Feng?¡± Asked by the mad monk.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°He is...¡±

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen spoke at the same time, and Liu Feng even wanted to kill Han Yichen. He was such a rubbish teammate!

    Han Yichen covered his mouth at the same time, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are not wrong. You said the right thing.¡±

    The mad monk started walking towards Liu Feng before he even answered, ¡°Punk, I¡¯m here for Liu Feng. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong, and this is not your business. So, stay away and watch, will you?¡±

    Eh!

    Han Yichen took two steps back and asked, ¡°Master, am I free to go now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You are just not going to die now. You shot me. If I didn¡¯t hide fast enough, I would be dead by now. So, after I kill Liu Feng, you will be the next,¡± said the mad monk.

    Damn!

    Han Yichen was so angry that he almost swore.

    p!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and made a snap. He was entertained by that.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I will kill you now.¡±

    The mad monk came over to Liu Feng and said viciously, ¡°I will let you know the reason why you have to die today. Shi Chanxin is my disciple, and I came here for revenge. I was going to give you a chance to finish thispetition and get our Celestial Empire a nice ranking. But I changed my mind after hearing all those bad things you did. People like you are unqualified topete here.¡±

    During the talk, the mad monk raised his fat hand.

    Liu Feng did not doubt at all that he would be dead no matter how strong he was after taking that p from the mad monk.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Liu Feng waved, ¡°Are you the mad monk? Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you have no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Even the Buddha will losepassion. I have no match for you?¡± The mad monk was so angry that he almostughed.

    Liu Feng raised his hand and took out an ordinary gun. He shook it in his hand and said, ¡°I heard that you have the best Hard Qigong in the world. Can your Hard Qigong and Shaolin Imprable Defense ward off bullets?¡±

    ¡°Shut the f**k up! Are you saying that you can?¡± Asked by the mad monk.

    ¡°I can! Dare you y with me? Let¡¯s y a duel of three rounds.¡±

    Liu Feng said with confidence, ¡°I¡¯ll let you shoot me first, and we will shoot each other one by one for three rounds. We will see who can survive till the end. Do you dare to y this?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The mad monk hesitated after hearing that.

    Liu Feng stuffed the gun into mad monk¡¯s hand and said while pping his chest, ¡°Come. Come and shoot me. You¡¯ll do it first. But let¡¯s agree on only targeting the body, not the head.¡±

    ¡°Good! There¡¯s no reason for me to back off if you dare.¡± The mad monk pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s chest and pulled the trigger very hard.

    Poof!

    The gunshot sounded, and the bullet created a hole in the chest of Liu Feng. There was white smokeing out from it.

    Liu Feng was shocked by the force of the bullet so that he took two steps back. But he didn¡¯t fall, and there wasn¡¯t even a drop of blood on his body.

    ¡°You! You really blocked the bullet?¡±

    At this moment, the eyes of the mad monk were as big as the copper bells, ¡°How is that even possible? No matter how strong your Hard Qigong is, it doesn¡¯t work like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! Mad monk, only God knows the capability of a person.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his finger and pointed at the sky and then at the mad monk, ¡°You probably never tried it before, right? I¡¯m not at the same level as you are since I didn¡¯t practice for that long. But I made it. You don¡¯t think that is fair, right?¡±

    The mad monk¡¯s facial expression significantly changed and handed the gun to Liu Feng, ¡°Come on. Shoot me. Even you can block the bullets. Why can¡¯t I do the same thing?¡±

    While he was talking, the mad mink made a stable horse stance. His whole body was filled with Pure Qi. His coarse clothes were waving without any wind, and he actually looked like an anti-Devil Arhat.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± The ordinary gun was changed magically in Liu Feng¡¯s hand to a twenty-seven centimeters long ck Dark Lord.

    The mad monk was too careless to have noticed this detail. And he even nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Come on. You can choose to shoot my chest or my stomach. I¡¯m much better than you so you can also hit my legs.¡±

    Poof!

    Liu Feng was so blunt that he pulled the trigger before the mad monk even finished his words.

    The bullet exploded inside the mad monk¡¯s chest, and a burst of sma sttered.

    ¡°Ah... this...¡± The mad monk was shocked, and his body was receding.

    Peng! Peng!

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t prepare to talk nonsense with him. He shot the mad monk two more times. A bullet exploded in his leg, and another one nailed to his stomach.

    What was the Legendary Level? What were the best martial arts in the world? They were nothing in front of hard weapons.

    But in any case, this mad monk was really fierce. He didn¡¯t die after being attacked by three shots in a row. He only took a few steps back and fell on the ground.

    ¡°This! This! Why? I can¡¯t block the bullet, but you can?¡± The mad monk¡¯s face was full of pain and puzzled expressions.

    At this time, Liu Feng dug out a bullet from the hole in his chest and said with a smile, ¡°Master, have you ever heard about body armor?¡±

 Chapter 384 The Top Ten of the Hidden Dragon Duel

    <h4>Chapter 384 The Top Ten of the Hidden Dragon Duel</h4>

    ¡°Holy shit! Feng. You are so terrific!¡±

    Han Yichenughed nearby, ¡°You let him shoot you once. And you fired three shots. You are so base. But I admire your baseness.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was ready to kill him by spraying bullets. But there were few things I need to figure out.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his gun and blew nonexistence smoke before the muzzle of the gun. And he said with a smile, ¡°Mad monk. You said you would kill me to avenge your apprentice. I can understand it. But you said that I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things. Where did these Bullsh*tse? What are the bad things I have done to make you hate me so much?¡±

    ¡°Such a shameless rascal. Do you really think I know nothing about it?¡± That mad monk was angry, and he simply repeated what Chen Guoran had said to him.

    F*ck!

    ¡°It is Chen Guoran again.¡± Liu Feng was so angry that he swore, ¡°Let me tell you. The kind Nihonese girl that Chen Guoran said was the daughter of the Big Boss of Nihon Yamaguchi-gumi. And as for Chen Guoran...¡±

    Liu Feng told him quickly who Chen Guoran was and what he had done in a breath.

    The mad monk was stupefied when he heard about these. And it was true that this monk¡¯s martial arts were very strong, but his mind was too simple. He was fooled by Chen Guoran. And now he thought what Liu Feng said was quite reasonable.

    Finally, Liu Feng pointed around, and he said loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask the people who were in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel. What the fxxk. I just punched him. But the man who killed him actually was Han Teaung. You don¡¯t know that, right? That Han Teaung was killed by me. And if you are going to kill me, are you going to kill your benefactor?¡±

    ¡°This... Buddha¡¯s Compassionate. I...¡± The mad monk stammered his words. And he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But at this time Liu Feng started speaking, ¡°Yes, sure. And now you don¡¯t have the chance to ask. And I never go soft on people who try to kill me. So now, you can beg the Buddha to bless your entrance into Paradise after your death.¡±

    As they were speaking, Liu Feng raised his right hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun between the mad monk¡¯s eyebrows.

    s!

    At this point, the mad monk sighed heavily. Then he put his palms together and closed his eyes. And he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m the mad monk. And I have unbeatable martial arts. But because of my foolery, I¡¯m going to die at gunpoint. s!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng. Spare him!¡±

    At this point, Ben Leizi who was one of the Five Masters of Wu Tang suddenly appeared. And he came right in front of Liu Feng, ¡°Do me a favor. Don¡¯t kill this mad monk.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°For nothing. I could only tell you that if you kill mad monk, I¡¯m afraid that Shaolin, the best sect in the world, will track you down. Aren¡¯t you in enough trouble yourself?¡±

    Ben Leizi raised his hand and pushed Liu Feng¡¯s gunpoint away. Then he turned back and looked at the mad monk. He said in a mocking tone, ¡°Mad monk. Yourbating skill is really strong. You got three shots! But those bullets didn¡¯t really hurt your guts. Yourbating skill is really something.¡±

    s!

    The mad monk sighed again. And he shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°Buddha¡¯s Compassionate. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Monk. You just get over it. At that time, let¡¯s fight again. And let¡¯s see who is better.¡± Ben Leizi said.

    ¡°No more fight. You saved my life today. I won¡¯t fight with you anymore.¡± The mad monk forced himself to stand up and turned to leave.

    ¡°Fine. You got hurt like this. You can¡¯t get out of here alive. Let me take you out.¡± Ben Leizi stepped forward and held the mad monk.

    ¡°I owe you again. s...¡±

    When these two experts left, Liu Feng turned his head and spat. And he said with great displeasure, ¡°He just took him away. F**k!¡±

    Liu Feng had just uttered the words. And Ben Leizi¡¯s voice sounded weirdly in his ears, ¡°Punk. You do me a favor today, and I owe you. Once you meet some big trouble, text me. I¡¯lle and help you as soon as I can. And my phone number is....¡±

    Huh!

    Liu Feng turned and looked at Han Yichen, ¡°Old Han. Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Han Yichen looked puzzled.

    ¡°Fine. Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± A smirk raised from the corners of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth. Then they turned to the mountain.

    Rumble!

    When they walked up the hillside. There seemed to be another great battle at the foot of the hill, and there was a terrible explosion. The sky was aze with mes.

    When the fire had dissipated, a cloud of smoke spread around.

    There was a beautiful dark shadowing out of the smoke. Thisdy had a hot body, but her face was like an ice cube.

    When she came out of the smoke, she humphed, ¡°Over-confident. I have modern weapons. Those wufus, how dare them topete with me, The Blizzard Plum Blossom Chen Xin?¡±

    Ahem!

    When Chen Xin walked up to the mountain, another worldly beauty in a white dress also came up to the mountain, ¡°So many people died. I have a feeling about the second level of the Hidden Dragon Duel. Maybe it could really hit an all-time high death rate of the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting light. It¡¯s time for me to go up the mountain. Maybe the final hour of this battle is at the top of the mountain. After all, only ten people could stay at the third level.¡±Read more chapter on v ipnovel

    When the smoke was gone, Masika changed into a new suit and walked up from the foot of the mountain. She looked up at the hill. There was a sudden and rare firmness in her enchanting eyes.

    Around four o¡¯clock, a touch of fish-belly whiteness appeared on the horizon. But the sky was still very dark.

    At this time, there were already ten people on the top of the mountain.

    Ten people sat around arge stone arena. They kept a safe distance from each other.

    Liu Feng and Han Yichen were among the ten. But everybody here was little further away from Liu and Han. Even the other eight peeked at Liu and Han from time to time.

    ¡°Liu Feng. Han Yichen. Masika. Su Mo....¡±

    ¡°If everything goes well, the dark horses in the Hidden Dragon Duel and the person who has the best name for himself before the game are almost all here.¡±

    ¡°Done. The top 10 of the Hidden Dragon Duel are already locked in. We¡¯d better not go forward. Let¡¯s get back. If we go up again, we¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    About five o¡¯clock, it began to light up atst. And there were experts one after another going up to the top of the mountain. When those people saw Liu Feng and others, they did not continue to go up but wisely chose to quit.

    The day was bright. From the top of the mountain to the bottom, almost all the ground was in disorder. Even on the top of this low mountain, you could also smell the pungent smell of blood.

    In the mountains and rocky forests, there were troops of heavily armed soldiers. And they were picking up the bodies quickly and cleaning up the scene of the deadly battle that was made by hundreds of expertsst night.

    When the sun rose high in the sky, it was about 6:30. The Head of Wu Tang Ferocius appeared again with a fly shield in his hand.

    ¡°Great. After the hard work for a day and a night, you are the top ten in this Hidden Dragon Duelpetition. Congrattions.¡±

    This was the first time Liu Feng had heard Ferocius say something serious since Liu Feng met Ferocius. Butter, what this Head of Wu Tang said began to sour, ¡°And there is another thing I need to congratte you guys. In this Hidden Dragon Duel, you have made the highest death rate in history. Seriously, I did hope you guys all died in the second level. It would save me a lot of trouble. But now, I have to host the third level, the final race, for you. That¡¯s really troublesome!¡±

 Chapter 385 Five Seconds Was Enough

    <h4>Chapter 385 Five Seconds Was Enough</h4>

    After hearing what Ferocius said, the ten people who were present all pulled their faces like a horse.

    Ferocius pped his hands and said at this time, ¡°Although it¡¯s troublesome, we have to follow the procedure! Now ten of you can get your rewards. But as for the abundance and quantity of the rewards, they are up to your fight.¡±

    Later, Ferocius waved his hand, and two little Taoists each brought a bookcase.

    ¡°These were sent by the Asiea nations and powers that participated in the Hidden Dragon Duel. And these are the martial arts rare books. And there are 30 sets of cultivation methods in total.¡±

    Ferocius patted the bookcase held by a little Taoist on his left and said, ¡°You guys are in the top ten. Theoretically, each of you can choose three books. But about your selection of those three books, it depends on your final ranking. I would say it in advance. The cultivation methods in those books are definitely and absolutely brilliant. Even I am green with envy. Furthermore, as the top ten people, when youe back home, your country will also give you a big bonus.¡±

    Crash!

    The top ten experts on the scene, including Liu Feng, all swallowed hard.

    ¡°The order of choosing these books depends on your rankingter. If you rank first, you can choose first.¡±

    Ferocius continued, ¡°The second and the third are more privileged. Each of them can choose ten books. And of course, apart from taking three of them with you, the other seven books must be single copies.¡±

    Phew!

    When they heard this condition, these top ten experts on the scene were breathing heavily.

    But that was not the end. Ferocius continued, ¡°The person who ranks first is even more privileged. Of the thirty sets of cultivation methods, except for three of his own choice, as for the other twenty-seven, he could copy them away.¡±

    Crack!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fists were clenched. And the knuckles of his fists cracked.

    Thirty sets of the top cultivation methods from all the Asiean powers! This might make some small martial arts school be extremely green with envy. This thing represented inheritance. If Liu Feng could get all the 30 sets, these would also be his heritage even if he couldn¡¯t practice all the cultivation methods alone.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s upset to see you guys alive. Half of the top ten in this Hidden Dragon Duel are our Celestial Empire¡¯s people. I¡¯m delighted.¡± Ferocius was just making people hate him.

    He was delighted. Butter, half of the ten were not Celestial Empire¡¯s experts. They all looked at Liu Feng and the others.

    There were Liu Feng, Han Yichen, Su Mo, Chen Xin, and a handsome young man who came from Kongtong Sect. He was Duan Xiaofeng. The five Celestial Empire¡¯s experts, without anyone calling at this time, took the initiative to draw closer together.

    And the other five foreign experts were Masika from Intia, Tsai Lacy from Nepor, Tom Rein from Siam, Li Youguo from Singapoer, and Sharjah from Indousia. They were also drawing close together like huddling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. It¡¯s going to be a two-for-two instead of a big fight.¡±

    As Ferocius spoke, he led two little Taoists out of the ring. And he said with a serious expression, ¡°The third level of the Hidden Dragon Duel is named as Diving and Rising Dragons. It¡¯s thest task, and it¡¯s also called the defending war. If someone goes to the ring and holds nine consecutive victories. He must be the first ce, and so on. This is the way I came up with it. Although it¡¯s sure to suffer losses if you go to the ring first, it¡¯s easier than a group duel. And it saves trouble for me.¡±

    D*mn it.

    After Ferocius said that, everybody there felt like swearing. Just because it was easier, was that the reason you did this?

    ¡°OK. Now I announce that thest level of the Hidden Dragon Duel begins!¡±

    At this time, a little Taoist stepped forward and brought a chair for Ferocius. When Ferocius sat down, he said with half-closed eyes, ¡°Who would like to go on the arena first? Now you guys can go. Don¡¯t hesitate. This is the only one day. If no one goes on the arena or there is no result when time is up, then your rankings will be determined by my mood.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ferocius. Only one day. What should we do if the strength of the two people is simr so that one matchsts half a day?¡±

    ¡°I protest! If time is not enough, we can still continue the race. Why should you decide the final rankings?¡±

    What Ferocius said finally aroused a reaction. Four men of the five foreign experts all stood out. But only Masika¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with a different light, and she kept silent.

    ¡°Your opposition and protest have no effect!¡±

    Ferocius said mightily, ¡°There are no two people with simr strength who canpete for half a day. The real winner should fight for life and death. It is impossible to y so long even if their strength is very close. Unless you fight tacitly. You can¡¯t y tacitly in the Hidden Dragon Duel. If there is any objection, you may withdraw now.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I object! But I won¡¯t withdraw. I just protest it!¡±

    ¡°Why is the Hidden Dragon Duel so cruel? We went through two levels in a row and witnessed life and death. Now at thest level, you are still forcing us to fight to the death?¡±

    Pooh!

    As the foreign experts were protesting, Liu Feng sneered suddenly. Then he went up to the ring, ¡°If you have the time to protest, you might as well fight for the rank as soon as possible. No wonder you foreign fighters can never catch up with us Celestial Empire. Your mind of learning kung fu is not firm enough.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Han Yichen waved his fist excitedly, ¡°This is my Bro. Nice!¡±

    ¡°This Liu Feng really has some courage.¡± Su Mo muttered.

    ¡°Bah! Reckless!¡± Chen Xin cocked her lip in disdain. But her eyes were fixed on Liu Feng, and she couldn¡¯t get away from him.

    As for Duan Xiaofeng, he was Liu Feng¡¯se-with-guy. He was too excited to say anything now.

    Even Ferocius, he nced at Liu Feng with appreciation. And he whispered, ¡°This Punk is good.¡±

    The more exciting thing was that Liu Feng stood in the middle of the ring and turned to look at those five foreign experts. His eyes were sharp as knives. He raised his right hand, and his index finger was like a Heavenly Sword capable of stabbing all the powerful enemies, ¡°You guys. Who wille first?¡±

    Liu Feng was the defense one, but he made a mighty and strong challenge posture. And he directly targeted foreign experts. This made the five Celestial Empire experts more excited.

    And the most exciting thing came up. In the face of Liu Feng¡¯s provocation, none of those five foreign experts dared to ept the fight first.

    ¡°Dick heads!¡±

    ¡°Did Liu Feng scare you at the first two levels?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even have a fighting heart, then you don¡¯t need to practice martial arts anymore.¡±

    The five experts of Celestial Empire all began to jeer.

    Chen Xin who had been making trouble with Liu Feng also gave Liu Feng a thumbs up at this time.

    Phew!

    Each of these five foreign experts breathed very heavily, very heavily. Apparently, they were extremely angry. But still, no one stood out immediately.

    ¡°Save your time. OK?¡±

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I will spend at most 5 minutes in fighting you and knocking you down. I haven¡¯t eaten for a day and a night. Could we go to dinner quickly after the fight?¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk. Why are you so arrogant? I¡¯lle!¡±

    Among the five foreign experts, Tom Rein who came from Siam couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. In other words, all the five foreigners couldn¡¯t bear it. But the Muay Thai expert came up first.

    Tom Rein stepped on the ring and came up to Liu Feng with clenched fists. Anger gushed in his eyes. He raised the spirit of war, and his momentum was also rising.

    But Liu Feng¡¯s words let this Siam Bro¡¯s momentum weaken down, ¡°It¡¯s good for you toe. Five seconds are enough to beat down people like you.¡±

    When Liu Feng just finished his words, his body came up in front of Tom Rein. An iron fist punched out with the roaring wind.

    Before he punched him, the wind caused by the fist was blowing Tom Rein¡¯s hair back violently.

 Chapter 386 At Least Not Being Knocked out

    <h4>Chapter 386 At Least Not Being Knocked out</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Tom Rein felt that his face had been stabbed by the fist wind, and he immediately became horrified in his heart. However, he had already stood on the ring. He naturally couldn¡¯t withdraw. Then he took Liu Feng¡¯s fists and threw his fists out.

    This was going to tit for tat. You fought in your way, and I fought in my way!

    This kind of fighting method had miraculous effects for people whose strength was close to each other. But if their strength had a big gap, then it was totally an act of self-abuse.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng¡¯s fist pped heavily on the face of Tom Rein. It made the nose of this Siam¡¯s expert bleed seriously. His body mmed on the ring with a loud crash.

    The stone floor of the ring was crushed by this Bro of Siam with five or six cracks.

    Everyone saw it clearly that Tom Rein wanted to tit for tat. But his fists only made the gesture of waving. He even didn¡¯t shoot out, but he was hit. This gap was really not a tiny bit.

    ¡°I overestimated you. I didn¡¯t spend even one second in dealing with you.¡±

    After knocking down the opponent, Liu Feng scratched his head smilingly. Then he looked at Ferocius and said, ¡°Uhm. The man from Siam is stunned. Was it counted as a loss?¡±

    ¡°Well, Liu Feng won in the first round as a defender!¡± Ferocius waved his hand, and immediately someone came onto the ring to drag the fainted Tom Rein down.

    ¡°Next. Does anyone else want to try?¡± Liu Feng was aiming at experts from foreign countries. He red at the other four foreigners who were looking at him.

    ¡°Well, I do!¡± Tsai Lacy who came from Nepor took a deep breath and then stepped onto the ring.

    ¡°I feel you are a little more powerful than that Bro. As for fighting you, eight seconds are enough.¡± Liu Feng stepped forward and made a simple but violent punch out.

    ¡°Looking down on the opponent will make you lose easily.¡± Tsai Lacy rounded his eyes and stepped back quickly.

    Eh!

    In a moment, Liu Feng suddenly felt dizzy.

    This didn¡¯t mean that the opponent¡¯s speed was so fast to make Liu Feng have blurred vision. It meant that when Tsai Lacy stepped back and made eye contact with Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his brain was nk and even his body shocked a little.

    This felt like being hit by the Guangming Rotate of the Guangming Kirk. It was a typical mental attack.

    At this moment, Tsai Lacy who had stepped back suddenly pounced forward. His hands caught Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders, and then he made a fierce attack heading towards the crotch of Liu Feng.

    ¡°Wow! How fierce!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Liu Feng would not fail miserably in a very easy task, would he?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that Liu Feng is not in good condition?¡±

    At this moment, when Tsai Lacy fought back, several experts of the Celestial Empire watched the fight with ultimate tension.

    ¡°A mental attack. This is a bit interesting. The experts who are below the Legendary Level are the most afraid to encounter this kind of opponents. Will he be okay?¡± Ferocius who sat below the ring seemed not to be worried. He said to himself with a yful expression.

    But the five foreign experts were excited at this moment. Even Masika who kept low-key aftering to the third level almost jumped up, waving a pair of small fists.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Tsai Lacy¡¯s hands caught Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders steadily and held his body forward slightly.

    Bang!

    The sound of a heavy kick to the crotch made everyone tremble. Especially men who saw this scene, they felt a little nervous from the bottom of their hearts.

    Then Tsai Lacy¡¯s body was thrown back with a loud crash, and he was flying backward with his butt sticking out.

    ¡°No! What happened?¡±

    ¡°It was Tsai Lacy who attacked Liu Feng, right? Why did he fly?¡±

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    These experts of West Asiea were surprised to be dumb. Tsai Lacy was going to win clearly. Why did he fly instantly?

    As for Liu Feng, he had already stabilized his body and kept the gesture of standing on one foot like a cock. His right leg was lifting up and posing the gesture of kicking the knees fiercely.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little faster.¡±

    Liu Feng took his leg back and said smilingly, ¡°His movement of attacking was catching the knees first and then lifting the knees. But I lifted the knees directly and my knees hit right to the inside of his knees. So, it was he who was beaten.¡±

    Poof!

    Tsai Lacy fell to the ring. His face turned red. His forehead, cheeks, and neck were full of blue veins. Spitting blood and foaming at his mouth, he growled in a low and bitter voice, ¡°It was impossible. How could I lose? How could you not be affected?¡±

    ¡°There is something you couldn¡¯t figure out. I didn¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Instead, Liu Feng asked smilingly, ¡°Could you fight again now? If you could, I would wait for you.¡±

    Uh!

    Tsai Lacy rolled his eyes and fainted with a sound.

    Could he still stand up? What the hell to stand up. A man was beaten by a super expert in his crotch. How could he tolerate the pain of the crushed egg?

    ¡°Next!¡±

    After Tsai Lacy was carried down by others, Liu Feng continued pointing at the other three foreigners, ¡°Hurry up. After beating you, I will go to eat.¡±

    ¡°You go too far in bullying us!¡±

    Li Youguo, from Singapoer, stepped onto the ring. He directly made the starting gesture of holding a ball in the shadowboxing, ¡°Come on. Let me see how many seconds you would spend beating me down!¡±

    ¡°You? Four seconds would be enough.¡± Liu Feng walked towards Li Youguo and then made a simple but violent punch directly.

    Li Youguo¡¯s shadowboxing was really great. He pushed and locked Liu Feng¡¯s fists like closing it.

    When the wrists of the two men touched together, Li Youguo smiled smugly, ¡°Win me in four seconds? Maybe mybating power is much weaker than you. But my pushing kung fu of Tai Ji couldn¡¯t be broken easily. Once you were entangled by me, you... Ah!¡±

    Li Youguo didn¡¯t stop being smug, and he even didn¡¯t finish his words. He felt that he was lifted up by a gentle and irresistible sticky force. The center of gravity of the whole person was off the ground.

    Liu Feng also had practiced the Internal School of Boxing. His kung fu of shadowboxing was very awesome. And with the Eighteen Wrestling Stances, he beat Li Youguo down as the first round between these two wasn¡¯t finished.

    Then Liu Feng turned his body and made a Jumping Flying Kick of the traditional Chen¡¯s Family Tai Ji of the Celestial Empire, kicking the belly of Li Youguo.

    Li Youguo was kicked into screaming, and he directly flew out of the ring.

    ¡°Liu Feng won again. He defended three times sessfully. Very good.¡± Ferocius rarely gave a thumb up to Liu Feng.

    Li Youguo who fell to the outside of the ring rolled several circles before standing up. Being a Tai Ji master in Singapoer, his face was as ugly as it could be.

    Facing the eyes of the experts from the Celestial Empire, Li Youguo stood for a moment and said suddenly, ¡°At least I wasn¡¯t beaten to stun by Liu Feng on the ring. Humph!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Tom Rein, who just had been saved by the Taoists of Wu Tang, almost rushed to fight with Li Youguo. How could you curse me so badly? Did I have hatred for you?

    ¡°Sharjah, Masika. You two were still left. Who wille first?¡± At this moment, Liu Feng was staring at the other two foreigners, and he made his finger in a provocative way.

    Silence!

    After Liu Feng said this, the scene kept silent for more than a minute.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Sharjah from Indousia saw that Masika didn¡¯t act. To carry the gentility forward, he stepped onto the ring unwillingly. And he directly made the fists and bent to make a gesture of defending, saying loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many seconds I could hold. But I promise that I... would not be punched to be stunned!¡±

    Uh!

    Tsai Lacy whose egg was broken by Liu Feng just had been awakened by the Taoists of Wu Tang pissed off and got stunned again.

 Chapter 387 Liu Feng VS. Su Mo

    <h4>Chapter 387 Liu Feng VS. Su Mo</h4>

    Bang!

    Then there was a thud of the fists hitting the flesh on the ring.

    Sharjah, who just finished his words that he wouldn¡¯t be beaten to be stunned at least, flew back out of the ring with a crash.

    ¡°What the hell. He just said that he wouldn¡¯t be beaten to be stunned at least!¡±

    ¡°Passed out! Passed out! He definitely passed out!¡±

    ¡°The gap of the strength is not a little bit. I just want to know who his rival in the Hidden Dragon Duel could be?¡±

    At this moment, the experts on the side of the Celestial Empire felt a sense of powerlessness, in addition to the admiration of Liu Feng.

    ¡°The more powerful he is, the more beneficial for us to fight with him it is, right?¡±

    Being different from others¡¯ opinions, the clear and cold voice of Su Mo sounded. She was always calm. And she said, ¡°In fact, I am looking forward topeting with him!¡±

    Liu Feng won four rounds in session on the ring. With a calm smile on his face, he put his finger towards Masika, ¡°You are the only one left. Come on.¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡± Masika was really direct, making one step back automatically.

    ¡°If someone gives up now, he won¡¯t be qualified to be a defender.¡±

    At the same time, Ferocius suddenly said, ¡°Masika, you are the tenth now in the top ten of the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Masika thought herself smart originally, but she didn¡¯t think that she was announced to be thest one in the rankings.

    Ferocius said impatiently, ¡°This is the rule of the Hidden Dragon Duel. Being afraid to step onto the ring is equal to withdrawing in advance.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that before?¡± asked Masika angrily.

    Ferocius saidzily, ¡°I just forgot to say. Are you not convinced?¡±

    Poof!

    Masika was so angry that her face was red. She almost spurted out blood while the experts of the Celestial Empire were almost bursting outughing.

    Subsequently, Liu Feng looked at the four experts of the Celestial Empire. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with my own people. But this is the Hidden Dragon Duel. It would definitely not be okay to not fight with you. Who do youe first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Han Yichen stood out as the first one. He stepped onto the ring quickly and raised his hands to sweep his hair voluptuously. He said handsomely, ¡°Feng, don¡¯t be polite to me. But let me fight for five minutes at least, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± While speaking, Liu Feng fought in a simple but violent punch again.

    ¡°It seemed that I had to try myself.¡± Han Yichen raised his hand and blocked the attack. The moment the wrists of the two hooked together, Han Yichen suddenly made an outside hook.

    Liu Feng¡¯s figure was led to rush towards the left side by this movement. This was called the Eighteen Wrestling Stances of Han¡¯s Family.

    But when Han Yichen prepared to make the next movement, Liu Feng stamped his feet so that the b stone under his feet was cracked into-shaped. Liu Feng¡¯s figure was stabilized at this moment.

    ¡°Eighteen Wrestling Stances. I also could do it.¡± Liu Feng provoked a calm smile and he hooked with his wrists too.

    What the f**k!

    Han Yichen eximed. His feet kept off the ground immediately and his body flew to the right side.

    Liu Feng followed immediately, and his left fist punched out from the waist. This was the Xingyi Beng Boxing. The fist was heading directly towards Han Yichen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Are you really so fierce?¡±

    Han Yichen was so scared that he rounded his eyes. He took the Qi with his full strength and fell down to the ground with a crash. His arms crossed and lifted suddenly to fight against Liu Feng¡¯s fist.

    However, once Liu Feng was attacking in the advantageous side, his attack would be like the tide surging suddenly. He took the advantage that Han Yichen fought against his left fist and it was empty in his left chest, punching towards the chest with a crash.

    ¡°D*mn it. You are really serious!¡± Han Yichen arched his back and stepped back. His figure withdrew more than three meters like a catapult.

    But Liu Feng followed like a shadow again. Han Yichen was forced to fight with his full strength. Although he was forced by Liu Feng to step back continuously, he didn¡¯t lose immediately.

    But at present, Liu Feng was really strong. After one minute, Han Yichen was forced to step back without methods, falling down from the ring with a ssh.

    One minute!

    Thebating power of Liu Feng astonished everyone again. The Han¡¯s Family in the capital had a great reputation in the martial arts circle of the Celestial Empire, and Han Yichen also had a great reputation in the young generation of the martial arts world.

    But even Han Yichen could only hold for one minute in front of Liu Feng, which made the other three experts of the Celestial Empire be serious.

    However, this serious atmosphere kept only for two seconds.

    After Han Yichen stood up from the ground, he smugly turned his head towards the foreign experts who had been defeatedpletely, saying loudly, ¡°One minute! Did you see? You guys were defeated in few seconds and I held for one minute. Are you convinced?¡±

    F**k!

    The other experts of the Celestial Empire, including Liu Feng who stood on the ring, all wanted to pretend that they didn¡¯t recognize Han Yichen. You held for one minute. Were you really proud of it?

    Well, why not be proud? At least, Han Yichen showed off in this way, which made the foreign experts couldn¡¯t lift their heads up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try next.¡±

    Then Chen Xin appeared on the ring. She stared at Liu Feng and tilted her head, saying coldly, ¡°The fight is counted as aplete end of the grievances.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Liu Feng just said the word ¡°okay¡±, Chen Xin pounced upon him. Her hands were as white as the white jade. When her hands probed out, two one-feet-long Emei bradawls appeared suddenly. One sharp cone was pointed at between Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows, and the other was pointed at Liu Feng¡¯s heart.

    The attack was fast and fierce, belonging to a typical military style of fighting. It didn¡¯t seek the bnce between the offense and defense, aiming to kill the person in a shot.

    Seeing this fighting style, Liu Feng felt brightened. It seemed that he found the feeling of being a member of the Heavenly Sword once again.

    Dang!

    Liu Feng retreated half a step, and a bright scimitar showed up in his right hand. He blocked off the two Emei bradawls.

    At the same time, Liu Feng turned the right hand, and the scimitar in his hand showed a bright light of the de. He used the scimitar to wipe Chen Xin¡¯s neck horizontally.

    Chen Xin leaned back suddenly. Her figure formed an arch bridge backward. At the same time, her right leg kicked up abruptly. There was a six-centimeter-long tip of the knife on her toes.

    ¡°What the fuck! The girl¡¯s outfit is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Chen Xin¡¯s fighting style is too fierce. She doesn¡¯t intend to defend herself. She seems to think that fighting with others means attacking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even more difficult to deal with such an expert.¡±

    Dang!

    Facing the fierce movement of Chen Xin, Liu Feng unexpectedly became more powerful. His figure half jumped up and his left hand made a shot. The tip of the knife on Chen Xin¡¯s toes was actually broken by Liu Feng¡¯s one shot.

    The tip of the knife, flying backward, was stabbing at Chen Xin¡¯s throat in a whoosh.

    Chen Xin, who just stood up again, jumped backward and made a 360-degree turn. That broken tip of the knife wiped through Chen Xin¡¯s half cheek and flew out of the ring.

    When Chen Xin stabilized her figure again, she just saw a 33-centimeter long bright scimitar stopping in front of her.

    ¡°I, I lost.¡± A trace of reluctance showed up on Chen Xin¡¯s pretty face, but she turned around and jumped off the ring.

    She was once The Blizzard Plum Blossom and her temper was really bad. Losing to Liu Feng in public in such a short time made her extremely unpleasant.

    Then after she got off the ring, Chen Xin turned her head suddenly and looked at the foreign experts. She bit her white teeth, saying, ¡°What did you see? I hung on at least for fifteen seconds, not like you the garbage for a few seconds!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Those men who just been insulted by Han Yichen couldn¡¯t raise their heads. At this time, they were despised by Chen Xin. Even if the five experts were made of mud, they had the impulsion to curse.

    Then Duan Xiaofeng rushed to the ring.

    ¡°Big Boss, today I finally have the chance to... fight and study from you.¡± Duan Xiaofeng was very excited. Last time he wanted to fight with Liu Feng, but he was defeated by Liu Feng¡¯s subordinate Heyer. Today was really counted as the fight with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng nodded smilingly, ¡°Well, you stepped into the level of the force dispersing so fast and passed the first two levels. I felt very relieved. Go ahead. If you could hang on for ten seconds in front of me, I would spare time to direct your kung fu personally.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Duan Xiaofeng rushed forward quickly. His fists punched upon Liu Feng like a rainstorm, ¡°This is Kongtong¡¯s long fist. Big Boss, I specialized in this set of long fists. I stepped into the level of the force dispersing depending on it. Please give me some advice.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps were light and elegant. He shuttled back and forth between the imprable fist shadows, like taking a walk in a garden.

    ¡°Great, your kung fu of fist position is really solid and yourbating skill is vigorous!¡±

    ¡°But the gait is still a bit rigid. It seems that you didn¡¯t get the authentic part of the most advanced gait of Kongtong.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. As the old saying goes: Pass the fists instead of the gait. After passing the gait, the master might be beaten. You didn¡¯t learn the most advanced gait of Kongtong. It is normal.¡±

    Liu Feng said while fighting. Sometimes he fought back, which seemed that Liu Feng shot to fight back. But actually, he was leading Duan Xiaofeng¡¯s fist position and gait. These were the most direct directions. With Duan Xiaofeng¡¯s cultivation of martial arts and clever mind, he naturally could understand Liu Feng¡¯s intention, so he fought extremely seriously.

    Unfortunately, after thirty seconds, Duan Xiaofeng got off the ring by the punch of Liu Feng.

    Phew!

    After falling down the ring, Duan Xiaofeng was not frustrated at all and he was even a little excited. He waved his fist and said, ¡°I also counted the time. Thirty seconds. Ha-ha, I can get personal directions from the Big Boss Liu Feng after this fight. I¡¯m stronger than those foreigners.¡±

    F**k!

    The five foreigners were going to curse. What did you the experts of the Celestial Empire mean? Did you really think that you were more powerful than us? The idiots knew that Liu Feng treatedpatriots of the Celestial Empire in an easy way, okay?

    Then Su Mo, the first one of the Heaven Ranking List, walked forward to the ring finally.

    Su Mo¡¯s reputation was really great. Didn¡¯t look down upon her because she was a woman. Even Liu Feng recognized the strength of this woman.

    The most important thing was that they were in the same state of the force concentrating after demolishing the Qi elixir. But Liu Feng was at the Unique Danjin Level. However, facing Su Mo now, he couldn¡¯t see her through.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how long do you think I can hang on in front of you?¡±

    After stepping on the ring, Su Mo lightly opened her mouth. The clear and cold voice sounded, ¡°Do you have the confidence to knock me down in five minutes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so arrogant to say that I can knock you the goddess Su down in five minutes.¡±

    Liu Feng shook his shoulders and his wrists. He said smilingly, ¡°But in the Hidden Dragon Duel, you are the most anticipated opponent for me. I will try my best to fight with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best too. You had defended for eight rounds. I take advantage of you!¡± While Su Mo saying, her figure suddenly flew to the front of Liu Feng. A white small hand with great strength pounced upon Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    And at the same time, there seemed to be three Su Mo in front of Liu Feng. Three small ps pounced upon him from the left, right, and the front.

 Chapter 388 Beating You Guys in Turn

    <h4>Chapter 388 Beating You Guys in Turn</h4>

    ¡°Huh! Interesting!¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t confront the tough attack with toughness. Instead, he stepped back and then took three steps elegantly to the left front like dancing in a ballroom.

    Though he seemed to be slow in reacting, he moved in the twinkling of an eye.

    After taking three steps, Liu Feng appeared closely beside Su Mo. That was called the Spinning Walks in the field of Eight Diagrams Palm. And the most important features of this gait were fast, smart, and artful.

    However, when Liu Feng was about to fight back from the side with the Eight Diagrams Palm, Su Mo stepped with the same gait unexpectedly. And then she suddenly stood by the side of Liu Feng and pped him again.

    Huh!

    Liu Feng turned over his palm and hit. With a bang, their hands pped and then the two stepped back at the same time.

    ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. Liu Feng, your progress is unbelievable. You actually can withstand my Sancai Palm.¡± After keeping her feet, Su Mo said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s more, I just spared no efforts to fight with you. But we are of about the same strength.¡±

    Hearing Su Mo¡¯s words, Liu Feng was also surprised.

    ¡°The Sancai Palm is really powerful. If I hadn¡¯t fought with half the effort in time, I couldn¡¯t have survived. Your one palm was with threeyers of strength and thetter twoyers attacked from both sides, which is so wonderful. Amazing!¡± Liu Feng said seriously.

    Liu Feng did tell theplete truth. But Su Mo, who had always been a non-worldly person, pouted when she heard what Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You only fought with half the effort? Ho-ho!¡± Su Mo sneered and rushed towards Liu Feng once again at a faster speed.

    Taking it seriously, Liu Feng confronted her with the three sorts of boxing of internal martial arts.

    Even though Su Mo couldn¡¯t rival the strength of Liu Feng, herbating skills were really amazing. Even if Liu Feng asionally surpassed her with great strength, she would tactfully defuse the crises.

    With no need to fight desperately, Liu Feng yed safely. He almost performed his best to fight, but his advantage was not so obvious.

    ¡°Double seven boxing furnace!¡±

    Afterbating for about a minute and a half, Liu Feng practiced the seventh boxing furnace of Seven Buddhist Fist Positions.

    Even Liu Feng himself couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful this punch was. The double seven boxing furnace not only improved his strength but also brought him the momentum of Buddhist Boxing that locked the surroundings in.

    ¡°Boxing furnace!¡± However, Su Mo punched in the same way unexpectedly in the face of Liu Feng¡¯s horrible punch.

    Su Mo, the number one in the Heaven Ranking List, actually mastered the skills of boxing furnace. Moreover, she did achieve mastery through aprehensive study of boxing furnace.

    Bang!

    When their fists crashed together, Liu Feng felt his arm was numb, but he did not step back. While Su Mo quickly took three steps back before she kept her legs.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t assume that only youprehended the boxing furnace at the level of force dispersing. So did I.¡± At this time, Su Mo, the fairy-like woman, was so excited that her eyes twinkled.

    Liu Feng¡¯s lips spread in a sly smile. And then he stepped forward, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you know the power of Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡±

    Instead of taking this attack toughly, she elegantly moved back and punched out at the same time.

    Snap! Snap! Snap!

    The threeyers of palm strength became three attacks sessively and also formed three barriers.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s fist became the Sword Finger suddenly. The invisible but real Sword Aura jetted from his fingertip.

    Su Mo¡¯s threeyers of palm strength were instantly broken through by the Sword Aura.

    There was a half-centimeter long slight scratch on Su Mo¡¯s right palm. Blood was oozing from the wound.

    Presently, the two fought together again. Liu Feng¡¯s gait was elegant, but his attacks were extremely fierce; Su Mo¡¯s fighting posture was ethereal and agile, but she moved incredibly fast.

    During the battle of the two, the tes on the ring cracked and the air resounded with smoke and dust.

    ¡°Well, no more fighting. You win this game.¡± After another two minutes of fighting, Su Mo quickly stepped back and looked at the wound of her palm. She said calmly, ¡°After fighting with you today, I realize that I still have some shorings. But I can still surpass youter as long as I have time to perfect my skills.¡±

    ¡°I also learn a lot from this violent fight. Your kung fu is very strange, and your fighting consciousness is rather strong. I guess I will soon make another breakthrough!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    As the ring master, Liu Feng fought in eight contests in total and he won all of them. Among them, one opponent admitted defeat on her own initiative.

    With his amazing record, he would undoubtedly get the first ce in the Hidden Dragon Duel. This ending was reasonable, but Liu Feng was still surprised. He had assumed that he would encounter some particrly powerful masters this time. However, nothing special happened.

    When Liu Feng got off the ring, Su Mo remained on it.

    ¡°Although I lost to Liu Feng, I¡¯m still full of strength. How about I be the second ring master?¡±

    At this time, Su Mo acted like a naughty young girl, but she was still non-worldly. She also red at the five foreign masters and said, crooking her finger, ¡°Come on. Just like Liu Feng, I don¡¯t want to fight with mypatriots first. I hope that you can be more active. So, who wille first?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! I aming!¡±

    Li Youguo from Singapoer first jumped onto the ring this time and said positively, ¡°You must be tired after fighting with Liu Feng for such a long time. Among all the foreign masters, I¡¯m the slightly injured one. I will definitely defeat you.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Su Mo moved forward ethereally. While approaching Li Youguo, she said, ¡°You can only hold a few seconds in front of Liu Feng. Why are you confident about defeating me?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! You... oh!¡±

    Li Youguo didn¡¯t expect that this fairy-like woman in front of him would also tease him. But Su Mo had already been in front of him before he finished speaking. As Su Mo raised her slender hand to p him, Li Youguo felt like being pressed in three directions and he wasn¡¯t able to dodge.

    As a result, Li Youguo, who intended to gain an extra advantage, flew out of the ring and fainted after falling to the ground.

    ¡°Next!¡± Su Mo defeated Li Youguo easily and continued to challenge others.

    ¡°I aming!¡± Sharjah stepped on the ring again but was defeated in no time.

    ¡°Next....¡±

    After four rounds, the foreign masters were once again wiped out. Seeing that the people around her were defeated one by one, Masika was rather angry. In fact, she was the most powerful of the five foreign masters. However, she had lost the qualification to challenge others and became a bystander because she gave up when confronting Liu Feng.

    Later, those domestic masters took turns fighting with Su Mo. As the ring master, Su Mo was on a winning streak eventually.

    After that, Han Yichen jumped onto the ring again and also pointed at the top five foreign masters, ¡°Come on, Brother Chen will continue to beat you all. Who is the first one?¡±

    An hourter, Han Yichen sessfully defeated all his opponents. Though he had some trouble in fighting with domestic masters, he finally won.

    Presently, Chen Xin stepped on the ring. The Blizzard Plum Blossom was more straightforward. Pointing at the five foreign masters, she said coldly, ¡°We will beat you guys in turn. Who wille first?¡±

 Chapter 389 Congratulations on Your New Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 389 Congrattions on Your New Ranking</h4>

    ¡°You want to beat us in turn? D*mn it, how dare you despise us like that!¡±

    Tsai Lacy, who had been violently kneed by Liu Feng, stepped on the ring, pursing his lip. This guy was capable of attacking others with the psychic force. ring at Chen Xin, he said, ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t beat the former masters of Celestial Empire, I will never lose to a little girl like you.¡±

    ¡°Su Mo is also a little girl, but you just lost to her.¡± Chen Xin said without mercy.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡± Tsai Lacy suddenly pounced on her.

    ¡°You should go to hell.¡± Chen Xin sniffed. When Tsai Lacy punched towards her, she suddenly leaped in the air and kicked her opponent with her little feet wrapped in a pair of ck short boots violently.

    Bang!

    Tsai Lacy felt his arm numb when his fist collided with Chen Xin¡¯s right leg. At that moment, his face also grew grave.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang....

    While falling, Chen Xin still kicked Tsai Lacy¡¯s head, chest, and abdomen continuously.

    The fighting style was typical of a super female military king. And it was also typical of Chen Xin.

    Tsai Lacy quickly waved his arms to avoid being hit and he was forced to step back.

    ¡°Too weak!¡± Chen Xin bent over and tilted her right fist to punch Tsai Lacy on the underbelly the instant she kept her legs.

    ¡°You bast*rd, how dare you say that! You are not Liu Feng!¡± Tsai Lacy yelled and moved backward, inhaling deeply.

    Tsai Lacy didn¡¯t expect he would be hit until Chen Xin suddenly turned over her right hand. In a whoosh, an Emei bradawl shot from her cuff.

    Puff!

    Like a bullet, the Emei bradawl perforated Tsai Lacy¡¯s underbelly and came out of his back.

    ¡°Oh... you....¡±

    At that moment, Tsai Lacy still couldn¡¯t believe that he was hit. He also didn¡¯t expect that Chen Xin, the cold beauty, would actually kill him without mercy at the third level. In fact, there was no need to do that.

    ¡°What? You just said go to hell. Why can¡¯t I kill you?¡± Chen Xin stepped forward and patted him on the face as she did with a doll.

    Thump!

    Tsai Lacy instantly fell to the ground and breathed hisst.

    ¡°He died!¡±

    ¡°What a cruel woman! She actually killed Tsai Lacy.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, whoever is going to fight with her and must kill her.¡±

    The rest four foreign masters shared a bitter hatred of the enemy.

    Masika, the girl from Intia, even took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Chen Xin, if I were still qualified to challenge you, I would definitely kill you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡±

    Chen Xin rejected Masika¡¯s usation, ¡°I can believe that the others are indeed frightened or disgruntled. But you simply pretend to be angry.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m arrogant? Why should I pretend?¡± Masika seemed to be too angry to talk.

    Chen Xin said scornfully, ¡°Congrattions on your new ranking.¡±

    Ah!

    At this time, all people present were suddenly enlightened.

    Exactly. There were nine people in the Hidden Dragon Duel since Tsai Lacy was dead. Masika, who had been recognized as thest one, undoubtedly rose to the ninth ce.

    Humph!

    When the other three foreign masters thought about it, they snorted at the same time and looked at Masika with a strange look.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me so oddly? I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Masika exined loudly, but no one cared about her anymore.

    Sharjah went straight onto the ring and said while walking, ¡°If Chen Xin can kill meter, then Masika will rise to the eighth ce in the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    Masika¡¯s face turned red with anger and her chest heaved.

    Masika became angrier when Chen Xin immediately replied. She said, ¡°Trust me. I will try my best to help Masika achieve that goal.¡±

    At this time, Masika could clearly feel that Li Youguo and Tom Rein were staring at her coldly.

    ¡°D*mn you, Chen Xin.¡± Masika enunciated each word slowly.

    Whoosh!

    With the whistle of the wind, Chen Xin and Sharjah had already begun to fight.

    Chen Xin still attacked actively as she always did in a battle.

    Sharjah was actually very powerful. However, he was injured after losing three rounds in session. In the face of the mighty opponent Chen Xin, he was obviously in the dry tree.

    About three minutester, people all heard someone cutting the skin with an edge tool.

    When the Emei bradawl cut the throat of Sharjah, a spurt of blood sshed about two meters away in one puff.

    Sharjah covered his neck with both hands, but he couldn¡¯t stop the bleeding. He staggered and then fell down.

    ¡°Masika!¡±

    After killing Sharjah, Chen Xin nced at Masika again.

    ¡°Congrattions on your new ranking!¡±

    At the same time, Chen Xin together with Liu Feng, Han Yichen, and Duan Xiaofeng all spoke with one voice.

    Humph!

    Masika snorted and turned her head.

    Meanwhile, Tom Rein and Li Youguo, who had been standing with Masika, also took two steps back and deliberately kept Masika at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± Masika felt being greatly humiliated and turned her head to yell at her twopanions.

    ¡°What do we mean? Ho-ho!¡± Li Youguo stepped back again and took out his mobile phone, ¡°Masika, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now. You¡¯d better stay away from me. I have to tell my master what happened today.¡±

    ¡°I have to talk to my master, too.¡±

    Tom Rein also took out his mobile phone and said while dialing, ¡°In the past Hidden Dragon Duels, martial artists from other countries used to work together and fought against those from Celestial Empire. But things seem to be different this time! Even if I will be killedter, I have to let my master and other disciples know the truth.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Masika was so angry that she clenched her fists for a moment and then unclenched them. She suddenly looked up at Chen Xin on the ring and asked loudly, ¡°Chen Xin, what exactly do you want to do? Why do you aim at me?¡±

    ¡°Because I am not satisfied with your performance at the second level. You didn¡¯t kill enough people, so I just said in this way!¡± Chen Xin actually smiled slyly.

    Masika realized Chen Xin was scheming. By saying that, Chen Xin just reminded her that she had offended her at the second level!

    Masika attacked not only Liu Feng but also Chen Xin at the second level. But she had no chance to kill Chen Xin who was holding a pair of guns at the time.

    Chen Xin actually revenged herself on Masika at the third level. However, Masika couldn¡¯t defend herself even though she clearly knew that Chen Xin was framing her.

    In the meantime, Li Youguo, who just finished the call, stepped on the ring and said in a casual manner, ¡°I have done my job. Let¡¯s fight, Chen Xin. If you want to kill me, you need to try your best. Though I couldn¡¯t surpass Liu Feng in shadowboxing, you....¡±

    Before Li Youguo finished speaking, Chen Xin walked towards him with quick steps.

    Shadowboxing? It was ridiculous! When Chen Xin met Liu Feng for the first time, she seeded in making trouble for Liu Feng with the Hand Push of Tai Ji.

    In the duel, the two both practiced traditional Tai Ji. Their movements were fluid, graceful, and well-bnced. They needed to defeat the opponent by small and clever attacks or by abrupt explosive power in the offensive and defensive fighting.

    The onlookers only saw the two quickening their steps like dancing in a ballroom. But when they asionally stopped, people could hear loud bangs.

    ¡°This little girl indeed excels at shadowboxing.¡±

    Sitting next to the ring, Ferocius suddenly opened his eyes in surprise when he saw Chen Xin practicing shadowboxing, ¡°Unfortunately, she is too tough. Therefore, the ratio between Yin and Yang is four to six. But the best ratio is five to five.¡±

    ¡°I want to make her my disciple.¡±

    At this moment, another old Taoist appeared next to Ferocius but he still gazed at Chen Xin. ¡°This girl must have cultivated Internal martial arts of Buddhism while practicing shadowboxing. That is why she cannot perfect shadowboxing. I will help her make much progress if she bes my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Look, the decisive moment!¡± Ferocius said.

    Bang!

    Immediately afterward, a sudden thunderous sound came from the ring. Li Youguo flew out of the ring, spurting blood.

    While Chen Xin still remained the posture of Stepping Forward to Move and Hinder Fist. This sort of fierce boxing made this woman look incredibly bright and brave.

    Thump!

    Li Youguo¡¯s body fell on the edge of the ring. In fact, he was already dead before he fell.

    ¡°Congrattions on your new ranking!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng, Han Yichen, and Duan Xiaofeng once again looked at Masika, shouting together.

    Whew!

    On the ring, Chen Xin took a deep breath in relief. Whereas, Masika gritted her teeth and took a breath out indignantly.

    ¡°Tom Rein, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    And then, Chen Xin pointed at Tom Rein, ¡°After I kill you, Masika will rank sixth. Come on.¡±

    Tom Rein turned around and stared at Masika maliciously. He didn¡¯t say a word, but Masika felt rather ufortable under his steady gaze.

    ¡°Chen Xin, you won¡¯t have a chance to kill me.¡±

    Tom Rein did note to the ring at all but stretched out his neck and said, ¡°I also give up in this game! Masika automatically rankedst when she gave up. I¡¯m still in front of her even though I throw in the sponge now. You can¡¯t improve her ranking!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you are wrong. Masika is in front of you. Now you automatically rankst.¡± Ferocius suddenly said.

    ¡°Why? I have fought a few rounds, but Masika has never stepped on the ring. Why is she in front of me?¡± Tom Rein roared angrily.

    Ferocius shook the flyswatter and said, ¡°Because I am the host of the Hidden Dragon Duel and I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    F*ck!

    Tom Rein really wanted to beat Ferocius but he didn¡¯t dare to do that.

    At the same time, Liu Feng and others once again looked at Masika. They spoke with one voice, ¡°Congrattions on your new ranking.¡±

 Chapter 390 Psychic Needle

    <h4>Chapter 390 Psychic Needle</h4>

    Humph!

    Masika got mad and snorted embarrassedly. If it had not been for the rewards, Masika would have left right away.

    In contrast, Tom Rein wasn¡¯t depressed, and he even said with a sneer, ¡°There is no difference between the sixth ce and the seventh ce. Anyway, we can both have three martial arts manuals in the end.¡±

    Tom Rein didn¡¯t seem to care about the ranking, but Masika thought she just became the object of ridicule. Tom Rein¡¯s attitude undoubtedly irritated her.

    Three foreign masters died and the other two had lost the qualification to challenge others. Therefore, only those masters from Celestial Empire would take part in the following duels.

    After almost one hour, the final top-ten... to be exact, the top-seven list waspletely finalized.

    There was no doubt that Liu Feng ranked first. Su Mo took the second ce due to her well-recognized strength. Han Yichen was the third after several fierce fights. The fourth was Chen Xin. Even Han Yichen was afraid of this bold and powerful girl.

    Duan Xiaofeng ranked fifth. In fact, Duan Xiaofeng wasn¡¯t capable of ranking in the top 5. However, the foreign masters were almost exhausted before they encountered Duan Xiaofeng. Therefore, Duan Xiaofeng was a real lucky person.

    Masika ranked sixth and Tom Rein ranked seventh. After two days of fighting, the Hidden Dragon Duel officially came to an end.

    After that, the ranking list and other news of the Hidden Dragon Duel spread to all the Asiean countries at once.

    In a humble Taoist temple of Wudang Mountain, Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi were sitting in front of aputer to read the ranking list.

    Snap!

    Xu Tingfei thumped the table as he stood up and shouted, ¡°Great! He never lets me down.¡±

    ¡°Oh, God, Old Xu, you scared me a lot.¡± Zhou Yi turned his head slightly and looked oddly at Xu Tingfei.

    Ha-ha!

    Xu Tingfeiughed and said, ¡°Why are you so shocked? I am really happy. I have told you that Liu Feng can make it. He did rank first!¡±

    Come on!

    Zhou Yi pouted and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have given in at the beginning. You said that he should return to the army since he used to be a member of the Heavenly Sword. But our National Security Department also needs such a talent!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! This shows that I¡¯m a man of vision. Understand?¡± Xu Tingfei swept his arm over Zhou Yi¡¯s shoulder and said joyfully, ¡°But I also promise that I will second Liu Feng to help you if you have a knotty problem that people of the National Security Department can¡¯t solve. But it¡¯s up to Liu Feng to make the final decision, haw-haw!¡±

    Xu Tingfei couldn¡¯t helpughing once he mentioned Liu Feng.

    But Zhou Yi looked frustrated as if he had lost a treasure.

    ¡°Well, Liu Feng won the first ce in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Therefore, he will gain a real right of immunity for one time, which is the same treatment as the saint of Celestial Empire. By that time, he will be able to revenge for thest generation of the Heavenly Sword. He will also wipe out the disgrace of the Top Secret Troops.¡± Xu Tingfei became more excited as he said. But he looked grave when he talked about the previous Heavenly Sword.

    ¡°It is time to severely punish those arrogant guys.¡±

    Zhou Yi also said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t forget those old guys from the powerful families. They knew that their children and grandchildren had done harm to the national interest, but they pretended that nothing happened. I had formerly been in the Top Secret Troops. Therefore, I won¡¯t stand by if Liu Feng really kicks up a dust.¡±

    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi looked at each other slyly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Old Ghost wille soon. Let¡¯s head for the Purple Bamboo Wood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a legendary figure had been living in the Purple Bamboo Wood. I am kind of nervous.¡±

    Two important figures got up and walked out of the Taoist temple.

    Meanwhile, many powerful forces and the military of Asiean countries were also shocked.

    In an ancient temple in Indousia, a group of monks in oundish clothes were sitting with several important figures in military uniforms. They all looked drawn.

    ¡°The first is Liu Feng. The second is Su Mo. Han Yichen ranks third. And the fourth.... D*mn it, the masters of our country did rank in the top 10, but they actually died in the end.¡±

    ¡°The dead cannot rank in the Hidden Dragon Duel. It¡¯s a cruel contest. But we are unwilling to ept the defeat!¡±

    ¡°Asieans tend to believe in destiny. Peoplepare their strength with each other in the Hidden Dragon Duel. What¡¯s more, the countriespare destiny and national soft power with each other, too. Celestial Empire is no longer what it used to be ten years ago. Judging from the power of those outstanding martial artists, you can realize that this country is getting stronger and stronger.¡±

    In a luxurious manor in Intia, military celebrities, other important figures of super castes, and three master priests of Intia were sitting around.

    These people looked even more sullen. Although Masika from Intia didn¡¯t get knocked out, she had be theughingstock of the Hidden Dragon Duel.

    ¡°They push us too hard. It¡¯s obviously that the old Taoist from Wudang Sect made trouble for us deliberately during the Hidden Dragon Duel.¡±

    ¡°It seemed that the old Taoist was kind of mighty. But in fact, our younger generation is not good enough. It also shows the gap between our country and Celestial Empire in national strength!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. The guy named Liu Feng killed the most prominent descendants of our Sanskritic people. We will not let him go.¡±

    Compared with the furious Intian people, people from other countries were much calmer. After all, Celestial Empire was indeed the strongest country in Asiea. The military and those martial arts sects had invested a lot in training the younger generation. This exactly showed the national strength.

    In Siam, however, there were two quite different views on this phenomenon.

    The military of Siam was more open-minded about the failure. However, in Dada Temple, three old monks were totally mad because of the death of Selinbo.

    ¡°D*mn it. Selinbo was actually blown to bits. We must kill Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯lly the Muay Thai open to ridicule.¡±

    ¡°We shall kill him as sudden as a thunderbolt so that we can avoid alerting the martial arts world of Celestial Empire.¡±

    These old monks in Dada Temple were the real Muay Thai masters. After they decided to kill Liu Feng, two middle-aged masters left for Celestial Empire that night.

    At the same time, Liu Feng and other martial artists were taken to a big Taoist temple named Pure Yang Taoist Temple.

    The other six were waiting outside the temple. Liu Feng, the first of the Hidden Dragon Duel, was taken into the hall of Pure Yang Taoist Temple alone.

    Sitting on a rush cushion, Ferocius pushed two boxes forward, ¡°Kid, start with the books about cultivation methods. You can choose three of your favorite manuals. And I¡¯ll ask someone to duplicate the rest 27 manuals for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng opened the boxes and asked while choosing the books, ¡°Well, Master Ferocius, there are so many cultivation methods. Would you mind rmending one to me?¡±

    Hearing the question, Ferocius looked at Liu Feng with appreciation and said, ¡°One of these manuals is very suitable for you. Psychic Needle is a fierce cultivation method about pure psychic force. I mean, you can also practice this skill though you haven¡¯t reached the Legendary Level. And the Psychic Needle will be more powerful as you improve your level of martial art.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng hurried to find the thinnest one from 30 manuals.

    This was obviously a handwritten manual about the cultivation method. On the book cover, two characters ¡°Psychic Needle¡± were written in regr script. And the calligraphy was vigorous and forceful.

    Liu Feng was surprised to find that he was really familiar with the handwriting of the two characters.

    Liu Feng immediately opened the manual. And he looked up in shock when he saw the tiny characters. ¡°This is....¡±

 Chapter 391 Tang Xinyi

    <h4>Chapter 391 Tang Xinyi</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is your master¡¯s handwriting.¡±

    Pointing to the manual in Liu Feng¡¯s hand, Ferocius said, ¡°Your master left it in Wu Tang ten years ago. He said that a man couldn¡¯t master it if he hadn¡¯t cultivated the psychic force since childhood. I¡¯ve known that you are suitable for practicing Psychic Needle when I saw that you were not afraid of the psychic force attack of that guy in Hidden Dragon Duel. I suspect that your master left this cultivation method in Wu Tang because he knew you would finally get it.¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Feng asked excitedly, ¡°What is your rtionship with my master?¡±

    ¡°We are not close. In a word, your master has also learned kung fu of Wu Tang,¡± said Ferocius.

    ¡°Well, this cultivation method named Psychic Needle is very powerful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Feng questioned closely.

    Ferocius replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how powerful it is because I haven¡¯t practiced it. But I¡¯ve heard that your master once killed a master of the Legendary Level with this Psychic Needle when he was just at the Danjin Level.¡±

    Wow!

    Liu Feng quickly put away the Psychic Needle in excitement and muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯m so fortunate this time. I won¡¯t be worried if those more powerful masters make trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Ferocius said calmly, ¡°Even if you master the skills of Psychic Needle, you still can¡¯t defeat a super powerful martial artist. Have you thought about the power of the psychic force? How many times can you use it in a day even if you really make it?¡±

    Uh!

    Liu Feng froze for a moment and responded by asking, ¡°How many times can I use it in a day if I really seed?¡±

    ¡°How could I know!¡±

    Ferocius said impatiently, ¡°Well, you can choose the other cultivation methods. Don¡¯t waste time. If you still have questions, you can ask your masterter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng answered and began to look for the manuals that suited him.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng left the main hall of Pure Yang Taoist Temple with three manuals and 27 duplicates.

    As Liu Feng walked out of the hall, Ferocius suddenly said, ¡°Kid, the person from Han¡¯s Family told you to go to the Purple Bamboo Wood in March, didn¡¯t he? Don¡¯t wait. Just set off tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I also think so.¡± Liu Feng waved his hands without looking back and then walked away.

    When Liu Feng returned to his residence, Yang Shiwen had been waiting for him in front of the door. She greeted him smilingly, ¡°Brother Feng, I heard you won the first ce. Congrattions!¡±

    Liu Feng rubbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s small head with a smile, ¡°No need to congratte me. I¡¯m so tired after two days of fighting. I would be extremely happy if you could treat me with dinner.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Dinner is ready.¡± Yang Shiwen pulled Liu Feng into the room.

    On the shabby wooden table were two dishes, a soup, and two bowls of rice.

    When they sat down, Yang Shiwen pushed the dishes towards Liu Feng and said tenderly, ¡°I bought them from the cafeteria at noon. I immediately went there when I heard you won the first ce.¡±

    Liu Feng was really hungry. While gobbling rice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s so kind of you, Shiwen.¡±

    And then Liu Feng suddenly became speechless because Yang Shiwen put her hands on his shoulders and gently pinched them.

    First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s massage skills rxed Big Boss Yama¡¯s tired muscles. At the same time, he suffered from great fatigue.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After eating a bowl of rice, Liu Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage.

    After a while, Liu Feng fell asleep and began to snore.

    ¡°Brother Feng, have a good sleep.¡± Yang Shiwen gently picked up a nket and draped it over his shoulders.

    When Liu Feng fell asleep, Masika also arrived at the foot of Wudang Mountain.

    Masika looked back at the magnificent gate of Wudang Mountain. She muttered with hatred and anger, ¡°D*mn it. Liu Feng tore up my invisible cloak. I got it at the cost of my virginity. I promise you will be hunted forever by the Teshi people until you are dead.¡±

    ¡°The Teshi people are nothing extraordinary.¡±

    At this moment, someone said in a joyful and clear voice behind Masika, ¡°Seriously, those super castes will be wiped out if you do make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Masika suddenly turned around.

    She saw a woman in a long woolen coat standing three meters behind her.

    The woman was about 170 centimeters tall. She looked slender in a pair of knee-high leather boots.

    In particr, this woman had a standard oval face, which was the envy of all women. Her charming eyes twinkled with confidence.

    She looked like a goddess when she just stood there indifferently.

    Masika was also a beauty, but she was effaced by the presence of a superior.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Stared by the great beauty, Masika felt terribly uneasy. She was faint-hearted even though she wasn¡¯t attacked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Feng¡¯s Mother-master!¡±

    No one could tell how old this woman was. She even seemed to be slightly older than Masika. But she imed to be Liu Feng¡¯s Mother-master and said arrogantly, ¡°Is Walma still the chieftain of your family? Go back and tell him that people of your family are not allowed toe Celestial Empire in the future. Otherwise, your family will be wiped out.¡±

    She was too mighty. Standing in front of the woman, Masika just felt out of breath.

    ¡°You, who the hell are you?¡±

    Masika bit her lips and spoke hesitantly, ¡°You asked me to deliver this kind of message to my grandfather. If we don¡¯t know who you are, my grandfather will definitely refuse.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, what you said makes sense. Listen to me....¡±

    The mighty woman said leisurely, ¡°Bear in mind that my name is Tang Xinyi!¡±

    Later, Tang Xinyi seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, ¡°You just said that you got the invisible cloak at the cost of your virginity. Tell me. Who gave you this cloak?¡±

    ¡°His... his name is Chi Lon.¡±

    Under the pressure from Tang Xinyi, Masika didn¡¯t dare to lie and replied without hesitation, ¡°He was drunk, and I was... raped. That man was so aggressive that I couldn¡¯t resist him. But he was not so bad because he gave me this invisible cloak, which helped me hide in the night.¡±

    ¡°I see. You can leave now.¡± Tang Xinyi said, waving her hands.

    Masika felt relieved at this moment. She turned around and left quickly. When she took a few steps and no longer felt oppressed, she turned her head out of curiosity.

    However, she couldn¡¯t see Tang Xinyi at all.

    There was no shelter outside the gate of Wudang Mountain. Masika just walked for only three or four seconds. But Tang Xinyi did disappear within such a short time.

    Tang Xinyi!

    Masika kept this name in mind.

    On the same day, Masika returned Intia and passed on the message to her grandfather, the chieftain of their family.

    Masika freaked out after she told her family the name of Tang Xinyi. Because everyone was shocked after hearing this name.

    Due to Tang Xinyi¡¯s words, Masika and her family had nevere to Celestial Empire again.

 Chapter 392 Knife Mark Bamboo Road

    <h4>Chapter 392 Knife Mark Bamboo Road</h4>

    Of course, Liu Feng didn¡¯t know what happened to Masika and her family.

    As for Tang Xinyi, she entered Wudang Mountain after scaring Masika away. However, instead of finding the real Wudang Sect, she just walked in the Wudang Mountain Scenic Area like a tourist.

    After the Spring Festival, there were not many tourists in the mountain. Tang Xinyi walked on the road alone. As she climbed up the mountain, she was surrounded by fog, which made her look like a fairy walking in a fairnd.

    Tang Xinyi didn¡¯t stop until she reached the Tianzhu Peak, a famous tourist resort of Wu Tang.

    ¡°Here it is. This ironstone is still here.¡±

    Tang Xinyi stopped in front of arge ck stone covered by wild grass. Completely different from the other stones of the mountain, it was pure iron ore. Besides, there was actually a handprint that was more than ten centimeters in depth on this ironstone.

    Tang Xinyi gently touched the mark with a smile, ¡°In this world, only you can leave such a deep mark on the boxing stone. I wonder if your favorite apprentice can manage to do that and fulfill your wish?¡±

    ....

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t know that his Mother-master had also appeared in Wudang Mountain. To be more urate, she once showed up in this mountain.

    Early the next morning, Liu Feng arrived at the Purple Bamboo Wood as promised.

    The purple bamboo wavered in the wind. The misty Purple Bamboo Wood was just like a fairnd.

    Liu Feng felt totally rxed in this ce.

    ¡°Purple Bamboo Wood, I¡¯ming. I just wonder what¡¯s waiting for me.¡± Liu Feng stretched himself. When he was about to walk into the Purple Bamboo Wood, a white figure suddenly came from the bamboo forest and almost bumped into him.

    Huh!

    Liu Feng and the white figure recognized each other at the same time. It was exactly Su Mo who came out of the wood. She tried to keep her feet, but she still fell into Liu Feng¡¯s arms due to inertial force.

    ¡°Come on. As a great beauty who ranks first in Heaven Ranking List, you actually like to greet others in this way, don¡¯t you?¡± After Liu Feng held Su Mo, he helped her stand up smilingly.

    Su Mo blushed and took a half step back and said, ¡°You have been asked toe here. My master also asked me toe here today. But I can¡¯t get through the Knife Mark Bamboo Road in the Purple Bamboo Wood.¡±

    ¡°Knife Mark Bamboo Road?¡± Liu Feng walked to the bamboo forest. Looking carefully, he found that there was a path paved with purple bamboo under the mountain fog.

    It seemed to be amon path. Liu Feng stepped in and looked around.

    However, Liu Feng suddenly wore a stern expression when he saw a purple bamboo on his left.

    To be precise, Liu Feng saw a knife mark on that purple bamboo. The knife mark wasn¡¯t very deep but was rather old. Obviously, it had been there for a long time, but it was still very clear.

    More importantly, when Liu Feng saw this knife mark, he felt like that his throat was chopped by someone.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    At the extremely critical moment, Liu Feng suddenly brandished the scimitar in his right hand to withstand violently.

    Nothing was chopped by the scimitar. But Liu Feng instinctively felt that a sudden force pushed him to the right.

    Driven by absolute fighting consciousness, Liu Feng turned his head and looked to the right.

    He also saw a knife mark on a purple bamboo that went in a sloping direction.

    The moment that he saw this knife mark, Liu Feng felt as if someone had been shing sideways at him. He even felt that he couldn¡¯t dodge the sword from a calm and peerless swordsman.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Liu Feng brandished the scimitar again to parry. Just like what happened just now, he didn¡¯t chop anything, but he was forced to take two steps forward. And then he noticed a knife mark on a purple bamboo in front of him.

    This so-called Knife Mark Bamboo Road didn¡¯t extend straight into the depths of the Purple Bamboo Wood. Therefore, Liu Feng had the opportunity to see this knife mark in front of him.

    In this way, Liu Feng seemed to be stopped by a peerless swordsman. He had to move forward and fight against the knife marks.

    At first, Liu Feng didn¡¯t move fast. However, after taking ten steps, Liu Feng was extremely fast. He was almost surrounded by the glint and sh of the scimitar.

    ¡°Too fast. D*mn it. I finally understand why Su Mo quitted. If it continues, I will not be able to keep up with the enemy.¡± Confronted with these knife marks on the purple bamboo, Liu Feng became a bit anxious.

    When he entered the Knife Mark Bamboo Road, he could only find one knife mark on each purple bamboo. Butter, there were more and more knife marks. A purple bamboo even had ten knife marks on it.

    What was worse, Liu Feng thought that all the knife marks on the purple bamboo seemed to be cut by one person at the same time.

    It meant that every time he wielded the scimitar, he must resist a few chops so that he could avoid being hurt by these knife marks.

    ¡°D*mn it. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Sh*t!¡±

    After walking for 50 meters, the mist rose from Liu Feng¡¯s head. It showed that Liu Feng had reached the limit. And Liu Feng was trying to stop himself from moving forward.

    ¡°Sh*t. Come on. Break it through!¡±

    Hum!

    As Liu Feng shouted loudly, his clothes suddenly swelled up. Standing on the mixed binary pile, he lifted the scimitar in front of him and seemed to hold a ball in his left hand.

    At this moment, the Qi and blood in his body seemed to be affected by the maic forces and gathered towards the elixir field.

    ¡°The third phase of the force concentrating!¡±

    At this time, Liu Fengpleted the greatest breakthrough. He achieved force concentrating twice and destroyed it twice. The third time, Liu Feng directly reached the third phase of the force concentrating.

    At the same time, Liu Feng felt that his hearing was excellent. Moreover, his perception,bating skill, speed, and strength had greatly been improved.

    ¡°Well, I realized I was going to break through in the Hidden Dragon Duel. But I wasn¡¯t in good condition at that time, and now....¡± After breaking through, Liu Feng smiled confidently. However, when he was about to move forward, he suddenly stopped, ¡°Wait a minute. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Hum!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s clothes swelled up again, and even his hair erected.

    ¡°Why? My Qi elixir... is destroyed by itself?¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng was shocked by his state. And then something urred to him, ¡°D*mn it! That time... I had an affair with Nangong Xue. Well, I really can¡¯t make improvements in martial arts.¡±

    The Big Boss Yama practiced Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu of Wudang Sect. He could not have sex until he reached the Legendary Level.

    After Liu Feng had an affair with Nangong Xue, he actually didn¡¯t care much about this rule of Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu. That was because his strength had always been improved and he even felt he could make a breakthrough again this time.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t expect that his Qi elixir would be automatically destroyed once it formed.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stop it, can I?¡± Liu Feng frowned and then closed his eyes, feeling his body carefully.

    When the third Qi elixir self-destructed, the horrible Pure Qi immediately flowed into his meridians of the whole body.

    Boom....

    At the same time, like what happened before, Liu Feng began to make small noises in his body like breaking the bottleneck.

    One, two, three, four, five....

    Compared with the previous two times, the number of opening orifices this time was more horrible. Together with the original ones, there were 52 opening orifices in Liu Feng¡¯s body.

    However, Liu Feng did not form a new Dan Yuan after opening the orifices.

    ¡°Oh my. It¡¯s the third phase of the force concentrating. Although the number of opening orifices is more than the sum of the previous two times, no Dan Yuan has been formed.¡±

    After Liu Feng felt his body, he was frustrated.

    At that moment, a harmonious but sonorous voice suddenly came from the depths of Purple Bamboo Wood, ¡°Kid, if you can get in, I will help you solve the problem so that you can continue to break through.¡±

    What?

    Liu Feng lifted the scimitar and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. But don¡¯t brag to me.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! You dare to say I bragged. You are an interesting guy.¡±

    The harmonious but sonorous voice sounded again, ¡°You cane in as long as you have the ability to do that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just have a look.¡± Liu Feng took out a strip of cloth from his left trouser pocket and then blindfolded himself.

    With a blindfold, he naturally couldn¡¯t see the knife marks on the purple bamboo.

    ¡°Interesting. You resort to trickery.¡± The sonorous voice sounded again.

    ¡°You think too much. I never resort to trickery.¡± Liu Feng responded confidently and then moved forward.

    Crack! Crack....

    In the process, Liu Feng found directions by listening to the sound of the bamboo branches and kept wielding the scimitar.

    Much purple bamboo was chopped quickly with the sharp scimitar.

    ¡°What the f*ck.... D*mn it!¡±

    Immediately afterward, the sonorous voice came again. But it was no longer harmonious. That man said angrily, ¡°Punk, do you know how precious this bamboo is?¡±

    It seemed that the sonorous voice still came from the depths of the bamboo forest one second ago. However, Liu Feng found that the owner of the voice was close to him at this time.

    Liu Feng happened to brandish the scimitar. But he felt as if he had cut arge piece of hard rubber because he could neither move on nor pull out the scimitar.

    Zip!

    Liu Feng raised his hand and tore off the blindfold. Liu Feng instantly saw a middle-aged gentleman wearing a Tang suit in front of him.

    His skin was as fine as a teenage girl¡¯s. But his bright eyes were zing with anger.

    It was this elegant middle-aged man who held Liu Feng¡¯s de with his index finger and thumb.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t resort to trickery!¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about the bamboo. Let¡¯s talk about you. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? My name is Zhang Tianchun!¡±

    And then the middle-aged man added, ¡°I also have another name, Master Huancheng!¡±

 Chapter 393 The Fourth Phase of the Force Concentrating

    <h4>Chapter 393 The Fourth Phase of the Force Concentrating</h4>

    ¡°Huancheng....¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes popped when Zhang Tianchun told him his alias.

    It was eptable if he didn¡¯t know other masters. But he must have heard of Master Huancheng. Or, he might be a little disloyal to his sect.

    ¡°Are you my grandmaster?¡± Liu Feng opened his mouth several times before he said, ¡°Come on. Why are you so young? I heard that you were already 40 or 50 years old when my master learned from you. Right?¡±

    ¡°Kid, we can still have a nice chat if you don¡¯t talk about the age, otherwise....¡± Zhang Tianchun, Master Huancheng, clenched his fists with great force, which made some sting noise.

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Fengughed embarrassedly, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m your grandapprentice, right? Fighting with a kid is improper!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Your master used to practice ¡®See Through the Vanity of the World¡¯, which was simr to your Boy Kung Fu. He was also disturbed by a woman.¡±

    Master Huancheng waved Liu Feng to follow on.

    The momentum of Zhang Tianchun was somehow miraculous. With this momentum, the knife marks on other purple bamboo also became normal. Liu Feng no longer felt that a peerless swordsman was shing him.

    Led by Zhang Tianchun, the two walked for a few minutes and entered the center of the Purple Bamboo Wood.

    There was a small bamboo house and a simple bamboo tea table being set in front of the house.

    Sitting next to the tea table, Zhang Tianchun made a cup of tea for himself. He sipped the tea and said, ¡°The Knife Mark Bamboo Road was left by your master to test the strength of the junior masters. Su Mo is so great that she manages to walk for 40 meters on the first try. What a promising girl!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve walked for 50 meters!¡± Liu Feng said proudly.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Zhang Tianchun rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°You are at the Unique Danjin Level. It¡¯s no use trying to pull the wool over my eyes. I know exactly what¡¯s going on. You are as shameless as your master.¡±

    Ahem!

    Liu Feng coughed and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk business. Grandmaster, how can I break through? I really can¡¯t make improvements in martial arts, can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just a bit moreplicated.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun took a sip of tea and said leisurely, ¡°Have you heard of Great Qigong of Wu Tang?¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and said, ¡°Certainly. It¡¯s a powerful martial art created by Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wu Tang.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun said, ¡°Yeah. Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu was created by Zhang Sanfeng himself. Later, the founder found the defect of this cultivation method. I mean, before achieving the Hunyuan state, you can¡¯t.... You have known that.¡±

    Ahem!

    When it came to that affair, Liu Feng coughed again.

    Zhang Tianchun continued, ¡°Great Qigong of Wu Tang was created to remedy Pure Yang Boy Kung Fu. However, practicing the Great Qigong of Wu Tang requires extremely strong internal force. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that you have to wait for a long time if you really want to practice the Great Qigong.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, would you teach me?¡± Liu Feng asked excitedly.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t intend to teach you, why do I bother to take you here?¡±

    Zhang Tianchun put down the teacup in his hand and said seriously, ¡°At first, I asked the Han¡¯s Family to inform you toe here in March because I want to test your kung fu and tell you one thing. However, it is very difficult for you to do that since you haven¡¯t reached the Hunyuan state. Well, let¡¯s learn the Great Qigong first.¡±

    Liu Feng curled his lips but dared not to contradict him.

    Presently, Zhang Tianchun began to teach Liu Feng how to practice the Great Qigong. As a smart person, Liu Feng memorized the cultivation method after reading two times.

    Rumble!

    After Liu Feng remembered the method, Zhang Tianchun opened his mouth. The horrific air flow spurted out, exploding a purple bamboo three meters away.

    Liu Feng was really stunned when Zhang Tianchun practiced the Great Qigong. His Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery required him to use his fingertips to send the Sword Aura. And the Sword Aura would disappear if it was more than a foot away from his body.

    However, Zhang Tianchun used his mouth to show the power of the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. More than 90% of the enemies would not be aware of it. Besides, the Pure Qi wouldn¡¯t vanish when it was more than three meters away from the body. Even Liu Feng was shocked when he witnessed its terrible power.

    ¡°This is the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. Remember that the key is to concentrate your Pure Qi. Only by practicing the Great Qigong can you continue to break through. Well, you can practice it now. If you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± Saying that, Zhang Tianchun leaned on the bamboo chair and closed his eyes.

    Whew!

    Liu Feng took a deep breath. Standing firmly on the Wuji Pile, he began to practice ording to the cultivation method of the Great Qigong.

    Grunted! Roared!

    Five minutester, Liu Feng¡¯s stomach kept rumbling. And then the noise of roaring sounded in his abdominal cavity and chest at the same time.

    Huh!

    At the same time, Zhang Tianchun suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°Thunderous noises sounded in his body. The kid didy a solid foundation and he actually finished the first step in five minutes. After all, he had reached the Unique Danjin Level, which was much more powerful than the Force Dispersing Level.¡±

    After saying that, Zhang Tianchun closed his eyes again.

    However, ten minutester, Zhang Tianchun opened his eyes again. And his eyes popped with astonishment.

    At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s chest was heaving slowly. And he began to snore like pulling a bellow.

    ¡°Compressing the Qi of middle-jiao energy to the middle elixir field!¡±

    Zhang Tianchun couldn¡¯t calm down. In the martial arts world, Master Huancheng was well-known for being elegant. At this time, he looked at Liu Feng as if he had been watching a monster, and he kept muttering, ¡°He managed to fill the middle elixir field with Qi. And his Qi sessfully made thunderous noises. It took me half a month to do that when I practiced the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. Compared with him, I was not good at all.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun, a legendary figure, looked as if he had seen a ghost. But this was not the end.

    After another five minutes, Liu Feng slowly put down his hands in front of his body.

    After that, Liu Feng¡¯s belly slightly swelled. And then the roar of a tiger actually sounded in his belly.

    ¡°Oh my! It turned out that this kid had practiced the Tiger-leopard Thunder of Xingyi Sect. What was more, he suddenly reached the third step of the Great Qigong of Wu Tang, the Undersea Beast.¡± Zhang Tianchun yelled.

    The lower elixir field in human¡¯s body was also known as the seabed. Pressing Qi of middle-jiao energy into the lower elixir field was also called the Undersea Beast. Thus, this phenomenon was simr to the Tiger-leopard Thunder.

    This was not over yet. Presently, Liu Feng made a gesture of holding a ball in front of his underbelly, and then his clothes waved without any winds.

    ¡°Have youpleted the force concentrating?¡±

    Zhang Tianchun stood up abruptly. Master Huancheng was no longer calm at this time. He said in surprise, ¡°The Great Qigong of Wu Tang is a difficult martial art. He actually made it?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng was gaining momentum. He could feel that the Qi in his body once again gathered at the underbelly.

    Different from the previous three times, Liu Feng felt that his strength was dramatically improved this time when hepleted the force concentrating in the elixir field. What was more, once the Qi elixir was formed, it began to coordinate with the other four Dan Yuans in his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the third phase of the force concentrating. D*mn it! Is there a higher level of force concentrating? The fourth phase of the force concentrating? But it never happened in the history of martial arts!¡± Seeing that, Zhang Tianchun quivered with excitement.

 Chapter 394 Take Him as a Trial

    <h4>Chapter 394 Take Him as a Trial</h4>

    The fourth phase of the force concentrating?

    Liu Feng felt an abundance of energy inside his body. He felt even better than before when he made a breakthrough on the Knife Mark Bamboo Road and reached the third phase of the force concentrating. He felt much better.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun, also called Master Huancheng, suddenly brightened his eyes, ¡°It turns out that this is not the first time for you to abolish your Qi elixir. Am I right? Your force was concentrated again after the third time that you abolished your elixir, right?¡±

    Liu Feng was at the crucial moment in the practice of The Great Qigong of Wu Tang. He could not answer his question, so he nodded his head slightly.

    ¡°F**k, my precious little apprentice. You are one of a kind!¡±

    Zhang Tianchun said proudly, ¡°The martial arts studies once thought that the highest phase of force concentrating should be the third phase. Masters throughout history had been through two times of abolishment of elixir and re-concentrating the force to be stronger. Thus, they obtained the third phase of the force concentrating. But I doubt if anyone dares to abolish his Qi elixir for three times.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun got more excited and looked at Liu Feng with glowing eyes, ¡°No, there should be people who also experienced the third abolishment. But they failed to concentrate their forces again. You are different, my grandapprentice. You used the concentration force in the Great Qigong of Wu Tang to concentrate your Pure Qi and concentrate for the fourth time. You are very different. You are terrific.¡±

    Liu Feng continued his practice in the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. A confident smile appeared on his face.

    Zhang Tianchun returned to his normal self, elegant and easy-going. He circled Liu Feng and said calmly, ¡°Little Feng, you have such a great talent for martial arts. I don¡¯t think it would be long before you can master the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. I reckon that you might get the hang of it in less than a year, and then you can do that thing.¡±

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Just as Zhang Tianchun finished his words. Liu Feng began to produce a continuous humming sound in his chest. The sound came out from his body, and some white steam began to rise again from his head.

    ¡°The two fields are connected!¡±

    Zhang Tianchun, who had just returned to his normal self as an elegant master, was again shocked. And he opened his mouth, ¡°This is impossible. Now your two elixir fields had already connected? The Great Qigong of Wu Tang couldn¡¯t be mastered that quickly. This is, this, this... You need just onest step to get the hold of it all. If... But that¡¯s impossible. Thest step is much more difficult.¡±

    Zip...

    However, just after Zhang Tianchun finished his words, Liu Feng inhaled deeply. Then he put his hands on his chest.

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his chest had swelled to the limit. It was as if there had been a thunderstorm going on in his chest.

    ¡°Impossible. This is thest step. The Thunder in Midheaven. And then it would be...¡±

    Boom!

    Zhang Tianchun didn¡¯t finish his sentence before Liu Feng opened his mouth. And an air blow with terrifying momentum went out of his mouth.

    Zhang Tianchun, who was in front of Liu Feng, flew backward with a ssh.

    As a legend of the legends and the master of Liu Feng¡¯s master, he was blown away by Liu Feng¡¯s Great Qigong of Wu Tang.

    Crack!

    The Master Huancheng flew for at least three meters. He didn¡¯t stop until he ran into a purple bamboo and cracked it.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    The power of the Great Qigong was strong indeed, but it wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Zhang Tianchun. He stood up with an incredulous face after he regained his bnce, ¡°I have never seen anyone who can master the Great Qigong of Wu Tang within one practice! This is not scientific!¡±

    Hee-hee!

    Liu Feng scratched his head and said innocently, ¡°Grandmaster, as you have said, I¡¯m a genius. I¡¯m powerful as such...¡±

    Liu Feng was struck suddenly as he mentioned the word ¡°powerful¡±. He was unable to speak anymore.

    At this moment, a strong Pure Qi burst out from his elixir field, rising from his governor meridian.

    Subsequently, in the secret orifice on Liu Feng¡¯s governor meridian formed one Dan Yuan after another. Changqiang orifice was the first to emerge, then Yaoyang and Yaoyu. Mingmen orifice, Xuanshu orifice, and Jizhong orifice followed.

    As the Pure Qi surged, Liu Feng once again formed six Dan Yuans.

    The new six Dan Yuans, plus the original four Dan Yuans, Liu Feng had opened 52 orifices and formed 10 Dan Yuans.

    Besides, the main Dan Yuan was still in the elixir field of Liu Feng. Liu Feng was still treated as a person at the Danjin Level, but what about his real strength?

    Liu Feng had no idea how strong he was. The only thing he could perceive was that the newly formed six Dan Yuans were simr in quality to the third phase of the force concentrating.

    Moreover, the former four Dan Yuans had also undergone aplete transformation at this time, reaching the quality of the third phase of the force concentrating.

    Smiling Immortal used to say that he had opened 27 orifices and formed 23 Dan Yuans of the third phase. He was then still at the Danjin Level, but actually he was at the Legendary Level.

    What was Liu Feng like now? His Dan Yuans were far less than that of the Smiling Immortal, but his opened orifices were twice as much as him. Liu Feng also had a fourth phase of the force concentrating in his elixir field. He could be a bit scary.

    ¡°Lad, you are really something.¡±

    Just as Liu Feng felt his own power, Zhang Tianchun was also intrigued. And he said, ¡°You want to know how much strength you have gained, right? How about that I find one or two people for you to try on?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°It would be best if they are at the Legendary Level. Let¡¯s not y with the masters at the Danjin Level anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Master Huancheng smiled as he walked into that crude bamboo house. Two shadows were thrown out with a swoosh sound.

    These two men were wearing inclined shoulder coats made of yak skin. The clothes made them in but also fierce.

    The two guys were obviously under Zhang Tianchun¡¯s control with some special methods. They fell to the ground on their faces without even saying a word.

    ¡°Judging from their costumes, are these two from the Guangming Kirk?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes. You killed the Three Dark Geek of the Guangming Kirk on Wudang mountain, right? Those three youngsters died, so here they came. They are amazing. This one is the elder of the Guangming Kirk, who had reached the first stage of the Hunyuan state. That is the Right Custodian of the kirk. Which one do you want first?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°Two people at the Legendary Level. I will practice with the elder of something then. y it safe.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Master Huancheng bent his fingers and snapped again. Immediately after that, one sprawling man jumped up in a whoosh.

    Zhang Tianchun tipped him a wink, ¡°This is the elder of the Guangming Kirk. Why don¡¯t you practice with him?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Liu Feng gave him a gesture of ¡°OK¡± and walked to the elder.

    ¡°D*mn it. You want me to fight with a rascal?¡±

    The elder, who had regained his movability, looked angrily at Zhang Tianchun and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I only fight with people like you. He doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    ¡°Fight with me? Uh-huh, you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Zhang Tianchun was even more elegant when he sneered.

    At the same time... Bang... Ah!

    Liu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and a wave of the Great Qigong of Wu Tang blew out. The elder of the Guangming Kirk, who was standing two meters away from Liu Feng, screamed and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 395 Also?

    <h4>Chapter 395 Also?</h4>

    Liu Feng was desperate to test his strength. However, in the face of a real legendary level master who reached the first stage of Hunyuan state, Liu Feng dared not to be careless.

    As a result, Liu Feng showed himself as the super military king. Every punch was like the final one to him.

    As soon as he used the Great Qigong to blow away the elder of the Guangming Kirk, Liu Feng left a ghost shadow on the spot and flew to the front of the elder who was still floating in mid-air. He moved so quickly as if he had be a sh of lighting.

    ¡°You...¡± Shocked by Liu Feng who reappeared by his side, the elder of the Guangming Kirk widened his eyes to three times as its original size.

    What was the world like now? Could masters at the Danjin Level obtain such power? How could a master of the Hunyuan state be so weak in front of one at the Danjin level?

    Bang!

    Liu Feng kicked him hard on the waist before the elder of the Guangming Kirk could figure out everything.

    A heavy thud sounded in the Purple Bamboo Wood suddenly. The legendary elder of the Guangming Kirk flew up high for about ten meters, his body bending in an unnatural angle.

    ¡°My gosh!¡±

    Seeing the elder of the Guangming Kirk flying away because of his kick, Liu Feng was dumbstruck as the elder fell on the ground with a ssh, ¡°So, is this a master at the Legendary Level? How could he be so weak?¡±

    Gosh!

    Zhang Tianchun was so shocked that he supported his forehead with his palm and said, ¡°You gave him too much. Of course, he couldn¡¯t take it. You used the Great Qigong of Wu Tang as the first move. You, you, you...¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and scratched his head. Then he said with embarrassment, ¡°I used to be a soldier. When facing a strong enemy, I got more used to kill him directly. I¡¯m not a real martial artist.¡±

    ¡°Well. Anyway, your strength at the Danjin Level is enough to scare me off.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun snapped his finger. Another man who sprawled on his belly regained his ability to move, ¡°This one is the Right Custodian of the Guangming Kirk. He was in the middle state of the Hunyuan Level. You can continue your practice with him. But I have to say it in advance, I¡¯m not responsible for catching masters to y with you if you kill them with one movement.¡±

    After saying this, Zhang Tianchun returned to his bamboo chair.

    The Right Custodian who just regained his freedom was not as grumpy as the elder. He took a step back first and looked at Zhang Tianchun. Then he started speaking in an extremely polite manner, ¡°Master Huancheng, you were famous all over the world even from decades ago. Why you make things difficult for a junior like me?¡±

    ¡°Junior? Uh-huh!¡±

    Master Huancheng poured another cup of tea for himself and said while sniffing the aroma, ¡°How old are you? Compared to you, Liu Feng is just a kid. But you¡¯ve made things difficult for him anyway.¡±

    ¡°Me? But Liu Feng is your grandapprentice. You stood on the top of the martial arts circle. I¡¯m hispeer, I guess?¡± The Right Custodian¡¯s lip was trembling while he spoke.

    It was obvious that the elder of the Guangming Kirk didn¡¯t know about Zhang Tianchun¡¯s true identity. But the Right Custodian knew.

    Master Huancheng was a person of exalted rank in the Celestial Empire martial arts circle. However, he was no longer known to many people in the martial arts world nowadays.

    Hiss!

    Master Huancheng curled his upper lip and sipped his tea, lifting his finger and pointing to Liu Feng.

    It was clear that he wanted the Right Custodian to fight with Liu Feng.

    The Right Custodian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°What if I killed him in the fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you as an act of revenge for him!¡± Zhang Tianchun replied.

    Damn!

    It was hard for the Right Custodian to control his strong urge to curse, butst he seeded in doing so. He asked politely and gently, ¡°What if I just won without hurting Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°That will be fine.¡±

    The Right Custodian felt a sense of relief when Master Huancheng said those words. However, Master Huancheng continued, ¡°But if you won over my grand apprentice, I¡¯ll be ashamed. But if you do as you said that you didn¡¯t hurt Liu Feng, I¡¯ll kill you quickly without giving you pain.¡±

    F*ck!

    The Right Custodian was about to get crazy. But he swallowed insult and humiliation silently, and he replied humbly, ¡°Then, what if I fought with him seriously, and I failed? Will that be ok? I know that you want me to practice with him. I agree with doing so. If he understands his power, I don¡¯t have to die anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Um, no. You have to give out every effort. If you do that and Liu Feng could still defeat you, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Zhang Tianchun said.

    How bitter!

    The Right Custodian tasted bitter in his heart. He was at the middle state of Hunyuan Level. How could he fail in a fight with a master at the Danjin Level if he gives it all out?

    To make the Right Custodian even more speechless, Liu Feng opened his mouth and said as if he had been showing off something.

    ¡°Well then, that Right Custodian. Let¡¯s fight. We¡¯ll see if I can defeat you in a hundred movements.¡±

    Liu Feng hooked his finger to the Right Custodian, willing to try everything. ¡°If you can¡¯t take a hundred of my movements, I¡¯ll look down upon you!¡±

    D*mn!

    The Right Custodian was at the edge of madness and anger.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have lost all my dignity. But you are still ignorant to me. If I must die, I¡¯ll die with you.¡± The Right Custodian yelled and shifted to the front of Liu Feng.

    Experts of the Hunyuan state could create a terrifying atmosphere in the surrounding. It was as if they had blocked every way for the enemies.

    In the face of his punch, Liu Feng felt that this might be the mightiest punch he would take in not only a physical sense but also a psychic sense. The punch made him feel suppressed as if something had been above him and had choked him.

    ¡°I was powerless to fight back against the Left Custodian, but now...¡± A confident smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s lips. He fought back with a simr punch.

    Boom!

    Two fists collided, which make the ground shake. Then the two people withdrew at the same time, and both stood still after three steps back.

    ¡°Impossible. How could a Danjin Level master like you take that?¡±

    The Right Custodian was shocked. He saw Liu Feng killing the elder of the Guangming Kirk with two movements. But he thought it was because Liu Feng attacked the elder with the Great Qigong. As a result, he had been on guard for Liu Feng¡¯s Qigong.

    Instead, Liu Feng gave a straight punch to him.

    ¡°Impossible. This is definitely impossible. I just used half of mybating skill. A master at the Danjin Level could never take that. This is impossible.¡± The Right Custodian repeated with a mixedplexion.

    Huh!

    Liu Feng also screamed out of shock, waving his fist, ¡°Did you also only use half of yourbating skill?¡±

    ¡°Also?¡±

    The Right Custodian was about to burst out, ¡°What does that ¡®also¡¯ mean? Why did you say that you have also only used half of your skill? What do you mean by saying ¡®also¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 396 Not More Powerful Than One of My Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 396 Not More Powerful Than One of My Fingers</h4>

    ¡°That ¡®also¡¯ means that I also used only half of my strength.¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I only used two blows to kill a legendary expert. So, I found that those legends were fake and were not that strong. So, when facing you, I only used half of my strength.¡±

    Damn!

    The Right Custodian raged. He rushed forward to Liu Feng with arms wide open, carrying roaring winds like two spindles.

    The set of fists was called Small Guangming Cannon Fist. The way it was practiced in was like a spindle, but the movements were short but powerful as well as horribly unusual.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Liu Feng stood bolt upright and drove strength to the upper body. He stretched the arms and fought back with the great Eight Diagrams Palm.

    Eight Diagrams Palm was unusual too. It was the best among the three Internal School of Boxing in real fights. With the unique and light Eight Diagrams Step, Liu Feng looked at ease when facing a strong expert in the middle state of Hunyuan Level.

    The two fought for over fifty blows soon after they started. And it didn¡¯t evenst for ten seconds.

    The Right Custodian failed to take advantage of Liu Feng after over fifty blows. He was much angrier, ¡°Damn. If I can¡¯t defeat an expert at the Danjin Level, where should I put my face?¡±

    After roaring the words, the Right Custodian suddenly speeded up. It seemed that he had a shake in situ and then moved to the behind of Liu Feng. He came to the left the moment Liu Feng turned back to attack.

    The scene with such a speed was like the fast changes of small scenes when filming a movie. It was a little magical.

    ¡°Is this the power of the Hunyuan level?¡± Liu Feng was responding carefully, feeling the speed change of the Right Custodian. He sneered, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s the same. You¡¯re just faster at the beginning of the attack. Such a starting speed was beyond the reach of ordinary experts at the Danjin Level.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s nothing magical. But you¡¯ll never make up the wide gap ofbating skill.¡±

    The Right Custodian was also sneering, with increasingly faster speed and stronger blows. Each fist made the air explode, forcing Liu Feng to keep backing up.

    ¡°How is it? Liu Feng, are you going to be arrogant or not?¡±

    Having taken the advantage, the Right Custodian shouted in proud, ¡°The Hunyuan level is at the limit of one¡¯s practicing of martial arts. The Acquired Qi triggered the Congenital Qi, forming powerful Hunyuan Qi. I¡¯m using the Hunyuan Qi. But you¡¯re using the Qi merely at the Danjin Level. How can you rival me?¡±

    ¡°Who said Qi at the Danjin Level couldn¡¯t rival the Hunyuan Qi?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded. He seemed to be in a disadvantaged situation, but his speed suddenly increased sharply.

    At this moment, the two Dan Yuans at the Third Level at the Yongquan acupoints under Liu Feng¡¯s feet were helping lift his speed up madly. Although Liu Feng had no Hunyuan Qi, he had caught up the Right Custodian now.

    Adding to his deft gaits and stances, Liu Feng took the advantage back in a sh and messed up the Right Custodian¡¯s movements.

    ¡°How... how is it possible?¡± The Right Custodian felt like dealing with a ghost. This Liu Feng in front of him had overthrown his understanding of martial cultivation.

    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t understand the world of geniuses with such a low intelligence quotient.¡±

    As he was speaking, Liu Feng was parrying the opponent¡¯s fist with his right hand. He used the Eighteen Wrestling Stances. He drove aside the right hand suddenly and made a shake, which lifted up. The Right Custodian was thrown aside uncontrobly. ¡°Now it¡¯s the ny-seventh blow. It looks like you¡¯ll fail to defeat me within one hundred blows!¡±

    Bang!

    When the Right Custodian was thrown aside, Liu Feng suddenly appeared beside him as if he had used the teleportation. He patted heavily on the Right Custodian¡¯s back with the right hand.

    Ah... thump!

    Apanied by a scream, the Right Custodian fell heavily and made a human-shaped pit on the ground.

    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m a legendary expert in the middle state of the Hunyuan Level!¡±

    The Right Custodian didn¡¯t die. He jumped out of the pit and turned his body in the air. He gave a fist towards Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    But Liu Feng seemed to have known the Right Custodian¡¯s attack. As the Right Custodian was punching, Liu Feng¡¯s left foot stepped aside to avoid the attack. At the same time, his right hand stretched out like an stic hammer. It hit Right Custodian on the chest with a bang.

    Ah... thump!

    The Right Custodian was thrown backward in midair, vomiting a big mouthful of blood.

    ¡°This is the ny-eighth blow. Experts in the middle state of Hunyuan Level are really special. They¡¯re special at being beaten. So, I¡¯ll finish this by the ny-ninth blow. Let¡¯s see. I¡¯ve suddenly mastered the second-level boxing furnace. I¡¯ll test it on you.¡±

    Liu Feng followed up again like a shadow. A big fist hit the Right Custodian again on the belly.

    Liu Feng¡¯s spirit and Qi were both lifted up to the peak the moment he gave the fist. It made the Right Custodian, who was flying backward in midair, feel that time had stopped.

    The second-level boxing furnace doubled not only Liu Feng¡¯s strength but also his psychic force. It was exactly the effect of the psychic force that made the opponent feel that time had stopped.

    Bang!

    Blood burst out from his nose, mouth, eyes, and ears the moment the Right Custodian was hit. The clothes on the back were broken into pieces with a bang.

    The power of a single fist almost shattered organs in the Right Custodian¡¯s chest. This expert in the middle state of Hunyuan Level died almost the moment he had been hit.

    ¡°Good. A perfect fight!¡±

    Zhang Tianchunughed and apuded, ¡°You¡¯re really good by having mastered the second-level boxing furnace during a fight. But, Little Feng, your power hase to a new high at the Danjin Level. Remember, don¡¯t break through to the Hunyuan state unless you¡¯ve mastered the third-level boxing furnace. Otherwise, you¡¯d better not break through.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t ask why. He believed that his grandmaster would never deceive him.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied to see that you have grown to such a high level.¡±

    Zhang Tianchun, the Master Huancheng, finished another cup of tea and said at ease, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the Purple Bamboo Wood for about ten years. Now I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish. It¡¯s time to go outside.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, haven¡¯t you said that you need me to do one thing for you?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    p!

    Zhang Tianchun raised his hand and gave a p on his forehead, seeming to have remembered something of great importance, ¡°I had almost forgotten it if you didn¡¯t remind me of it. One yearter....¡±

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng left the Purple Bamboo Wood.

    Su Mo had been waiting outside the Purple Bamboo Wood. After Liu Feng showed up, she, the No.1 in the Heaven Ranking List, stopped him in the way directly.

    ¡°The Knife Mark Bamboo Road. You¡¯ve passed it?¡± asked Su Mo.

    Liu Fengughed and nodded, ¡°Kind of. Anyway, I saw the person in the middle of the wood.¡±

    Su Mo stared at Liu Feng for quite a while and said, ¡°Then congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Liu Feng waved his hands whileughing. He bypassed Su Mo and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Your power has been improved again, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Before Liu Feng walked far, Su Mo asked suddenly, ¡°How strong you are now? I can feel that you¡¯re still at the Danjin Level. But I failed to see you through. You¡¯re the first one in my peers that let me feel that you¡¯re mysterious.¡±

    Liu Feng asked without turning his head back, ¡°Have you made another force concentrating?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The third phase of the force concentrating.¡± Su Mo caught up with Liu Feng and said while walking, ¡°Take my fist. I want to see how wide the gap is between you and me.¡±

    Phew!

    As Su Mo was speaking, she punched towards Liu Feng¡¯s back with her fair little fist, carrying strong whistling winds.

    Liu Feng turned back and erected an index finger to parry Su Mo¡¯s fist. A smile presented at the corners of his mouth out of confidence, ¡°The gap is too wide. Now your fist is... not more powerful than one of my fingers.¡±

 Chapter 397 It Turned out to Be Dai Raoer

    <h4>Chapter 397 It Turned out to Be Dai Raoer</h4>

    In Su Mo¡¯s bright eyes a restless ripple that was rarely seen was set off.

    ¡°My fist is not more powerful than one of your fingers? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Su Mo let out a shout. The white dress was fluttering though with no winds. The strength of her fist was suddenly mounted to a horrible level. It was more than double thest fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±

    The index finger of Liu Feng was as steady as a mountain. No matter how hard Su Mo tried, her fist failed to move for another inch, ¡°I said that your fist was not more powerful than one of my fingers. Of course, I had counted the power of your boxing furnace.¡±

    Hearing these words, Su Mo withdrew her fist. But she, the No.1 in the Heaven Ranking List, didn¡¯t act like being frustrated a lot when facing such an impact. She said calmly instead, ¡°It turns out that the gap between you and me is so wide. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe I still have the chance to catch up with you.¡±

    Words done, Su Mo turned around and walked towards the Purple Bamboo Wood.

    ¡°Hey. The person in the Purple Bamboo Wood has gone. What are you going to do there?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    Su Mo said peacefully, ¡°Whether there is a senior or not in the Purple Bamboo Wood doesn¡¯t matter. The Knife Mark Bamboo Road is the best ce for martial cultivators to practice. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll never leave Wudang Mountain unless I pass the Knife Mark Bamboo Road through my own efforts.¡±

    ¡°Badass!¡±

    Liu Feng held up his thumb. He turned back and walked away. He kept murmuring while walking, ¡°Brother Feng is just too busy. If I had time, I would also study the Knife Mark Bamboo Road here. The way that those knives are waved in is so amazing.¡±

    ¡°Dude. You can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You¡¯ve already won thirty martial cultivation books in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    At this moment, Xu Tingfei, Zhou Yi, and Ferocius walked to the front of Liu Feng.

    Following behind the three were a monk, a Taoist, and a cold-faced girl.

    The monk was the mad monk of Shaolin. Liu Feng also recognized the girl beside the Taoist. She was Chen Xin.

    Facing such a group of famous figures, Liu Feng still feltposed and confident. Heughed, ¡°My officer, I didn¡¯t bring you shame in the Hidden Dragon Duel, did I?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve brought me glory instead!¡±

    Xu Tingfei was beyond happy. He walked forward and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, ¡°Dude, I, on behalf of the army and the country, will give you a satisfying bonus.¡±

    ¡°Only this?¡± asked Liu Feng whileughing.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll keep the promise I gave to you.¡±

    Xu Tingfei took a red booklet from inside his chest. On it a huge ¡°EXEMPTION¡± was printed. ¡°One can only use such a thing once in his life. It¡¯s an exemption. Seriously, less than ten people can have this booklet in Celestial Empire. Each of them is at a really high ce in the country. But you¡¯re the youngest among the ten.¡±

    ¡°An exemption. Finally, I got it,¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were already burning as he spoke.

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°Moreover, Zhou Yi also made efforts to get the exemption for you. You should thank him too.¡±

    Director Zhou of the Fifth Bureau of National Security nodded at Liu Feng, wearing an amiable smile.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Liu Feng also nodded at Zhou Yi, ¡°If there is anything you need me to help, I won¡¯t say no as long as I can.¡±

    ¡°With your words, I can rest assured.¡± Zhou Yi looked like being satisfied.

    Then Ferocius said, ¡°Liu Feng, the martial arts your master learned and mastered alle from Wudang Sect. So, you¡¯re also a disciple of Wudang Sect. Your master¡¯s school is a little special, which can be kind of ssified as another sect. But from the beginning you went to Wudang Sect this time, Wu Tang has be your home too. If someone in the martial arts world makes trouble for you, you can say you¡¯re from Wu Tang.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, senior Ferocius.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s thanks were sincere.

    Liu Feng¡¯s master didn¡¯t allow him to say his name when facing others. Although they had a special way to contact each other for help, he couldn¡¯t say where he came from, which made it impossible for him to terrify those strong enemies with the title of his sect.

    Things were different now. Wudang Sect was in a way Liu Feng¡¯s family sect. It would form a protective umbre above Liu Feng¡¯s head in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire since it had admitted that Liu Feng was its disciple.

    ¡°Liu Feng.¡±

    At this moment, Chen Xin took a step forward, staring at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve officially entered the Tai Ji Division of Wu Tang. One day when I reach the peak of martial arts, I¡¯ll find you and have another fight.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll never refuse when youe to me,¡± said Liu Feng.

    The mad monk beside sighed, ¡°Su Mo from Wu Tang has already been the most outstanding among young people in the martial arts world. Now Wu Tang has Liu Feng plus Chen Xin. Wu Tang is really a fertilend for talents!¡±

    ¡°Mad monk, don¡¯t envy us Wu Tang too much. If Shaolin sets free the six stick monks, they¡¯ll also be outstanding among young experts!¡± said Ferocius whileughing.

    Smiling as Ferocius was, everyone could sense that he was showing off.

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s have a talk alone,¡± Xu Tingfei waved at Liu Feng.

    ....

    In a touristic cafe at the foot of Wudang Mountain, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen were sitting opposite Xu Tingfei.

    One couldn¡¯t see any glimmer of smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face now. He, clenching fists, said slowly, ¡°Four Masters in the Capital and their families behind must pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for them to pay.¡±

    Xu Tingfei said, ¡°But I only know it can be attributed to Yuchang Sword in thest Heavenly Sword. Because of his younger sister... s! I just didn¡¯t find which one among the four masters was into his sister and destroyed the whole Heavenly Sword after he failed to get the girl.¡±

    ¡°It must be Lu Yan. Is there anyone else?¡± said Liu Feng while grinding his teeth, ¡°That despicable asshole. I won¡¯t spare him.¡±

    ¡°In fact, you can ask Yuchang Sword¡¯s sister. Dai Zhixiong¡¯s sister must know the truth,¡± said Xu Tingfei.

    ¡°Where is Zhixiong¡¯s sister? Hasn¡¯t she....¡±

    ¡°No. His sister was not caught by that despicable master. She was protected by an expert, and they hid somewhere. However, I just got the message that her identity had been exposed.¡±

    ¡°Who is Zhixiong¡¯s sister? I¡¯m going to find her.¡±

    ¡°She is called Dai Raoer. She is at Yang¡¯s Group in Donghai City.¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be her.¡± Liu Feng remembered soon the Chief Financial Officer of Yang¡¯s group, the beautiful and sexy woman, ¡°As the saying goes: Wearing out iron shoes in fruitless searching and yet by a lucky chance finding it without even looking for it.¡±

    ¡°Howe it is Sister Raoer? It turns out....¡± cried Yang Shiwen in surprise who had been keeping quiet.

    At this moment, phones rang. Both Liu Feng¡¯s phone and Yang Shiwen¡¯s phone were ringing.

    They picked up the phones and then stood up simultaneously.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back. Something happened to Yang¡¯s group,¡± said Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°I got the same message. I wanted to travel around with you after finishing things in Wu Tang. It looks like we must put it off now.¡±

 Chapter 398 Old Maan

    <h4>Chapter 398 Old Maan</h4>

    ¡°We will have more chances in the future. Let¡¯s just go back to Donghai first.¡± Yang Shiwen held Liu Feng¡¯s hands and said in a very anxious way.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Feng nodded. He turned back and prepared to go with Yang Shiwen.

    ¡°No need to rush. I will arrange a ne to send you guys back.¡± Xu Tingfei stood up and said.

    ¡°Or let me arrange it.¡±

    Zhou Yi stood up as well, ¡°The Fifth Bureau of National Security also has a special mission in Donghai. It will be faster if you go by our ne.¡±

    ...

    Three hourster, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen held each other¡¯s hand and walked out of Donghai Airport.

    Zhou Yi waved behind them and said, ¡°Go! Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m going to stay in Donghai for a while. If there is anything I can help, I will definitely not put off.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Feng waved without even looking back.

    A Benz GLC stopped in front of Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen right after they got out of the airport.

    The driver was Park Dongxia, the Ox-head from the nine soul-reaper messengers. He looked so pale, and there was a slight trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    A strange glow crossed his eyes when he saw Liu Feng even though he looked like that.

    ¡°Boss. Finally. You are back.¡±

    Park Dongxia started talking right after Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen got into the car, ¡°The opponent is strong, and I can¡¯t even take one movement from him.¡±

    Ah!

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ¡°Who are they? Why do they make trouble for Yang¡¯s group?¡±

    Park Dongxia said, ¡°They imed to be from the East Asiean Energy Company, and their boss is...¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Liu Feng started to lose his patience, ¡°Old Park, what happened today? You never stammer out.¡±

    Park Dongxia said while he was driving, ¡°The thing is that I can¡¯t even believe it! Their boss is Chen Guoran who alwayses to Donghai Energy to make trouble. This has never even crossed my mind that a nobody like him can...¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Park Dongxia and said with a smile, ¡°A nobody. It seems that this nobody has changedpletely. Ourpany is called Donghai Energy, and he came up with the name of East Asiean Energy. Ho-ho! I¡¯m inquisitive about which patron he found this time.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, it seems that he needs to be punished badly this time.¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    Ok!

    The GLC was driving very fast towards the building of Yang¡¯s Group.

    At this time, Yang¡¯s Group lookedpletely normal from the outside. But inside the chief executive¡¯s office, the atmosphere was extremely depressing.

    The skinny Chen Guoran was sitting proudly on the chief executive¡¯s chair while stuffing his small body into the soft chair. He said while giggling, ¡°Yang¡¯s Group. What a bigpany! The richestpany in Donghai. Even the chair is so excellent.¡±

    There were two older men with wrinkly faces standing next to Chen Guoran. Sometimes they nced at him, and you could feel that they were all ashamed of Chen Guoran. But on the outside, they seemed to be Chen Guoran¡¯s bodyguards.

    Three people were standing in front of the chief executive table. They were Peng Jiaqi from the Personnel Department, the Chief Financial Officer Dai Raoer, and the operation assistant from Yang¡¯s group Cheng Xiaoxi.

    For sure, Cheng Xiaoxi was dragged into the Yang¡¯s Group after Yang Shiwen became the chief executive. Cheng Xiaoxi was training at the operation department and Peng Jiaqi at the personnel department. They would be the power of the future generation.

    Chen Guoran was either smart or just into pretty women, or even he was controlled by someone. This time he didn¡¯t go after other executives, instead, he caught a prettydy and took her to the chief executive¡¯s office.

    ¡°Three of you. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you gals. I want to give all of you a chance, so I called you gals here in advance.¡±

    Chen Guran was enjoying thefortable chief executive chair. He was shing a thumbs-up and said, ¡°You three. Come and work for Donghai Energy. If you say yes, then...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Dai Raoer interrupted Chen Guoran and said firmly, ¡°I only want to be in the Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡± Chen Xiaoxi bit her lower lip and said, ¡°I came to Yang¡¯s group because Shiwen is like a sister to me, and I will not call anyone else boss.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t join yourpany. Because I only trust Brother Feng.¡± Peng Jiaqi was always gentle and cute, but today she looked steadfast.

    Snap! Snap! Snap!

    It seemed that Chen Guoran had already expected that. He pped and said, ¡°Good. If you guys have made your decisions, there is no point for me to be polite. Old Ge and Old Qi, it¡¯s time for you guys to perform. You need to take both Dai Raoer and Peng Jiaqi to the capital. And for the pretty Cheng Xiaoxi, she will stay with me.¡±

    After Chen Guoran finished his words, the two old men next to him stepped forward.

    ¡°You better not mess around. Yang¡¯s Family is not a duck soup. Mr. Park...¡±

    Dai Raoer wanted to mention Park Dongxia. But before she finished speaking, Old Qi on the left side interrupted her with disdain, ¡°Are you talking about the Kolean with a bull face? There¡¯s no hope in him. I kicked his ass.¡±

    Old Ge on the right side said contemptuously as well, ¡°We didn¡¯t startle any executives from Yang¡¯s family ostensibly this time, but people who have real powers are all under our control. No one can stop us this time.¡±

    At this moment, both Peng Jiaqi and Cheng Xiaoxi looked nervous.

    But Dai Raoer wasparably more mature than both of them. Even though she was as nervous as they were, she looked a lot calmer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around here. Just say it. Why are you taking Jiaqi and me to the capital?¡± Dai Raoer asked loudly while spreading her arms and standing in front of Cheng Xiaoxi and Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Peng Jiaqi is from Peng¡¯s Family of the capital. They are determined to take her back. I¡¯m here for Peng¡¯s Family.¡± Old Ge said.

    Old Qi continued, ¡°As for you, Dai Raoer. Uh-huh. Your brother is Dai Zhixiong. Don¡¯t you know the reason why I want to take you back to the capital?¡±

    When Old Qi said the words ¡°Dai Zhixiong¡±, there was a furious look in Dai Raoer¡¯s bright eyes for the first time.

    Squeak!

    At the same time, the door of the president¡¯s office was pushed open from the outside. An old man wearing a cleaner uniform with a mop in his hand walked inside, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was a littlezy today. It seems that there is a lot of trash in this room. I will clean it up.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    ¡°You silly old man, are you saying that we are garbage?¡±

    Both Old Qi and Old Ge looked back to the cleaner, and they could tell that the cleaner was crusing.

    The cleaner suddenly straightened up, and both eyes looked super bright. He said very powerfully, ¡°I was talking about you guys! You are trash people. If you ever try to target on someone else or just n to takeover Yang¡¯s group, I will never butt in. But if you guys want to harm Raoer, you are the trash that needs to be cleaned by me.¡±

    ¡°Old Maan. Ha-ha! You are the one who rescued Dai Raoer. So, you are the mysterious master who has been protecting Dai Raoer!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Old Maan, our master has been looking for you for ages. You could probably live a few years if you didn¡¯t show up today. But as you are here already. You die then.¡±

    Both Old Qi and Old Ge attacked Old Maan from two sides, and they left shadows at the spot they were at before. Also, as they were moving, they used their bodies to rub with the air, which caused several shrill sounds of the air being torn apart.

    It seemed to be as fast as one-tenth of a second, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t even see clearly what they were doing before Old Qi and Old Ge appeared next to Old Maan on two sides. Two fists attacked out of a sudden, and there was a loud bang.

    This was definitely the speed and power that could only be manifested by people at the Legendary Level. Park Dongxia was not ashamed to be defeated by such masters.

    However, the cleaner Old Maan grabbed both fists, which were targeting him under such an intense attack.

    Bang!

    When they collided, there was a loud sound throughout the president¡¯s office.

    An exquisite tea set was sted by the inexplicable force on the president¡¯s desk.

 Chapter 399 I Only Like Stepping Forward

    <h4>Chapter 399 I Only Like Stepping Forward</h4>

    Old Maan handled the fists of two masters on his own. The clothes of the three were all driven by the powerful pure Qi and waved in the air without wind.

    ¡°Two old dogs. As super masters in the martial arts world, you work like dogs for others. You have lost the spirit of martial arts, and your martial arts skills will stop here in life.¡± The gray hair of Old Maan also moved in the absence of wind. Even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be wavy.

    Both Old Qi and Old Ge had somewhat distorted expressions at this moment. Their fists were caught, but they did not have the intention of taking them back.

    ¡°Old Maan, you are no more than at the entry Hunyuan Level yourself. Even though you are stronger than us, I don¡¯t think you can survive from fighting us at the same time.¡± Yelled Old Qi as he was putting extra force on his fist.

    Old Ge also used his skills to the extreme and threatened loudly, ¡°Old Maan, with the status of you and me, why can you not tell the situation? If I were you, I would bow and confess the mistakes. Maybe you¡¯ll get to live, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Old Maan roared angrily as he spread both hands at the same time and exerted great force from his palms. Old Qi and Old Ge were both backed up.

    At the same time, two rounds of cracks burst on the floor tiles under Old Maan¡¯s feet.

    Simrly, when Old Qi and Old Ge stepped back, footsteps were left on the tiles.

    It was just a moment of separation before Old Qi and Old Ge were rushing towards Old Maan again.

    Fortunately, Yang Shiwen¡¯s president office was wide enough. Otherwise, it was likely that the three super masters would destroy it in an instant.

    Even so, the office waspletely ruined.

    Cracked!

    Old Qi struck out his palm with his horrible inner power prating it. Old Maan dodged aside. The force of Old Qi¡¯s palm had split the luxurious mahogany desk into two parts, and the wood chips sshed around.

    Cracked!

    Old Ge kicked closely following that. Old Maan twisted his figure to dodge aside again. The big porcin vase was crashed by the kick.

    Boom!

    Old Maan fought back, punching both fists towards Old Qi. The powerful punches had scattered therge bookshelf behind the desk.

    This was not the end of it yet. As the three masters continued their fight, the floor tiles in the office were crushed piece by piece because of their stomping. Some were even broken into powder. The well-decorated president office was being destroyed bit by bit.

    Dai Raoer, Peng Jiaqi, and Cheng Xiaoxi were also in the president office. They were forced into the corner by the terrible fists of the three men.

    Chen Guoran, who was so cocky just now, looked even more embarrassed at this time. The moron actually hid in the independent bathroom in the innermost side of the president office.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Why are these three old guys fighting so terrifying? Da*n it. There actually is such powerful martial art in the world. They are even scarier than Liu Feng. It really scares the sh*t out of baby me.¡± Chen Guoran was sitting on the toilet and trembling.

    If anyone heard such a slim and hideous guy referring to himself as a baby, it was almost sure for him to feel disgusted. What was even more horrible was that therge frosted ss wall burst with a bang just as Chen Guoran¡¯s expression was full of terror.

    Large pieces of shredded ss flew all over Chen Guoran and hit red spots on his face. Some of the red spots even had blood leaking out.

    ¡°Oh da*n! It hurts!¡± Chen Guoran covered his face with both hands.

    At the same time, Old Maan flew in andnded on Chen Guoran who was on the toilet.

    Apparently, Old Maan had the weaker hand here. Even though his martial arts skills were strong, he simply couldn¡¯t handle two masters of the same level at the same time.

    However, Old Maan was a super master after all. After flying back into the bathroom, he instinctively rolled over in mid-air and stomped with his right foot. The great force from stepping had driven him to rush out again.

    Ow...

    At this moment, Chen Guoran, who had been screaming in pain, was feeling an even stronger pain. The moaning had almost prated the walls around the president office.

    It was the stomping of Old Maan that stepped on Chen Guoran and broke the toilet cover under his butt. Chen Guoran was stuffed into the toilet. His waistpletely bent, and his legs folded against his chest.

    ¡°No, my waist is broken. Da*n it. It hurts.¡± Chen Guoran was pressing his hands against the toilet ring, trying to push himself out. However, in such a posture, he couldn¡¯t even push hard. The more he pushed, the more his waist hurt as if it had been broken.

    Consequently, in the fierce battle of the three masters, Chen Guoran used his screams to add a backdrop to the scene.

    Rumble!

    The fight between the three became fiercer and fiercer, and the situation was tense.

    Old Qi and Old Ge attacked with all their strength. After Old Maan took their heavy punches, his body was mmed into the wall, and the wall was destroyed. Old Maan was punched from the president office to the next door.

    Fortunately, there was no one in that office. Otherwise, that person would have been scared to death.

    Poof!

    And under this collision, Old Maan spurted blood, and his presence was sagging.

    ¡°Ha-ha! I told you so. Did you think you were at the middle state of Hunyuan Level when you nned to fight against the two of us?¡±

    ¡°Old Maan. I swear to God that you¡¯re dead meat today.¡±

    ¡°You are fully in charge of your death, and no one can save you today.¡±

    Rumble!

    Old Qi and Old Ge attacked at the same time and made an even more massive hole on the broken wall. And then they walked through there.

    Facing the oppression of the two masters, Old Maan looked a little bit desperate.

    Old Maan raised his right hand and looked at it. His palm had be ck, ¡°Poison. That¡¯s some hardcore poison you have. Qi, are you from Poison Martial Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Old Qiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t juste to Donghai toplete my mission. I am also looking for a guy called Liu Feng. It¡¯s good to kill a master at Legendary Level like you to vent my fury before finding him. As Old Ge said, no one can save you today.¡±

    Phew!

    A p with the mighty power of wind had been shot at Old Maan when Old Qi said that.

    At this moment, Old Ge appeared on the other side of Old Maan to block his space to escape and forced him to take that attack.

    s!

    Old Maan looked very more desperate, and he was preparing to fight with his life. He bit the bullet and raised his right hand.

    But at this moment, a confident and calm voice sounded, ¡°Who said that no one could save this old man? Dare to bring trouble to Yang¡¯s Group. Are you guys just so bored?¡±

    That was Liu Feng¡¯s voice. The door of this office had been opened sometime. Liu Feng was standing in between Old Maan and Old Qi.

    Yang Shiwen and Park Dongxia were standing next to the door.

    Liu Feng¡¯s figure was reflected in Yang Shiwen¡¯s big watery eyes, and she whispered, ¡°Brother Feng is so handsome.¡±

    Park Dongxia also gazed at Liu Feng, ¡°Boss¡¯s strength has improved so much that I am scared!¡±

    Banged!

    Right after that, Liu Feng waved and took the attack for Old Maan from Old Qi.

    Puff...

    When Old Qi and Liu Feng¡¯s palms touched, the extremely arrogant expert flew backward while spurting out blood. And he even flew back to the president office through the hole.

    ¡°Ah, Old Qi, why did you fly back in this posture?¡±

    Coincidentally, Chen Guoran was finally back from the toilet after an intense struggle. He looked at Old Qi who flew back and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t beat Old Maan! You guys are two against one!¡±

    Swished!

    Right after that, Old Ge was back as well. But he wasn¡¯t back because of Liu Feng¡¯s attack. Instead, he was back after seeing how robust Liu Feng was.

    ¡°What? Old Ge, you are back as well? Is this a tactic, or you guys truly can¡¯t beat Old Maan?¡± Chen Guoran asked in doubt.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Feng, Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng. You are back.¡±

    At the same time, the most beautiful smiles bloomed on the faces of the three women Peng Jiaqi, Dai Daier, and Cheng Xiaoxi, who were huddling in the corner. They saw a tall guy walking towards them from the broken wall.

    That handsome face was always with a smile on it and was like a light of hope. And it brightened up the hearts of the three girls¡¯, which were shaded by the dark.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯m sorry that you girls were shocked. Now let¡¯s see how Brother Feng will revenge for you.¡±

    Liu Feng waved to the three beauties. The three women immediately ran and hid behind him. But Liu Feng took a look around the ragged the president office and said while shaking his head, ¡°You guys are in so much trouble for ruining Shiwen¡¯s office!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Ha-ha! Liu Feng, you are really back.¡±

    Chen Guoranughed with proud when he saw Liu Feng, ¡°We are in big trouble? Liu Feng, you are just so funny. Do you know who you are talking to right now? Do you know the level and strength of Old Qi and Old Ge?¡±

    ¡°Such a dumbass!¡± Liu Feng was speechless, and he waved his hand.

    p!

    A palm wind that Chen Guoran totally couldn¡¯t understand pped on his face like an actual palm. The corner of his mouth cracked, and he fell backward.

    Thump... ah...

    Chen Guoran was yet again a tragedy. He was pped back into the bathroom and sat into the toilet again.

    That was right. Chen Guoran¡¯s butt plugged into the toilet again, and this time even deeper than thest. There was a crack at his waist, and apparently his lumbar disc was protruding.

    ¡°Boy, you are Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Do you know who the people behind us are?¡±

    At this moment, Old Qi and Old Ge were very serious and deeply depressed when facing Liu Feng.

    Old Qi was from Poison Martial Group. Many of its members had been killed by Liu Feng. He came to Donghai this time to actually look for trouble with Liu Feng too. However, now that he saw Liu Feng in person and spat blood by taking Liu Feng¡¯s palm. The differences in expectations were tremendous.

    As for Liu Feng, facing the threat of the two old guys, he still smiled and said, ¡°No more bullsh*t. I just want to beat you two old pricks up really bad, or Boss Feng can¡¯t remove his anger.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Liu Feng, you are angry, huh? You are such a clown and a moron to talk to Old Qi and Old Ge like that! Ow, that fu*king hurts!¡± Chen Guoran got himself out of the toilet bowl again and said, gritting his teeth, ¡°You have your reason to be arrogant with me before. Now you still dare to be arrogant. You are a dead man today. You are so dead.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Old Qi and Old Ge turned around at the same time and shrunk their necks towards Chen Guoran. He was so confused that he zoned out.

    ¡°Liu Feng, we¡¯ll fight you together. You might not win us.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are so skillful in martial arts at such a young age. Do you really have to fight us hard? I think we can each take a step back.¡±

    After yelling at Chen Guoran, Old Qi and Old Ge were negotiating with Liu Feng in a very serious tone.

    However, Liu Feng sneered, ¡°We each take a step back? What are you thinking? I only like stepping forward!¡±

    As soon as he said the sentence, Liu Feng¡¯s figure shed, and he was in front of Old Qi.

 Chapter 400 Wake Him up and Continue the Beating!

    <h4>Chapter 400 Wake Him up and Continue the Beating!</h4>

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t think that you got me already. I am at the entry Hunyuan Level. I am a legendary... ah!¡±

    Old Qi tried to fight Liu Feng but was unfortunately defeated by Liu Feng with one punch. Even the bones of his wrist were cracked, and he screamed in agony.

    This was not the end of it. After defeating Old Qi with one punch, Liu Feng did not draw his fist back but popped the Sword Finger instead.

    A sharp and intangible Sword Aura shot from Liu Feng¡¯s fingertips.

    Puff!

    The Sword Aura was sharp and terrifying. It pierced through Old Qi¡¯s shoulder in a moment, and a blood line was spurting from Old Qi¡¯s back.

    ¡°This, this, Liu Feng, do you really want to... ah!¡± Old Qi was sweating heavily due to the great pain he was in. He screamed hysterically as he backed off.

    However, it was impossible for Old Qi to get rid of Liu Feng¡¯s pursuit. Liu Feng chased like a shadow and kneed against Old Qi¡¯s abdomen violently.

    Old Qi screamed and flew backward. His back crashed into the wall with a thump. It was fortunate that the load-bearing wall he crashed against was quite rigid. Otherwise, it might be broken as well.

    Liu Feng crushed Old Qi with an absolute advantage within two hits, fully demonstrating his power and ability. Chen Guoran who had just looked smug was so scared that his face turned pale at this point.

    Looking at all this, Old Ge¡¯s eyes flickered, and he turned to run.

    ¡°You want to get away after smashing Shiwen¡¯s office?¡±

    Liu Feng had been keeping an eye on Old Ge for a while. As soon as he moved, Liu Feng followed.

    Old Ge was fast, but Liu Feng was even faster. As he moved, he almost left aplete afterimage at where he stood, and he instantly blocked Old Ge¡¯s way.

    ¡°Out of my way, punk. We¡¯ll make peace in the future!¡± Old Ge shouted and pushed his palm towards the chest of Liu Feng, trying to force him away.

    Roar... bang!

    However, Liu Feng opened his mouth and roared. A terrifying stream of air came out and mmed Old Ge on the chest like a heavy hammer. The clothing at his chest was blown off, and he flew backward like a sandbag.

    This was the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. Liu Feng only practiced it for a short time, so he did not have the ability to kill the enemy with one hit. If Liu Feng had the skills of Master Huancheng Zhang Tianchun, he might have killed dozens of people like Old Ge with one blow.

    Even though Liu Feng had a rather weaker skill of the Great Qigong, the blow still hit Old Ge hard. He spurted a lot of blood from his mouth and fell beside Old Qi. He lost all thebating ability too.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over this time!¡±

    Chen Guoran had run out of ideas at this point. He held his head in his hands and stepped backward. Because of sitting into the toilet twice and injuring his waist, every step the moron took hurt him so bad that his legs were all shaky with a chance to pass out.

    Liu Feng took one single nce at Chen Guoran, which freaked him so bad that his face twitched. He yelled hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯te over, Liu Feng. Are you a man or a ghost? Shouldn¡¯t you be dead already? Why didn¡¯t the mad monk kill you?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng stopped his steps and focused on Chen Guoran again. The nce was so haunting that Chen Guoran was soaked in sweat.

    ¡°You know that the mad monk hade for me? How did you know?¡± Asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°No, no. It is just a wild guess. Don¡¯t stare at me. Go and deal with Old Qi and Old Ge if you really got it.¡± Chen Guoran waved his hands.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Old Qi and Old Ge, both severely injured, would love to p Chen Guoran to death. After all, they were on the same team. How could one lead the me to his ownpanions so easily?

    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not listen to Chen Guoran. Brother Feng went up to Chen Guoran and sneered, ¡°Tell me the truth. Otherwise, if Brother Feng gets angry, I don¡¯t think you can take that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Chen Guoran was so scared that he covered his eyes. He said, ¡°Last time Yamamoto Yunmeihui was in Donghai for you, I was there working for her. I knew that you were on Wudang Mountain too. It was all that the Nihon Ninja told me. Then he told me to pass the news to the mad monk and send the mad monk against you.¡±

    ¡°So, there were Nihon Ninjas sending out the news at Wudang Mountain in the Hidden Dragon Duel. Ha-ha!¡±

    Liu Feng sneered and asked, following the previous question, ¡°Who was the Nihon Ninja that delivered the message to you? Do you still have contact with him?¡±

    ¡°Not any more. He gave me a million and left. I don¡¯t know who he is...¡±

    Crack... Ah!

    Before Chen Guoran had even finished his sentence, Liu Feng kicked on his left calf. The poor Chen Guoran¡¯s left calf bent outwards, and the calf bones were definitely broken. He felt so painful that he knelt to the ground and screamed, ¡°Why? I told you the truth. Why do you still beat me? It really hurts.¡±

    ¡°I beat you because I don¡¯t believe in what you¡¯ve said. Let me ask you again. How could you contact that Nihon Ninja and who is he?¡± Asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°He is Yamamoto Wufu. He is the younger brother of the leader of Yamaguchi-gumi. He is a bad a*s guy anyways. I can¡¯t contact him unless he calls me.¡± Chen Guoran said with tears in his eyes and a running nose.

    ¡°Well then, now, let¡¯s talk about where you bastard get the money to set up this East Asiean Energy. Just by the one million that the Nihonese gave you?¡± Liu Feng continued asking.

    ¡°No, no. It was the master behind the two old fools, Old Qi and Old Ge.¡±

    Chen Guoran¡¯s words had triggered Old Qi and Old Ge so bad that they wanted to kill him on spot. Yet he continued, ¡°It¡¯s the Lu¡¯s Family of the capital. It was the Young Master Lu Yan who made a move.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yan!¡±

    After mentioning this name, Liu Feng was a little excited, ¡°Lu Yan had alsoe to Donghai? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know this time. Maybe you have to ask Old Qi and Old Ge regarding Young Master Lu¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Cried Chen Guoran.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Old Qi and Old Ge were so angry that their faces were green. It was just a moment before Chen Guoran betrayed them three times.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng did not go hard on the two old men immediately but continued to ask Chen Guoran, ¡°Lu Yan supports you and helps you set up the East Asiean Energypany. How much did he pay you?¡±

    ¡°He gave me a hundred million, but that was far from enough to support the energypany. His n is to annex Yang¡¯s group and...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop just there. Now transfer the one hundred million to Yang¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But the money...¡±

    ¡°Just do it, or I¡¯ll beat you!¡±

    Under the pressure of Liu Feng, Chen Guoran transferred all the money to Yang¡¯s ount.

    After the transfer, Liu Feng was still annoyed to see him, so he kicked him again.

    Crack!

    This time, Chen Guoran¡¯s right leg was also broken, and the pain had driven the moron to faint.

    After dealing with Chen Guoran, Liu Feng turned to look at Old Qi and Old Ge. ¡°Alright. No more bullsh*t. Now tell me. Where is Lu Yan now?¡±

    Silence!

    Old Qi and Old Ge were both seriously injured. They also knew that they should get rid of Liu Feng as possible. However, upon mentioning Lu Yan, they kept their heads down and did not say a word.

    Crack!

    However, Liu Feng had no patience at all at this point. He grabbed Old Qi¡¯s right shoulder and squeezed it powerfully. The shoulder joint detached with a crack, and his shoulder bones were clearly crushed too.

    ¡°Ergh, erghhhh!¡± Old Qi clenched his teeth but kept groaning from his throat.

    ¡°Start talking, or I¡¯ll disable you. Wait and see.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice was cold as he raised his hand and grabbed again.

    Crack!

    Old Qi¡¯s right shoulder cracked with the same bone breaking sound. Under this kind of torture, Old Qi could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Liu Feng, would you let me go if I tell you?¡± Asked Old Qi loudly.

    Liu Feng replied indifferently, ¡°At least you won¡¯t suffer anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Old Qi clenched his teeth and said, shaking his head, ¡°Young Master Lu is now at the Donghai Park Hotel.¡±

    Bang!

    Liu Feng knocked Old Qi out with a punch and turned to Old Ge, ¡°Tell me now. Is Old Qi right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±

    Apparently, Old Ge was not a tough guy either. He nodded non-stop and said, ¡°Young Master Lu is there indeed. He is in room 909.¡±

    Bang!

    After getting an urate answer, Liu Feng knocked Old Ge out with a punch as well.

    ¡°Shiwen, Park Dongxia, handle things on this side. I¡¯m going to find Lu Yan and talk about some history we have.¡± Liu Feng turned and left.

    ¡°Brother Feng, what should we do with this Chen Guoran then? You promised me to punish him really bad this time!¡± Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s figure disappearing, Yang Shiwen asked loudly.

    Then Liu Feng¡¯s voice came from a distance, ¡°Wake him up and continue the beating!¡±

    Swish!

    Then, the ce of Yang Shiwen, Park Dongxia, Peng Jiaqi, Cheng Xiaoxi, and Dai Raoer all focused on the unconscious Chen Guoran.

 Chapter 401 Action

    <h4>Chapter 401 Action</h4>

    Ssh!

    A pot of cold water was poured on Chen Guoran¡¯s face. Chen Guoran shivered and woke up immediately, followed by a scream.

    The feeling of breaking both legs did hurt. Especially for people like Chen Guoran who was lean and did not practice martial arts. He was sweating and shedding tears out of pain.

    What made Chen Guoran even more speechless was that Yang Shiwen hit him in the left eye with her white and little fist. His eye cked and his head leaned backward, mming against the wall with a bang.

    ¡°Da*n it. Why you still beat me?¡±

    Chen Guoran covered his eyes and yelled with a dizzy head, ¡°I¡¯ve paid the money. Why you still beat me? I... ah!¡±

    Before Chen Guoran finished his words, First Miss Lady Yang was throwing her fist against him again. This time it was hitting the right eye of Chen Guoran, which almost made him feel his eyeball breaking.

    This time, Chen Guoran covered his eyes, and tears were dripping from his hands. He said in grievance, ¡°Don¡¯t beat me. Don¡¯t beat me, please. It hurts baby me!¡±

    Pooh!

    Yang Shiwen was disgusted by Chen Guoran referring to himself as a baby. She almost threw up, ¡°I can¡¯t bear you anymore. Xiaoxi, don¡¯t just stand there. Join me to beat him!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    As she was talking, First Miss Lady Yang was pouring her fists on Chen Guoran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh mama, could you not hit me on the face? Ouch... Aw...¡±

    ¡°Bastard. How dare you call me mother? Do I look so old to you?¡±

    Yang Shiwen got angrier and angrier as she beat Chen Guoran up. And she was hitting faster too.

    At the same time, Cheng Xiaoxi also came over, holding a leg of a broken chair. The petite beauty rolled her eyes and said with a pretentious fearful look, ¡°Shiwen, I¡¯d never practiced kung fu and I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll get myself hurt if I hit him with my hands. May I use a weapon instead?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course.¡± Said Yang Shiwen.

    Chen Guoran, who was in the middle of a beat-up cried loudly, ¡°I object! It¡¯s too immoral to beat a disabled person with weapons...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Chen Guoran finished his words, the chair leg in Cheng Xiaoxi¡¯s hand had knocked on his forehead fiercely.

    Chen Guoran, who was sitting on the ground, had his head bleeding all over the ce. He mmed down on the ground and fainted again.

    ¡°Oh! Did I kill him with this one?¡±

    Cheng Xiaoxi let go of the chair leg out of fear. The chair leg fell and hit right on Chen Guoran¡¯s broken leg... Ouch...

    Chen Guoran, who had just fainted, screamed and woke up again. His face was full of blood, sweat, and tears. And he looked as miserable as he would be.

    ¡°Missy Yang, Missy Cheng, I beg you. Spare me this time. I¡¯ll never dare to do it again.¡± Chen Guoran said in tears.

    Peng Jiaqi, who had always been nice and kind, also came over and said softly, ¡°Shiwen, just spare him this time. If we keep beating him, I feel that we could kill him.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Missy Peng is really kind, I...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m not kind?¡±

    Yang Shiwen interrupted Chen Guoran and asked with a look of difort.

    ¡°Ah, no. I am not saying that to you, I...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not Shiwen, then it must be me?¡±

    Cheng Xiaoxi picked up the chair leg again and tapped it in her hand.

    ¡°No, no. I mean...¡±

    Chen Guoran felt that he would be tortured to death if he was beaten for any longer, so he looked at Old Qi and Old Ge beside, ¡°I mean those two old dudes are not kind. You could beat them first and give me a break.¡±

    Puff! Puff!

    At the same time, Old Qi and Old Ge woke from thea and happened to hear what Chen Guoran said. They were almost spurting blood out of anger upon hearing this.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng is not here, ha-ha! Who can beat us if Liu Feng is not here?¡±

    While Old Qi and Old Ge were angry, they found that Liu Feng was not there. Now the two masters were arrogant again.

    However, just when the two were about to get up, they suddenly felt the numbness in their lower bodies. And they fell on the ground with a bang.

    Phew!

    Originally, the wakening of Old Qi and Old Ge had scared everyone there. After they saw the two couldn¡¯t move their legs, they loosened their breath in rxation.

    ¡°That young dude Liu Feng is really strong and unpredictable.¡±

    Old Maan stepped forward, and his face was full of admiration. He said, ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t noticed that before Liu Feng leave, he nted two needles into the legs of Qi and Ge respectively. I know neither medicine nor magical acupuncture maniption. But judging from the state of these two old things, the meridians of their lower bodies were sealed.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Old Maan, what are the consequences of sealing the meridians of the lower body?¡± Asked Dai Raoer.

    The old man looked at Dai Raoer warmly, ¡°They are no better than disabled people. Not only that their legs are powerless, but their inner power also can¡¯t work.¡±

    Oh!

    Dai Raoer bit her red lower lip hard and raised her right fist, ¡°Now I am relieved. These two old pricks wanted to bring me back to the capital. Today, I would also like to try how beating people is like.¡±

    ¡°Sister Raoer, why don¡¯t we do it together?¡± Yang Shiwen asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m in too.¡± Cheng Xiaoxi walked over, dangling the chair leg.

    Oh, dear!

    At this time, Old Qi and Old Ge had the urge to cry for help. There were not three beauties but three witches in front of them!

    Ah, uh... uh...

    Then, the screams of Old Qi and Old Ge came from the president office.

    ¡°It turns out that beating people feels so good. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    ¡°Sister Raoer, don¡¯t aim at the foreheads. Your hands will get hurt in this way. Go for the eyes.¡±

    ¡°I can beat wherever I want with the weapon! Hey!¡±

    The three beauties were beating happily while the two great masters were screaming moanfully.

    s!

    Peng Jiaqi sighed heavily, and her hands pinched the edge of her clothes. She said weakly, ¡°Such a mess! What should I do? Should I join them? Or, or I¡¯ll just cheer them up! Come on...¡±

    Donghai Park Hotel was the most prestigious vi-style private hotel in Donghai City. It was fullyid out as a park, with an apartment-style hotel and five independent vi-style presidential suites.

    As Liu Feng entered the Park Hotel, he narrowed his eyes while walking towards the hotel apartment building.

    ¡°Interesting. There is not a single security guard, waiting staff, or a cleansing worker in such a ssy hotel.¡±

    Liu Feng walked and observed the surroundings. As he reached the front door of the apartment building, a sneer of death was rising on Liu Feng¡¯s cheek, ¡°Lu Yan, you¡¯re exactly like what you were before. You are treacherous and mistrustful. You always leave a n B for yourself but never for the others. Apparently, Old Qi and Old Ge are merely the sacrifices to lead me to you!¡±

    In room 909 of the apartment building, a young man with a sullen look was sitting in an executive chair. He stared at the LCD monitor in front of him and sneered, ¡°Liu Feng, we are finally meeting.¡±

    Exactly, this person was Lu Yan from the Lu¡¯s Family in the capital. He was one of the Four Masters in the Capital.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, it seemed that Old Qi and Old Ge failed their missions. Should we make a move?¡±

    ¡°I guess the so-called martial arts super masters are not really reliable. Only guns might solve the problems in critical moments.¡±

    Behind Lu Yan were two strong young men standing. At this time, the two men stepped forward and said respectively.

    Lu Yan raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, ¡°Action! If we can, I want him alive. If he is too hard to be captured alive, seeing his body could also work for me.¡±

 Chapter 402 Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands

    <h4>Chapter 402 Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands</h4>

    When Lu Yan gave the order, Liu Feng, standing at the main entrance of the serviced apartment, happened to have just made a call.

    ¡°Yao Xiansen, I know you won¡¯t be far from me since you promised me.¡±

    Holding the phone, Liu Fengughed, ¡°I can feel that it¡¯s going to be a tough battle today! I didn¡¯t want to use you the badass guy. But perhaps Chi Lon, the best killer in the world, wille to me someday. Letting you deal with Chi Lon was the n. But I¡¯m afraid that things today may not end well without you.¡±

    Fuck you!

    Western profanities burst out from Liu Feng¡¯s phone, ¡°You motherfucker want me to deal with Chi Lon for you? You¡¯re really mean. Fine, send me your position, and I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Liu Feng hung up the phone and sent his position to Yao Xiansen. He then slightly pressed against the right ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Move!¡±

    Exactly, Lu Yan had ordered to move, and Liu Feng also got his n.

    Roar!

    Liu Feng pushed the revolving door and entered the serviced apartment.

    At the hall of the serviced apartment, Liu Feng saw someone. A young man, in a suit of a professional manager, was standing at the hall with hands clenched behind and was looking at Liu Feng with a sneer.

    Behind the young man stood a line of musclemen in security guard suits.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I would turn around and leave at once if I were you,¡± said the professional manager coldly.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°If I turn around and leave, will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Whoops. It looks like you¡¯ve seen it through! Right, you can¡¯t leave even if you turn around.¡±

    The professional manager¡¯s face looked colder. He suddenly took a pistol from behind his waist, ¡°The hotel was bought by Master Lu a week ago. All this is to set up the trap to kill you.¡±

    Swish!

    At the moment the professional manager took the pistol, security guards behind him also took their pistols at the same time.

    ¡°I wanted to shoot you at the back after you turn around. But this is faster.¡±

    The professional manager kept spinning the pistol and said, ¡°Seeing you¡¯re so brave, I¡¯ll let you know who is going to kill you. I, once a special force soldier from the special force brigade in the southeast military region, am the King of Gun! I¡¯m Luo Dami, the King of Gun. Now you can die peacefully...¡±

    ¡°I heard about you.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Luo Dami and said like he knew a lot, ¡°You¡¯ve won the Third-ss Merits for three times. But you also have a lot of stains. You once beat your squad leader, ate army dogs and raped women soldiers. You didn¡¯t retire from the army. You were expelled. In terms of individualbat, you¡¯re a king. But in terms of personality, you¡¯re the scum.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. You know too much. Now I¡¯m going to let you know the consequences of pissing off the King of Gun...¡±

    Poof!

    Luo Dami was irritated by Liu Feng. He was about to shoot Liu Feng. But Liu Feng was so fast that the 27-centimeter long Dark Lord appeared in his hand when no one noticed this.

    The bullet from the muzzle of the Dark Lord shot urately into Luo Dami¡¯s heart.

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof....

    Then Liu Feng stepped aside with a speed that was fast enough to dazzle people. As he was moving, he kept holding the gun and shooting.

    Facing Liu Feng¡¯s horrible shooting speed, those security guards, though with guns, failed to respond in time. They were shot and then fell one by one.

    In room 909, Lu Yan watched what had happened from a liquid crystal disy. He raised slightly his eyebrows, ¡°Liu Feng, the once Qi Xing Longyuan Sword, is stronger! It was lucky that I didn¡¯t order to attack him on Wudang Mountain. But I won¡¯t lose today. I¡¯ve arranged enough backup.¡±

    As Lu Yan finished his words, all security guards at the hall had been shot and were lying on the ground.

    Phew!

    Liu Feng gave a blow at the muzzle and sneered, ¡°I think someone must be watching my performance of killing. But I don¡¯t know if your eyesight is good enough. There¡¯re seventeen people. I only shot for eleven times to let all of them die.¡±

    While he was speaking, Liu Feng walked to the elevator. He raised his hand to press the button.

    Ding!

    A low but clear electrical sound could be heard. The sound was the same as the sound of a normal elevator, but Liu Feng dodged aside suddenly the moment the door opened towards the two sides.

    Ordinary people might not discover that as the elevator was opening, a thin and transparent wire was pulled straight in the middle of the door.

    Boom!

    When the door opened for about ten centimeters, the elevator was blown up. Sheets of me burst out while the two elevator doors were blown to fly away.

    Liu Feng had now already gotten to the staircase that was tens of meters away.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the whole hotel building shook for three times, forcing the floor around the elevator to crack.

    Lu Yan, in room 909 on the ninth floor, was deep frowning. The liquid crystal disy in front of him had lost signal due to the shake from the explosion.

    ¡°To deal with such a king of the soldier as Liu Feng, it¡¯s also hard to win simply by guns.¡±

    Lu Yan raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, ¡°Come out. It¡¯s your time. I¡¯ve decided not to catch him alive. I want him to be dead.¡±

    As Lu Yan gave the order, from nowhere with no sound, three people in ck leather masks showed up behind him.

    ¡°Master Lu, we only do this once, and we¡¯ll be clear after this.¡±

    ¡°Wait. We¡¯ll bring you that guy¡¯s body after a while.¡±

    ¡°Go. Kill Liu Feng.¡±

    The three¡¯s voices were a little hoarse. Each of them only said one sentence and turned around to leave.

    He-he!

    Lu Yan was still staring at the liquid crystal disy with his right hand knocking at the table in rhythm, ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯ve invited the Three Experts in Longhu Mountain to kill you. It cost me a lot to get them here. If I still can¡¯t kill you by all these efforts, then you must be very lucky!¡±

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Liu Feng kept going upward in the staircase, apanied by the Dark Lord in his hand, which kept firing bullets.

    Those shooters that ambushed at the staircase ording to Lu Yan¡¯s order were shot to death one after another.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you do have some ability. But you¡¯re dead facing us two brothers today.¡±

    When Liu Feng went to the third floor, a strong young man jumped out from the turn at the staircase to the fourth floor, holding guns in both hands. The muzzles were pointed at Liu Feng from which bullets wereing out to him like it was raining.

    ¡°A lot of people wanted me to die. But who are you?¡± Liu Feng jumped up too. He ran upward by stepping on the wall. A burst of bullets shot nothing but the wall, leaving a row of bullet holes.

    After dodging the fatal attack, Liu Feng, with murderousness shing across his eyes, waved his hand and pulled the trigger.

    Poof!

    A bullet went out from the muzzle of the Dark Lord. The middle of the young man¡¯s eyebrows burst with blood the moment hended.

    ¡°Big brother. You killed my big brother. Go to hell!¡±

    Another young man showed up in the meanwhile.

    He was holding a gun in his right hand and a machete in the left. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to Liu Feng. He held the gun steadily and kept shooting.

    ¡°Your skills of ying guns are as low as that of Luo Dami on the first floor, and you want to kill me?¡± Liu Feng continued to go upstairs while facing those bullets directly. But he was moving like dancing. He moved to the left now and to the right then. Even the opponent shot him for five times consecutively, he didn¡¯t get shot.

    ng!

    Liu Feng shot again when he went to the turn between the third and the fourth floor. The pistol in the young man¡¯s right hand was hit to fly away with a ng and a spark.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to not care about his gun being blown away and his bleeding palm. He waved the machete in his left hand at Liu Feng instead and shouted, ¡°You killed my brother. You have to die as an atonement.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I never die as an atonement. I think you should die with your brother.¡±

    Poof....

    Liu Feng moved fast and passed by the young man. Liu Feng made it to the turn, unwounded. But the young man¡¯s machete fell to the staircase with a ng while his neck was bleeding. He then fell and rolled down along the staircase.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re really not bad. The two bodyguards that were always close to Master Lu didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight you. It looks like we have to kill you by ourselves.¡±

    As Liu Feng was about to go to the fourth floor, a man in a ck leather mask suddenly showed up at the turn of the fourth floor.

    The man appeared with no sound, like a ghost. Had he not spoken first, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t have sensed that someone wasing.

    ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Facing the man in a ck leather mask, Liu Feng felt a faint trace of danger. But he was still wearing aposed smile.

    The man in a ck leather mask said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Remember that I¡¯m the third brother in Three Experts in Longhu Mountain, Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands. Remember my name. You may boast about it with other ghosts in the Netherworld. You¡¯ll be admired by them if you say you¡¯re killed by me.¡±

    Before the Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands could finish his words, he had arrived in front of Liu Feng. One of his dry shrunken big hands went to Liu Feng¡¯s throat like skeleton paws.

    Fast!

    The single move made Liu Feng feel stressful. The name of shadowless hands was real. He was fast enough to make people fear. And there was no sound while he was moving.

    If Liu Feng hadn¡¯t reached the fourth phase of the force concentrating and he had still been that Liu Feng in the past, he might fail to do anything to fight back the attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one that always collects other souls into the Netherworld. Who dares to send me down there? Fuck off!¡± Facing Blood Wolf¡¯s fast attack, Liu Feng let out a shout, releasing a horrible airflow.

    As Blood Wolf¡¯s shadowless hands caught a tiny part of Liu Feng¡¯s throat, he felt his chest being punched heavily by someone, which forced him to back up at once.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s Wu Tang....¡±

    Bang!

    Blood Wolf was shocked a lot. The corners of his mouth were bleeding while he was still flying backward. He knew the kung fu Liu Feng used the moment he was hit. But, before he could say it, Liu Feng had multiplied his speed and caught up. He gave a simple but heavy punch on Blood Wolf¡¯s face.

 Chapter 403 Three Kicks of Deer

    <h4>Chapter 403 Three Kicks of Deer</h4>

    Quack! Quack! Ahem...

    After the punch, Blood Wolf jumped backward with his face covered by his hands. And he couldn¡¯t stop coughing up blood. As he ran back to the fourth floor, two bloodshot front teeth shot out of his mouth.

    ¡°Shit. I am at the Legendary Level. I have the strength of the middle state of Hunyuan Level.¡±

    When Blood Wolf looked at those two front teeth that fell into his hand, the blue veins on his forehead swelled, ¡°Deadly sins. I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡±

    ¡°Tear me? Are youpetent?¡± Liu Feng stepped up the steps with a calm expression on his face.

    ¡°Such a little expert at the Danjin Level. Don¡¯t think you can be arrogant just because you know the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. You must die.¡± Blood Wolf¡¯s body swayed and appeared beside Liu Feng. He closed the fingers of his left hand like a knife and cut sideways at Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands. This move made Liu Feng more certain that his movements were not only fast but also silent.

    Liu Feng also moved sideways and turned to Blood Wolf¡¯s side. At the same time, a hook hit Blood Wolf on his soft spot.

    Bang!

    Blood Wolf¡¯s steps moved sideways. He pped his left hand down and blocked Liu Feng¡¯s hook.

    This touch made the look of contempt disappear from Blood Wolf¡¯s eyes in a sh.

    He was just a Danjin Level expert that Blood Wolf looked down upon. But the punch he gave made Blood Wolf¡¯s whole right hand numb. There even was a momentary loss of sensation in the whole arm.

    Bang! Bange! Bang!

    Then Liu Feng¡¯s fists, like high-speed springs,unched a series of thrusts.

    Those two men were fighting on the fourth-floornding, which was less than five square meters. They were both fighting with their own battle consciousness and purebating skills.

    The steps of the two men moved sideways. The four fists exchanged from offensive to defensive back and forth. Within a meter between them, they made a dazzling fist shadow.

    There was a gust of boxing wind with two people as the center of the surrounding area. The dust on the tform was lifted more than a meter high by their fast-moving feet, but at the same time, it was pressed down by the terrible wind.

    ¡°No way. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Blood Wolf grew more and more frightened. He eximed, ¡°The Danjin Level expert. How could you have such terriblebating skills? How could you keep up with my speed?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s attack was like a ranging tsunami pressing down on the other side. And he said in a ridiculing tone, ¡°If you tell me about your Invisible Hand, I¡¯ll tell you why I¡¯m so great.¡±

    ¡°Piss off. Why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, we don¡¯t have to talk. Be a legendary strong figure who was killed by a Danjin Level expert.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s attack intensified. The fourth phase of the force concentrating plus ten three-tier Dan Yuans provided him with strong and persistent strength. He was as terrifying as a humanoid attack machine.

    In this way, the two men fought with such a high frequency of attack. And after two hundred rounds, Blood Wolf finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°Dude. You stop watching on the fifth floor. Come and help.¡± Blood Wolf yelled out. At the same time, he mmed hard on the ground. His body was like a humanoid firework, flying diagonally up the fifth-floor stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even you cane to the fifth floor, it would be your dead body.¡± Liu Feng waved his left hand. Six silver needles burst out and headed to Blood Wolf.

    ¡°Punk. You wouldn¡¯t kill anyone with me here.¡± A fake-faced man with ck skin appeared. He stepped on the wall and ran sideways from it. With one stroke of his hand, he knocked down three of the six silver needles.

    At the same time, Blood Wolf stood up and pped his hands forward as well. Three more needles fell off.

    These were the six silver needles that came out of Liu Feng. It hadn¡¯t urred to Liu Feng that he could kill a Legendary Level master with six silver needles.

    The most important thing was that Liu Feng knew there were other experts out there besides Blood Wolf. And he also used this method to draw out other experts.

    Two experts appeared at the same time. Suddenly, there was a sh in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Two against one, right? Good. You are the first to break the rules.¡±

    Swished!

    A scimitar of 33-centimeter long, spinning into a bright knife flower, spiraled towards the fake-faced man who just appeared. Meanwhile, the Dark Lord appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s right hand.

    At this moment, Blood Wolf just stepped on the stairs at the top of the fourth floor. Liu Feng pulled the trigger.

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof....

    A series of six bullets shot out of the muzzle, sealing off all the space that Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands could escape.

    After all, how wide were the stairs altogether? And how much space was there even on the tform? Surrounded by six bullets, not to mention the experts at the middle state of Hunyuan Level, even a master at the high state of Hunyuan Level or above the Hunyuan level was doomed.

    ¡°You bast*rd. You used a gun. You don¡¯t deserve to be a martial artist.¡± Blood Wolf roared with anger. He touched the ground with his feet and twirled himself in the air, and then he flung himself at the corner that led to the fifth floor.

    However, before his body could get up, he was shot on his left ankle when he was trying to jump up. A line of blood shot out from behind his shank.

    That was not the end. When Blood Wolf¡¯s upper body reached the corner, his left shoulder exploded with another pool of blood.

    ¡°Liu Feng. As a martial artist and the NO.1 of the Hidden Dragon Duel, you used guns on your fellow martial artists. Do you still have the dignity of a warrior?¡± The other fake-faced man with ck skin was shouting, too.

    The scimitar that was flying towards another expert was smacked by him. With a sound, the de went into the wall.

    Liu Feng had a deathly sneer on his face, ¡°Martial artist? Uh-huh! You are the third one to say these stupid things to me. I never said I was a martial artist. I am a soldier. I am a soldier who shoots the enemy.¡±

    Liu Feng stamped his feet while he was talking. He stormed to the tform on the fourth floor with a flick of his left hand. Silver needles fell over the two ck-skinned men¡¯s fake faces.

    ¡°Soldier. F**k!¡±

    The expert who came outter kicked on the handrail of the stairs with his left foot. And he jumped back up to the fifth floor in a whoosh.

    Blood Wolf was shot in the shoulder and in the ankle. He tried to walk but he couldn¡¯t. He had to use his palms to block the needles that Liu Feng shot.

    For experts at the middle state of Hunyuan Level, those silver needles were impossible to have the least bit of lethality. Those silver needles were all shaken by the force of Blood Wolf¡¯s two hands.

    However, he didn¡¯t mean to hurt his opponents with silver needles. What he wanted was the time when his opponent held out his hands.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng pulled out the scimitar, which had been struck into the wall. This scimitar was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and as bright as snow. And it was rolled over in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. The light of the knife suddenly appeared in Blood Wolf¡¯s throat.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Another fake-faced expert with ck skin jumped up to the fifth floor and suddenly roared.

    Poof!

    But it was toote. The knife light was out, and the blood spurted out.

    When Liu Feng¡¯s knife was out, he didn¡¯t even look at Blood Wolf. He had turned the corner and stepped on three steps.

    Thumped!

    With a knife crossing his throat, Blood Wolf fell to the ground. A pool of blood soon appeared under him, and it grewrger andrger.

    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡±

    Liu Feng stood on the steps and looked up the tform of the fifth floor. The corner of his mouth turned in an ironic curve, ¡°Not only do I dare to kill him, but I also dare to kill you. I heard from Blood Wolf that you call yourself Three Experts in Longhu Mountain. Is there anyone upstairs? Come out together.¡±

    ¡°Punk. If you don¡¯t use the gun, I can kill you by myself alone.¡±

    The fake-faced man with ck skin on the fifth floor clenched his fists, ¡°I, the Invisible Feet Blood Deer, must kill you.¡±

    ¡°Dickhead!¡± Liu Feng said dismissively, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t acted with Blood Wolf, I wouldn¡¯t have used a gun. In other words, you two can¡¯t kill me together. And now are you talking about going one-on-one with me? You deserve?¡±

    Liu Feng went upstairs as he spoke. By the time he had finished speaking, there was only one step left for going to the fifth floor.

    But at the time Liu Feng stepped on the tform of the fifth floor, Blood Deer seized the banister with his right hand and suddenly sprang up. His legs were like two spring hammers that kicked at Liu Feng¡¯s chest, head, and stomach continuously.

    The so-called Invisible Feet Blood Deer¡¯s legs¡¯ training was the height of terror, especially in such small space on the tform. Even Liu Feng felt great pressure.

    ¡°My master said that as for the man who focuses on legs¡¯ training, his legs can be used as flexibly as arms. I finally see such terrible legs¡¯ training today. So good!¡±

    Liu Feng gave Blood Deer a thumbs up sincerely. Then he simply backed away and dropped four steps from the tform.

    ¡°Just like you said to Blood Wolf. You want to go, but can you?¡± Blood Deer¡¯s right hand that had seized the banister gave a violent push and swung him all the way down.

    For an expert like Blood Deer, his legs were as flexible as his arms. And his arms could be used as legs.

    Whooshed!

    As Blood Deer chased down, his legs were like spindles in mid-air kicking at Liu Feng continuously. And he kicked out a st of wind and even made a buzz sonic bang.

    Liu Feng was forced to back step by step, and atst, he was forced halfway up the fourth floor.

    ¡°Soldier. Uh-huh! Just so-so.¡± Blood Deer roared. His body, which had been hunched in mid-air, stiffened sharply. At this moment, his right foot seemed to be elongated. He was nearly half a meter away from Liu Feng, but this kick was in front of Liu Feng in a whoosh.

    ¡°F**k! Didn¡¯t your mom tell you that it¡¯s rude to kick someone on the face?¡± Liu Feng actually was also startled by the kick. He leaned back sharply and avoided this kick with a back flip.

    And then, this kick that Blood Deer kicked suddenly fell forward and down. He hit on Liu Feng¡¯s chest with his big foot.

    Liu Feng was like the wind. He rounded the corner and narrowly avoided this kick.

    Meanwhile, Blood Deer fell to the ground too. And as he fell, his body went straight down. It was the same that his right leg kicked forward and down and hit Liu Feng¡¯s left knee hard.

    ¡°Punk. Let me see how you avoid myst kick. My Three Kicks of Deer has never missed one!¡±

    When this kick was out, there was a smirk glow in Blood Deer¡¯s eyes. Even he could see that Liu Feng¡¯s leg was broken and he was about to be killed by him.

    Facing thisst low kick, Liu Feng broke out in a cold sweat. By the time he noticed, Blood Deer¡¯s foot was an inch above his knee.

    The foot did not kick him yet. But this terrible strong power had made Liu Feng¡¯s knee feel a needle pain.

 Chapter 404 The Coloring Skill

    <h4>Chapter 404 The Coloring Skill</h4>

    Hid?

    He couldn¡¯t hide away. Even though before Blood Deer¡¯s third kick, Liu Feng was always backing off. But it still didn¡¯te as fast as that kick.

    However, sometimes people were lucky, and even bad luck would be lucky things.

    At this time, Liu Feng suddenly felt something trip him up, and he fell back uncontrobly.

    At the time Blood Deer¡¯s foot kicked in Liu Feng¡¯s knee, and Liu Feng¡¯s left leg slid up as he fell back. He didn¡¯t stop kicking straight until he was close to Liu Feng¡¯s underbelly.

    D*mn it!

    Even if his leg hadn¡¯t been kicked off but just rubbed against Blood Deer¡¯s foot, Liu Feng almost cursed because he was in too much pain. And the pants on his left leg were twisted and torn by the strong strength of the opponent¡¯s foot.

    And Blood Deer wanted to curse at this time, too. He found that the thing that tripped Liu Feng was exactly Blood Wolf the Shadowless Hands¡¯ dead body.

    Blood Deer did a thousand calctions but failed to expect that his sharpest kick didn¡¯t do the most effective damage because of his brother¡¯s body.

    Liu Feng sat down on the ground but smiled at this point, ¡°Blood Deer... Blood Deer. Even your dead brother didn¡¯t help you. This time you won¡¯t have another chance to kill me.¡±

    Liu Feng sprang to his feet as he spoke. His body twisted in mid-air, and his feet spun at his opponent like a swinging lotus.

    Blood Deer¡¯s eyes cracked with anger. His body flew back, and he roared, ¡°y with my legs. Do you think the title of my Invisible Feet is called for nothing? I had one chance to kill you. Then I¡¯ll have the second one.¡±

    ¡°You think too much. I¡¯m not going to lose out on you twice in a row. Prepare to go to the Netherworld with your brother.¡±

    Liu Feng pressed on, and he gave his opponent no more chances to kick. He pushed Blood Deer all the way back to the fifth floor.

    Blood Deer was nearly as good as Blood Wolf. Hisbating skills may not even be better than that of Blood Wolf, but his legs¡¯ training was too sharp.

    With this kind of strength, when he really got tangled up with Liu Feng and came to grips with him, he wouldn¡¯t have any opportunity to turn over the dish.

    Rumble!

    After 50 moves, Liu Feng gave the Buddhist boxing furnace, and Blood Deer couldn¡¯t block it even with his two hands. His body was thrown backward, and he mmed into the security door on the fifth floor.

    Although the general hotels¡¯ staircase security doors were fire escapes and were not allowed to be locked, actually the security doors of any hotel were almost locked. And those were very thick andrge iron doors.

    Blood Deer¡¯s collision made the two-sided doors sag seven or eight inches inwards.

    Rumble!

    And then, another blow came from Liu Feng. Blood Deer¡¯s body bounced back from the iron gate just then. He received a full blow from Liu Feng, which sent a huge crack of broken bones through his chest and sent his body crashing into the door again.

    After this blow, Blood Deer spat blood, and blood even flowed out of his nose. The two-sided iron gate fell back with a ng.

    Blood Deer¡¯s body crashed into the corridor on the fifth floor. He flew away more than ten meters and crashed to the ground with a ssh.

    Swished!

    However, when Liu Feng struck down Blood Deer and the fifth floor¡¯s security door was exploded, he also stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. A dozen guest rooms on both sides of the fifth-floor corridor were pushed open, and gunmen dressed in ck appeared. They charged at Liu Feng with guns expressionlessly.

    F**k!

    Liu Feng cursed. Before his opponents could fire, he had pulled out the Dark Lord and pulled the trigger first.

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof....

    The Dark Lord and Liu Feng¡¯s super-fast actionsbined perfectly. The ck muzzle of the gun was constantly ring the deadly st of ballistic air.

    Within 3 seconds, a dozen gunmen who rushed out first fell down and died. There was no one who had not been shot through between the eyes. Just the gun killing let a number of gunmen who faced to Liu Feng were shocked.

    ¡°He is so good at it!¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t the gunmen from the lower floorse up yet? Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d attack this fierce man up and down together?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. People on the lower floors have lost contact.¡±

    At the same time, among these gunmen, suddenly there was a sound that made them tired of ying.

    Boom!

    To their horror, at the entrance to the elevator in the corridor on the fifth floor, gunshots rang out.

    A young man of medium height dressed all in ck appeared quietly. This young man held the guns in both hands and fired at the crowd with both guns in quick session.

    Every time the gunfire ran out, a man in ck got shot and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Big Boss. Am Ite?¡± This expert with two guns asked loudly as he fired.

    The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth rose a touch of satisfaction, ¡°Sharpshooter. You¡¯re notte. I¡¯ll leave this garbage to you!¡±

    ¡°You keep going on. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll leave Big Boss with no trouble.¡±

    This expert with two guns was exactly the sharpshooter Xia Jingwei on the Heaven Ranking List. Sharpshooter¡¯s gun skills were not as good as Liu Feng¡¯s, but the gap between their skills was also very small. Such a fierce man shot in the back, which was like a one-sided massacre.

    Liu Feng smiled and fired thest shot, thest bullet. Then he turned and walked two steps up to the tform in the middle of the fifth floor.

    ¡°Nobody is here?¡±

    Liu Feng stood in the middle of the fifth floor, and his brows furrowed.

    With his keen perception now, he clearly felt that there were experts watching him in the dark. But he couldn¡¯t find anyone.

    This was a stairwell. And where was a dark ce here to hide?

    Whew!

    After a deep breath, Liu Feng stepped up again.

    The sixth floor! When he arrived on the sixth floor, still no expert showed up.

    ¡°Two of the Three Experts in Longhu Mountain have already died. Won¡¯t thest onee out?¡±

    When Liu Feng stepped up the first step to the seventh floor, he eximed, ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to arrest Lu Yan directly on the ninth floor. As Lu Yan¡¯s dogs, don¡¯t you have the courage toe out and bite me?¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s voice with the sound of gunfire downstairs echoed up and down the stairwell. But still, no one answered.

    When no one answered, the sense of crisis in Liu Feng¡¯s heart was getting stronger and stronger.

    As Liu Feng went up to the seventh floor, a piece of white shed skin fell off over his head. The shed skin was just a thin piece of ster. Of course, it was too light to make noise and to be noticed.

    Exactly, even Liu Feng didn¡¯t realize anything unusual at this point. But the sense of crisis in his heart had reached its limit.

    ¡°Eh! The Coloring Skill. This is a western ssic martial art technique. How can a Celestial Empire person know?¡± At this point, Yao Xiansen¡¯s voice sounded.

    The skin of the dark yellow security iron door on the seventh floor suddenly fell off. Immediately, the thin skin of the door cracked. Yao Xiansen appeared suddenly like a man transformed by magic. And he sprang to his feet and kicked at the falling shed skin.

    ¡°D*mn it. How could an expert hide right under my nose?¡± A hoarse voice filled with anger sounded. After the skin of the door cracked, another ck-skinned man with a fake face appeared.

    Banged!

    The fake-faced man punched in mid-air, and he fought off Yao Xiansen¡¯s kick. Then he flew back to the window of the seventh-floornding.

    Yao Xiansennded, too. And he steadied himself in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Liu Feng was really taken aback. And for sure, if Yao Xiansen hadn¡¯t show up, Brother Feng may have been screwed right now.

    ¡°Liu Feng. You keep going up. Let me deal with this man.¡±

    Yao Xiansen pointed upstairs, but his eyes locked on the ck-skinned man with a fake face, ¡°Western ssic technique. There are a few eastern people who can learn it. Especially a stunt like The Coloring Skill. Where did you steal it?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! Do you think I will tell you? The Coloring Skill is not the only western ssic technique I know. If you¡¯re not satisfied,e on and kill me!¡± The ck-skinned man said defiantly.

 Chapter 405 Dui Nilu.Ti

    <h4>Chapter 405 Dui Nilu.Ti</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m kind-hearted. You invite me to kill you. I will definitely meet your demands.¡± The kill intention shed through Yao Xiansen¡¯s eyes. He walked towards the ck-skinned man with a fake face, ¡°Liu Feng killed your two bros. You are thest one. Tell me your name and let me know what kind of thing I will kill.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    The ck-skinned man with a fake face sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the big boss of the Three Experts in Longhu Mountain named shadowless swordsman Xue Fan.¡±

    The instant Xue Fan told his name, his right hand pulled out from his waist. A slender and soft sword whose width was only a finger wide came out from the sheath. The air shook out of a stream of vibration with a sudden sound. The tip of the sword pointed straight at the center of Yao Xiansen¡¯s eyebrows like a serpent hissing.

    ¡°Swordsman, Humph!¡±

    Yao Xiansen sneered and moved backward. The tip of the sword kept moving forward and stayed only half an inch to Yao Xiansen¡¯s eyebrows. But Yao Xiansen leisurely kept the half an inch and didn¡¯t let Xue Fan¡¯s sword cross it. Old Yao even despised the sword and said, ¡°Your sword is also the ancient withe fencing of the west. Aren¡¯t you capable of using the martial arts of the Celestial Empire?¡±

    Chugging!

    Xue Fan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he stepped forward and kept close to him abruptly. His wrist shook, and the sharp sword broke out a small cross on the body of the long sword with the soft thread. And a cross of Sword Aura was cast faintly from the tip of the sword.

    ¡°F**k! The Cross Shadow Sword of the Papal Crusade!¡±

    Yao Xiansen was astonished to swear. The gait under his feet was swift. His body moved sideways and twisted to avoid this blow dangerously.

    Although Yao Xiansen avoided this blow, the wall behind his back was made a deep cross of sword mark by the sharp Sword Aura.

    At this moment, Liu Feng had already reached the seventh floor and a half. He didn¡¯t want to stand there like a cannon fodder between thepetition of two great experts, and he didn¡¯t want to miss the duel of two great experts at the same time. But Liu Feng just gave a nce to The Cross Shadow Sword yed by Xue Fan, and he had a cold sweat.

    It seemed that this blow not only had terrible lethality to the human body but also attacked the human mind.

    ¡°The guy, Yao Xiansen, is really unfathomable. If it were me, I would be killed by this blow,¡± praised Liu Feng secretly.

    That was right. Yao Xiansen¡¯s strength was really terrifying. After avoiding this blow, this Hebrew guy protruded his right hand at the same time. He caught Xue Fan¡¯s wrist with a bang, ¡°You dare to use the supreme sword skill of the Sword Crusade. Then I will abolish your right hand with which you use a sword.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Xue Fan wasn¡¯t startled, instead, he smiled, ¡°I knew you would use this move. But you didn¡¯t know the anti-joint martial arts, especially the martial arts that use the hands to catch, which are yed to the best by us of the Celestial Empire?¡±

    While speaking, Xue Fan turned around and twisted his wrist to reverse the sword, heading to Yao Xiansen¡¯s wrist.

    The skill of turning around and twisting the wrist was extremely great. But... The soft sword of Xue Fan reversed only for one-third of the circle and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xue Fan had been smug just now. His face became bad instantly for he found that his wrist and even his whole arm were numb and couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    Yao Xiansen said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s true. The catching art is shrewd. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t use it well.¡±

    Cracking!

    As the voice sounded, so did the sound of broken bones. Yao Xiansen broke it suddenly and he broke Xue Fan¡¯s forearm off.

    ¡°Ah! How is it possible? This is thebating skill of the Great Tablet Smashing Hand. How could you practice the ancient martial arts of our Celestial Empire?¡± yelled out Xue Fan loudly. The soft sword in his hand also fell to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I have two masters. One of them is the man of the Celestial Empire.¡±

    After Yao Xiansen got the upper hand, his left hand moved upward and nipped Xue Fan¡¯s neck with a bang, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about you. How could you y the ancient martial art of the western?¡±

    Xue Fan had gotten face red and spoke at the top of his voice, ¡°I, I... If you don¡¯t kill me, I will tell you.¡±

    Cracking!

    Yao Xiansen didn¡¯t give a second thought. He moved his fingers together, breaking Xue Fan¡¯s throat and cervical vertebra off directly.

    Three Experts in Longhu Mountain. The three great experts at the Legendary Level were all dead today.

    After killing the man, Yao Xiansen hooked that soft sword of Xue Fan with his foot and flew towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng stretched out his hand to catch the soft sword. This sword was only three feet and an inch long, and the width of the sword¡¯s body was only like a finger. But it gave people a feeling of pressing hands.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I kept my promise to you. Although it can¡¯tpare with that you wanted me to deal with Chi Lon. This sword is regarded aspensation.¡± After Yao Xiansen said this, he turned around and headed downstairs.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this sword?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    Yao Xiansen said without turning back, ¡°This sword was the sword of Master Cantona when the west made the crusade. I just recognized it. I guess that the ancient martial arts of the western that were mastered by Xue Fan were got from this sword.¡±

    Sword!

    Liu Feng put the soft sword in front of himself and observed it carefully.

    ...

    ¡°Dam* it. Even these three were dead.¡±

    At the same time, Lu Yan who was in room 909 on the ninth floor thumped the table as he stood up. The liquid crystal disy in front of him yed what had happened in the stairwell. Master Lu who was always calm couldn¡¯t keep calm anymore. He stepped back and forward in the room and muttered, ¡°What should I do? Do I have to agree with his conditions to let him do it?¡±

    Squeak!

    At the same time, the door of room 909 was opened. A man with a cloth covering his head came out, ¡°Master Lu, are you still hesitating? I think you don¡¯t want today¡¯s careful arrangements to be destroyedpletely?¡±

    This Bro was clearly an Intia man, but he spoke the Celestial Empirenguage very fluently.

    ¡°Dui Nilu.Ti, are you sure that you can defeat that Liu Feng¡¯s helper?¡± Lu Yan looked at that Intia man and called his name directly.

    Exactly, this Intia man was Dui Nilu.Ti! He was one of the three super caste forces in Intia, and he was the master of Wen Xiaoyao. It was unexpected that this guy would be together with Lu Yan.

    The original Ti¡¯s family in Intia didn¡¯t step into the Celestial Empire after being told the words of Tang Xinyi by Masika. But nobody thought that this great expert had already arrived at the Celestial Empire half a month ago. And for some special reasons, he got together with Lu Yan.

    ¡°I think I can defeat that guy.¡±

    Dui Nilu.Ti said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m called the first person before the world. Nobody could be more powerful than me in the Hunyuan state.¡±

    Lu Yan stared at Dui Nilu. His eyes flickered as if he had been hesitating something.

    Dui Nilu continued, ¡°Lu Yan, didn¡¯t you always want Wen Xiaoyao? Your Lu¡¯s Family wanted to make a marriage connection with Wen¡¯s Family. I caught my apprentice Wen Xiaoyao personally. This is my sincerity. Now...¡±

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say anything.¡±

    Lu Yan sat back to his position and said solemnly, ¡°Okay, I promise you. Only if you could help me catch Liu Feng today, I will give you 30% shares after I control the Donghai Energy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Dui Nilu smiled and turned around, walking towards the outside of the room, ¡°Waiting for my good news.¡±

    Wow...

    The moment Dui Nilu walked out of the room, the liquid crystal disy in front of Lu Yan suddenly showed snowkes, and subsequently, all pictures disappeared.

    However, Liu Feng who was on the seventh and a half floor held his hands back and his head up. The soft sword that was just in his hand was stuck into the corner of the shed. And almost half of the sword pierced into the wall.

 Chapter 406 The Kind Peng Jiaqi

    <h4>Chapter 406 The Kind Peng Jiaqi</h4>

    ¡°Lu Yan. You set the small tricks in the stairwell. Could you hide it from me?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said to himself, ¡°You prepared so many barriers for me and invited so many experts. Now it¡¯s time for me to see your ace in the hole.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng jumped up and grabbed the hilt of the soft sword.

    ¡°Just be happy for a while. I almost threw such a precious thing away. The sword wasn¡¯t the best treasure Yao Xiansen sent me. The thing in the hilt is the true treasure.¡± After Liu Fengnded, he pulled four pieces of the yellowed paper from the back of the hilt.

    There were four ancient martial arts recording on the four pieces of the paper. There was The Invisible Hand, The Invisible Feet, The Coloring Skill, and The Cross Shadow Sword respectively.

    It turned out that the martial arts practiced by Three Experts in Longhu Mountain were all here.

    The Invisible Hand and The Invisible Feet were the true martial arts of the Celestial Empire, but The Coloring Skill and The Cross Shadow Sword were the ancient martial arts of the western.

    If Liu Feng hadn¡¯t met Xue Fan asionally, or Yao Xiansen hadn¡¯te today, Liu Feng really wouldn¡¯t have heard that the westerners also had so powerful ancient martial arts.

    However, Liu Feng learned something about the ancient martial arts of the western by reading the introductions on these four pieces of the paper.

    It turned out that the ancient martial arts of the western world had some differences from the martial arts of the Celestial Empire. It couldn¡¯t be practiced until the strength reached the Legendary Level.

    ¡°No, it is definitely so simple as shown on the paper.¡±

    Liu Feng looked carefully at the introductions of The Invisible Hand and The Invisible Feet again. The effect of this kind of martial art was special. But it also stated that it couldn¡¯t be practiced forcibly unless reaching the Hunyuan state. Otherwise, this martial art couldn¡¯t be practiced, and people might suffer from it.

    ¡°It seems that although there is a cultural difference between the Eastern and the Western, some things remain essentially the same despite all apparent things change.¡± Liu Feng sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Young man, you said very precisely. It remains essentially the same despite all apparent things change!¡±

    At this moment, Dui Nilu with his head covered by the cloth walked down from the eighth floor. The eyes of the super expert from Intia were brighter than the LED bulbs. It indicated that hisbating skill was definitely unfathomable.

    What was more interesting was that this Dui Nilu.Ti liked to brag. He didn¡¯t start to fight when he first saw Liu Feng. He stood on the eighth floor and pretended as a secluded man, saying, ¡°Lad, you are a real genius, a real genius for practicing martial arts. I feel a little pity to kill a genius like you.¡±

    ¡°Pretender! Who are you?¡± Liu Feng was really straight. He swore directly. Facing this apparent existence of the super expert, he tended to be mighty.

    Being cursed as a pretender by Liu Feng, Dui Nilu¡¯s face became serious, and he nodded his head, saying, ¡°Lad, you are forcing me to kill the genius. You shouldn¡¯t know who I am? I¡¯m Dui Ni...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m not in the mood to hear you say who you are.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Dui Nilu¡¯s words a bit rudely and raised his right hand to snap his finger, ¡°Do it.¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang...

    The sound of gunfire rang abruptly. The security door of the eighth floor was shot by the dense bullets with one thousand boils and a hundred holes instantly.

    That was right. There was someone shooting at the stairwell from the corridor on the eighth floor. And there wasn¡¯t only one person shooting.

    D*mn it!

    At the certain moment, Dui Nilu lost the style of an expert immediately. His facial features were distorted because of being scared.

    But the reaction of this top super expert was also superfast. His figure moved backward the moment the first shot sounded.

    It was really just the moment. The dense bullets shot through the security door and made deep holes in the opposite wall. The white powder and cement of the wall cracked everywhere.

    ¡°F**k! This was creating PM2.5!¡± Liu Feng covered his nose with a single hand and said with a bad tone.

    ...

    At the moment, Yang¡¯s Group was more boisterous than the Park Hotel. Chen Guoran truly brought the men to make trouble, and most people didn¡¯t know that.

    But now almost the whole people of the Yang¡¯s Group knew that. Because under the leadership of First Miss Lady Yang, a group of executives saw Chen Guoran, letting Bro Guoran climb outward.

    Exactly, Chen Guoran¡¯s feet were broke off, and there was no kind man to lift him. So, he had to climb to leave.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, you have to cheer up! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t remind you. If you can¡¯t climb out in ten minutes, I will beat you for five minutes.¡± Yang Shiwen wore a suit of elegant career apparel. Everybody who saw her would think that she was an elegant professional beauty. But she spoke like the leader of a gangster.

    What was even more frightening was that Cheng Xiaoxi, a petite figure, shook a broken chair leg and said ecstatically, ¡°That¡¯s right. Bro Chen. Actually, you can climb a bit slowly. Because I hadn¡¯t beat you enough!¡±

    ¡°You see you just climb to the ninth floor. You can only climb down three floors at most with your speed. It is inevitable that you will be beaten. So, don¡¯t be anxious. It doesn¡¯t hurt too much for we three girls will beat you.¡± added Dai Raoer.

    Puff! Puff!

    Chen Guoran, dragging a pair of broken legs to climb downstairs, burst out a mouthful of blood. Actually, climbing downstairs made his broken legs painful terribly. His speed was really slow. But after hearing what these three beauties said, his speed was faster than twice.

    And it was the time that the workers of Yang¡¯s Group got off work. Many workers of Yang¡¯s group weren¡¯t willing to squeeze in the elevators during the rush hour. They rushed into the stairwell and prepared to walk downstairs.

    But when so many employees of Yang¡¯s group saw the scene, they were deeply shocked.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I hear it right. It seems that our beauty chief executive beats someone and forces that guy to climb downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Our beauty chief executive is so pretty and kind. How is it possible that she beats someone? The guy who climbs downstairs isn¡¯t the d*mn guy.¡±

    Many employees didn¡¯t understand what had happened and whispered. Some guys even directly despised Chen Guoran to curry favor with Yang Shiwen, the beauty chief executive.

    Only Peng Jiaqi who was innocent and kind whispered all the time, ¡°Chen Guoran. I¡¯m afraid that you will be beaten to death if you are beaten more several times. You have to cheer up to climb. If you have no idea, you just tolerate it and roll down the stairs. It is faster to roll downstairs.¡±

    Puff! Puff!

    After hearing Peng Jiaqi¡¯s words, Yang Shiwen, Cheng Xiaoxi, and Dai Raoer burst outughing.

    Yeah, Chen Guoran might be beaten to death with several beats. But wouldn¡¯t he die if he rolled downstairs from the ninth floor to the first floor?

    Chen Guoran was painful and angry. He kept humming along his nose. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to speak to Peng Jiaqi, but he could not bear Sister Jiaqi¡¯s muttering anymore.

    As a result, Chen Guoran said like being in a fit of pique, ¡°Missy Peng, I knew you were kind-hearted. But I didn¡¯t dare to use my legs. You wanted me to roll downstairs. Would you kindly push me a little?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I...¡± Peng Jiaqi hesitated for a while.

    Chen Guoran said angrily, ¡°I understand. Missy Peng despises me that I am dirty. If you don¡¯t want to use your hands, just kick me with your feet.¡±

    ¡°Chen Guoran, what do you think of me? Although we are enemies, I really don¡¯t want to see Shiwen and others torture you in this way.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi had a kind of grievance that she was misunderstood. Then she crouched down and pushed towards Chen Guoran¡¯s waist with force, ¡°I just help you once to prove that I¡¯m kind-hearted.¡±

    Ah...What the f**k!

    It happened that Chen Guoran had climbed to the side of the eighth and a half floor. Being pushed by Peng Jiaqi in this way, Bro Guoran didn¡¯t have any power to resist it. With the screams like killing a pig, he rolled down.

    ¡°OMG! Jiaqi, you are too kind.¡± Seeing this, Yang Shiwen stroke her forehead.

    Dai Raoer said with a weird expression on her face, ¡°Sister Jiaqi, you are so kind but maybe Chen Guoran doesn¡¯t get it. Look, he rolled to the seventh floor. He seems to be unsatisfied. Would you help him?¡±

    ¡°Jiaqi, stop helping him. Just let us beat him again!¡± said Cheng Xiaoxi smilingly.

    ¡°No, I must help him.¡± The kind quality of Peng Jiaqi burst out at this moment. She ran down quickly and pushed Chen Guoran to the side of the stairs. Then...

    ¡°Wow! Missy Peng, actually you could... Ah! Do not help me!¡± screamed Chen Guoran sadly, rolling down again.

 Chapter 407 You Donâ€™t Have That One Minute

    <h4>Chapter 407 You Don¡¯t Have That One Minute</h4>

    ¡°We should help him.¡±

    Yang Shiwen clutched her belly andughed, ¡°Jiaqi, if you don¡¯t help him, we¡¯ll beat him to death today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This stick in my hand is hungry for blood.¡± Xiaoxi said loudly, waving the chair leg.

    In Dai Raoer¡¯s eyes, Cheng Xiaoxi was a typical gangster girl. She covered her forehead with hands and said, ¡°Gosh, Chen Guoran could number his days from now on.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi pushed Chen Guoran down the stairs hurriedly.

    When Chen Guoran got to the first floor, he was almost insane, and his body was swollen. He mumbled constantly, ¡°Help me! Please help me! Send me to the hospital. Give me one more chance.¡±

    ¡°Horrible!¡±

    ¡°Is he Chen Guoran? What an idiot. Why pick on Yang¡¯s Group?¡±

    ¡°Is treatment necessary for a man like him?¡±

    As Chen Guoran got off the stairs, a crowd of security guards surrounded him. These strong men felt their blood freeze when they saw his terrible wounds.

    Peng Jiaqi, who helped him through the stairs, had a fineyer of sweat breaking out on her forehead. pping her hands with a ridiculous sense of achievement, she said, ¡°I think he could be given a chance. Call an ambnce.¡±

    Under Peng Jiaqi¡¯s request, the security guards removed him.

    As they reached the back gate of Yang¡¯s Group, the security guards had intended to leave him at the door.

    The chilly wind sobered Chen Guoran. He sought for help hurriedly, ¡°Brothers, please. Call me a taxi.¡±

    Hiss!

    The security guards rolled their eyes and turned around and left.

    Only one warm-hearted young security guard stood still and asked quietly, ¡°What can I get if I call a taxi for you?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t have enough money. I... No, I have some. I have some money in my WeChat wallet. I¡¯ll give you a big red pocket if you save me.¡± Chen Guoran pulled out his phone while saying.

    The young security guard¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed Chen Guoran¡¯s phone and opened WeChat.

    ¡°F**k! You have ten thousand and fifty in your WeChat wallet!¡± The young security guard began to transfer money into his wallet. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call you an ambnce. You go to the hospital yourself. I¡¯ll have the ten thousand as my red pocket. The fifty left should be enough for your taxi.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Chen Guoran was at the edge of a ckout. But he calmed down soon and said to himself, ¡°Luckily! I¡¯ve got more than ten thousand in my Alipay. It should be enough for my treatment.¡±

    ¡°Wow! You have more in your Alipay!¡±

    The security guard who just got his money in WeChat opened his Alipay ount.

    Chen Guoran cried out this time. Another ten thousand was transferred to the young security guard¡¯s ount.

    ¡°Well, you still have five hundred or so in your Alipay ount. That should be enough for your medicine. And I called a taxi for you on WeChat by using Didi. Go to the hospital as soon as possible. You wouldn¡¯t want to miss the time for your treatment.¡± The young security guard left happily with his money.

    In the office of the chief executive in Yang¡¯s group, people of the Engineering Department hade to deal with everything and nned to redecorate the room.

    Old Qi and Old Ge were two dead bodies now. Old Maan sent them off in two garbage bags.

    ...

    ¡°What the f*ck? Liu Feng, you have so many gunmeny in wait? Didn¡¯t youe alone?¡±

    In the stairwell of the Park Hotel apartment building, Dui Nilu had already jumped to the eighth floor by this time. But two shocking blood holes appeared in his calf. This super master from Intia twisted his green face.

    Although for a person who reached the level of Dui Nilu, all it took to recover was time. However, shooting through his calf would inevitably affect his mobility.

    ¡°Uh-huh! You brought so many masters just to kill me. Didn¡¯t you expect me to bring some, too?¡± Liu Feng flew up and changed cartridge clip of the Dark Lord whose bullets were emptied. The Dark Lord reappeared in his hands.

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof....

    In the face of a master like Dui Nilu, Liu Feng didn¡¯t intend to leave him with any chance. His moves were deadly.

    ¡°D*mn it. Do you think that you could kill me with just a few guns?¡± Dui Nilu patted the ground with both palms as a reaction and continued to rush upward.

    Crack!

    At the same time, the security door on the eighth floor was also kicked open from inside the corridor. The sharpshooter Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia rushed in, leading a dozen people in ck.

    ¡°Follow me. Remember that don¡¯t treat your enemies with mercy.¡± Liu Feng continued to chase upward while ordering his underlings.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia responded at the same time and quickly followed.

    From the time that Liu Feng entered the apartment building of the Park Hotel, he had been under attack. Now everything turned around. He was leading a group of gunmen, chasing down a super master.

    ¡°I, Dui Nilu¡¤Ti, regret that I was so careless that I got shot on the calf. It put me down to a situation that I was hunted down by you small potatoes.¡± Dui Nilu yelled angrily as he ran upstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to regret. I understand how strong you are. But in the facing of a strong team, you are nothing.¡±

    Liu Feng said while chasing him, ¡°I, Liu Feng, have always understood this principle since my rise. But you don¡¯t. Now you see, your team matters.¡±

    Dui Nilu continued to flee upward. However, heughed out when he reached the ninth floor, ¡°Little b*stard. You are right about that. My team matters. Why don¡¯t you take a look at mine?¡±

    As Dui Nilu spoke, three gunmen in bulletproof vests, pants, and even bulletproof helmets blocked the stairs.

    The three all carried AK-47 Assault rifles in their hands. The dark holes were spewing out deadly fire tongues to Liu Feng who was downstairs.

    Liu Feng hid behind the corner of the stairs as soon as they appeared.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you like to kill? Don¡¯t you say your team is strong? Why don¡¯t youe up!¡±

    With dense gunfire and smoke, Dui Nilu yelled out, ¡°You can¡¯te up? Give me one minute, and the gunshot wound on my leg will no longer affect me. I can guarantee you a painful death.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But you don¡¯t have that one minute!¡±

    Liu Feng nced back at Park Dongxia who ran to his back. He raised his index finger and pointed upwards towards the gap in the handrail of the stairs, ¡°Get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Park Dongxia nodded. A grenade with the fuse unplugged flew up the gap in the handrail.

    Boom!

    The grenade exploded outside the security door of the ninth floor. The huge impulse trembled the walls. Arge amount of dust cracked out. This even made the tform and the entire staircase buzz.

    Liu Feng, Xia Jingwei, and several masters of the Netherworld had to maintain bnce by holding tight to a wall.

    As for Park Dongxia who threw out his grenade, he was struck unconsciously, and his head was covered with dust and cement residue.

    After the smoke cleared, Liu Feng looked up. The tform of the ninth floor cracked, even showing signs of copse. The security door was blown up.

    The three heavily-armed men had already been sted into scums.

    ¡°Ha! I said that you don¡¯t have that one minute!¡±

    Liu Feng straightened his hips. As he flipped off the dust on his body, he walked up and shouted, ¡°Hey, Dui Nilu,e out! If you haven¡¯t died, stand up. Let¡¯s have a one-to-one hit.¡±

 Chapter 408 You! It Was You again!

    <h4>Chapter 408 You! It Was You again!</h4>

    Chance?

    Xia Jingwei was overwhelmed and almost fell to the ground when hearing what Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Old Park, was Big Boss that shameless?¡± Xia Jingwei whispered.

    Park Dongxia nodded and replied in an even lower voice, ¡°That¡¯s what our Big Boss Yama always does. And if you want to say something bad about our Boss, remember to keep the volume down. Our Big Boss had dogs¡¯ ears.¡±

    Ahem!

    Just as they finished their conversation, Liu Feng coughed and said, ¡°Old Park, Old Xia, do 50000 squats after this today. I find your martial arts positions unsteady. Intensifying your practice is necessary.¡±

    Gosh!

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei widened their eyes at the same time. Then they twitched mouths as if they had been little girls engaged to someone they didn¡¯t like by their parents.

    Just then a weak voice sounded, ¡°Liu Feng, shameless of you! How could you bomb me with a grenade? I didn¡¯t die even after this! In the face of a master like me, what can you do? What qualifications you have to throw things at my face?¡±

    Huh!

    Liu Feng was apparently shocked after hearing this voice.

    Liu Feng turned his head immediately, looking inside the security door. Dui Nilu was lying in the middle with two heavily deformed security doors underneath him. Yes, It was Dui Nilu. He didn¡¯t die. But it seemed that he was not far away from death anyway.

    Dui Nilu¡¯s clothes were torn into pieces by the explosion waves. His turban was lost with his eyebrows and hair. Dots of blood covered his body.

    ¡°Awesome. That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Liu Feng burst intoughter when he saw Dui Nilu in this situation. He then strode into the corridor of the ninth floor, ¡°You are so awesome. Can you still stand up?¡±

    Dui Nilu said with his bloodshot and upromising eyes, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Give me half a month. No. Give me just one week. If you give me one week, I will recover and kill you using only half my strength.¡±

    ¡°I believe in what you said, but...¡±

    An ironic smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even give you that one minute. How could you expect me to wait for a week?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± There was a look of despair in Dui Nilu¡¯s eyes, but he continued hisst struggle, ¡°I¡¯m from the three super castes of Intia. I...¡±

    ¡°Oh! I remember you. You are the master of Masika and Wen Xiaoyao, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Feng recalled what Wen Xiaoyao said to him during the Hidden Dragon Duel in Wu Tang.

    ¡°Yes, since you know Masika and Wen Xiaoyao.¡±

    Dui Nilu seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and said, ¡°I have given Wen Xiaoyao to Lu Yan of Lu¡¯s Family in the capital. If you let me go, I will give you Masika.¡±

    What?

    Liu Feng frowned slightly, ¡°You gave away your apprentice? Uh-huh. It¡¯s sad for them to pick you as a master!¡±

    Poof!

    Liu Feng pulled the trigger while talking.

    The bullet of Dark Lord pierced through Dui Nilu¡¯s brain. His eyes popped out as a result of the bursting shrapnel.

    A legendary figure of Intia faded away.

    ¡°Boss, our men have taken over the Park Hotel. We believe that Lu Yan is still in Room 909.¡±

    ¡°Boss. Apart from the apartment building, we¡¯ve got other vis of presidential suites in control. Lu Yan could only escape if he had wings.¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei gathered around Liu Feng and said one by one.

    Members of the Netherworld had spread out on the ninth floor orderly.

    ¡°Very well. It¡¯s time for me to meet Lu Yan.¡± The intention to kill shed in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. Soon he calmed himself down.

    Liu Feng reached Room 909. No sooner had he nned to knock on the door, it was opened from inside.

    ¡°Lu Yan!¡±

    Liu Feng saw a handsome young man of his height, but there was mncholy in his eyes by nature.

    The young man he saw was the one he made enemies with while still in the army, the First Master of Lu¡¯s Family in the capital, one of the Four Masters in the Capital, Lu Yan.

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    Lu Yan stared at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes calmly. For a second, it seemed like a meeting of old friends. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been years. You have already reached a level that could terrify me. Where have you been in those years?¡±

    ¡°I have been through a lot. Do you want to hear about it?¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t start fighting right away. He talked with Lu Yan like he was an old friend.

    ¡°I do.¡± Lu Yan replied and withdrew for a few steps, inviting Liu Feng in.

    Liu Feng helped himself and stepped into the room, saying, ¡°I can tell you everything about my experiences. But first I¡¯d like to hear you speak out the reason why you want me dead. I mean, you want our team andrade-in-arms dead.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes fixed on Lu Yan as he entered the room and ced his butt on the sofa.

    Lu Yan sat across from Liu Feng and sighed softly, ¡°We are enemies even when we¡¯re still in the army. You should know me. I am a bit easy to be jealous, and I can¡¯t stand anyone who is better than me. So, in my perspective, you must die.¡±

    Mm!

    Liu Feng let out a humming sound to express his understanding and continued to listen.

    Lu Yan continued, ¡°Of course, this is not enough for me to resolve to take actions against thest generation of Heavenly Sword. And then Dai Zhixiong came. He is the Yuchang Sword in thest generation of Heavenly Sword. I fell in love only twice in my entire life, one with Wen Xiaoyao of the capital, and the other with Dai Zhixiong¡¯s sister...¡±

    When Lu Yan mentioned Dai Zhixiong, there seemed to be a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.

    Liu Feng was the same. But he revealed his murderousness and left it undisguised.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you haven¡¯t seen Dai Zhixiong¡¯s sister, have you? She is a gorgeously warm and wise woman. Only such an excellent woman could suit me.¡±

    Lu Yan continued, ¡°But do you know? I took the initiative to show my respect to the Dai family, but Dai Zhixiong obstructed me. He pointed to my nose, saying that I¡¯m not good enough! Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°So, you vented your hatred to the previous generation of Heavenly Sword?¡± Liu Feng, leaning his upper body slightly forward, fully prepared to attack.

    ¡°If that was the case, there was no chance that I would stand against Heavenly Sword. Heavenly Sword is Celestial Empire¡¯s mightiest task force. How can I pick on national weapons so easily?¡±

    The gloom in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes was stronger, and a crazy expression appeared on his face as he spoke, ¡°But, do you know? I went for Dai Zhixiong three times, hoping that he would stop his obstruction of me pursuing his sister. But he said that in his eyes, only you, the Qi Xing Longyuan Sword, was good enough for his sister. You! It was you again!¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng went into a trance when he heard this. He suddenly remembered his past.

    Therade-in-arms, the Yuchang Sword Dai Zhixiong, was skinny but hot-tempered. He said to him half-jokingly, ¡°Longyuan Sword, if I had a sister, would you be my brother-inw?¡±

    Liu Feng responded in this way, ¡°If your sister is beautiful and gentle enough, I can consider it. If she looks just like you, let¡¯s forget it! I can guess from your appearance that if you really have a sister, she might look like a dinosaur.¡±

    A smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s lips as he remembered the angry green face of the Yuchang Sword, and after that, he refused to speak with Liu Feng for the next few days.

    ¡°You were one-upper to me in the army, and you beat me in public, making me unable to blend in.¡±

    The roar of Lu Yan brought Liu Feng back to reality from his memories, ¡°I wanted to join in the Heavenly Sword. The chance was high for me. But you still got me seriously injured, which ruled me out. Liu Feng, you are like my unbeatable rival. Why it¡¯s always you?¡±

    ¡°So, you must kill me, right? There could be more if you could achieve that...¡±

    ¡°Yes, even with a member of the Heavenly Sword. If I can kill you, I will be willing to kill several members of Heavenly Sword. I will kill you even if everyone is against me.¡±

    Lu Yan had gone mad. He seemed to vent all the hatred that had umted in his heart at once. His shout shook the room.

    ¡°A lunatic!¡±

    ¡°You are a lunatic that deserves death.¡±

    Xia Jingwei and Park Dongxia who were guarding the door said coldly.

    Liu Feng clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, ¡°Very well. Then why don¡¯t you talk more about how you got the news of Heavenly Sword going to Afreca? How many people were involved in the big y you set up?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Liu Feng, you want to know everything back then? I will never tell you.¡±

    Lu Yanughed suddenly, ¡°I can only tell you that people in four families of the Five Great Families in the Capital participated. Compared to the power behind me, your ability to revenge is tiny. But that doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t seed next time. Liu Feng, inside the Celestial Empire, you can never win me.¡±

    ¡°Why so confident, Dumbas*?¡±

    ¡°Lu, do you think you have another time?¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei turned on their mocking mode for Lu Yan before Liu Feng could speak.

    Ha!

    Lu Yan sneered and stood up. He straightened his body, ¡°Liu Feng knows me best. I never fight a battle that I couldn¡¯t win. Ie because I know how to withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get that confidence?¡± Liu Feng also stood up, and a bright scimitar appeared in his right hand.

    ¡°My self-confidence stems from knowing that Dui Nilu is not the ace in my hands.¡±

    Lu Yan dropped the words and suddenly jumped back to the front of the bedroom.

    Liu Feng was about to hunt him down when a cold light shot from the bedroom, pointing directly at his throat!

    ng!

    Liu Feng had a close call, raising the scimitar in his hand to block his attack.

    The crisp sound of the metal collision seemed harsh to his ears. In this movement, Liu Feng was shocked that his entire right arm was numb, and he took a few steps back.

 Chapter 409 Biochemical Virus

    <h4>Chapter 409 Biochemical Virus</h4>

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°F**k! Protect Big Boss!¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei rushed towards Liu Feng at almost the same time, and Lu Yan also rushed into the bedroom in a whoosh.

    The moment Lu Yan stepped into the bedroom, a woman in sexy bikini underwear passed by him and rushed out.

    ¡°Kill them all.¡±

    These words were thest sound left by Lu Yan after entering the bedroom.

    The woman in a bikini was squinting, and there weren¡¯t any expressions on her face. Then she rushed towards Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± It turned out to be a beauty, and she wants to kill me?¡± Park Dongxia yelled, and his figure rotated twice. He used an elegant and fierce sidekick to attack the women¡¯s chest with a bang.

    The sound of kicking on the human body felt like kicking a bead made of flesh.

    However, it was unbelievable that the woman who was attacked looked utterly unharmed. It felt like a squeeze on her chest, and it only showed her cleavage. There was nothing else.

    On the other hand, Park Dongxia, who kicked the girl, was mmed and flew backward for more than five meters. He even broke the coffee table into pieces when hended.

    ¡°F**k! Be careful. This girl is a master. It hurts so bad.¡± Park Dongxia didn¡¯t forget to remind Xia Jingwei even when he was hurt so bad that his face turned red afternding.

    ¡°Got it. I will use my gun to blow that woman up.¡± Xia Jingwei took out his two guns and continuously pulled the trigger against the woman in a bikini.

    Banged....

    With the speed of sharpshooter, all the bullets of the two guns were emptied by him in less than three seconds.

    That sexy woman in a bikini only raised her arms to protect her head and neck, and she was standing upright. She was letting the ruthless bullets punch holes in her body.

    That was right. This woman didn¡¯t even try to dodge. Moreover, she was letting the bullets attack her. The strong prability only made her back half a step.

    Clicked...

    Xia Jingwei was also shocked by this scene. All his bullets were shot out, but he kept pulling the trigger even if the sound of stuck kept sounding.

    But at this moment, the sexy woman dropped her hands and walked towards Xia Jingwei.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire room seemed extremely dignified. She was a sexy woman who couldn¡¯t even be killed by a gun. What the hell was this?

    ¡°Boss, this is not funny anymore. This girl is so hardcore!¡± Park Dongxia finally stood up from the ground and shouted at Liu Feng.

    At this time, Liu Feng did not pay attention to that woman but picked up a white steel pipe from the ground.

    Just now, it was evident that the woman threw a steel pipe from the bedroom to attack Liu Feng. And Liu Feng used a knife to block it, but the power even gave Liu Feng a great shock.

    ¡°That kind of strength. Yes, it¡¯s strength, not skill.¡±

    After observing the steel pipe for a while, Liu Feng suddenly turned back and looked at the sexy woman, ¡°I get it now. You are not a master. You are a Cyberdyne.¡±

    The sexy woman was expressionless and walked towards Liu Feng again.

    ¡°Boss, you reminded me that this woman had no emotions and no sorrow sense. It fits all the characteristics of a Cyberdyne.¡±

    ¡°F**k! I¡¯ve heard about it as well. In the fifties, the WS did research about Cyberdyne, and it caused a disaster for their country. The study was forced to terminate. But why is there a Cyberdyne in the Celestial Empire?¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei retreated uncontrobly to Liu Feng¡¯s back and said one by one.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°The studies of the Cyberdyne had never stopped. It just changed from the original state-owned researches to specialboratory researches. There are more than one or two simr crazyboratories around the world.¡±

    Phew!

    The sexy woman came in front of the three of them and smashed a punch towards Xia Jingwei while Liu Feng was talking.

    D*mn it!

    Xia Jingwei was so frightened that he swore and used his arms to block, but he was blown up by the punch and crushed against the wall before stopping with a groan.

    ¡°Boss, is there any way to take down the Cyberdyne?¡±

    Park Dongxia asked eagerly, meanwhile, the Cyberdyne woman kicked him.

    Under desperation, Park Dongxia also hit back and attacked the woman. He had already kicked the underbelly of that woman thanks to his long legs before the woman got to him.

    But Park Dongxia flew out eventually because of the power of that woman.

    ¡°There is a way!¡±

    When Park Dongxia flew out, Liu Feng finally had time to say that, ¡°To deal with the Cyberdyne, they need to be beheaded just like zombies.¡±

    Phew!

    The woman smashed towards Liu Feng at this moment.

    Liu Feng stepped horizontally and quickly to avoid the attack while using the scimitar in his right hand to cut across... Phew!¡±

    The advantage of the Cyberdyne was that they had tremendous strength and no sorrow sense. But when it came tobating skills and practical speed, they were iparable with Liu Feng.

    After a sh of the shining knife, a pretty head with no emotions flew up.

    Thumped!

    The headless Cyberdyne fell on the ground.

    Strangely, the beheaded Cyberdyne did not even shed a drop of blood.

    That was right. Even after more than a dozen shots just now, this Cyberdyne didn¡¯t bleed. And that was one of the characteristics of the Cyberdyne.¡±

    Phew!

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei simultaneously took a deep breath to rx once the Cyberdyne was dead.

    But Liu Feng rushed into the bedroom with his fastest speed. The bedroom window was open, and Lu Yan had already long gone.

    ¡°D*mn it! We let him run away!¡± Liu Feng walked next to the window, and there were three three-stage padlocks outside the window. Thetches went all the way to the Park Hotel.

    Banged!

    Liu Feng was so furious that he smashed the windowsill into two pieces. It made him so mad that he couldn¡¯t kill Lu Yan.

    ¡°Boss! Look! There is a woman on the bed.¡± Park Dongxia followed him inside and called Liu Feng loudly.

    Xia Jingwei, who came inter, also eximed, ¡°What! I know her! She has the same fame as the four masters from the capital. She is Wen Xiaoyao.¡±

    Liu Feng turned back and saw a prettydy with long wavy hair lying on the bed, as quiet as asleep.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed and walked towards the bed, and he sped Wen Xiaoyao¡¯s wrist.

    After a while, Liu Feng¡¯s brows frowned, ¡°It¡¯s a weird pulse. She seems to be poisoned. And it¡¯s like... No...¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to remember something, and he stood up while waving his hand and said, ¡°Wen Xiaoyao has been infected with a biochemical virus, and I don¡¯t know if it is infectious or not. Get out!¡±

    Liu Feng took out six silver needles and pinned them on Wen Xiaoyao while he was talking.

    Liu Feng was using the Traditional Chinese Medicine Blocking Pulse skill. First, he slowed down the speed of her metabolism to the lowest, and then he took out his phone and called someone.

    ¡°Boss, if we get out, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Boss, the biochemical virus is very unusual. How can we go if you stay?¡±

    Park Dongxia and Xia Jingwei said anxiously.

    But Liu Feng just stood up and pushed them out. At the same time, the phone was connected.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Feng...¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou, hear me out.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted him and said very quickly, ¡°Someone has been infected with a biochemical virus. Call someone who is in charge of this kind of problem from the National Security Department toe asap.¡±

    At the same time, Lu Yan, who was far away from the Park Hotel, got into a very ordinary Volkswagen. And he said with a somber face, ¡°Liu Feng, I didn¡¯t kill you. And I had to leave Wen Xiaoyao behind. The next time we meet, you¡¯re going to be dead. Wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 410 The Demonic Center

    <h4>Chapter 410 The Demonic Center</h4>

    Fifteen minutester, the Director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security, Zhou Yi, came to the Park Hotel with several specialists.

    These specialists started spraying disinfectant and using the pieces of equipment that they brought to check on Wen Xiaoyao.

    One of the specialists with a mole on his left face asked Liu Feng to participate in the checkup and imed that Liu Feng must remain in quarantine.

    ¡°Trust me. My body is different from ordinary people¡¯s. Unless the biochemical virus is injected directly into my body, I will not be infected.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the specialist. Just in case...¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are very responsible. I will let Zhou Yi praise you. You need to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Feng was in such a bad mood now, and he turned back to Zhou Yi, ¡°Old Zhou, you trust me, right?¡±

    Before Zhou Yi answered, the specialist said, ¡°I repeat that I am a specialist. I¡¯m responsible for not only you but also the whole society. Once...¡±

    Banged!

    Liu Feng shed the expert¡¯s neck with an edge-hand blow, and the specialist stopped talking all of a sudden. He rolled his eyes and passed out.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s finally quiet.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s move made several other specialists scared, and no one even dared to look at him.

    Zhou Yi shook his head and grinned, ¡°It seems that you are in a bad mood. Old Tian is the authority in the virus area. s!¡±

    ¡°Rx. He will be fine after a nap. Tell your experts to speed up and see if they can cure Wen Xiaoyao.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°It takes time. Tell me first. What happened here?¡± Zhou Yi asked.

    Liu Feng told him about Lu Yaning to Donghai, and Zhou Yi frowned non-stop.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s him. He was the one who killed the previous Heavenly Sword!¡±

    Zhou Yi also became even angrier while listening to Liu Feng, ¡°Liu Feng, Lu Yan is a special person. You know, we cannot arrest him through normal channels. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°If he cannot be punished through normal channels, I will do it. All in all, the members of the previous Heavenly Sword are national heroes, and they cannot die for nothing.¡± Liu Feng said firmly.

    ¡°I support you!¡±

    Zhou Yi patted on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°But you have to make sure it can work. Make a move only when you have the power to crush him. You won¡¯t get a second chance if you fail.¡±

    Ok!

    Liu Feng nodded.

    At this moment, a gray-haired specialist suddenly said, ¡°Director Zhou, the result is out. It¡¯s the biochemical virus TN2.¡±

    ¡°TN2! It¡¯s TN2 again. Lu Yan has a connection with that ce. D**n it!¡± Zhou Yi looked angry. He was very furious. The director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security had never shown his real emotions to others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the T virus and the evolution biochemical virus type T1. But what is TN2?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°TN2 is thetest type of the biochemical virus. It was developed a month ago.¡±

    Zhou Yi was grasping his fists and said, ¡°Do you know that the organization that developed this kind of virus is called the Demonic center. They are a group of nuts! Liu Feng, you probably can¡¯t imagine. The foundation of this organization is thebination of Xiaoyao Sect and Poison Martial Group and a group of notorious scientists.¡±

    ¡°The martial arts world moves with time, especially the Xiaoyao Sect. We should make them disappear.¡± Said Liu Feng.

    ¡°And one more thing. We have studied this virus before. The basis of TN2 is developed from the blood evolution form invented by Sikong Nian.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Liu Feng felt so bad after hearing this news.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I know you have the form, too. And I also know that this form was once owned by the Young Master of Huang¡¯s Family, and he gave it to the Xiaoyao Sect. But the Xiaoyao Sect started a formtion experiment in Afreca and turned an Afrecan vige of hundred people into a biochemicalmunity. Finally, they ruined it and left only a few individuals to continue the experiment.¡±

    ¡°This group of nuts has no humanity. But I don¡¯t know how they managed to change the Gic optimization form to a biochemical virus.¡± Said Liu Feng.

    Zhou Yi said, ¡°Because the form is notplete and is short of some key ingredients. So, the preparations produced will beck of activeness. And they might add some unknownposition of active peptide...¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about something else. Does this virus have antibodies?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Nope. What we can do now is to stop the virus from spreading.¡±

    This time, the pale-haired expert took the initiative to speak, ¡°The biochemical virus TN2 is too special. The infected people¡¯s chromosomes change regrly, and their gic maps rearrange in different ways. And that kind of transmission makes the route of infection constantly change.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou. That¡¯s why you guys came to Dong Hai, right?¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to remember something and asked tentatively, ¡°You said you had things to deal with when you drove me back here. Is it about TN2?¡±

    ¡°Congrats. You are right.¡±

    Zhou Yi raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows, ¡°Some people had already been infected in Donghai City, and we had desegregated all of them. But God knows how many infected people outside are waiting to be found. This is not an easy fight. More importantly, we need to find out or invent antibodies to the virus. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou. Stop selling off. Otherwise what?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Seventy-two hours are the virustency. After that, even if we have the antibodies to the virus, the Cyberdyne can¡¯t be changed back to normal human beings. After seventy-two hours, if the Cyberdyne has an attack, he or she will start killing people, and the people who got hurt by them will be infected and will change into the Cyberdyne as well.¡± Said by Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t the Cyberdyne who came with Lu Yan attack him? Do they have a way to control the Cyberdyne?¡±

    ¡°There is. There is a world-leading hypnotist in the Demonic center and the Cyberdyne created by them are all hypnotized after the infection.¡±

    Silence!

    When Zhou Yi finished his words, the room was dead silent.

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡±

    One minuteter, Zhou Yi suddenly said, ¡°We have found out where the headquarter of Demonic center is. We want to destroy the Demonic center. They might have the antibodies in the headquarter. I hope that you cane with me and I will lend you my Top Secret Troops. You are better than any of my team members.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss! Big Boss!¡±

    At this time, Park Dongxia suddenly shouted, ¡°Xia Jingwei doesn¡¯t look right. He seems to be infected.¡±

    Huh?

    Liu Feng turned back and saw Xia Jingwei pass out on the floor.

    After the inspection, Liu Feng found there was a cracked blood spot on his skin. It was most probably from the fight with the Cyberdyne. It was clear that the infectivity of the TN2 virus was super powerful.

    ¡°It seems that I have to agree to cooperate with the National Security Department.¡± Liu Feng carried Xia Jingwei and put him on the sofa. He said in a very solemn tone, ¡°Old Xia, you¡¯ve only started to work with me for a short time, but I see you as a brother. I can¡¯t say that you will never die, but I promise that I will try to save you even if there is only a tiny chance.¡±

    While saying that, Liu Feng took out six silver needles and used the same Blocking Pulse technique on Xia Jingwei and set his metabolism to the lowest speed.

    ¡°Liu Feng, take a break. And we will move in half an hour.¡± Zhou Yi stepped forward and patted on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 411 Letâ€™s Start Off

    <h4>Chapter 411 Let¡¯s Start Off</h4>

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait half an hour. We can take action now. I don¡¯t want my brothers to wait another half hour.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Zhou Yi looked at the time. ¡°Well, let¡¯s head to the seaside now. The team of the National Security Department is waiting over there. You can have a rest on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liu Feng did not forget to tell Park Dongxia after he stood up. ¡°Old Park, take good care of Old Xia until Ie back.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely take good care of my brother.¡± Park Dongxia said earnestly.

    ...

    Four special cars of the National Security Department departed from the Park Hotel and quickly barreled along the highway.

    ¡°The destination of our trip is the Small Leaf Ind in Donghai this time. ording to the intelligence, the Demonic center is located on that ind.¡±

    In the spanking car, Zhou Yi carefully introduced the situation. ¡°Although the Small Leaf Ind is on the high seas, it is actually very close to Nihon. Some local tyrants in Nihon go sightseeing on the ind once in a while. So, we should act as fast as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Liu Feng nodded and took out his mobile phone at the same time. He opened a specialmunication software and directly sent a voice message. ¡°Heyer, no matter where you are now,e to the Small Leaf Ind in Donghai as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Who is Heyer?¡± Zhou Yi frowned and said, ¡°Our action is top-secret this time, and it shouldn¡¯t be leaked out.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Heyer is reliable.¡±

    Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°You once said that there was a world-famous hypnotist in theboratory of Demonic center, didn¡¯t you? In fact, sometimes hypnotists are more frightening than those masters of martial arts. Therefore, I need a professional to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Uh! I remember that Heyer is the best hypnotist in the West, right?¡± Zhou Yi suddenly became excited. As the director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security, he naturally knew more things, which was iprehensible.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Feng replied and tucked himself into the seat. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a nap. Just wake me up when we arrive.¡±

    As soon as he closed his eyes, Liu Feng¡¯s breath became long and slow. Zhou Yi wouldn¡¯t have noticed Liu Feng at all if he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Feng sit next to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Liu Feng is much more powerful than he used to be when he just returned to our country!¡± Zhou Yi murmured in a low voice and also closed his eyes to have a rest.

    Forty minutester, the cars of the National Security Department left the highway. And after twenty minutes, these cars stopped at the seaside of H County, in Donghai City.

    Once Liu Feng and others got out of the cars, they saw that arge seane parked on the water. Two heavily armed young men ran towards them with fourrge bags.

    ¡°Director, here is the food that we prepared for everyone in advance.¡±

    ¡°Team members of the second team are all ready to start off at any time.¡±

    The two youths said one by one as they put the bags on the front cover of the car.

    Zhou Yi took two burgers out of the bags. He threw one to Liu Feng and wolfed down the other one after opening his mouth, asking vaguely, ¡°What about the first team?¡±

    ¡°The first team has left in advance.¡±

    ¡°The interim team leader of the first team simply behaves like a soldier, and he is exceptionally vigorous and aggressive. Since you were not here, no one dared to oppose him when he ordered them to start off!¡± The two youths were obviously dissatisfied while speaking.

    ¡°Ha-ha! The interim team leader of the first team also behaves like a soldier!¡± Zhou Yi nced at Liu Feng while eating the burger.

    Uh!

    The two youths were stunned at the same time.

    Liu Feng was also eating a burger at this time. And he asked in an imperative tone, ¡°How many people are there in the second team? What equipment do you have?¡±

    ¡°Leader, we have five members in the second team. And all of us are elite special agents from the Fifth Bureau of National Security.¡±

    ¡°Leader, we are all equipped with a gas mask, two Colt Double Eagle pistols, one M19 micro-submachine gun, spare cartridge clips...¡±

    The two youths answered quickly. And the young man who reported the equipment added atst. ¡°Leader, the director said that he had invited the best martial artists of our country to act as the interim team leaders this time. They are all top among the military kings in the army and the most prominent people among all special agents. But I think...¡±

    Bang!

    Before the young man could finish his words, Liu Feng¡¯s fist had appeared in front of his face.

    His fist was less than 3 millimeters away from the tip of the youth¡¯s nose. The terrible wind brought by the fist blew the youth¡¯s hair to fly back. And even his skin on the face rippled because of it.

    Being stunned by the power of his punch, the young man swallowed thest half of his wordspletely in his stomach. The other young man was clearly shocked when looking at this with his mouth opened to the limit on the side. In fact, it could be even said that these two outstanding special agents did not even see Liu Feng¡¯s movements clearly when he punched out just now.

    However, Liu Feng was still biting the burger when he punched. The punch was so casual and natural.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Time is limited. I don¡¯t have time to conquer you with personal charisma. Anyone in your second team, who is unconvinced, can stand up now. And I will beat you directly until you obey me.¡± Liu Feng withdrew his fist and said naturally.

    Grunt!

    Being frightened by Liu Feng¡¯s punch, the young man swallowed hard. ¡°I, I will obey you. Leader, I¡¯m No. 003 from the Fifth Bureau of National Security.¡±

    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m No. 006.¡± The other young man finally closed his mouth at this time.

    ¡°Fuck! Why does our interim team leader behave in the same way as the second team¡¯s leader?¡±

    ¡°What a hot shit! In fact, I was envious of the second team just now because the team leader¡¯s strength is really too terrible despite his bad temper. It seems that our interim team leader is also a powerful man!¡±

    At this time, three other heavily armed youths inside the seane were watching the situation outside through the screen of a mobileputer.

    Liu Feng¡¯s random punch conquered not only 006 and 003, but also these three guys.

    At this time, a strong pilot came out of the cockpit of the aircraft. This man directly sat next to these three guys. He looked at theputer screen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you are lucky or unlucky. Your interim leader turns out to be him! But I do admire Director Zhou because he actually managed to invite him.¡±

    ¡°Is he famous?¡±

    ¡°He must be very famous since he is such a horrible master. I just wonder if he is as famous as the leader of the first team.¡±

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Just tell us more about our interim team leader of the second team.¡±

    Three special agents looked at the pilot at the same time.

    The pilot said with a sneer, ¡°I will not tell you his previous records in case you will be freaked out. I will just tell you what has happened recently. Do you know the Heavenly Sword? He is now the instructor of the Heavenly Sword. At the very start, ten people of the Heavenly Sword refused to obey him, but they were all conquered by himter.¡±

    Huh!

    Three special agents yelled in surprise simultaneously.

    The pilot then said again, ¡°Pierrev, the second-best killer in the world, was killed by him not long ago.¡±

    Huh!

    Three special agents opened their mouths in shock to the limit at the same time.

    The pilot continued to say, ¡°Do you know the just-finishedpetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel? He is exactly the first in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel this year!¡±

    What!

    After listening to the pilot¡¯s final presentation, these three special agents opened their mouths so wide in shock that they were struck dumb with astonishment at the same time.

    ¡°Liang Bufan?¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng was also shocked outside. ¡°You mean the interim leader of the second team, who has left in advance, is Liang Bufan? Was he released from prison?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the interim leader of the second team is Liang Bufan, the God of Army.¡±

    Zhou Yi said with a smile, ¡°This action is so critical that I must find the strongest elites who I can find to act. You and Liang Bufan are the best candidates.¡±

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    At this time, 006 said loudly, ¡°The leader of the second team started off in advance. Before leaving, he said that we would not need to go there if we acted slowly because they would finish the task soon.

    ¡°Liu Feng, Bufan¡¯s words are provocative!¡± Zhou Yi stirred up trouble and said.

    ¡°Start off!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and strode towards the seane. ¡°Liang Bufan, the God of Army, used to be a fine example of an individualbat in the army. He also gave me some advice on martial arts in prison. Let¡¯s see who will act faster this time!¡±

 Chapter 412 He Used to Be the God of War in the Army!

    <h4>Chapter 412 He Used to Be the God of War in the Army!</h4>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    The propeller of the seane buzzed. The originally calm sea surface was cut open with two white water lines. The seane moved faster and faster, gradually rising from the sea surface.

    The sun was setting now, and the horizon was blood-red, which coated the blue sea with ayer of red.

    Standing at the seaside, Zhou Yi looked at the ne rushing into the red sky and said with a smile, ¡°Liang Bufan, the God of Army, and Liu Feng, the Yama, lead a group respectively. I do not believe that the Demonic center will survive this time.¡±

    In March, leaves had already turned green on the Small Leaf Ind of Donghai inte winter and early spring.

    It seemed to be a small desert ind withplicated terrains. But there was a ring of buildings in the center of the ind.

    At this time, a six-member team was walking silently on the ind.

    ¡°The person who chose this ce is so wise.¡±

    After these six people reached the hignd, the leading youth held a telescope to look at the ring-shaped building and said, ¡°Here is the fortification left during the Second World War. The original building was a masterpiece of engineers from Nihon. It waster captured and reinforced by soldiers from the WS. After that, it waspletely deserted. I didn¡¯t expect the Demonic center to choose this ce as their headquarters.¡±

    The person who just spoke was just Liang Bufan, the God of Army. Even after being locked up in the death cell for many years, at this time, he still showed the edge and spirit of a soldier.

    ¡°Leader, shall we attack now or wait for a while first?¡±

    ¡°Leader, I suggest spreading out and converging after entering the ring-shaped building.¡±

    ¡°Leader...¡±

    Five special agents of the second team gave some advice in a low voice.

    However, Liang Bufan simply waved his big hand and said forcefully, ¡°You don¡¯t need to advise me. You just need to obey my orders.¡±

    Uh!

    All the people became speechless at the same time.

    Presently, Liang Bufan put away the telescope. He reached for the pistol and attached a silencer. ¡°Prepare your weapons. Attacktently and kill the enemies as soon as possible on the road. If you meet...¡±

    While giving orders, Liang Bufan rushed out like a palm civet in the wild.

    These five special agents also drew their guns, closely following Liang Bufan.

    Puff!

    After these six people walked a few dozen meters, Liang Bufan suddenly raised his hand to shoot and then proceeded.

    When Liang Bufan walked three more meters, a corpse shot in the heart fell from the tree.

    Those five special agents¡¯ eyes were all widened at the same time. Seriously speaking, they were all elite special agents, and all of them also found the enemy lurking in the tree. But they clearly knew in their hearts that they couldn¡¯t kill this person so easily just as Liang Bufan did just now.

    Puff, puff, puff...

    As he moved forward, Liang Bufan continually changed his way and raised his hand to shoot now and again. People in the ces pointed to by his gun became corpses. Because all of them were killed with one shot, no sound was heard before they died.

    ¡°Is this the strength of the first-best god of war in the army? Is it too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°He can be called the God of Army. How can we fail to perform the task with such a powerful leader?¡±

    ¡°We have to work hard. We are also elite special agents of the National Security Department. Don¡¯t be persistent followers!¡±

    These five special agents were so hot-blooded when seeing this that they began to look for and kill the enemies with all their strength.

    This team of six people was just like six Death Messengers reaping souls. Wherever they went, all the spies of the Demonic center were killed.

    When they were about 50 meters away from the ring-shaped building, these six people had killed nearly 40 people, and most of them were shot to death by Liang Bufan with a gun.

    Also, when they were about 50 meters away from the ring-shaped building, Liang Bufan suddenly stopped and raised his left hand to make a gesture of stopping. And he quickly reced the empty cartridge clip with a new one by his right hand.

    ¡°Leader...¡±

    Hiss!

    A special agent was just about to speak but was stopped by Liang Bufan¡¯s gesture of keeping quiet.

    And then Liang Bufan pointed to a position at a 45-degree angle on his front-left. These five special agents all turned to look and found that there was a small monitor on a coconut tree.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fix it!¡± The special agent who just spoke raised his hand and took a small video yer out of his back pocket. Then he quickly climbed up the coconut tree to fix it to the monitor.

    As a result, the monitor would always record the natural environment on the desert ind, and no one would be captured.

    ¡°We have reached the core area of the Demonic center within 50 meters. From now on, everyone should move forward in turn. And you must shelter yourself with a tree beside you every time you advance.¡±

    Liang Bufan talked as he moved forward. When he stopped under another tree, he continued to say, ¡°Every move should be two seconds apart. Remember to look up and mind your step. No one should make a sound from now on, including myself.¡±

    After saying that, Liang Bufan moved obliquely forward again and stopped under another tree.

    After that, five special agents followed suit to move forward. And these six people stopped for 2 seconds each time they moved forward. They were quite cautious.

    It took them 15 minutes to cover the distance of 50 meters. During that time, another ten spies were killed, and four monitors were sheltered.

    When they reached the wall of the ring-shaped building, a special agent raised his hand. And a chain shot up. After it flew up 10 meters, it was fastened to the wall pier on the top with a click.

    ¡°Take it tightly. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Another special agent jumped first to show himself. He made a grab for the chain and quickly climbed up.

    Puff!

    However, at this moment, Liang Bufan suddenly raised the gun and shot without raising his head.

    And then a corpse fell headlong from the top. Before it fell on the ground, Liang Bufan stepped forward to catch the corpse steadily and then put it aside.

    Grunt!

    Seeing this scene, the other four special agents swallowed hard at the same time.

    The special agent who was climbing up froze. He would have be a corpse at this moment if Liang Bufan hadn¡¯t found the spy in time with his super insight.

    After killing that guy, these six people were not attacked again. And they all made it to the summit five minutester.

    ¡°Leader, you are so awesome. There is a sniper rifle. It seems that you just killed a sniper.¡±

    ¡°None of us should underestimate the Demonic center. I thought that they were just a group of foolhardy men with great martial arts in an organization established by a group of martial artists. I never expected it to be a terrorist organization.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, no one discovered us on the way. The next part is our own strengths. As long as we enter the building, we will cause the Demonic center a lot of trouble as special agents.¡±

    Five special agents looked around. Then they put down their backpacks and began to adjust their equipment. In the middle of the ring-shaped building, there was a rooftop. Everyone was going to enter the ring-shaped building through it after a while.

    While these five special agents were adjusting the equipment, Liang Bufan pulled out a machete from his back and walked towards the door of the building quickly. ¡°Come out. Although your breath is long and slow, I can still hear it.¡±

    ¡°Gee! You are a master!¡±

    Someone made a sound in surprise behind the door of the building. Presently, a tall and strong man walked out of the door with a machete in his hand as well. ¡°But no matter how powerful you are, you are doomed to death since you dare to break into the Demonic center. Do you know that special agents from the WS and Brighton once came here? But they all died in this ce. You...¡±

    This strong man was obviously showing off. But Liang Bufan suddenly appeared in front of him weirdly before he could finish his words. As Liang Bufan wielded the machete and cut at the neck of the strong man, a bright red line of blood appeared on the neck of the strong man with a puff.

    Bang!

    The machete in the strong man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He raised his hands and covered his neck. He stumbled back and said, ¡°You... Who are you? Why are you..., so..., powerful?¡±

    ¡°Strong man, keep in mind that he used to be the god of war in the army!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be killed by the God of Army of Celestial Empire.¡±

    Two special agents said with proud faces before Liang Bufan could introduce himself.

 Chapter 413 The Super Cyberdyne, Siru

    <h4>Chapter 413 The Super Cyberdyne, Siru</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liang Bufan raised his hand and gently patted the strong man on the face. The strong man suddenly fell to the ground like a fallen house. And then Liang Bufan rushed into the building first.

    Beneath the roof of the ring-shaped building was a wide hallway. And there were many highly sealed test rooms on both sides of the hallway.

    Liang Bufan went down upside down, hooking his feet around thedder. He exposed half of his face to observe the situation below.

    After making sure that it was safe and sessfully sheltering a monitor, Liang Bufan did a somersault andnded on the hallway.

    And then other special agents jumped down in turn. Thest one even installed a remote-controlled bomb on the roof of the building before jumping down.

    When they all jumped down, Liang Bufan waved his hands to both sides and then made a gesture of moving on.

    And then these six people moved forward in two groups of three people.

    Crack!

    The sealed door of aboratory closest to Liang Bufan was easily broken open by him with a small wire. And then he pushed the door and went in.

    In the test room, three people in white coats were conducting an experiment. In front of them were many test tubes filled with red liquid and white liquid.

    They were so concentrated on the experiment that none of them noticed that Liang Bufan entered theboratory.

    ¡°Hi! Bro, what are you studying?¡± Liang Bufan stood behind them, asking like an insider.

    ¡°Of course, it is the third generation of TN2.¡±

    ¡°You do not know that when we seed in the third generation of TN2, it can ensure that the Cyberdyne will have the ability to learn. It will be more convenient for us to control it, and it will be more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Well, who are you?¡±

    These three researchers responded instinctively. One of them looked back and then instantly became alert.

    ¡°Ho-ho!¡±

    Liang Bufan showed a mean smile on his ck face. ¡°I am the one who came to kill you all.¡±

    Puff!

    Presently, the machete split straight down. Liang Bufan split the head of the researcher who looked back in half with the big machete in his hand.

    ¡°Fuck! What are you doing? Don¡¯t y jokes... Don¡¯t...¡± Thinking that the insider was ying jokes on them, another researcher also turned back. But he was stunned when he saw hispanion¡¯s head was split.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not ying jokes on you.¡± Liang Bufan was still smiling. He turned over the machete in his hand and then cut off the second man¡¯s throat with a puff.

    Puff!

    Thest guy who was fiddling with test tubes was killed by Liang Bufan with his machete even before he could have the chance to turn around.

    The situations in other test rooms were the same.

    These five special agents were not better than Liang Bufan in terms of a lurking attack. However, they were more proficient than the God of Army in other fields, such as cracking a crib, doing things stealthily, setting fire to kill people, and poisoning people.

    Ten minutester, all the people on the top floor of the ring-shaped building were killed by Liang Bufan and his fellows.

    After that, they also installed five remote-controlled bombs on this floor.

    ¡°Go downstairs!¡±

    When these six people reunited, Liang Bufan led them to walk towards the stairs.

    In fact, there was an elevator in this building. But anyone withmon sense would understand that once they took an elevator, they would be exposed. And taking the stairs was much safer than taking the elevator.

    The ring-shaped building had three floors in total. And they were discovered as soon as they appeared after these six people descended to the second floor.

    ¡°I still have heard your footsteps although they are very light. The people upstairs are all scientific researchers. How could there be such a master?¡± A thick voice came from the head of the second floor¡¯s stairs.

    These five special agents behind Liang Bufan immediately made eye contact with each other.

    In contrast, Liang Bufan suddenly dashed down like a sharp arrow in human shape. His body stretched outpletely in midair. He held the machete in his hands and split straight down fiercely.

    ng!

    A ng of the ironware colliding sounded. Being attacked by Liang Bufan with his machete, another strong man with a broadsword in the hand couldn¡¯t help stepping back. He shouted in shock, ¡°The Danjin Level is so strong. You have achieved the third phase of the force concentrating!¡±

    Yes! After staying in prison for so many years, Liang Bufan had already be a master of the Danjin Level at this time.

    No one knew that Liang Bufan actually had be a master of the Danjin Level before he was put in prison. What was more, he had reached the second phase of the force concentrating. During his years in prison, he didn¡¯t really lose his fight. Instead, he actually destroyed his Qi elixir himself and chose the path of the strong of reuniting the Danjin Level.

    Now, he seeded. The God of Army was more confident than ever because he achieved the third phase of the force concentrating, which was so strong. Being attacked by Liang Bufan with his machete, the jaws of the strong man¡¯s hands were broken, and his hands were bleeding from his fingers.

    ¡°As an ordinary person who has just achieved the third phase of the force concentrating, it¡¯s nice of you to survive after being attacked by me with my machete.¡± After giving his opponent a thumbs-up, Liang Bufan continued to chase after him with his machete. When he wielded the machete in his hand, he even asked the man, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I appreciate your strength, so you are qualified to let me know who I will kill!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    The strong man held the machete and fought back. And he shouted, ¡°I am Ouyang Haichen, the first deputy head of Xiaoyao Sect. Will you be able to kill me?¡±

    ng, ng, ng!

    Both of them fought fiercely and collided with each other as if the Mars hit the earth. They wielded their machetes up and down. Lights of their machetes almostpletely enveloped them.

    These two machetes of them collided almost more than two hundred times in less than half a minute, with countless cracks on the des of these two machetes.

    Puff!

    After hundreds of movements of their machetes, Ouyang Haichen finally couldn¡¯t resist the attack of Liang Bufan and was decapitated by the God of Army with one blow.

    Whew!

    Liang Bufan took a deep and rxed breath after killing Ouyang Haichen. And then he threw away the machete and took out the micro-submachine gun from his back. ¡°My brothers, the lurking attack is over. The guys from the Demonic center must have noticed us. Get ready to..., kill them all!¡±

    After making the order, Liang Bufan strode forward.

    They would kill them all!

    These five special agents also changed into their weapons. A momentum of awesomeness filled the air in an instant.

    At the same time, many masters with knives, sticks, and guns rushed out of the rooms on the second floor.

    These people were all masters from the Poison Martial Group and the Xiaoyao Sect.

    Facing these people, Liang Bufan pulled the trigger without mercy.

    Rattle, rattle, rattle...

    The violent ughter started officially when Liang Bufan fired the first shot. As he used to be the first god of war in the army of Celestial Empire, his ability to fight alone was the equivalent of a fight textbook. He earned this high reputation with his real strength.

    Any enemy who appeared in front of Liang Bufan was shot to death by his bullets. No one could survive.

    These five special agents behind Liang Bufan were shocked again.

    Following behind Liang Bufan, they almost had no chance to fire. Liang Bufan cleared the way in front of them like a humanoid killing machine. And he shot with great uracy to kill people even with a micro-submachine gun. Besides, he directly made a bloody path.

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying. This is the God of Army!¡±

    ¡°The automatic micro-submachine gun can fire 5 bullets per second. We certainly have wasted a lot of bullets by strafing directly, but he did not seem to waste any bullet at all. How did he make it?¡±

    ¡°This is a strong sense ofbat. It is already his instinct to fire a gun. Look at him! He almost did not have any pause while shooting and changing the cartridge clip, which is almost wless!¡±

    These several special agentspletely lost their reserve as the best elites of the National Security Department. And at this time, they all couldn¡¯t help talking about it.

    One of them even joked and said, ¡°All men are experts in firing a gun, aren¡¯t they? I can shoot hundreds of millions of times in 3 minutes!¡±

    Oh!

    Liang Bufan, who was clearing the way in the front,ughed and said, ¡°Ha-ha, bro, you seem to have exposed your secret of surrendering the gun within 3 minutes.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    These several special agents allughed.

    People might find it unbelievable that they actuallyughed on the raging battlefield, which was so rare in the world.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    At this moment, a strong man who was more than 2 meters tall suddenly showed up from the other side of the corridor.

    The strong man¡¯s feet stomped on the ground, making dull thuds. He held a sledgehammer in his right hand and arge iron shield in his left hand. Simrly, the bullets also made dull thuds of the metal colliding when they hit the shield.

    ¡°Fuck! Intruders, you don¡¯t be arrogant! You¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    ¡°How dare you make troubles in our Demonic center! Let us show you the power of the super Cyberdyne.¡±

    ¡°Super Cyberdyne, Siru,e on and tear up them alive.¡±

    There were only a few gunmen who had not been killed. At this time, they all retreated and hid behind the super-strong man, roaring loudly.

 Chapter 414 Did I Come in Time?

    <h4>Chapter 414 Did I Come in Time?</h4>

    The big man held arge iron shield. And even the hail of serried bullets failed to stop him from moving forward.

    ¡°Fuck! This guy is ridiculously strong and wild.¡± Liang Bufan used up 3 cartridge clips in a row, leaving a lot of serried pockmarks on the strong man¡¯s shield in his hand. However, the strong man actually managed to rush 10 meters in front of him, facing the impact of the bullets.

    Roar!

    Liang Bufan happened to run out of bullets in the new cartridge clip at this time. Meanwhile, the strong man suddenly moved away the iron shield in his hand and roared loudly. He lunged for ten meters suddenly and intended to punch Liang Bufan on the chest with a big fist.

    As the big man roared loudly, a puff of nauseous and bloody wind came over before the fist could hit Liang Bufan.

    What was even more frightening was that half of the strong man¡¯s face was actually rotten. The bloody pustules on his face were frightening and disgusting.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Liang Bufan raised his left arm to cover his face and also punched with his right hand.

    Bang!

    As a big fist collided with the small one, a muffled and thunderous sound came from therge corridor on the second floor. And Liang Bufan, who had always been a god of war, actually couldn¡¯t help stepping back at this moment when being shaken by him.

    The super-strong man, however, just slightly paused for a while in situ.

    Roar!

    The strong man roared again as if he was irritated by a beast. When he roared, three blue veins as thick as the little finger on half of his face which was undamaged swelled up.

    ¡°Heavy weapons! Use heavy weapons!¡±

    Liang Bufan retreated nearly 20 meters away and shouted, ¡°This super Cyberdyne is strong enough to tear up us alive with his pure physical force. Hurry up!¡±

    Whoosh!

    While Liang Bufan shouted, a special agent threw a grenade at the strong man.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liang Bufan nearly got mad to say dirty words and turned to run away. ¡°This is a grenade. Fuck! You threw a grenade to kill the strong man in the corridor! We will also get injured, okay?¡±

    Boom!

    After a little while, the grenade exploded. There was a violent tremor around the building, and arge amount of dust was blown off from the doors of many rooms on both sides of the corridor.

    At the critical moment when the explosion sounded, Liang Bufan kicked open a door on his side and led his fellows to rush in.

    When the explosion was over, Liang Bufan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Leader, 007 is here.¡±

    ¡°Leader, 008 is here, too.¡±

    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m 009. It seems that I¡¯m wounded in the arm.¡±

    Three special agents responded. Yes! Only three people responded to him.

    Liang Bufan frowned. He pulled the people around him into the room during the explosion jus now but still left two fellows behind.

    There were only three special agents, and one of them was injured at this time.

    ¡°Fortunately, the injury isn¡¯t serious.¡± Liang Bufan quickly checked the condition of 009¡¯s injury and said, ¡°There is no time for treatment now. Bandage your arm by yourself. We still need to keep fighting.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± 009 answered and immediately took out the gauze from the backpack.

    While 009 bound the wound with the gauze, Liang Bufan had already walked back into the corridor.

    The ring-shaped building upied by the Demonic center was solidly built indeed. After the corridor was exploded by the grenade, there was no copse anywhere.

    But that was not a big deal. Liang Bufan was more surprised to find that Siru, the super Cyberdyne, was still alive.

    That was right! This super-strong man half squatted down on the ground. In front of him was the big iron shield, about half of which was sunken because of the explosion. But the strong man was really alive. The upper part of his body was badly mutted by the explosion. And even bones were exposed on his right chest and right shoulder. Besides, his left eye on his face waspletely gone.

    Even though he was badly injured by the explosion, this super Cyberdyne didn¡¯t bleed at all. He was just like a demoning out of hell.

    What was more, this super Cyberdyne actually stood up again with a whir when Liang Bufan reappeared in front of him.

    ¡°Super Cyberdyne Siru! The fucking zombie is so tenacious!¡± Liang Bufan felt a little horrified at the bottom of his heart at this time.

    Roar!

    Seeing Liang Bufan again, this super-strong man roared loudly again like a beast that waspletely furious. He suddenly wielded the big iron shield in his hand and threw it towards Liang Bufan.

    Rumble!

    The big iron shield flipped over in the air, generating a terrifying sonic boom by squeezing the air.

    ...

    ¡°Leader, we are arriving at the Small Leaf Ind soon. Shall we prepare tond?¡±

    At this time, the seane Liu Feng took was very close to the Small Leaf Ind. The pilot sitting in the cockpit asked loudly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Feng responded loudly, ¡°Liang Bufan and his teammates left so much earlier than we did. I think that they should be fighting with the people inside at this time. We can directly rush in.¡±

    Others on the ne were speechless for a while. Perhaps only the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword was so fearless to directly rush in.

    At the same time, in arge conference room on the first floor of the Demonic center, a group of high officials were sitting together and watching the situation on the second floor through a projection screen.

    ¡°Since we established the Demonic center, special agents from the WS, Brighton, and Nihon havee over. Are these people from Celestial Empire?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. After all, the founders of our center are all from Celestial Empire. It¡¯s rather reasonable for people from Celestial Empire toe to fight against us!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! The more people from Celestial Empiree here, the better it will be. They just can provide us with some targets for the experiment.¡±

    These seniors were really all madmen. Not only were they not afraid that those special agents from all over the world came to fight against them, but they also hoped that some people coulde to make trouble for them.

    ¡°You should develop the third generation of TN2 as soon as possible.¡±

    At this moment, an old man whose face was covered with some wrinkles said in an extremely stiff tone, ¡°Our Yamaguchi-gumi has provided you with such arge amount of money. Don¡¯t let me wait for too long.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, we willplete it in half a month if no idents ur.¡±

    An old man with a white beard sitting at the top of the conference table pointed at the projection screen and said, ¡°Look! This super Cyberdyne, Siru, is exactly a sample made by the third generation of TN2 virus. He¡¯s a near-perfect super zombie. He is not only more obedient but also much stronger.¡±

    ¡°Half a month. All right.¡±

    The old man said, ¡°I will return to Nihon tomorrow, and I¡¯ll try to apply to the organization for another sum of money to make your experiment go more smoothly.¡±

    No one had expected that the Yamaguchi-gumi actually supported the Demonic center. But it was also understandable on second thought. They would never have developed so fast but for the support of the firstrgest gangsterdom in Asiea.

    ¡°There is a winner. Although the super Cyberdyne, Siru, is very powerful with infinite strength, he still couldn¡¯t beat down an experienced master!¡±

    ¡°He was beheaded, too. No matter how strong the Cyberdyne is, it will be defeatedpletely once someone beheads it. It¡¯s a critical weakness.¡±

    ¡°There is no way to avoid this. This monster will have no weakness if it can survive after being beheaded. We also don¡¯t want to create zombies without weakness, do we?¡±

    Staring at the screen, the people in the conference room suddenly began to discuss.

    That was right. Liang Bufan finally won. After fighting fiercely with the super Cyberdyne for a while, he used his ultrafast movements to get behind the Cyberdyne and managed to behead his opponent with one blow.

    ¡°Whir!¡±

    Liang Bufan took a few deep breaths heavily after killing this super Cyberdyne. And then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Keep moving forward! This time we should not only grab the virus but also thoroughly..., thoroughly...¡±

    Liang Bufan intended to say that they would destroy this ce thoroughly. However, just at this moment, five giant men like the super Cyberdyne, Siru, came out from the end of the corridor.

    Grunt!

    The one who used to be the first god of war in the army and had reached the third phase of the force concentrating now was also frightened to keep swallowing his saliva at this moment.

    ¡°Damn it. I have killed one, but a group of giant men appeared!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t battle with these monsters at all. Leader, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Leader, how about retreating and directly blowing up this cepletely?¡±

    The three remaining special agents said one by one. They were also afraid at this time. These zombies that had no weaknesses except for being beheaded were really too troublesome.

    Roar!

    Immediately after that, five new super Cyberdynes roared angrily at the same time and then rushed towards Liang Bufan as if they were stepping on the drumbeats.

    Rumble!

    But as these two sides were getting closer and closer, another explosion suddenly sounded. This time, the explosion left a huge crater on the left side of the entire second floor. All the people were blown to retreat constantly because the horrible shock waves surged and spread towards both ends of the corridor.

    ¡°Liang Bufan, did Ie here in time?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 415 The Masters Are Here, and Please Start the Show!

    <h4>Chapter 415 The Masters Are Here, and Please Start the Show!</h4>

    That was right! It was exactly Liu Feng who arrived in time.

    The corridor was filled with clouds of smoke. A tall and straight figure walked out always with a confident smile. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. He seemed to bring a touch of sunshine into this big bloody and awful corridor.

    ¡°Fuck! You are actually the interim leader of the first team!¡±

    Liang Bufan waved at Liu Feng first and then pointed at the five super Cyberdynes. ¡°Your appearance is really so timely. You can deal with these five guys.¡±

    Fuck!

    Liu Feng also felt a little worried in the face of five super-strong men with big iron shields. What was worse, they looked very disgusting.

    Since Liu Feng happened to stand between Liang Bufan and these five super Cyberdynes, those super-strong men all fixed their eyes on him.

    Roar!

    Five super-strong men yelled at the same time. And five strands of bloody wind rushed towards Liu Feng. The disgusting smell almost made Brother Feng vomit.

    Rumble!

    At the same time, the first super Cyberdyne suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng like a giant humanoid cannonball and intended to hit Liu Feng¡¯s chest with his big fist that was twicerger than a bowl, which carried the terrible force that crushed and blew up the air.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see how powerful this big guy is!¡± Liu Feng also punched out with his awe-inspiring fighting spirit.

    Bang!

    When their fists collided with each other, Liu Feng was shaken to take three and a half steps back suddenly.

    As for the super Cyberdyne, it only took a half step back.

    ¡°Oh my! He actually made the super Cyberdyne step back.¡±

    ¡°Liang Bufan did not make it just now!¡±

    ¡°He is the leader of the first team? Who is he?¡±

    The three special agents behind Liang Bufan shouted in shock again at this time.

    Liang Bufan also swallowed his saliva hard. The one who used to be the first god of war in the army waspletely shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s strength.

    But this was not the end of the battle. As soon as Liu Feng steadied his body after taking three and a half steps, he rushed back with a whoosh like a sharp arrow off the string. ¡°This super Cyberdyne is really amazingly strong, but it must have its own weaknesses since it is the Cyberdyne.¡±

    Swish, swish, swish... Puff!

    Liu Feng rushed to the front of the super Cyberdyne and quickly changed his movements. While dodging three attacks, he quietly slipped around behind his opponent and wielded the machete to cut at his opponent.

    The head, on which half of the face of the super Cyberdyne was ulcerated, flew more than half a meter high in the air and then fell to the ground with a grunt.

    ¡°Oh my! How could it work?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Zombies! Fuck! These so-called Cyberdynes are just zombies, and the best way to deal with them is to behead them.¡±

    ¡°But even if we know the weakness of zombies, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s unrealistic for us to behead such a big man. This little buddy is really a hot shit.¡±

    The three special agents behind Liang Bufan shouted in shock again at this time.

    ¡°009, you are too right. If you know the name of our team leader, I¡¯m afraid you will definitely be even more frightened!¡±

    At this moment, the five special agents led by Liu Feng also walked in from the damaged ce of the wall in turn.

    ¡°Your interim team leader is the God of Army, while our interim team leader is the Yama! Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Now he is the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword. And he ranked first in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel in Asiea.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, look! How strong our team leader is!¡±

    While the five special agents brought by Liu Feng were showing off proudly, the three special agents behind Liang Bufan were all stunned. At the same time, Liu Feng continued to fight against the other four super Cyberdynes. Instead of fighting recklessly against them, Liu Feng gave full y to his speed and walked through four pairs of fierce fists quickly.

    Puff, puff, puff!

    Lights of the machete shed constantly. After one minute, Liu Feng withdrew his machete and stood still. The remaining four strong men were also beheaded. None of the five super Cyberdynes could survive.

    Snap!

    In therge conference room on the first floor, the old Nihonese man who looked at the projection screen suddenly thumped the table as he stood up. ¡°Another group of people arrived. The super Cyberdynes couldn¡¯t defeat them. What should you do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yamamoto.¡±

    The old man with a white beard, who had talked with Mr. Yamamoto all the time, said confidently, ¡°Our Demonic center is backed by Xiaoyao Sect and Poison Martial Group. Although the Cyberdynes are strong, they don¡¯t master the strong martial arts, after all. But we still have some real martial artists here.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let these martial artists fight against them?¡± Mr. Yamamoto said impatiently, ¡°The Yamaguchi-gumi has invested too much in your experiment. You need to show me your strength.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The man with a white beard stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Buqun, Zhuo Buyu, and Li Buming, three of you are thest three deputy heads of our Xiaoyao Sect. Go ahead together and kill those bastards on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the man with a white beard made the order, three elder men in their fifties stood up and walked towards the door.

    ¡°Well!¡±

    After the three men went out, the man with a white beard continued to say, ¡°Bai Li, we have sent out all masters of Xiaoyao Sect. The Poison King of your Poison Martial Group has died for a long time. You are the only elder left now. Shouldn¡¯t you do something for us?¡±

    The man called Bai Li was at least 60 years old. In dark-grey rough clothes, his face was dreadfully ck.

    Hearing the white-bearded man¡¯s words, Bai Li got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to have a look. But I don¡¯t think they will need me. The three guys have achieved the third phase of the force concentrating. If they still need me to poison the enemies, ho-ho!¡±

    While talking, Bai Li also walked towards the door.

    After Bai Li left, the old Nihonese man said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this man called Bai Li with a ck face.¡±

    The white-bearded man said smilingly, ¡°In fact, no one likes him. He can poison a group of elephants to death in a few minutes with his poison method. But we couldn¡¯t have developed the TN2 virus so quickly without him. The bioactive peptide was activated by the special poison from their Poison Martial Group. It is our unique patent!¡±

    At this moment, the two teams led by Liu Feng and Liang Bufan had merged into one.

    All obstacles were no longer obstacles in the face of the Yama and the God of Army.

    These two people cleared the way in the front. In several minutes, they turned all the remaining resisters of the Demonic center into dead bodies.

    ¡°Brother Bufan, you told me that you didn¡¯t intend to get out of prison, didn¡¯t you? Why did youe out this time?¡± Liu Feng asked as he walked.

    Liang Bufan smiled. ¡°Because I have achieved the force concentrating again. Of course, I want toe out and lead an ideal life that I want. Do you really think that I want to spend my life in prison?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯spete and confirm who will find the antibodies to the virus first.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Liang Bufan agreed without hesitation and added, ¡°Let¡¯s y for some stakes. I heard that you won the first ce in thepetition of the Hidden Dragon Duel and got 30 martial arts manuals. If I win, you should let me read these manuals. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No problem. But if you lose, can you offer me something equivalent to 30 martial arts manuals?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Liang Bufan said, ¡°Have you ever heard about the Thirty-six Big Palm? It is a taboo cultivation method of Taoist martial arts in Celestial Empire. And it used to be my hole card when I became the first god of war in the army.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the name of Thirty-six Big Palm.

    ¡°Thirty-six Big Palm enjoys equal poprity with Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms in Buddhist martial arts. You are not kidding me, right?¡± Liu Feng asked earnestly.

    ¡°Of course not. If we encounter a really powerful master, I will show you myself.¡± Liang Bufan said.

    While these two people were talking, they walked down the stairs and reached the first floor.

    And at this moment, Xiao Buqun, Zhuo Buyu, and Li Buming walked towards these two people.

    ¡°The masters are here! Please start the show!¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and pointed at the opposite three people. Then he looked at Liang Bufan with a smile.

 Chapter 416 The Virulent Palm

    <h4>Chapter 416 The Virulent Palm</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, do you think I can defeat them all?¡±

    Liang Bufan curled his lip and said, holding three fingers, ¡°These three men all have achieved the third phase of the force concentrating. Why don¡¯t you choose one?¡±

    ¡°Okay. If I defeat them, will you directly teach me the Thirty-six Big Palms?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°Come on! You must have a hole card since you have ranked first in the Hidden Dragon Duel. I will not be fooled by you. Let me take care of these three guys.¡±

    Liang Bufan made a step forward, smiling in confidence. ¡°I will show you the power of the Thirty-six Big Palms, which is my real hole card.¡±

    ¡°That silly boy actually wishes he could beat us. I will kill him by myself.¡±

    Xiao Buqun stepped forward, reached out his hands and said scornfully, ¡°The Thirty-six Big Palms, right? I¡¯ve also heard about this legendary martial art. But I don¡¯t believe that a guy who barely took one blow of the super Cyberdyne can master the Thirty-six Big Palms.¡±

    Whoosh!

    When Xiao Buqun spoke, Liang Bufan suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost and put his right hand on Xiao Buqun¡¯s chest. ¡°If I had used my hole card to deal with a super Cyberdyne, I wouldn¡¯t have been regarded as the first God of War in the army.¡±

    Bang!

    While talking, Liang Bufan suddenly hit his opponent with great force.

    Xiao Buqun was forced to step back by the horrible force of palm. His face instantly turned pale, and his clothes were in rags.

    Bang!

    However, this was not the end. When Xiao Buqun took a step back, his chest once again made muffled sounds. But in fact, Liang Bufan didn¡¯t attack him again. He just stood still and even put down his hands.

    However, Xiao Buqun seemed to be hit once again with a dark red handprint on his chest. And his eyes were bloodshot at this time.

    Bang....

    That was right. It was not over yet. Xiao Buqun was forced to step back by the horrible palm force. And the sounds of pping once again came from his chest.

    Xiao Buqun took six steps back. That was also equivalent to being hit six times in total.

    After that, Xiao Buqun suddenly knelt down and spitted out blood. His chest was concave, and his sternum had beenpletely broken.

    ¡°Oh my, Xiao Buqun is dead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible. A light blow can generate six blows, and the power even doubled again and again. The Thirty-six Big Palms is really horrible. Xiao Buqun was killed after only one blow.¡±

    Zhuo Buyu and Li Buming looked at each other and then moved forward simultaneously.

    These two guys had intended to attack their opponent together. They really didn¡¯t want to be easily killed.

    Even Liu Feng was shocked at this moment. ¡°The Thirty-six Big Palms are amazing. Its power is simr to that of the Buddhist Boxing! No, it¡¯s more powerful than the Buddhist Boxing.¡±

    Looking at Li Buming and Zhuo Buyu, Liang Bufan sneered, ¡°If the three of you had attacked me together, you might have lived a few more minutes. But now there are only two left, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! D*mn you.¡± Li Buming strode forward, shouting loudly. And then he intended to punch Liang Bufan on his face.

    Zhuo Buyu also moved forward. He crouched and suddenly kicked Liang Bufan¡¯s right knee with great force.

    The two men almost attacked at the same time. One concentrated on Liang Bufan¡¯s upper body and the other focused on his lower body. What¡¯s more, they both exerted all their strength and moved at full speed.

    ¡°How do you respond?¡±

    Liu Feng looked very carefully. He believed that Liang Bufan who mastered the Thirty-six Big Palms could definitely cope with this attack. But he was also looking forward to seeing how he would perform the Thirty-six Big Palms.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, Liang Bufan also took a step forward. He moved so fast that people could almost find an afterimage in ce.

    Li Buming and Zhuo Buyu could only follow the afterimage, while Liang Bufan appeared behind them.

    Snap!

    When he passed between them, Liang Bufan struck back with his hands at the same time. Though he didn¡¯t seem to put forth his strength, the two were like being hit six times.

    The two took six steps forward unsteadily and then fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°The Thirty-six Big Palms are really amazing.¡± Seeing that, Liu Feng was full of praise.

    Liang Bufan turned back and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s rather powerful, right? You won¡¯t suffer losses since I stake the Thirty-six Big Palms on ourpetition.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t suffer losses. Haha!¡± Liu Feng said delightedly, ¡°Three men of the third phase of the force concentrating were killed so easily. What an incredible kung fu! But it seems that a stronger guy ising.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at the corridor while speaking.

    An old man who looked sullen appeared in the sight of Liu Feng and Liang Bufan.

    ¡°Not bad. You just let me see the power of the Thirty-six Big Palms.¡±

    This old man with dark skin was Bai Li, thest elder of the Poison Martial Group. While walking calmly, he enunciated each word slowly, ¡°If the experts of Legendary Level like me don¡¯t know you well, I am afraid we will also take a beating. But now, I will go all out to make sure that you will ... die soon.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Liang Bufan sneered and suddenly appeared in front of his opponent.

    Whoosh!

    Liang Bufan struck with the palm of the hand again. He could move at an incredible speed because he didn¡¯t exert all his strength.

    At this moment, however, Bai Li also struck with the palm of the hand.

    Bang!

    When their hands struck against each other, six loud bangs came from Bai Li¡¯s palm. And Bai Li also retreated quickly.

    Byparison, Liang Bufan simply stepped a half step back.

    As a martial artist who achieved the third phase of the force concentrating, Liang Bufan managed to force an expert of Legendary Level to retreat. This showed that he was definitely a real genius.

    However, Bai Li, who just took six steps back, actually beganughing. ¡°Uh-huh! Haha! The Thirty-six Big Palms is so powerful that I can feel my wrists growing numb. Unfortunately, you still can¡¯t kill me. By the way, I think you should look at your hands now.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Liang Bufan seemed to realize something at this moment. His eyes almost popped out when he nced at his hands.

    At this time, the center of Liang Bufan¡¯s palm had turned ck. And the ck mark was erging. From the part of his hand between the thumb and the index finger, a ck line rapidly spread upward along his arm.

    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s the Virulent Palm!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Feng walked to Liang Bufan and quickly stuck several silver needles in his body. ¡°You can¡¯t practice martial arts now. And you can¡¯t do strenuous exercise either. Otherwise the poisonous pneuma will attack your heart. By that time, no one can save you.¡±

    ¡°What! I can¡¯t practice martial arts at the crucial moment? I am the first God of War in the army. How can I not fight at this time?¡±

    Liang Bufan¡¯s lips quivered with rage. He looked like a bloody warrior who pledges his life. The special agents behind him all looked at this brave man with admiration.

    However, Liang Bufan immediately felt disheartened and said, ¡°Well, I will not fight. Ipletely entrust thebat mission to you! By the way, Liu Feng, are you sure that the poisonous pneuma won¡¯t attack my heart if I don¡¯t do strenuous exercise? Um, how long can I live? Can I be cured?¡±

    Oh, my!

    Those special agents who respected Liang Bufan very much were all surprised at this time.

    ¡°Sh*t, you will be fine as long as you don¡¯t move. Now I will stop the poisonous pneuma in your body first.¡±

    Liu Feng let Liang Bufan stood behind him and said impatiently, ¡°When I kill this old guy who mastered the Virulent Palm, I will find the antidote from his pocket. Or I will help you detoxify the poisonous substance when we solve all the problems.¡±

    ¡°You actually think you can kill me. Why do the juniors of martial arts world always overestimate their own strength?¡±

    Bai Li looked at Liu Feng and crooked his finger. ¡°Come here. Since you know the Virulent Palm, I will let you see how powerful it is.¡±

 Chapter 417 Disease Entity and Antibody

    <h4>Chapter 417 Disease Entity and Antibody</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward. Faced with an expert of Legendary Level, he remained to be confident and calm. And then he said sarcastically, ¡°To be honest, you are not the first master of Legendary Level I killed. And I believe you will not be thest one!¡±

    ¡°You? A master of Danjin Level could kill another master of Legendary Level? I¡¯ve seen a lot of braggers, but I have never seen one like you.¡± Bai Li was homicidal at this time and immediately appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon whether I¡¯m bragging or not.¡±

    When Bai Li was just one meter away from Liu Feng, Liu Feng suddenly smiled meaningfully.

    Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s smile, somehow Bai Li suddenly became upset. However, as a master of Legendary Level, he struck Liu Feng¡¯s chest without hesitation.

    Buzzed!

    Bai Li¡¯s palm prated Liu Feng¡¯s chest and his entire body almost broke to pieces.

    However, Bai Li wasn¡¯t excited about his ability to kill Liu Feng after a blow. As a master of Legendary Level, he could instantly realize whether he hit the entity or not.

    ¡°So fast. Behind...¡± Bai Li turned back abruptly.

    In fact, Bai Li happened to see Liu Feng¡¯s elbow before he turned aroundpletely.

    Banged!

    Liu Feng hit Bai Li¡¯s face heavily using his elbow. As Bai Li¡¯s body bumped in to the wall of the corridor, the ster began toe away from the wall.

    ¡°Uh-huh! You have just achieved the entry Hunyuan Level, the first stage of Legendary Level. People like you aren¡¯t a threat to me at all,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°D*mn it! Even if I have just achieved the Legendary Level, you can¡¯t beat me since you are simply a master of Danjin Level.¡±

    Bai Li managed to stand up against the wall and turned around to kick Liu Feng.

    The shock wave of his foot even caused a loud explosive sound.

    Standing on the stairs, Liang Bufan and eight special agents were all stunned by the power of Bai Li. At least none of the special agents present at the scene would survive in this situation. They might not even have the chance to dodge.

    How about Liu Feng?

    Kicked by Bai Li, Brother Feng¡¯s body broke to pieces again.

    To be more exact, it was Liu Feng¡¯s afterimage that broke to pieces again. And Liu Feng himself had appeared on the left-hand side of Bai Li.

    ¡°Too weak!¡±

    While makingments, Liu Feng heavily kneed Bai Li in the underbelly.

    Ouch...

    Bai Li¡¯s abdomen was badly hurt and his whole body was thrown backward in the mid-air.

    However, Bai Li was indeed a powerful martial artist. He didn¡¯t fall down under this heavy blow. Although he kept stepping back afternding on his feet, he finally managed to keep his legs.

    ¡°Oh my, his kung fu is unbelievable.¡±

    Liang Bufan looked at the ck mark on the palm of his hand, and then sighed, ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ve been fooled. Even if I weren¡¯t poisoned, l would not win the bet.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    When Bai Li kept his legs, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were bloodshot. Apparently, he was unreconciled to his defeat. He was resentful and kind of frightened. He walked towards Liu Feng and said, ¡°You must have practiced some secret martial arts about speed. You won me with your speed, but you can¡¯t defeat me with yourbating skill. You dare not battle with me.¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to battle with you. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°All right.¡± Bai Li stamped his foot. He suddenly rushed forward and stuck Liu Feng with the palm.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t dodge this time. Instead, he also struck with the palm in the bow step.

    Bang!

    When their hands struck against each other, the horrible energy spread out around them, causing the ground to be cracked.

    Puff!

    Presently, Bai Li began to spit blood and shivered violently.

    ¡°Too weak! I just said you are weak, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I did kill masters of Legendary Level before. And I even killed masters who had achieved the middle stage of Hunyuan Level.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, haha!¡±

    Bai Li sneered and said breathlessly, ¡°I believe you. After fighting with you, I believe you have the ability to kill me with ease. However, you are doomed to death once your hand struck against mine. You forget that I...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to say the Virulent Palm?¡± Liu Feng interrupted Bai Li with a sneer and waved his right hand. ¡°You are wrong. For others, your poison may work, but for me it is invalid.¡±

    Exactly, no ck marks could be found on Liu Feng¡¯s hands. In fact, he felt quite well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Li felt dizzy because he was not only seriously injured but was stunned by the fact that Liu Feng wasn¡¯t poisoned.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I am also a miracle-working doctor and I am particrly good at poisoning. Therefore, you may sessfully poison others, but you will be caught in your own trap if you try to poison me.¡±

    While talking, Liu Feng once again appeared in front of his opponent in a whoosh.

    ¡°Go to the hell!¡± Bai Li was really frightened at this moment, and he struck instinctively.

    However, Bai Li only hit the afterimage this time. Liu Feng reappeared beside him at a speed that he could not imagine. And then he pped Bai Li hard across the face.

    Ow...

    Bai Li screamed in pain. His face was bloody, and his lips cracked.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. I still have a lot of business to do, so you can go to hell now.¡± In a sh, Liu Feng appeared in front of Bai Li.

    Li Bai reached out to catch Liu Feng instinctively. But Liu Feng was faster. With a bang, he grabbed Bai Li around the neck.

    ¡°Oh! He moved too fast.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. Defeating a master of the Legendary Level is a piece of cake!¡±

    ¡°We can certainly have the job finished this time. After all, the Yama stays with us.¡±

    A group of excellent special agents were talking excitedly.

    At the same time, Liu Feng wrung Bai Li¡¯s neck.

    ¡°He died!¡±

    At the same time, all people in therge conference room on the first floor stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun this time.¡±

    The old man with a white beard said, ¡°Even if Bai Li was not as strong as me, he wasn¡¯t much weaker than me. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t defeat that young man either.¡±

    ¡°Ba ka!¡±

    The old Nihonese yelled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all masters of martial arts in Celestial Empire? Our Yamaguchi-gumi have equipped you with firearms. Do you want to retreat now?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yamamoto, those upstairs are a group of elite special agents from Celestial Empire. Why must our fellows defeat them with guns?¡±

    The old man with a white beard said, ¡°Your two ninja bodyguards are proficient in martial arts. Why don¡¯t you let them fight with the people upstairs?¡±

    Humph!

    The old Nihonese¡¯s eyes shed angrily at this moment. He turned around and said while walking to the door, ¡°Never mind, I will take away the disease entity of TN2 virus and the antibody.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    ¡°This Nihonese is too arrogant. We can¡¯t give him the disease entity of TN2. Will they still need us if they have the disease entity?¡±

    ¡°And we can¡¯t give him the antibody either.¡±

    After the old Nihonese man left, everyone else in the conference room was irritated.

    The old man with a white beard said coldly, ¡°This Nihonese really takes himself too seriously. We cooperate with them simply because we need their money. Go ahead. We can kill them if they intend to take away the disease entity and the antibody.¡±

 Chapter 418 The Battle of Hypnotists

    <h4>Chapter 418 The Battle of Hypnotists</h4>

    After the old man with a white beard gave the order, the others in the meeting room swarmed out.

    Finally, only two people were in the meeting room. One was the white beard old man, and other one was a middle-aged man of about 40.

    And the middle-aged man should be a foreigner with brown hair and fair skin.

    ¡°Mr. Dong, shall we retreat?¡± The foreigner looked at the old man with a white beard with greatposure.

    Mm!

    Mr. Dong looked calm now, and he evenughed, ¡°It¡¯s time to retreat. Demonic center¡¯s initial experiment was too public and attracted too much attention. Now we got the swindled money from Yamaguchi-gumi, and we only need to find a new base and get on with it. We will try our best to figure out the gic preference form.¡±

    ¡°Good. Now we go.¡± The foreigner smiled and followed Mr. Dong turn around and get out.

    ...

    ¡°D*mn it. What do you want to do?¡±

    The old man Yamamoto from Nihon was now surrounded by a crowd at arge iron gate. Two people in ninja suits kept the old man behind them. The old man was clutching a safe box.

    Those who surround that old man were of course the experts in the meeting room just now.

    ¡°Old dog Yamamoto, leave the seed and antibody behind. Then we can let you go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make us do it. Both of us don¡¯t have a minute to spare.¡±

    ¡°Put things down. And I¡¯ll let you f**k off! ¡±

    A group of experts looked fierce with fangs bared.

    Old man Yamamoto was mad and he shouted, ¡°You beasts. Do you know I¡¯m Yamamoto group¡¯s leader Yamamoto Longyi¡¯s new bro? How dare you threaten me in this way? You...¡±

    ¡°F**k off! ¡±

    Before old man Yamamoto finished his words, a strong bearded man pounced on him and reached for old man Yamamoto¡¯s cor.

    Whoosh!

    However, two ninjas in front of old man Yamamoto moved at the same time.

    Two katanas got out of their sheaths. With a sh of sharp knife light shed, strong men¡¯s arm was cut off.

    ¡°Ow! Killing me! You even dared to cut off my arm. Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Motherf**ker. Daring to fight us with katana, you¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    ¡°Go! Kill them!¡±

    The side of Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s experts rushed. With so many people fighting a few in such a small area, it was almost a win.

    A flurry of knives shed by, two ninjas were chopped to pieces.

    ¡°Ba Ka! Oh, no! Stop it! I¡¯ll give things to you.¡±

    Old man Yamamoto waspletely stunned. He shouted and handed the safe box out.

    ¡°Dumbas*. I wish you¡¯d been so obedient earlier.¡±

    ¡°Old Yamamoto, I hope you can behave yourself when you see us again.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of all the money your Yamamoto group gave us, I won¡¯t kill you today. F**k off. ¡±

    This group of experts taunted old Yamamoto mercilessly. One bald man stepped forward and reached for old Yamamoto¡¯s box.

    Old Yamamoto seemed to be really obedient and let them take the safe box.

    However, at the moment the bald man took the safe box. A terrible light suddenly shed in old Yamamoto¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh!

    They didn¡¯t know when a two-foot long dagger appeared in old Yamamoto¡¯s hand. The sharp dagger lifted upward and cut open the bald man¡¯s stomach and chest in one puff.

    Then, with one move of old Yamamoto¡¯s left hand, he took the safe box back into his hand. He swung his dagger in session with his right hand, and killed four men in a row. He finally broke through the crowd.

    The change came so quickly that a group of Xiaoyao Sect¡¯s experts did not react.

    They didn¡¯t wake up until old Yamamoto broke through the crowd.

    ¡°F**k! This old Yamamoto is an expert!¡±

    ¡°Catch him! This old guy is obviously a ninja, and probably a Heaven Ninja.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him out. Once a ninja is out there, he can¡¯t be found any more.¡±

    The rest of the experts chased him. But old Yamamoto showed a speed that waspletely out of keeping with his age, and his pursuers got further and further away from him.

    But just as he was running to the exit, a big hand popped out from the exit. And in this hand, there was a swinging pocket watch.

    ¡°Who?¡± Old Yamamoto suddenly paused, and his eyes naturally fixed on the wobbly pocket watch.

    Then the owner of the hand appeared. He was a foreigner with brown hair and white skin, his sky-blue eyes locked on old Yamamoto¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your good kung fu? No matter what you can¡¯t live to be 100 years old. You might as well go and have a good sleep when you have time. Why should you fight for a little money? Is that right?¡± Said the foreigner in a harmless manner, being like an old teacher.

    Later a miracle happened. Old Yamamoto¡¯s fierce eyes zed over, as if he had been a little bit sleepy.

    ¡°Good, and rx. Getfortable and go to bed.¡±

    The foreigner held out his left hand and said, ¡°Give me what you have in your hand, and then go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Old Yamamoto offered the safe box to the foreigner. Then hey down on the ground, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    At this moment, a group of experts who pursued the old Yamamoto followed up. They were shocked when they saw this.

    ¡°Holy crap. Mr. Denyer¡¯s hypnotism is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Even the unconscious Cyberdyne can be controlled by his hypnotism. Of course he is amazing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have Mr. Denyer here, or the important thing might have lost.¡±

    These experts now really admired this foreigner in front of them.

    Denyer smiled, ¡°Not a big deal. Let¡¯s go. Mr. Dong is still waiting outside. We should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me. You guys can go nowhere.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng and others arrived. And Brother Feng waved his hand angrily, ¡°Kill. The thing is in that foreigner¡¯s hand. Just kill him and grab the thing.¡±

    Crack, crack...

    Later, the corridor was immediately filled with heavy gunfire.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Denyer saw the group ofpanions was instantly struck down by bullets. He was frightened and hurried away.

    It was because Denyer was standing at the exit that he had time to get away, or he would have been killed.

    As for the experts in the Demonic center, even though they were better than the elite special agents, in the face of bullets, they could only be killed.

    All obstacles were quickly swept away by the bullet. Under Liu Feng¡¯s leadership, everyone rushed out.

    Outside the building was a parking lot. More than a dozen modified SUVs were parked outside, and around the SUVs stood a group of gunman.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    When Liu Feng and the others appeared, the gunman opposite shouted.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Likewise, Liu Feng also gave an order.

    Suddenly, both sides pulled the trigger. The lines of fire from bullets on either side formed a brilliant.

    Although there were a lot of people on Demonic center¡¯s side, and they made preparations in advance, in the real shoot-out, the elite special agents had the absolute advantage. They moved and shot as possible as they could to avoid danger, and in the same time they could also shoot at the gunmen with precision marksmanship.

    After less than 10 seconds of heavy fighting, the number of Demonic center¡¯s gunmen had been cut in half. But only two of the elite special agents were slightly injured.

    ¡°A group of waste!¡± Outside the Demonic center, that was the outside of the circr building, Mr. Dong said with dismissive tone, ¡°In terms of one-on-one hit, our underling experts are much better than those special agents. But when fighting with a gun, our experts are too weak. But it deserves. That¡¯s what survival is all about.¡±

    ¡°As long as the disease entity, the antibody and all the date on virus development are with us, we can get whatever we want in the future. Those wastes were worth the sacrifice!¡±

    There was a terrible smile on Denyer¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go abroad and set up our new base. At that time, we can hire the best mercenaries in the world to be our goons. And we can sell TN2 for arge sum of money at once.¡±

    Mm!

    Mr. Dong answered and turned to pull the door behind him.

    But at this moment, there was a sudden voice came over his head, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy for you guys to leave. Because I don¡¯t allow it.¡±

    This voice came from Liu Feng. As he spoke, Liu Feng¡¯s right hand went down, and a gun was pointed at Mr. Dong¡¯s head.

    Mr. Dong frowned, and a cold sweat appeared on his face, ¡°So fast. You were not on the top of the car two seconds ago. You just arrived. Your speed also scares me.¡±

    ¡°You should be scared. Now, give me the thing.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°The thing is here. Come to me and get it if you can.¡±

    Denyer began to speak. He walked over to Mr. Dong and looked up into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Denyer. Don¡¯t beat a dead horse. Hypnosis doesn¡¯t work for my big boss. If you really want to do something hypnotic, let me y with you.¡±

    At the same time, another abrupt voice sounded.

    Denyer suddenly turned and saw a handsome mixed-race maning towards him.

    Now it waspletely dark. But the mixed-race man¡¯s handsome face lit up the night like the sunshine.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Heyer, the first hypnotist in the west!¡± When Denyer saw the man clearly, for the first time, a look of fear came over his confident face.

    Haha!

    Heyer smiled and held up an index finger, ¡°Yeah. I am the first hypnotist in the west. And you, Denyer, so-called the first professor of hypnosis in the west. Both of us are hypnotist, and both of us have a western no.1 title. I really want to know, which of us is better.¡±

    ¡°The battle of the hypnotists will bring up the deepest subconscious, and it¡¯s really dangerous. Do you really want to battle with me?¡± Denyer asked with his brow frowned.

    ¡°Of course. Our hypnotists¡¯ battle has already begun, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Heyer had a pretty smile on his face, and his raised index finger suddenly pointed down, ¡°Kneel down! I am the king of the hypnosis. You can only kneel down before me.¡±

    Under Heyer¡¯s rebuke, Denyer¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. And he literally bent his legs and fell to his knees.

    But at the moment Denyer¡¯s knees almost hit the ground, a sigh of struggle appeared on his face. Then he suddenly stood up again.

 Chapter 419 Iâ€™ve Already Detoxified You!

    <h4>Chapter 419 I¡¯ve Already Detoxified You!</h4>

    ¡°My willpower is also very strong.¡±

    Denyer straightened up and suddenly shook his hand. A bright silver pocket watch appeared in front of Heyer, ¡°Heyer. The battle between us two first hypnotists should be recorded in history in our circle. I think it¡¯s necessary to write down the exact time.¡±

    Hmm!

    Heyer gave a little grunt. Later, the swinging pocket watch in front of him suddenly opened of its own ord. The hands inside were luminous. It stood out in the darkness.

    ¡°Did you see what time is it now? You have to remember it.¡± Denyer¡¯s voice suddenly softened, like a kindergarten teacher speaking to a child.

    At this time, Heyer¡¯s eyes were little bit dazed. Even his eyes instinctively followed the movement of this pocket watch.

    ¡°Ah! You see? It¡¯ste. Time for bed!¡± Denyer¡¯s voice was seductive now and seemed irresistible.

    Later, Hayer¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his eyelids closed.

    ¡°Sleep, sleep. When you wake up, dawn breaks.¡± Denyer continued.

    ¡°Em. Sleep.¡±

    Hayer said, softly. His body swayed as if he had been drunk.

    When Denyer saw this, he finally smiled with relief. Two hypnotists¡¯ battle, it looked like just body movement and verbal guidance, but a round of battle consumed a great deal of effort.

    When Denyer was rxing, he lifted his hand and wiped the sweat from his cheeks and took a deep breath.

    But at this moment, Hayer¡¯s swung figure suddenly straightened. And he also said in a seductive voice, ¡°You are tired, too. Let¡¯s sleep together. Not sleeping at night is very bad for your body.¡±

    Em?

    Denyer suddenly felt his brain empty. Then he saw Heyer held out his hand to him. Or rather, Denyer¡¯s eyes focused mainly on five fingers.

    ¡°Go to sleep. Let¡¯s count down five numbers, 5, 4... ¡± When Heyer counted to four, he tucked up his thumb.

    ¡°Sleep, sleep. Yeah, I feel tired.¡± Denyer¡¯s eyes werepletely dazed, and his eye lips kept quivering.

    ¡°Den...¡± Mr. Dong stood aside and saw the bad situation, and he was about to sound the rm. Liu Feng jumped out of the car and got right in front of him. And the muzzle of the gun was almost on Mr. Dong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Shh! The battle between hypnotists is a battle of subconscious power, the biggest test of their psychology. Your nonsense will affect them. It¡¯s easy to turn them into fools.¡± Liu Feng warned Mr. Dong, and at the same time, he took another step forward.

    Mr. Dong was forced back, he was so angry that he clenched his fists, ¡°F**k you. You¡¯re just at a little Danjin Level. How dare you talk to me like that!¡±

    ¡°I am talking to you like that. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Liu Feng moved forward again, and he thrust forward with the muzzle of his gun.

    Bang!

    Cold muzzle of the gun, it made Mr. Dong¡¯s forehead red. His body fell back involuntarily.

    ¡°Youd, you really don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young. But, don¡¯t you think you can put a gun to my head and be sure to win?¡±

    Mr. Dong¡¯s face was gloomy. But not so long, there was a touch of triumph on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In our Demonic center, to control a group of powerful Cyberdyne, we have more than one hypnotist like Denyer.¡±

    Mm!

    Liu Feng nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯ve got a good point.¡±

    ¡°So, another hypnotist, is me.¡±

    Mr. Dong¡¯s voice softened. He said in the same seductive tone, ¡°It¡¯ste, time to sleep, young man. Early to bed and early to rise make a man healthy. A day goes by in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Puff!

    Before Mr. Dong finished his words, Liu Feng had pulled the trigger.

    The bullet ran down the muzzle of Dark Lord, and made a blood hole in Mr. Dong¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Er, er... You, you...¡± Mr. Dong¡¯s eyes widened to their limit, as if he had wanted to say something. But he couldn¡¯t be able to say even half of the words, and then he fell down to the ground and became a corpse.

    ¡°Sorry. I forgot to tell you that hypnosis doesn¡¯t work for me. So, go sleep yourself. Once close your eyes and do not open. Your life is gone.¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°One!¡±

    Plop!

    Meanwhile, on the other side Heyer counted down to thest number. Denyer suddenly fell to the ground. In this hypnotic contest with Heyer, this first hypnosis professor in the west, he still lost out to the first western hypnotist.

    ¡°Big boss. Is this what you want?¡± Heyer picked up the safe box from the ground and gave it to Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng opened the safe box. He found a red and a blue tube inside, and there was a white booklet under the test tube.

    ¡°Yeah. It is.¡±

    A rxed smile finally appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face, ¡°Oh. Actually, when I came here, all I wanted was antibodies to the virus. But I didn¡¯t expect to get TN2¡¯s disease entity and the full date on virus production.¡±

    When he saw the thing in his hand, Liu Feng¡¯s mood suddenly improved.

    But at this moment, the ground suddenly shook beneath him. Even this kind of superior like Liu Feng was shaken his body.

    ¡°What the f**k. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss. Something seems to being out of the ground.¡±

    Liu Feng and Heyer stepped back at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Liang Bufan rushed out with the special agents.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it¡¯s bad! There was an underground door suddenly blew up, and a lot of Cyberdynes are inside. All of them are mindless zombies. They are rushing out now.¡±

    Liang Bufan shouted, and threw two grenades at the entrance at the same time.

    Boom...

    The terrible explosion was heard from the ring buildings. mes and smoke then spewed out along the exit.

    At this time, the special agents already ran to Liu Feng¡¯s side. When Liu Feng noticed, the original 8 agents now were down to 4. Three of the five people who came with Liu Feng were gone.

    ¡°Dam* it. I¡¯ve been out for a few minutes, and you¡¯ve lost so much!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s fists were clenched. He said with anger and regret, ¡°If they were members of our team, facing this kind of action today, we wouldn¡¯t have died so many people.¡±

    Heard that, all the elite special agents on the spot blushed involuntarily.

    Of course, they all understood. Liu Feng was not disgusted by their weakness but grieved for their deadpanions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. And then smooth it outpletely.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and gave thest order.

    And so, Liu Feng and Liang Bufan left with thest four agents left.

    As they walked some distance away, the whole ring suddenly exploded in a series. The rumbling sound made the whole Small Leaf Ind tremble. mes shot 10 meters high, and columns of ck smoke rose to the sky like dragons.

    The whole Demonic center was ttened out.

    When everyone came back to the seane, the four remaining special agents were silent.

    s!

    The pilot man with Liu Feng and others heaved a heavy sigh and started the ne. The ne cut two waterlines over the water and then shot up into the air.

    ¡°Em... Liu Feng!¡±

    When the ne rose into the sky, Liang Bufan couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°On the second floor, I searched him after you killed Bai Li. But I didn¡¯t find the antidote. Are you sure you can cure me with your medicine? Right?¡±

    Oh!

    Then Liu Feng just remembered that Liang Bufan had been poisoned, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a miracle-working doctor. Since I started my career, TN2 is the only Biochemical virus that has baffled me.¡±

    ¡°OK. Alright. When we get back, please get rid of my poison quickly.¡± Liang Bufan said.

    Liu Feng waved his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Why should we wait until we get back? I¡¯ve detoxified you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve detoxified it?¡± Liang Bufan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t I give you some stitches?¡±

    Liu Feng pretended to be profound and said, ¡°I used the most famous Thirteen Needles for Tracking the Soul in the Celestial Empire¡¯s herbalist doctor. This may seem like blocking pulse, and you will feel that it temporarily stops the poison reaching the heart. But actually, I¡¯m opening your pulse, and use the Qi in your own meridians to detoxify. I¡¯ve counted. Your poison has been thoroughly dissolved.¡±

    F**k!

    Liang Bufan looked at his hand, as expected, the ck mark had disappearedpletely, ¡°Motherf**ker. And then you told me I couldn¡¯t keep moving, and I couldn¡¯t do strenuous exercise, huh?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. Who let you make a bet with me?¡±

    Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°You were the first god of war in the army. If I really let you move, you would have got the antibody first. Then I¡¯ll lose, right?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. You cheat!¡±

    ¡°F**k you! Nothing is too deceitful in war!¡±

    ¡°F**k. I don¡¯t ept. Liu Feng. That doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°F**k you. Admit defeat for bet, OK? You are Liang Bufan. You can¡¯t act shamelessly!¡±

    Liang Bufan was so angry that he was breathing heavily, and his eyes were as wide as bells. Obviously, no matter what Liu Feng said, he was unwilling.

    Liu Feng added atst, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be like you. After all, I detoxified your poison. Why do you feel unwilling?¡±

    Uh!

    Liang Bufan was really speechless at this time. Yes, Liu Feng had detoxified him, and it saved his life.

    ¡°Shit. I regret! I made that bet. I really shot myself in the foot.¡±

    Liang Bufan said glumly, ¡°Fine. When we get back, I¡¯ll live in Donghai for several days. After teaching you the Thirty-six Big Palms, then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Em! Brother Fan. You¡¯re acting like a real first gad of war in the army.¡±

    Liu Feng gave a thumb-up, and said, ¡°God of Army¡¯s presence!¡±

    ¡°God of Army¡¯s presence...¡± Liang Bufan was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched. Then he just ignored Liu Feng.

    After two hours, Liu Feng and Liang Bufan got back to the seaside. At this time, the horizon just exposed a touch of fish-belly white.

    Zhou Yi, who already got the news, was waiting for them at the seaside.

    ¡°God of Army and Yama, you¡¯re really strong. Do you bring the thing back? You didn¡¯t take 10 hours. Amazing!¡± Zhou Yi smiled and walked to them.

    Liu Feng shook the safe box in his hand and said, ¡°I bring the antibody back. Go. Let¡¯s go back to save people.¡±

 Chapter 420 One Hand Is Enough

    <h4>Chapter 420 One Hand Is Enough</h4>

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhou Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and led Liu Feng and some others in the motorcade towards Donghai City.

    However, as the motorcade of National Security Department left, Heyer walked out of the dark.

    Exactly, Heyer didn¡¯t catch the motorcade. He raised his right hand and took a look at the red test tube. He talked to himself under his breath, ¡°Big Boss is too mercy by ordering me to destroy the virus. I think I should keep it. It may be of great use in the future.¡±

    ¡°No virus?¡±

    At the moment, Zhou Yi, on the way back, had got the safe box. He said with question, ¡°Haven¡¯t you said that you¡¯ve got both the virus and the antibody?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I destroyed the virus. Virus that can make zombies shouldn¡¯t exist in Celestial Empire. I did what I thought was right.¡±

    ¡°Damn. How could you decide without discussion?¡± said Zhou Yi with discontent.

    ¡°Old Zhou, I promised you to be the temporary head of the team to the Demonic Center. But haven¡¯t I said that I¡¯ll only take the antibody?¡±ughed Liu Feng.

    ¡°You have a point, but you... s!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the virus is nowhere to be found. But I¡¯ve brought all research data of the virus and the antibody. It¡¯s up to you now.¡±

    s!

    Zhou Yi sighed twice but ended up saying nothing.

    After came back to the Donghai Park Hotel, experts of the Fifth Bureau of National Security started immediately to test the antibody, and then injected it into Xia Jingwei and Wen Xiaoyao.

    Half an hourter, as the day broke, Xia Jingwei woke up.

    ¡°Big Boss, have... have... have I recovered?¡± asked Xia Jingwei excitedly when he saw Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yes, rest assured.¡± Liu Feng patted Xia Jingwei on his shoulder and said, ¡°I am the Master Yama. For those I want to save, Death Messengers fail to take them. For those I want to kill, heaven fails to save them. I haven¡¯t allowed your death, and then you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Park Dongxia also walked over andughed, ¡°Old Xia, isn¡¯t it touching? Big Boss went to the Demonic Center for you without sleeping for over ten hours. He erased the Center in the world and brought the antibody for TN2!¡±

    ¡°Big... Big Boss!¡±

    Hearing that, Xia Jingwei was really touched. His eyes were red. ¡°I haven¡¯t followed you long, Big Boss, but you really treat me like your brother! I... I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Of course, I treat you as a brother. Remember, ¡®brotherhood¡¯ is not something light. Be brothers one day, be brothers one life.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I get it.¡± Xia Jingwei nodded heavily.

    At the same time, Wen Xiaoyao woke up. She happened to hear Park Dongxia¡¯s words about Liu Feng¡¯s work that he had worked for more than 10 hours and got back the YN2 and Liu Feng¡¯s words of ¡®Be brothers one day, be brothers one life!¡¯

    Wen Xiaoyao opened her eyes, bright and charming, and turned to look at Liu Feng.

    The well-built body and handsome face came into her clear eyes.

    Liu Feng also turned back to look at Wen Xiaoyao. As their eyes came into contact, Wen Xiaoyao turned soon her head away, with a strange blush on her pink cheeks.

    Liu Feng teased, ¡°Xiaoyao, no need to thank me for that. Of course, if you are so touched that you want to marry me, I...¡±

    ¡°Pooh! You think too much.¡± Wen Xiaoyao acted like a terrified cat.

    Haha!

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I was kidding. Not every woman deserves to marry me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so... cheeky!¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao calmed down quickly and went to bed. She looked at Zhou Yi, ¡°Director Zhou, I want to enter the National Security Department. Can I?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Zhou Yi was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the force dispersing level, from the Wen¡¯s Family in the capital, and have good marksmanship.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao stood bolt upright with confidence and said, ¡°Lu Yan has been forcing me to marry him. He also has my family¡¯s support. I had to go to Intia. Now, Lu Yan used TN2 on me, trying to make me a Cyberdyne. I think my family won¡¯t have any hope for him and his family.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to seek revenge?¡± asked Zhou Yi.

    ¡°Yes. Entering the National Security Department is a legal way to let Lu Yan pay the price, epting his judgement,¡± said Wen Xiaoyao.

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive.¡±

    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Lu Yan has a special identity. If you think you can punish him with an official position, then you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyao stared at Zhou Yi with a stubborn look.

    Zhou Yi continued, ¡°However, I will enlist you in the Fifth Bureau of National Security. When it is time to punish Lu Yan, though with the help of Lu¡¯s Family, you can give a push.¡±

    ¡°OK. I¡¯m in,¡± said Wen Xiaoyao without hesitation. Next, she, an enchanting woman, turned again to look at Liu Feng, ¡°Hey, Liu Feng, I heard about your things. When will you act?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°Dayster I¡¯ll collect evidence before acting. I¡¯ll let you know if you then still want to join in.¡±

    ...

    In Donghai Park Hotel, Liu Feng and others talked for a long time and ended in some kind of agreement.

    Three dayster, Donghai Park Hotel, an underground entity of Lu Yan, was transferred under the name of Liu Feng. People from the Engineering Department of Yang¡¯s Group renovated it.

    One day, as Liu Feng was sitting and talking with Yang Shiwen at the chief executive¡¯s office, someone suddenly knocked at the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± said Yang Shiwen, gracefully andposedly, who was sitting on the executive chair with a golden fountain pen in the right hand.

    Ah!

    Next, Old Maan pushed the door and walked in.

    ¡°Chairman Yang, I¡¯d like to have a minute with Mr. Liu Feng.¡± Old Maan went straight to the topic. He looked at Liu Feng as soon as he came into the room.

    Liu Feng stood up and pointed upward, ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk on the roof.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Old Maan turned to the outside.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I know pretty well what Old Maan is going to do. I¡¯ll leave him to you,¡± said Yang Shiwen while smiling after she put down the pen.

    Liu Feng made a gesture of ¡°OK¡± and walked outside.

    It was a beautiful sunny day in March. It was warmer than in winter, but the wind was still strong and chill on the roof, making the two¡¯s clothes rattle.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you probably know what happened to Raoer. You were her brother¡¯srade. I think you¡¯re also preparing to seek revenge for thest generation of Heavenly Sword?¡± asked Old Maan directly.

    Mm!

    Liu Feng nodded.

    Old Maan continued, ¡°I can help, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re incapable of fighting Lu¡¯s Family or the five great families in the capital. I don¡¯t help the weak. I¡¯m afraid that my hope will end in despair.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°What next?¡±

    Old Maan raised his hands and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, for you can defeat Old Qi and Old Ge. You¡¯re more powerful. But it isn¡¯t enough. If you can defeat me within ten blows, I¡¯ll help you with all my heart.¡±

    ¡°Ten blows?¡± Liu Feng was surprised.

    Old Maan felt it might be too difficult. He added in hurry, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. Twenty is okay.¡±

    ¡°Twenty?¡± Liu Feng stroked his chin with his right hand, presenting a yful look on the face.

    ¡°What? Twenty isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    Old Maan frowned and sighed, ¡°Youck confidence badly. All right, fifty blows. If you fail to defeat me within fifty blows, I...¡±

    ¡°Old Maan, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Old Maan and waved his right hand, ¡°Ten blows are enough to beat you down. And... one hand is enough.¡±

 Chapter 421 Old Maan Submitted

    <h4>Chapter 421 Old Maan Submitted</h4>

    ¡°One hand? You actually underestimate me so much?¡± Old Maan became sullen immediately.

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my confidence? Although you are a little overwhelmed when hearing this, it¡¯s definitely a truth that I can win you only by one hand. It doesn¡¯t mean that you are too weak. Instead, it means that I¡¯m too strong.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    Old Maan knew that Liu Feng was especiallypetent, and he also hoped that this young man in front of him possessed the super-horrible strength. But Liu Feng said that he would defeat him within ten moves by using one hand, which still made Old Maan, the strong person at the Legendary Level, feel disgraced.

    ¡°Great. If you can¡¯t win me, I, Old Maan, will definitely not follow you loyally.¡± Old Maan took two steps back, making a gesture of San Cai Pile to stand steadily.

    Liu Feng lifted his hands up and took a look. Then he put the right hand to his back. ¡°I will fight against you with one hand. Naturally, I shouldn¡¯t use the right hand. It is a little sincere.¡±

    Fuck!

    Old Maan was really furious this time. You bastard used only one hand and chose not to use the right hand. This was really despising him a lot!

    Whoosh!

    The sound of breaking the air rang. Old Maan acted swiftly. He put the left hand in front of his chest, and his right hand caught Liu Feng¡¯s neck with a whoosh. The speed of this grasp was extremely fast, steady and cruel.

    ¡°There is really nothing to say about the old strong person at the Legendary Level whether it is about speed or strength!¡± Liu Feng gave a thumb up to Old Maan smilingly, and his figure moved backward.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Old Maan shouted, and his figure pounced forward obliquely. When he took the right hand back, he attacked Liu Feng¡¯s chest with a palm after raising his left hand.

    The speed of this palm was twice as fast as the previous one, and it hit the ce an inch before Liu Feng¡¯s chest instantly.

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s figure didn¡¯t show the slightest ck. He moved back half a step again smoothly, and his face was full of calmness.

    ¡°Lad, don¡¯t think of waiting for the opportunity. Every time you take a step back. I will consider it as a move.¡± Old Maan possibly got furious truly. He even didn¡¯t care about his identity as the predecessor in the martial arts world, even counting the dodge of Liu Feng as a move.

    But Liu Feng responded calmly with one word, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Okay? This was okay?

    Old Maan became more furious. After the palm hit nothing, his hands were stretched forward at the same time, just like an old ape. His hands hooked Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders like two steel hooks.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t dodge this time, and he even took the initiative to move forward to let Old Maan sp his shoulders proactively.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Old Maan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    But at this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders trembled suddenly, and a vibrating force burst out from the inside, bouncing Old Maan¡¯s hands high and even making a thud.

    ¡°How strong thebating skill is. This is obviously the Danjin Level. How could it bounce my Mixed Uni Strength away?¡± Old Maan unexpectedly had an extremely short loss of his mind at this moment.

    At the same time, Liu Feng reached his left hand out and caught the cor of Old Maan with a bang. ¡°Watch carefully. The third move, flying!¡±

    As the word ¡°flying¡± came out, the figure of Old Maan suddenly flew out to the right obliquely.

    This was the Eighteen Wrestling Stances of Han¡¯s Family, a kind of kung fu focusing on throwing people away. This kung fu was more horrible than behaving like a hooligan in a melee.

    In addition, it was used by Liu Feng who possessed the unprecedentedbating skill of the fourth phase of the force concentrating and ten pieces of Dan Yuan. Even though you were an expert at the entry Hunyuan Level, you couldn¡¯t handle it.

    But Old Maan¡¯s strength was really great. After flying out obliquely for five meters, he took three somersaults in session and made his figure steady. ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting. But if you want to defeat me in this way, it...¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡± Liu Feng interrupted the opponent¡¯s words suddenly. He reached the front of Old Maan, and his left hand caught Old Maan¡¯s cor again. Then he threw him again. ¡°The fifth move!¡±

    Damn it!

    Old Maan tried to control his figure, but he was still thrown to fly out again.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not enough...¡±

    ¡°The sixth move!¡±

    Old Maan difficultly stood firmly, but he was thrown away by Liu Feng again.

    Being thrown away three times in session, Old Maan tried to defend every time, but he was thrown farther away each time.

    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s not enough. I stood steadily again... Ah!¡± Old Maan was still unconvinced in his words. But when he just wanted to say that he stood steadily again, he found that his whole person had flown out of the rooftop.

    The feeling of not being able to step on the ground at all made Old Maan suddenly cold in his mind. Then he looked down and found that the whole building of Yang¡¯s Group was under his night vision. The streets on the ground seemed to be so hard, and the cars speeding along the road made people feel even more chill.

    Bang!

    Just as Old Maan was about to fall, half of Liu Feng¡¯s figure leaned out, and he grabbed his cor again with his left hand.

    Whoosh!

    When Old Maan felt that the feeling of falling down in his body, which appeared just now, disappeared, he finally took a deep and rxing breath.

    ¡°Comrade Old Maan, do you need me to take the seventh move?¡± Liu Feng asked smilingly.

    ¡°No, no, no need. I think you should pull me back. I surrender.¡± Old Maan said with a pale face.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng took his arms back and pulled Old Maan back to the rooftop again.

    As soon as he stepped on the ground, his feet were full of strength. Old Maan sat down on the ground, leaning against the wall pier. He gasped heavily for a long while before saying, ¡°Lad, you are a freak.¡±

    ¡°Just so-so. Ha-ha!¡± Liu Feng said without any modesty.

    Humph!

    Old Maan twitched his mouth and then said solemnly, ¡°I will follow you in the future, taking it as my requiting favors to Dai family. As long as you help Dai family and Raoer revenge, I will take you as my master in the future.¡±

    ¡°In modern society, no one takes someone as the master. You just take me as your boss.¡±

    Liu Feng also wore a serious expression and said, ¡°Dai Zhixiong is my goodrade. The original Yuchang Sword and the members of Heavenly Sword are all the most trustedrade-in-arms of mine. They are good friends of mine in my whole life. Dai Zhixiong¡¯s sister is also my sister. The foe of Yuchang Sword not only belongs to Dai Raoer but also belongs to me. This revenge must be taken.

    Eh-hem!

    Old Maan coughed dryly twice and said, ¡°Excuse me! Raoer isn¡¯t your younger sister. She¡¯s older than you. She¡¯s your elder sister.¡±

    Eh-hem!

    Liu Feng also coughed dryly twice and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Old Maan, let¡¯s talk about you. As a super expert, how can you follow Dai Raoer?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I owe it to the Dai family anyway.¡±

    Old Maan shook his head and didn¡¯t seem to want to mention the past. He just showed his opinions and said again, ¡°In the future, just like Park Dongxia and others, I will call you... They are young, so they call you Big Boss. I¡¯d better call you my boss as you have just said.¡±

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Liu Feng turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and give me some time to prepare. When I go to the capital again, it¡¯s time to take revenge.¡±

    In the following days, Liu Feng learned the Thirty-six Big Palms from Liang Bufan.

    One monthter, Donghai Energy Corporation waspletely built in Donghai City. A month and a halfter, the news came from Feng Wen Ind that the infrastructure construction waspleted, and all kinds of equipment were purchased. It started to get into the overall construction phase.

    ¡°It is expected that the oil exploitation of Feng Wen Ind should be able to begin in six months.¡±

    This day, Liu Feng sat in opposite to Yang Shiwen and said smilingly, ¡°Donghai Energy Corporation will soon get into the operation officially. Is there anything that needs to be prepared in advance?¡±

    ¡°Since you have said so, there is really a big deal.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°The oil extraction is to be directly provided to the military of Celestial Empire as you said. Then it will involve the problem of the transportation of oil. There are two channels for oil transportation. One is shipping, while the other one is to transport it through the transnational oil pipelines.¡±

    ¡°I see. Is there any problem with this matter?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°There is a big problem.¡±

    Yang Shiwen frowned and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s shipping or to transport it through the international oil pipelines, it must be approved by the Capital Tianxuan Energy International Group. And just as you know, the former general manager of Tianxuan Energy International Group, Li Junhong...¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng said as if he had woken up from a dream, ¡°It is that bastard. Ha-ha. By the way, it seems that we have to go to Afreca first.¡±

 Chapter 422 The Dangerous Journey

    <h4>Chapter 422 The Dangerous Journey</h4>

    ¡°Go to Afreca, ha-ha!¡±

    Yang Shiwen covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Are you going to find those miners to help you? How interesting it is! I¡¯ll ask the secretary to book the tickets.¡±

    ¡°Afreca!¡±

    Just as Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen booked air tickets to Afreca online, Lu Yan of Lu¡¯s Family in the capital had gotten this message. Master Lu was extremely sullen at this moment. Gnashing his teeth, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t all the people of the Heavenly Sword of thest generation die in Afreca? Liu Feng, you didn¡¯t die five years ago. This time I will kill you again in Afreca.¡±

    After saying this, Lu Yan walked out of the room and ran to the backyard quickly.

    The elder of Lu¡¯s Family was standing under a peach tree outside the pavilion of the backyard. In March of spring, the peach blossoms had already bloomed in the capital. The elder of Lu¡¯s Family stood under the peach tree motionlessly. It was unknown what he was thinking.

    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡±

    ¡°I know it.¡±

    Lu Yan walked to the back of the elder of Lu¡¯s Family. He was interrupted by Old Lu just when he spoke. This deep old man said without turning his head back, ¡°I guess that the thing you are going to tell me is about Liu Feng. You find a chance to kill him again, don¡¯t you? And you directlye to me. Do you want me to provide help for you?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯d like to invite the two gentlemen around you to help me.¡± Lu Yan said.

    Oh?

    Old Lu finally turned around and said, ¡°You want those two guys who have followed me for decades to help me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know my request is very demanding, but I can¡¯t let Liu Feng grow up anymore.¡±

    Lu Yan¡¯s sight was gloomy, and he said, ¡°I went to Donghaist time and made full preparations. I invited Old Qi and Old Ge at the Legendary Level as well as Three Experts in Longhu Mountain. They were at the Legendary Level in all. Unexpectedly, all of them were killed by Liu Feng.¡±

    Oh!

    There was also a gloomy look on Old Lu¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t respond to him.

    ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t wait anymore. Not only the five experts at the Legendary Level were killed by him, but I also paid a high price. I invited Dui Nilu. Ti, whose surname was Ti of the super caste in Intia. He was Dui Nilu. But he also died atst.¡± Lu Yan said.

    Hearing this news, Old Lu raised his eyebrows. But he still didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Grandpa, if I can¡¯t kill Liu Feng, he will kill me in the future.¡± Lu Yan said anxiously.

    ¡°Grandpa will protect you.¡±

    Old Lu turned back again, admiring the peach blossoms and saying, ¡°You are the eldest grandson of Lu¡¯s Family. I will not let anyone kill you. Of course, there is no reason to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is now.¡±

    Lu Yan¡¯s forehead was sweating coldly at this moment. ¡°In Donghai, I thought I could kill Liu Feng by the sneak attack of the super Cyberdyne atst, so I told things in those years...¡±

    Hum?

    Old Lu suddenly turned back when Lu Yan mentioned these words ¡°in those years¡±.

    A tempestuous intention to kill was shing in Old Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You told him that you tricked and killed thest generation of the Heavenly Sword in those years?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I thought the hole card, the super Cyberdyne couldn¡¯t be killed. I...¡±

    ¡°Cyberdyne? You bastard. You even have a rtionship with the Demonic center?¡±

    Old Lu, the old man who yed a decisive role all over the Celestial Empire, showed a touch of anger suddenly at this moment. The old man raised his hand and pped Lu Yan¡¯s face heavily.

    p!

    The p of an old man in his seventies or eighties was heavier than those of many young men. He even pped Lu Yan to fly and fall out for five or six meters.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lu Yan who fell to the ground shed blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I know I was wrong, but I...¡±

    ¡°You know you were wrong? You just tell me why you were wrong.¡± Old Lu took two steps forward, pointing and yelling at Lu Yan.

    Lu Yan stood up and knelt down in front of Old Lu, saying, ¡°I should have fooled around the people of the Demonic center. I shouldn¡¯t have epted the super Cyberdyne. I shouldn¡¯t...¡±

    p!

    Another p hit Lu Yan¡¯s face again, but Old Lu didn¡¯t use so much strength this time.

    ¡°Listen carefully. You were wrong because you shouldn¡¯t have beencent. You shouldn¡¯t have told Liu Feng about your crimes.¡±

    Old Lu pointed at Lu Yan¡¯s nose and rebuked him, ¡°People can make mistakes, but these mistakes should be hidden from others forever after you make mistakes. And after speaking these mistakes out, you will be the most ignorant stupid. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lu Yan said, lowering his head.

    ¡°Liu Feng got the first ce in the Hidden Dragon Duel. He has already got the only immunity as the saint of Celestial Empire. After learning about the crimes which you havemitted before, even if Liu Feng kills you... Even if he kills you...¡± The more Old Lu spoke, the angrier he was. And then he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Lu Yan knelt all the time like this and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    s!

    After a long while, Old Lu sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Then let Liu Feng die in Afrecapletely!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡¯ Lu Yan suddenly raised his head.

    Old Lu said in a heavy voice, ¡°Let these two old guys, Mu Tian and Mu Ye, go to Afreca with you!¡±

    After hearing these two names said by Old Lu, Lu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a touch of brightness.

    It was not over yet. Old Lu continued to say, ¡°To make sure that nothing goes wrong, I will ask ten guardsmen around me to go there with you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, your guardsmen!¡± Lu Yan was astonished this time.

    These two men whose surnames were both Mu beside Old Lu were standing at the top all around the Celestial Empire in terms of the martial arts. And the guardsmen around Old Lu wereposed of the most top guys of the former military king.

    Taking ten top men of the military king and the two figures at the Super Legendary Level with him, there would be really nothing to say if he still failed.

    ¡°But you should listen carefully.¡±

    Old Lu then said, ¡°You can only seed this time. If you can¡¯t kill Liu Feng in Afreca, you will probably sleep in Afreca forever. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand. Grandpa, you can rest assured. I will definitely not fail this time.¡± Lu Yan said.

    Just less than three hours after Liu Feng booked a flight to Afreca, Lu Yan also booked thirteen tickets to Afreca.

    This wasn¡¯t over yet. Huang¡¯s Family of the capital also acted this time.

    The elder of the Huang Family made a phone call personally. ¡°Lao Pei, it¡¯s time for you to act. Liu Feng who I mentioned has gone to Afreca. You have to change him into a tomb in Afreca by all means.¡±

    In Lan¡¯s Family of the capital, a middle-aged couple entertained another old couple in a private club owned by Lan¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Mr. Tan, Mrs. Tan, sorry to bother you two this time.¡±

    ¡°After you two finish this matter, Lan¡¯s Family will fulfill themitment immediately and give you the overseas ind that Lan¡¯s Family has dedicated to vacation and leisure.¡±

    The old couple smiled at each other and nodded at the same time. They stood up and walked out.

    In Peng¡¯s Family of the capital, Peng Jun, the new householder, sat in the study room and said with a smile, ¡°Lan¡¯s Family is very generous, sending the couple whose surname is Tan out. They used to practice martial arts with human blood by ughtering all the people of a town. It seems that Liu Feng will definitely die this time. However, it will be improper if Peng¡¯s Family does not act to help them this time.¡±

    After saying this, Peng Jun picked the phone up and made a phone call, too.

    When the phone went through, Peng Jun only said, ¡°Liu Feng has gone to Afreca. I will send his information to you. I only want him to be dead.¡±

    ¡°Afreca!¡±

    In arge private manor of the western underground world, a strong man murmured, ¡°Liu Feng is Yama. Even if Peng Jun didn¡¯t say it, I would kill him, too. This time I will dispatch all elites of the Death Arsenal. Once Yama dies, the wealth of the Netherworld, which has been umted for so many years, will be mine.¡±

    At night, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen boarded the flight to Afreca.

    After the ne took off, Yang Shiwen¡¯s big eyes brightened, and she seemed to be very excited. ¡°Brother Feng, there are lions, elephants, hippos, and vast savannahs in Afreca, aren¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the natural environment of Afreca is very beautiful.¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°We willnd in Cameron of Conga. Then we will drive across a real savannah which is veryrge. You can admire and enjoy the scenery there.¡±

    Uh-huh!

    Yang Shiwen nodded heavily.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be excited. Have a good sleep.¡±

    Liu Feng rubbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s head and said, ¡°The journey to Afreca may be a wonderful trip this time. It may also be a dangerous one! Keep your spirits up!¡±

    After flying for nearly fifteen hours, the ne finallynded in Yaounda, the capital of Cameron.

    At the same time, a group of heavily armed soldiers, wearing straw-yellow military uniforms, appeared on the edge of the savannah in Afreca.

    ¡°The news came from Yaounda that Master Yama had alreadynded.¡±

    A leader of this group of soldiers waved his phone in his hand and said to everyone, ¡°Listen carefully! We will wee Master Yama in the cruelest way of the Death Arsenal. Give Yama an exciting and dangerous journey. Send Master Yama to the Netherworld!¡±

 Chapter 423 Black Emissary Was Really Black-hearted!

    <h4>Chapter 423 ck Emissary Was Really ck-hearted!</h4>

    When she walked out of the airport, Yang Shiwen felt her emotions as intense as the climate of Afreca.

    A lot of ck people were dancing and singing with enthusiasm in the street. In a big square out of the airport, there were a lot of ck children who were ying football.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Liu Feng put his arm around Yang Shiwen¡¯s beautiful shoulder and said with a smile.

    ¡°I feel that it is very exotic. There are so many ck people everywhere, but it is also full of positive energy.¡±

    Yang Shiwen looked around with curiosity, and she said, ¡°Although the buildings here seem to be a little rough, Afreca is not as unenlightened as I have expected.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there is such a big continent of Afreca! Even though there is war, disease, and poverty in many parts of Afreca, there are still some developing countries here.¡± Liu Feng said.

    Hum!

    Yang Shiwen nodded her head vigorously and took one of Liu Feng¡¯s big hands, and she said, ¡°Then, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go for barbecue of Afreca. And then just rest here for a night. We will set out tomorrow morning to go across the savannah of Afreca.¡± Liu Feng said.

    When they were talking, an extended Rolls-Royce pulled up beside them.

    ¡°Big Boss. I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Then a strong ck man emerged from the passenger seat. He ran over fervidly and gave Liu Feng a big bear hug.

    ¡°ck Emissary, have you been spotted by other forces after you came here?¡± Liu Feng patted the ck man on his back and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Big Boss. I came here through a secret smuggling channel prepared by the Justices in the early years.¡± ck Emissary answered in a low voice as well.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s get into the car and talk.¡±

    Liu Feng pulled Yang Shiwen into the car, and then ck Emissary got in, too.

    When the extended Rolls-Royce was gone, some ck youth¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the spot where Yang Shiwen had just appeared.

    ¡°I think that I seem to have seen a real goddess. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Her skin is as white as snow, and her beautiful face makes me drool when I see it.¡±

    ¡°Such a goddess! I wonder when I will be able to see her again.¡±

    Exactly, some ck teenagers, who were just in their adolescence, were obsessed with Yang Shiwen¡¯s beauty.

    Instead, a few ck people in the crowd picked up their phones...

    ¡°Boss. I found someoneing to pick...¡±

    ¡°Boss. Yama and Yang Shiwen...¡±

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Poop-poop!

    All the people in the crowd, who were dressed in in clothes but were calling to announce Liu Feng¡¯s track, couldn¡¯t finish their words, and they were suddenly shed in the throats by some passers-by who appeared to be more ordinary.

    The next morning, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen took an off-road vehicle modified in Celestial Empire. Then they set out on their journey to go across the savannah of Afreca.

    Along the way, the broadndscape of Afreca gradually showed a corner towards Yang Shiwen. Giraffes walked on the savannah, while leopards drank at the pool, and a pack of hounds were running amok.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too spectacr. If I did note to the savannah of Afreca, I might never see such a scene in my whole life.¡± Yang Shiwen lowered the window half and held on to the ss with both hands, and her eyes kept rolling.

    Howl!

    Then, there was a loud roar, shaking therge savannah.

    Going across the edge of the dirt track on the savannah, a male lion with thick brown hair seemed to patrol the boundaries of his territory. The lion made a lion roar at the off-road vehicle which Liu Feng took and seemed to disy his strength.

    Yang Shiwen winced out of fear and shut the window quickly.

    Liu Feng burst intoughter at the sight of it.

    ...

    ¡°Damn it. Howe our informers haven¡¯t sent any message back? We have crouched on the savannah all night.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not all dead, are they? Fuck!¡±

    ¡°If Yama doesn¡¯te here, will we still stay here to feed mosquitoes?¡±

    A group of soldiers who had been preparing early to ambush Liu Feng here were now lying in wait in the grass half a man high, and they couldn¡¯t stop grumbling.

    Bah!

    The leader of this group of soldiers said with a grass-root in his mouth, ¡°Be quiet! This is the way Yama is going to go, anyway. Can you guys have a bit of professional military spirit? Fuck you. I¡¯m notining yet. What are youining about?¡±

    After being scolded by the leader, no one dared to speak.

    At this moment, there was a modified motor home driving over on the dirt track. And there was a food truck logo printed on the car in severalnguages, ¡°Afrecan Gourmet Dining Car!¡±

    A ck man who drove the car was singing ¡°Nunchakus¡± loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s use the nunchakus. Hum! Hum! Ha! Ho! Let¡¯s use the nunchakus. The ninja is invincible...¡±

    With this ck man¡¯s voice, the dining car wafted a delicious smell of meat out from time to time.

    Purr!

    These soldiers were ambushing Liu Feng, and most of their stomachs could not help beginning to grumble out of hunger at this time.

    ¡°The third death, we, shall we...¡± A soldier with arge sniper rifle in his arms moved closer to the leader.

    But before this soldier could finish his words, the leader, who was called the third death, shook his head and said, ¡°Hold it back. Eat thepressed cookies if you are hungry. We are not allowed to contact anyone until we finish the mission.¡±

    Whoosh!

    And at this point, the dining car screeched to a halt and came to a steady stop.

    Eh!

    At this time, the people who ambushed in the grass all looked at the dining car at the same time.

    Immediately, the back door of the dining car was opened from the inside. Several stout young men came out of the car, and they carried out three or fourrge boxes. When the back door of the dining car was opened, the rich smell of meat spread out even more strongly.

    ¡°What are they carrying out? The point is that the meat smells so good!¡±

    ¡°Good, so good. What kind of meat is this? Roast lion?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! I don¡¯t know why I started to feel sleepy when I smelt this meat? I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±

    The soldiers who ambushed in the grass were attracted by those big boxes at first. But then as if they were bewitched, their eyelids drooped, and they fell into a lethargy.

    ¡°Bad news!¡±

    Just at this time, the third death stood up suddenly and shouted, ¡°It is an enemy attack. Everybody should cheer up! There is something wrong with this meat. Don¡¯t sleep!¡±

    ¡°The third death! Right? Unfortunately, you found it out toote.¡± The ck man who had been sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the dining car suddenly thrust a pistol out of the car window. And he knew his opponent¡¯s position only by the voice of the third death.

    Bang!

    The sound of gunfire rang abruptly on the quiet savannah.

    At the moment when the third death heard the gunshot, he made a swift evasive movement. But he was still shot through the left shoulder.

    Then those young men who got out of the dining car pulled all kinds of guns out of therge boxes they had brought down. And they then started shooting wildly at the grass.

    The dense bullets were much better than anywnmower and cut off more than half of the grass that was half a man high.

    The soldiers who were lying in ambush in the grass almost had no room to resist and were shot into a ho¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± After the third death was shot in the shoulder, he eluded far away. His whole bodyy prostrate in the grass, and he muttered in a low voice with his gloomy face, ¡°He is too ck-hearted. This kind of ambush-fighting is too ck-hearted. ck, ck, ck. Is he one of those nine soul-reaper messengers from the Netherworld, ck Emissary?¡±

    ¡°The third death, you are right.¡±

    At this time, ck Emissary had arrived at the side of the third death. This ck dude had a mean smile on his face, and he put the gun to the back of the third death¡¯s head. ¡°The third death. Seriously speaking, with your strength, but for the fact that you hid and did not fight against me face to face, I am really not sure whether I could defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The third death put his hand over his injured shoulder, and blood ran down from his fingers.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    ck Emissary constantly hit the third death on the back of his head with the muzzle of his gun, and he said smilingly, ¡°Seriously speaking, I thought it would be a very tough war at first. But I didn¡¯t expect that your Death Arsenal¡¯s people were so stupid! Ha-ha, ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Asshole. What is the meat smell made by you? Why did we feel sleepy when we smelt it?¡± The third death now had a gunshot wound, and the pain stung him. Otherwise, even a master like him would have fallen asleep.

    ck Emissary said proudly, ¡°This is the knockout incense which is mentioned in the martial arts novels of Celestial Empire. This is more awesome than our western anesthetic, isn¡¯t this? I asked Big Boss Yama to configure it for me on purpose. Some time ago, I used this thing to knock out several hall openings in your Death Arsenal. I really gained a lot.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. There is really such a thing in the world. But, how did you know the exact spot of our ambush here?¡± The third death asked reluctantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s even simpler. Precise positioning!¡±

    ck Emissary kept hitting the third death¡¯s head with his gun and said, ¡°Your informants at the airport were all killed by my people. I know exactly where you are by checking their phone calls to you and locating you precisely by the signal.¡±

    After the third death heard these words, he felt dizzy and almost fainted. He didn¡¯t expect that his track was located in such a simple way by others.

    ¡°The third death, it means that you¡¯re too stupid. Ha-ha! You think that your Death Arsenal¡¯s informants won¡¯t be found out, right? You don¡¯t even think about it. Big Boss Yama is the one you¡¯re aiming for. Do you think we, soul-reaper messengers, don¡¯t exist?¡±

    ck Emissary mocked him mercilessly, and he overwhelmed the third death to the point where he even wanted to die.

    ¡°Well, the third death. I¡¯m a ck man, but I am not ck-hearted. I will give you a chance to live. Do you want it?¡± ck Emissary said.

    ¡°You... Will you be so kind?¡± The third death¡¯s heart of despair revived again.

    ¡°Come on! Transfer all your personal savings to me. Then I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°ck Emissary. You are so ck-hearted!¡±

    All the savings! As the third death, of course, his money was not a small amount.

    However,pared with his life, money was of no ount. So, he opened the mobile phone bank and then transferred all the money to ck Emissary.

    ck Emissary gained a lot, and he said with a face full of excitement, ¡°Nice! I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. You can go away now. And I will count to three. If you can run away, you can survive. But if you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll shoot.¡±

    ¡°What? Is this my second chance to live? Count to three?¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    The third death was not satisfied, but ck Emissary started to count.

    No matter how angry he was, he could only get up and run away like crazy.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Then, ck Emissary counted to two. And this voice sounded just behind the third death.

    ¡°Fuck you! You are so ck-hearted. ck Emissary! You are a fucking jerk. You just give me three numbers of escape time, but why are you still chasing after me while counting?¡±

    Exactly, ck Emissary was chasing after the third death. He ran after the third death with the gun and adjusted the aiming angle. When the third death looked back at the scene, he was so angry that he almost had a nosebleed.

 Chapter 424 Blood Sacrifice Blow

    <h4>Chapter 424 Blood Sacrifice Blow</h4>

    ¡°Bullshit! If I don¡¯t chase you, you will escape definitely when I count to three. Are you stupid?¡± ck Emissary said in sad earnest.

    ¡°Fuck! ck Emissary, I will never let you go even if I die.¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Several loud gunshots rang out continuously. The third death was eventually murdered by ck Emissary though he tried his best to dodge in the face of his shoot.

    ¡°Six shots!¡±

    After killing the third death, ck Emissary raised the muzzle of the gun and blew gently. He said helplessly, ¡°Big Boss is usually right. Sometimes, when facing a strong enemy, you should be a little bit knavish. I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have defeated the third death if we had fought face to face.¡±

    After the third death and all his underlings were killed, a strong man in a western manor smashed the table in front of him with his palm.

    ¡°The third death died. Our Death Arsenal only has a few deaths left, and now we have lost another one. Do I have to go there and act by myself?¡±

    If Liu Feng was here, he would definitely recognize that this strong man was exactly the former first death, who had be the Death King of the Death Arsenal now.

    The Sura Pce Arsenal started by the Netherworld had seriously affected the business of the Death Arsenal in the underground world. This new Death King was eager to kill Liu Feng also because of the grudges between them in the past.

    At this time, however, the Death King was a little afraid of Liu Feng due to his great power shown by him.

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw!¡±

    ck Emissary emerged from the grass. He waved at his underlings and then got back into the car.

    The modified dining car galloped quickly along the dirt road on the savannah, leaving a cloud of dust.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng¡¯s off-road vehicle passed by the scene of the battle just now.

    Yang Shiwen was still looking at the scenery, while Liu Feng suddenly sniffed hard and said with a smile, ¡°The scarlet scenery is very good.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, what are you talking about? Where¡¯s the scarlet scenery?¡± Yang Shiwen asked, tilting her head to the side.

    Liu Feng pointed forward and said, ¡°Look! They¡¯reing soon.¡±

    Yang Shiwen looked forward and found that two figures were heading to their off-road vehicle.

    ¡°Two people. A man and a woman. Brother Feng, it seems that they are an old couple!¡± The more Yang Shiwen watched, the more interesting she found it. She pointed to the front and said, ¡°And they are both oriental people. How can there be an old oriental couple on the Afrecan savannah?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! An old oriental couple appeared on the Afrecan savannah, and they haven¡¯t been eaten by the wild beasts. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?¡± Liu Feng asked back.

    Yang Shiwen was smart, so she instantly understood it. ¡°So, it seems that they are also masters. Brother Feng, I¡¯ll just cheer for you since I¡¯m a fair maiden.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stay in the car and cheer for me!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and stroked Yang Shiwen¡¯s hair. Then the off-road vehicle also stopped.

    The old couple seemed to walk slowly. But they actually gave people an illusion that they moved dozens of meters forward every time they took two or three steps. Only in a few blinks, they appeared in front of the off-road vehicle.

    ¡°You came here from Celestial Empire?¡± Liu Feng asked with a smile while looking at the old couple.

    ¡°Yes, we came here for you on purpose.¡±

    The old man of the old couple said with his hands behind his back, ¡°My surname is Tan, and my name is Tan Buli. I have lived for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that many people don¡¯t know my name since I haven¡¯t appeared in public for more than 20 years.¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho!¡±

    The olddy of the old couple said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m Tan Buli¡¯s wife. Others have called me Mrs. Tan for decades. Therefore, I almost forget my name now.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have heard of you.¡±

    Liu Feng frowned and continued to say, ¡°Several decades ago, you were known as a couple of butchers in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire! You practiced martial arts with human blood. After you ughtered all the people in a vige or a town, the state leaders sent a lot of masters to hunt you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be still alive.¡±

    ¡°I also haven¡¯t expected that there are still some people who remember us after several decades.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, Liu Feng, we have regained our freedom! How about doing us a favor to the end? We want to exchange your life for a great fortune that we can¡¯t use up for the rest of our lives and an ind of our own. Can you help us?¡±

    Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan said these words one after another. At the same time, they took one step forward.

    ¡°No, my life is rather valuable.¡±

    Liu Feng also took a step forward and made a gesture of invitation by raising his right hand. ¡°Come on if you want to fight. I can also test my kung fu just by fighting against you, two old guys.¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    At this moment, Tan Buli suddenly rushed up wildly to seize Liu Feng¡¯s throat with his withered hand, apanied by a harsh sound of the wind.

    Fast!

    Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes as Tan Buli attacked him. It could be said with certainty that this old man in front of him was rather quick in his movements, which made Liu Feng think that it was very terrible. Thest person who made him feel awkward was Wen Xiaoyao, a master of quirky lightness skill.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng leaned to the left. But just at this moment, Mrs. Tan also rushed at Liu Feng at full speed and punched him in his underbelly.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Feng tiptoed on the ground and leaped 5 meters high, almost leaving an afterimage in situ.

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re pretty fast, but don¡¯t struggle anymore!¡±

    ¡°No one can escape from us when we cooperate with each other to act.¡±

    Tan Buli Couple sneered and said. They also leaped in the air at the same time.

    Tan Buli was about to punch Liu Feng in the chest in mid-air while Liu Feng raised his left arm to ward off his attack with a serious look. Their arms hit each other with a muffled thud.

    Bang!

    But after dodging this attack, Liu Feng quickly turned around in mid-air, raising his right arm to ward off Mrs. Tan¡¯s falling fist, making a muffled thud again.

    With that, three figures came down from the sky. In less than two seconds of falling down, these three people had performed more than 50 movements in martial arts to attack or defend. Their physical contact with muffled thuds even made the surrounding savannah shake constantly.

    ¡°The speed of these three people is too horrible.¡±

    Sitting in the car, Yang Shiwen kept muttering to herself nervously, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t keep up with all three of them with my eyes.¡±

    The driver who drove the car for Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen also swallowed his saliva hard at this time. As one of the members of the Netherworld, he was always proud. But he was deeply depressed and frustrated when facing what he watched now.

    ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re not bad. Unfortunately, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, we will be more serious. It¡¯s your honor to have a look at our trump card before you die.¡±

    Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan spoke again. They acted with a tacit understanding, just like two actors in song-and-dance duets, who had performed together for a long time. And they even spoke at the same pace.

    Whoosh!

    As soon as they finished their words, Mrs. Tan took out a pair of daggers that were one and a half feet long.

    Mrs. Tan, an old woman, suddenly rushed by Liu Feng with a sh of light, just like a whirlwind. The daggers shed constantly. One of her daggers aimed at Liu Feng¡¯s neck, while the other one aimed at his waist.

    Liu Feng hurried to move to the side to dodge. However, he came across another whirlwind just as he stepped aside to dodge.

    With the daggers in his hands as well, Tan Buli took action and also intended to hit Liu Feng¡¯s neck and waist.

    Liu Feng did not dare to have the least bit of stagnation in his steps. He took the Eight Diagrams Step and twisted his body to turn back.

    Crack!

    Even though Liu Feng dodged fast, he still suffered a long gash in his shoulder.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Liu Feng leaped again andnded on the roof of the off-road vehicle after doing three somersaults and dodging the attack of Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan.

    Blood then streamed down from the wound in Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Liu Feng, how do you feel?¡±

    Tan Buli raised the dagger in his left hand and put it in front of him. Then he licked the blood left on the de with his tongue into his mouth. ¡°This evil kung fu we once practiced is called Blood God Sword Method.¡±

    ¡°Blood should be sacrificed for the Blood God Sword.¡±

    Mrs. Tan said with a sneer, holding two daggers in her hands, ¡°In those days, we ughtered all the people in a town and cultivated my current strength with the blood of nearly 2,000 people. Thanks to them, we have achieved the middle stage of Hunyuan Level. Liu Feng, I know you are a freak who once killed many masters at the Legendary Level with your Danjin Level. We have never underestimated you, so...¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    As Liu Feng waved his right hand, a scimitar which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings appeared in his hand. ¡°How can such bastards like you be still alive after murdering so many people in a town? I will send you to the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can have a try!¡± Tan Buli roared loudly and rushed at Liu Feng again with two daggers in his hands.

    Mrs. Tan attacked from the left silently.

    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and leaped down from the car roof, quickly brandishing his scimitar in the hand with brilliant shes of light.

    Even though this old couple wielded their daggers extremely fast and forced Liu Feng to step back constantly, Liu Feng sessfully warded off all their attacks of four daggers by brandishing his scimitar in the hand, just like the water which could not be broken.

    ¡°Too fast!¡±

    The driver of the off-road vehicle had already got out of the car at this time. He saw them moving swiftly, and there were many sparks quickly bursting out in the middle of these three people because those five daggers constantly collided with each other.

    ¡°Not only are they moving fast, but also theirbating skills... Gosh!¡±

    Yang Shiwen also got out of the car at this time. In her beautiful and clear eyes, there were some glints of their daggers and clouds of dust constantly rising from these three people¡¯s feet. She gently opened her red lips and said, ¡°I am afraid that if ordinary people approach them now, they will be badly hurt by the Pure Qi automatically surging from their bodies.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, Liu Feng. Blood Sacrifice Blow!¡±

    After five hundred blows of their daggers, Tan Buli suddenly yelled. He slightly raised the dagger in his left hand and rotated the dagger in his right hand three times in the palm with some shes of light to attack Liu Feng¡¯s abdomen.

    Puff!

    Though Liu Feng stepped back with all his strength, his clothes on the abdomen were still twisted like a fried dough twist by the dagger when facing this attack.

    Whoosh!

    With that, Mrs. Tan¡¯s two daggers actually came out of her hands, spinning away into the sky with two shes of light and heading towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng tiptoed and leaped in the air. He made several somersaults in mid-air and went through the middle of these two daggers.

    Whoosh!

    Tan Buli¡¯s two daggers also flew out in the same way before Liu Feng couldnd on the ground. Two daggers were spinning towards Liu Feng from both sides.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°How could he dodge this attack?¡±

    Seeing this scene, the driver of the off-road vehicle and Yang Shiwen both eximed out of fear at the same time.

    Bang!

    When these two daggers were about to hit his body, Liu Feng raised his scimitar in his hand from bottom to top and wielded it from left to right with a big arc.

    Two daggers aiming at him from both sides were immediately thrown away by Liu Feng with his scimitar.

    ¡°Lad, you really did a great job, but...¡±

    ¡°But herees the fatal move of Blood Sacrifice Blow!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Tan and Mrs. Tan actually stood in front of and behind Liu Feng separately. And then they closed their fingers just like knives and hit Liu Feng¡¯s chest and back at the same time.

    Before they could hit Liu Feng with their edge-hand blows, Liu Feng seemed to have been enveloped by a glint of blood.

 Chapter 425 Be Seriously Injured

    <h4>Chapter 425 Be Seriously Injured</h4>

    Huh?

    As Tan Buli Couple wereunching edge-hand blows, Liu Feng felt as if his whole body was locked by some kind of indescribable Qi, just like being trapped in a mire.

    No, it was not simply like being trapped in a mire but being wrapped in sticky blood.

    ¡°The Blood Sacrifice Blow turns out to carry the attack of the psychic force!¡± As their edge-hand blows were about to reach his body, Liu Feng, grinding his teeth, twisted his body suddenly and avoided the fatal attack by using the centrifugal force.

    Swoosh!

    The edge-hand blows rubbed across Liu Feng¡¯s body, which ripped two nearly connected gashes on the clothes of his chest and back. And two lines of scarlet blood burst out!

    ¡°Brother... Brother Feng is hurt!¡± Standing next to an off-road vehicle, Yang Shiwen was so worried that she clenched her little fists.

    ¡°They¡¯re so strong. Getting Master Yama hurt, these two people must die!¡± The driver of the off-road vehicle raised his hand and gave a hard punch on the front cover of the car.

    It was not over yet. Tan Buli Couple raised their right hands at the same time, creating a strange force out of nowhere. It actually made Liu Feng¡¯s two wounds keep bleeding with two lines of blood bursting out.

    Those two lines of blood magically wrapped the wrists of Tan Buli Couple, like two blood-red bracelets.

    This was the power of Hunyuan Qi. It could hurt someone without touching him andpletely control the external Qi which was released.

    ¡°The smell of blood is so pleasant! The stronger the enemy is, the better his blood is for us!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, now you know how powerful our Blood Sacrifice Blow is, don¡¯t you? Your blood is so great. Even if killing you can¡¯t help us both break through, it can at least enhance our strength a little!¡±

    As Tan Buli Couple were speaking proudly, they opened the mouths and took a sudden gulp.

    Those two lines of blood around their wrists were drained into their mouths. They even enjoyed it a lot.

    Rattle!

    A series of crunchy sounds broke out at the joints as Liu Feng clenched his fists suddenly. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called evil kung fu. My master once told me that he failed to find you two in time in those years, or you would have been dead a long time ago. Today, I¡¯ll do it for my master.¡±

    ¡°Lad, who is your master? Having a disciple like you, he must be a very powerful figure.¡±

    ¡°If so, we¡¯ll go to your master after we kill you. Before I kill you, tell me who your master is.¡±

    Tan Buli Couple asked with a smile.

    ¡°Listen carefully. My master is...¡±

    Liu Feng moved forward step by step and said aloud, ¡°My master is Su Haoran!¡±

    What?

    Hearing the name of Su Haoran, Tan Buli Couple froze suddenly, just like being possessed.

    The name was just like a magic spell that terrified all top experts in the martial arts world when hearing it.

    Boom!

    A horrible airflow gushed out with his shout as Liu Feng said his master¡¯s name aloud.

    It was the Great Qigong of Wu Tang, and the terrible power hit Tan Buli in the chest with a boom.

    Puff!

    Tan Buli was hit to spit out a mouthful of blood. His back arched back, with the clothes on the chest blown up. And his vest was also blown intorge pieces of cloth scraps.

    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. Old man, you must hold on.¡± Mrs. Tan turned around suddenly and rushed to her husband.

    ¡°Your old man can¡¯t hold on. Not only he but also you can¡¯t hold on.¡± Liu Feng rushed up, too. The one-foot-long scimitar in his right hand shone with a brilliant light and made a deep cut on the back of Mrs. Tan. And even her bones were exposed.

    Ah...

    Mrs. Tan screamed and fell sideways out since she was hit by the scimitar.

    Boom!

    With that, Liu Feng used the Great Qigong of Wu Tang again. The horrible airflow crashed into the back of Mrs. Tan¡¯s head.

    Liu Feng¡¯s use of the Great Qigong of Wu Tang was now much better than he did when he just learned it at the Purple Bamboo Wood. Mrs. Tan was hit to death directly on the spot before she could let out herst scream.

    ¡°My dear!¡± Tan Buli, with his red eyes and blood gushing out of his mouth, tried to bnce his body and rushed to Mrs. Tan¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m sending you down to meet her.¡± Liu Feng held the scimitar and went to Tan Buli.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Liu Feng used all his power this time. He waved the scimitar over ten times almost in one second. Each attack was fatal, aiming directly at the heart, throat, and belly of his opponent to kill him.

    ¡°Do you want to see who¡¯s faster when using knives? My skill in using knives is not bad. I will fight against you to the end!¡±

    A dagger appeared in Tan Buli¡¯s hands at this time. He held it with his two hands and tried to fight back.

    Two scimitars collided with each other and made a tter of fighting.

    Swoosh!

    After fifteen moves, these two scimitars both flew out of their hands at the same time.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you killed my wife. I must avenge her!¡±

    ¡°Dumbass, go to hell!¡±

    Boom!

    Both Liu Feng and Tan Buli were burning with murderousness at this time. After the scimitars left their hands, they used palms at the same time. Two palms struck each other and quaked the surroundings. Large clouds of dust and smog rose up, centering at the feet of these two people, and were blown away by their powerful Qi in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Then, they continued to attack each other with fists and palms.

    The fight hade to this point. Both Liu Feng and Tan Buli almost stopped defending and kept attacking. This was nearly an injury-for-injury way of fighting.

    Liu Feng¡¯s fists left horrible marks on Tan Buli¡¯s chest constantly, forcing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Tan Buli also smashed the clothes on Liu Feng¡¯s chest and shoulders into pieces of cloth scraps.

    After fighting for nearly half a minute at all hazards, they both took two steps back.

    Whirr!

    Tan Buli was panting heavily, and he then swung his palm again to attack Liu Feng. ¡°Thest blow! Liu Feng! Take my Bloody Palm! Either you die, or I die!¡±

    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and also stepped forward. His palm was raised gently and pped forward, which looked very random.

    Humph!

    Tan Buli¡¯s distorted face showed a look of disdain at this time. The power of Liu Feng¡¯s palm seemed to be so weak that Tan Buli even felt that Liu Feng had lost all his power.

    However, Tan Buli¡¯splexion instantly changed greatly when their palms collided with each other.

    ¡°The Thirty-six Big Palms!¡± In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, there was a sh of shrewd light at the same time.

    p!

    Liu Feng¡¯s power of the palm suddenly broke out, as fierce as the flood breaching of the dam, at the moment when their palms collided with each other.

    Of course, Tan Buli¡¯s palm was also strong. Liu Feng felt that his entire arm was numb. His body could not help taking a half step back.

    Liu Feng, although stepping back, looked a littlecent with a pale face. ¡°Tan Buli, you¡¯re really strong. If you don¡¯t die after this palm, I¡¯ll quit.¡±

    p!

    As Liu Feng said these words, a new force suddenly popped up again on Tan Buli¡¯s palm, which seemed to be more terrible than that of the palm when Liu Feng and Tan Buli attacked each other with palms just now.

    Uh!

    As the second force of the palm appeared, Tan Buli was forced to take a step back.

    p!

    Then there came the third force of the palm. And Tan Buli¡¯s sleeves were suddenly blown into pieces at this moment.

    p!

    With that, the fourth force of the palm appeared. That broke Tan Buli¡¯s skin and flesh on the shoulders, with arge pool of blood gushing out.

    p!

    The fifth force of the palm appeared. Blood was spurted from Tan Buli¡¯s mouth onto his chest. No, he was not just spitting blood. His nostrils, ears, and the corners of his eyes were all bleeding. Even his vitality had been lost a lot.

    Flop!

    Eventually, Tan Buli¡¯s body which was not strong fell to the ground heavily.

    Whirr!

    Liu Feng finally took a deep breath to rx. He looked at his right hand with swollen blue veins and muttered to himself, ¡°Although mybating skill is better than that of Liang Bufan, my use of the Thirty-six Big Palms is not as good as that of him. I can only show the quintuple force of the palm now, but he can show the sextuple force of the palm. Ha-ha! The Thirty-six Big Palms. I really don¡¯t know whether I can practice the Thirty-six Big Palms to the extreme in my life.¡±

    Flop!

    When he finished his words, Liu Feng also fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Brother Feng, how do you feel? You¡¯re fine, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yang Shiwen ran quickly to Liu Feng and squatted down to hold his shoulder. She said anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt badly? Is there any danger? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, Master Yama, how do you feel?¡± The driver of the off-road vehicle ran over, too.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Get into the car and hurry to go to our base.¡±

    With the help of Yang Shiwen and the driver, Liu Feng returned to the car. And then the off-road vehicle continued to move forward.

    When the car left, another figure came out in the vast savannah.

    It was an oriental man, an old man with yellow skin and his hand holding an iron crutch.

    ¡°Liu Feng. This guy is my prey this time!¡±

    The old man stroked his chin and frowned after raising his hand, saying. ¡°Cruel as Old Tan and his wife are, they, a couple of butchers, have been killed by him. This guy is not so simple. If I act now, I can kill him definitely. But if Liu Feng is pretending and still has some strength remained now, will he perish together with me? I¡¯d better wait and see the situation.¡±

    The old man muttered to himself for a while. Suddenly, he tucked the iron crutch under his arm and then followed up quickly.

    At this moment, Liu Feng was sitting in the back of the off-road vehicle, with his head resting on Yang Shiwen¡¯s thighs. He seemed to be extremely weak.

    Yang Shiwen stroked Liu Feng¡¯s pale face gently. Her face was filled with distress.

    Liu Feng was holding three silver needles in his right hand. But he didn¡¯t use these three silver needles to heal himself, seeming to be preparing something.

    Just at this time, Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    ¡°Answer the phone for me.¡± Liu Feng said with his half-closed eyes. He seemed to be too weak to hold the phone.

    Hum!

    As soon as Yang Shiwen pressed the answer button, she heard a voice on the phone talking fast, ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯m ck Emissary. Our men sent the news from the airport that Lu¡¯s Family sent some experts here. There are fifteen of them. Shall we strike first to gain the advantage?¡±

    When Yang Shiwen heard that there came some experts again, she immediately said anxiously, ¡°Ah, Lu¡¯s Family! Well, I¡¯ll tell Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my sister-inw!¡±

    The person at the other end of the line said at once, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. No experts can defeat Big Boss Yama no matter who they are! Ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Sister, sister, sister-inw...¡± Yang Shiwen¡¯s beautiful face blushed immediately. She changed the topic at once and said, ¡°Are you ck Emissary? You¡¯d bettere and help soon. Liu Feng is badly injured now. He is seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°He is seriously injured?¡± The person at the other end of the phone was surprised and said.

    ¡°He is seriously injured?¡±

    At the same time, another surprised voice sounded outside the off-road vehicle. That guy who called himself Lao Pei caught up with them. No one knew when he made it. He even quietly attached himself to the spare tire at the back of the off-road vehicle.

 Chapter 426 What Three Horrible Needles!

    <h4>Chapter 426 What Three Horrible Needles!</h4>

    ¡°Yes. He is seriously injured.¡±

    Yang Shiwen¡¯s little hand shook as she held the phone, and her eyes also turned red. ¡°There were two super-strong experts who attacked Brother Feng at the same time. Brother Feng was badly injured and sprayed a lot of blood. Where are you now? Come and protect him!¡±

    ¡°Sister-in-low, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re less than 30 kilometers away from him. You just keep driving on, and we are going back. We¡¯ll meet in 20 minutes.¡± ck Emissary said on the other end of the line.

    ¡°20 minutes! OK. OK.¡± Yang Shiwen said ¡°OK¡±, but somehow, her heart sank a little.

    Crack!

    At the same time, an old guy suddenly broke the back window of the off-road vehicle.

    Ah!

    Yang Shiwen was so frightened that she cried out. Even the driver was a little flustered.

    Then, crack, crack, and crack...

    Lao Pei who had just been hanging from the spare tire began to act. His body was more flexible than a wild ape. He climbed around the speeding off-road vehicle quickly. And he gradually broke all the car windows with his hands.

    Ah! Ah! Ah!

    Because of Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen hadn¡¯t felt afraid for a long time. Now she was screaming loudly.

    ¡°Damn it. Where the hell is this from?¡± The driver of the off-road vehicle pulled out his pistol and kept shooting out of the window.

    The sound of gunfire echoed loudly with bangs. But Lao Pei was as quick as a demon outside the car. He kept evading the driver¡¯s shot, and finally, he put his feet firmly on the front hood of the off-road vehicle with a bang.

    As soon as his feet fell, he made two sunk marks several inches deep in the front hood of the car. And the horrible strength made the whole headstock sink with a crash. Even super-tough tires couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous force of gravity at this point, and then the tires blew up with a bang.

    The horrible effect of the tires blowing up sent up arge cloud of dust. The grass on either side of the dirt road fell violently under the weight of the terrible airflow.

    Meanwhile, the off-road vehicle, which had been moving forward, suddenly stopped moving.

    Howl!

    And at the same time, in the grass on the right, a terrible roar of the beast came out.

    Immediately, a lioness two and a half meters long jumped out of the grass and exposed its tusks to Lao Pei who stood on the hood of the car. It seemed to be disying its strength.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Lao Pei turned around and shouted at the lioness.

    The shout went with all Lao Pei¡¯s strength. The sound formed some ripples and spread around. The murderous look at the Legendary Level rose up.

    Howl...

    The senses of a beast were more sensitive than those of a man. The lioness faced the murderous look of Lao Pei. Unexpectedly, it whined and then ran away.

    But just as Lao Pei turned his head, the driver of the off-road vehicle had taken advantage of the opportunity to turn the gun on him.

    ¡°You bastard! You can die now.¡± The driver gnashed his teeth and roared, and his forefinger pulled the trigger hard.

    Lao Pei had hardly turned his head back, but one of his old hands firmly caught the gun and gripped it hard.

    Crack... Crack, crack, crack!

    This pistol made of steel was crushed with one hand by this old guy, and the muzzle of the gun was squashed.

    The driver of the off-road vehicle was stunned at this time. No matter how hard he tried, he could only pull the trigger halfway. And he was so frightened that he even didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    ¡°Punk. Do you still want to shoot me at such a close range?¡±

    Now Lao Pei had turned his head backpletely, and he said with a grim smile, ¡°Facing an expert at the Legendary Level like me, you can¡¯t shoot me in the distance, while you have no chance to shoot as you are close to me. Do you know how powerful I am now?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! I am a great member of the Netherworld. I... Ah!¡±

    The driver of the off-road vehicle didn¡¯t forget his identity though he was just a driver. Even in the face of an invincible enemy, the member of the Netherworld also had his own dignity.

    ¡°OK, fine. You are awesome. Then you just go to hell.¡± With a flick of Lao Pei¡¯s right hand, he threw away the broken pistol. Meanwhile, his left fist hit the driver in the face with the strong howling wind.

    At this moment, the driver had closed his eyes. Because of fear, there was ayer of cold sweat on his forehead. But he didn¡¯t humiliate the member of the Netherworld. From beginning to end, he never uttered a cry for mercy.

    ¡°Stop it! You are an ugly old asshole!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen¡¯s scream rang out. First Miss Lady Yang held Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar in her hand. The scimitar swung forward from the left, cutting straight at Lao Pei¡¯s left fist.

    Humph!

    In the face of this scimitar, Lao Pei didn¡¯t even mean to withdraw his fist, and he said disdainfully with a snort, ¡°I am an expert in the middle state of Hunyuan Level. I am full of Hunyuan Qi and equivalent to copper sheet and iron bone. How can you hurt me with your inferior scimitar?¡±

    Puff!

    But Lao Pei was wrong. This scimitar in Yang Shiwen¡¯s hand was made for Liu Feng by the first Germaan cksmith, Sydinandes, when he was alive. This scimitar was made of superalloy.

    But this blow of the scimitar cut in his fist more than 3 inches deep. In an instant, a lot of blood sprayed out.

    Ah!

    Lao Pei screamed in pain as he drew back his fist, and he jumped back more than 10 meters.

    The face of the driver of the off-road vehicle was also streaked with blood, and he was so frightened that he opened his eyes at once.

    When he saw the blood in front of the car and the scimitar Yang Shiwen had not drawn back yet, he was trembling all over with excitement. ¡°You, you... Sister-inw, thank you.¡±

    Eh-hem!

    Yang Shiwen coughed twice, and her beautiful face turned red again.

    ¡°Damn it! You little whore. I¡¯ll kill you first today.¡± Lao Pei was very furious, and he rushed back again.

    And at this time, the back door of the off-road vehicle was pushed open. Liu Feng was very weak, but he still stepped out of the car. He rushed forward at a faster speed and stopped in front of Lao Pei.

    ¡°You even want to kill my person in front of me. You think your life is too long, don¡¯t you?¡± When Liu Feng asked this question, an extremely gloomy intention of killing appeared in his pale face.

    ¡°Ho-ho. You¡¯ve been hurt badly. How dare you still bluff in front of me! Then, let me kill you first.¡± Lao Pei sneered and punched at Liu Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt badly indeed, but I can still kill you.¡± Liu Feng lunged forward with a martial-art squat, and his fist came out at the same time. ¡°Second-level boxing furnace!¡±

    Bang!

    These two fists collided with each other. The horrible strength of the second-level boxing furnace came out like a tsunami.

    Ah! Puff!

    Lao Pei was shocked, and he instantly sprayed a mouthful of blood. There was a snap at his waist, making the crisp sound of the bone getting broken. Then his feet got off the ground, and he threw himself up.

    Plop!

    It directly threw him 15 meters away. When Lao Pei fell to the ground, he exhaled several more times than he inhaled. Obviously, he was going to die.

    ¡°Why... Why?¡±

    Lao Pei¡¯s eyes strayed to the utmost. But he still asked reluctantly, ¡°I caught up with your car, and I hid behind the car all the time. I heard... I heard that you were hurt badly!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, aren¡¯t you hurt? Did you know that this bad guy wasing at you so that you kept pretending to be hurt?¡± Yang Shiwen got out of the car at this time and trotted up to Liu Feng. She held one of his arms and asked excitedly.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°No. I¡¯m really hurt badly. But did you forget it? I¡¯m a miracle-working doctor. I have magical acupuncture skills, Winning Needle. With this skill, I can bring out all of my potential. Even though I¡¯m badly injured, I can still y my best in a short time.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted his hand and pulled three silver needles out of the top of his head.

    ¡°Winning... Three needles! What three awesome needles!¡± Yang Shiwen pouted and said in shock.

    ¡°What three horrible needles!¡± These were thest four words Lao Pei said in his whole life. Then his head was tilted, and he breathed hisst thoroughly.

 Chapter 427 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 427 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part One)</h4>

    ¡°He is dead!¡± The driver of the off-road vehicle looked at Lao Pei, who was already dead, and a look of unutterable surprise came over his face. And he kept mumbling to himself, ¡°Awesome. Master Yama is really something. He¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Brother Feng is the best.¡± Yang Shiwen put her head on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder, and she looked happy.

    Liu Feng showed an easy smile on his lips. He robbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s little head, and then he sat down on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up at all.

    ¡°Master Yama!¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡±

    This frightened both the driver and Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng said feebly, ¡°I used three Winning Needles, and I¡¯ll be a good-for-nothing for 24 hours. 24 hours! Shiwen, I¡¯m not able to move for 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t be afraid. Shiwen is here.¡±

    Yang Shiwen half squatted down, letting Liu Feng rest on her soft chest. She had a scimitar in one hand and took Liu Feng¡¯s gun in the other hand. Her pretty face showed a look of earnest determination.

    At this time, the wind blew from the savannah. There was a vast expanse of wild grass as high as half a man around them, and the wind blew up waves of grass.

    ¡°Shiwen, be careful!¡± Liu Feng was getting weaker and weaker now. But it was veryfortable for him to rest his head on First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s towering chest. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy the wonderful feeling. He reminded her urgently, ¡°Some other people areing, and they have arge number of people.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    At this critical moment, Yang Shiwen showed her intelligence. And she calmly carried Liu Feng to the left side of the off-road vehicle.

    The driver of the off-road vehicle followed them and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw. There are many peopleing from the right side of the savannah.¡±

    Hum!

    Yang Shiwen under the cover of the off-road vehicle showed her white forehead and bright eyes. She observed the situation and said, ¡°Get ready for a battle!¡±

    Whoosh!

    At this moment,rge pieces of wild grass were constantly separated. Many soldiers came out one by one, who were dressed in camouge and carried AK-47 Assault rifles.

    Those soldiers were of different colors, white, ck, and there were also a few yellow people.

    At a rough nce, there were at least a hundred people in this regiment.

    ¡°I have heard Master Yama is here, right? Uh-huh!¡±

    In this regiment of a hundred people, a strong ck man with arge automatic M16 rifle said, grinning, ¡°We are the Vulture mercenary regiment. I¡¯m the regimentalmander, Carod. Master Yama. For the mercenary regiment like us who spend years training in Afreca, you probably haven¡¯t heard of it, right? May I introduce myself?¡±

    Carod patted his strong chest and said, ¡°The Vulture Regiment, in fact, is the Satan Legion¡¯s echelon.¡±

    ¡°The Satan Legion is one of the thirteen forces in the western underground world. Have I ever shed with you?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes were half-narrowed, and he braced himself up and said.

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve been told by the head office toe after you because we¡¯ve been paid.¡±

    Carod said with a smile, ¡°Fine. No more nonsense. I only need to make sure that Master Yama is here. What¡¯s more, there are only two or three people here. Fire!¡±

    Poop-poop!

    As Carod said ¡°fire¡±, Yang Shiwen stood up suddenly and held the Dark Lord with both hands, and she shot as soon as she raised her hands.

    Definitely, it was the fastest and most determined shot of Yang Shiwen¡¯s whole life.

    The huge recoil of the Dark Lord made First Miss Lady Yang shake her shoulders slightly, and then she crouched down again.

    Ah...

    Then, Carod dropped therge M16 in his hands and covered his face with both hands, screaming in pain.

    Just at the moment when Yang Shiwen just shot, this regimentalmander of the Vulture mercenary regiment made a timely evasive movement, but the bullet still hit him in the left eye.

    ¡°Regimentalmander! Bad News. The regimentalmander¡¯s left eye was blown out.¡±

    ¡°Regimentalmander, do we need to take you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Regimentalmander. Shall we attack or retreat?¡±

    When the people of the Vulture Regiment saw their boss was injured, they were all flustered.

    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

    Carod covered his eye and roared angrily, ¡°Kill them. Kill them all! They dared to hurt one of my eyes, and I¡¯ll make them pay with their lives.¡±

    Yes!

    Hundreds of mercenaries raised their guns simultaneously.

    ¡°Sister-inw. Take Master Yama and run away. I¡¯ll buy time for you.¡±

    At this time, the driver of the off-road vehicle stood up suddenly. He held the gun with both hands and repeatedly pulled the trigger at the mercenaries a few meters away.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    This driver was just an ordinary member of the Netherworld, but after all, he also had the strength of a special-forces soldier. In a crisis like this, his unflinching attack when facing death brought great damage to them instantly.

    The three mercenaries who had stood by the dirt road had their heads blown out first. Blood sshed around, and the bodies fell back.

    Immediately, the bullets hit these people in turn, and not a single bullet was wasted.

    ¡°Ah! Damn it! The member of the Netherworld is fucking fierce!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! I don¡¯t care if he is fierce or not. He is just alone. Fight back!¡±

    ¡°Right! Fight back. There are more than 100 of us. Are we afraid of him alone?¡±

    More than ten people in the Vulture Regiment were killed. And then they just realized it.

    The guns pointed at the driver of the off-road vehicle. The bullets from the AK-47 Assault rifles rolled in like a storm.

    The off-road vehicle as a cover of Liu Feng and the other two people was instantly hit beyond all recognition. The front bo of the car was exploded four or five meters high, andrge pieces of car paint were apanied by iron filings, falling down. The whole car was shaken violently when it was hit by the bullets.

    The driver of the off-road vehicle was shot into a sifter in an instant, and his body fell to the ground with a bang.

    ¡°Brother Feng!¡± Yang Shiwen crouched down behind the car and hugged Liu Feng tightly. At this point, First Miss Lady Yang, who was so strong, didn¡¯t know what to do, either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Heree our men.¡± Liu Feng said weakly.

    Boom!

    At this point, the fuel tank of the off-road vehicle exploded. The rear of the car was thrown up more than half a meter, and mes rose up with the dense smoke.

    Yang Shiwen carried Liu Feng and rushed to the grass on the other side. There was dense grass more than half a meter high as a shelter, which made First Miss Lady Yang feel some security.

    ¡°Shiwen. Brother Feng is a little cocky this time. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to see the scenery in Afreca.¡± Liu Fengy in Yang Shiwen¡¯s arms and said in a very low voice.

    ¡°Nonsense. I wanted toe here with you.¡±

    Yang Shiwen held Liu Feng tightly and said, ¡°Everyone in the Netherworld calls me sister-inw. Shouldn¡¯t their sister-inw face it together with her husband when encountering any difficulty?¡±

    There was a smile of relief on Liu Feng¡¯s lips.

    Just now, it seemed that someone ran through the exploded off-road vehicle and rushed towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°You just rest at ease. I¡¯ll protect you this time. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Yang Shiwen put one arm around Liu Feng, and she held the gun in the other hand and pulled the trigger outside the grass constantly.

    Poop-poop! Poop-poop!

    The bullets fired by the Dark Lord were faster than those from a normal rifle. The bullets cut off the des of grass while harvesting lives on the dirt road.

    ¡°Damn it. They still have the strength left to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Strafe! Don¡¯t show mercy to them.¡±

    ¡°Use the grenade! Master Yama is obviously wounded badly and can¡¯t run away. Just blow him up. Ha-ha!¡±

    There was a great deal of noise outside. When someone said they were going to use the grenade, Yang Shiwen became nervous again. She took Liu Feng in her arms and retreated to the depths of the grass with all her strength.

    Boom... Boom...

    At this critical moment, on the dirt road outside the grass, the off-road vehicle which had been shot beyond all recognition was blown up into the sky.

    At this moment,rge pieces of the broken body of the car and four broken wheels flew out in all directions. At the same time, at least two dozen people among the group of men who had just rushed up the dirt road to keep chasing Liu Feng were directly killed in this st. There were even a few guys closer to the center of the st, who had been blown to pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Damn it. It is a motor home.¡±

    ¡°No. Not an RV. This is a dining car!¡±

    ¡°Not a dining car. This is an attack of the enemy, and they are from the Netherworld. Didn¡¯t you see the heavy vulcan gun on the car?¡±

    There was chaos again outside the grass. On the dirt road, arge dining car converted from an RV wasing to them.

    On the sunroof of the dining car, there was a heavy vulcan gun M134. ck Emissary had a gun in his hands and arge cigar in his mouth. He was pouring bullets wildly outward.

    The off-road vehicle was just blown up into the sky, which was ck Emissary¡¯s masterpiece.

    ¡°A group of bastards. How dare you challenge the Netherworld? All of your hundreds of people here will be dead bodies today.¡± ck Emissary roared as he went on a shooting spree.

    What was more horrible was that ck Emissary was not the only one firing wildly.

    The doors of therge dining car were pushed open on both sides at the same time. Two men from the Netherworld with heavy machine guns were also firing wildly outward.

    Three lines of bullets formed a of fire that snared these people¡¯s lives, and the men of the Vulture mercenary regiment were being beaten down at an incredible rate. This even forced them to retreat one step after another.

    ¡°Damn it. Don¡¯t retreat, everyone! There are so many of us. Are we scared when the Netherworld¡¯s peoplee to me with a car?¡± Carod had one blind eye now. He held up his gun and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll shoot anyone who steps back! Let me tell you! I have just informed the head office of the news that Yama is seriously injured. There will soon be arge number of elites from the Satan Legion to support us. Hold on. As long as we hold on, those who survive will officially join the Satan Legion, and they will no longer be in the echelon.¡±

    The roar from Carod did have some effect. Less than half of the soldiers in the Vulture mercenary regiment regained their fighting confidence now.

    Bang!

    However, at this point, a stray bullet flew over. His head was directly blown to pieces with a boom.

    ¡°Humph! Just a bunch of garbage.¡±

    ck Emissary roared, too. Their dining car now rushed to the front of the Vulture mercenary regiment.

    Ten elites from the Netherworld jumped out of the dining car quickly in a row. As soon as theynded on the ground, they moved quickly and attacked the men of the Vulture Regiment fiercely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you would throw grenades? I¡¯ll throw you some first!¡± A member of the Netherworld strafed with a gun in one hand and threw out three grenades with the other hand at once.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Three mes soared into the sky and set off brilliant fireworks on the savannah.

    ¡°Good job. That is really great!¡±

    Yang Shiwen also stood up from the grass at this time. She shouted in a delicate tone and held up her gun, ¡°Brothers from the Netherworld, listen to me. Just beat them to death. Get 24 hours for Master Yama. Go on a bloody battle for 24 hours!¡±

    ¡°Go on a bloody battle for 24 hours!¡± ck Emissary closely followed her to shout. And he pulled two submachine guns out of the car. He jumped off the sunroof of the car. Before his feet couldnd on the ground, the bullets which were sprayed from the muzzle had killed 4 or 5 soldiers in the Vulture mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 428 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 428 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part Two)</h4>

    As the Netherworld¡¯s members¡¯ strength oppressed them, and the regimentalmander of the Vulture mercenary regiment was killed, while less than half of the soldiers of the Vulture mercenary regiment were reducing at a faster rate, the confidence of those several remaining mercenaries, which was just picked up, copsedpletely.

    ¡°Run away!¡±

    ¡°The Netherworld is too horrible. We can¡¯t beat down them at all. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°The regimentalmander has died. We do not need to fight against them at all.¡±

    Just less than half a minute after ck Emissary and others joined the battle, there were less than ten people left in the Vulture mercenary regiment. They werepletely routed and fled in all directions.

    ¡°Run away? You dared to attack Master Yama. If I let anyone of you run away, will I, ck Emissary, have the face to meet others?¡± ck Emissary yelled out and chased them with a gun.

    ¡°A bunch of bastards. How dare you offend the majesty of the Netherworld! No one can leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave your lives here, bastards!¡±

    Under the leadership of ck Emissary, the team of ten people followed up the victory with hot pursuit and killed all the fugitives in minutes without letting any of them go.

    ck Emissary showed up with the team and destroyed the Vulture mercenary regimentpletely, which took less than three minutes in total. This kind of terrific fighting power shocked Yang Shiwen a lot.

    ¡°Netherworld! This is the Netherworld mastered by Brother Feng. Unexpectedly, it is so powerful. Awesome!¡± Yang Shiwen muttered to herself. Looking at the raging mes around her and the dense smoke everywhere, she suddenly thought of the words Liu Feng said, ¡°The bloody scenery!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen was in a daze, ck Emissary ran over and asked in a hurry, ¡°What happened to Big Boss Yama? What¡¯s the condition now?¡±

    ¡°24 hours. Brother Feng can¡¯t participate in the battle for 24 hours. I¡¯m afraid that someone else will attack him within 24 hours...¡± Yang Shiwen told him simply about what happened just now.

    ¡°Understand. I can hold on for 24 years, let alone 24 hours.¡±

    ck Emissary had taken the initiative to step forward to carry Liu Feng on his back and then headed towards the RV while talking.

    After getting into the car, the RV immediately sped away.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Liu Feng, who didn¡¯t speak all the time, said weakly, ¡°Go back to the base as fast as we can. The Satan Legion has acted. The most notorious guys of the underground world will definitely not let it go once they know that I am injured seriously. We must not rx.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t worry. I have already informed Justices. If the Satan Legion dares toe, we promise to let them know the power of the Netherworld.¡± ck Emissary said.

    Hum!

    Liu Feng hummed gently and then took two silver needles out. He stuck them in the Zusanli acupoint of his legs.

    The herbalist doctor of the Celestial Empire thought that rubbing and pressing the Zusanli acupoint for half an hour every day was equivalent to eating 100 grams of ginseng. Liu Feng took the acupuncture to stimte his Zusanli acupoint. He was also healing himself.

    When the RV traveled across the savannah in Afreca, in an old castle somewhere in the western underground world, a middle-aged man with white hair frowned slightly. ¡°The Vulture mercenary regiment was overwhelmed entirely. Such a useless thing even wants to be a member of the Satan Legion with this kind of strength. Humph! But they did bring a piece of good news that Yama is actually injured.¡±

    ¡°What? Yama is injured?¡±

    ¡°Dad. Yama is injured. It is just a good time for us to act! If we kill Yama and destroy the Netherworld, then the strength of our legion can be at least twice as powerful.¡±

    Behind the middle-aged man with white hair, two young men with arrogance in their faces shouted out excitedly at the same time.

    Ha-ha!

    The middle-aged man with white hairughed loudly and turned back, saying, ¡°My sons, you two also want to make a name for yourselves in the underground world by killing Yama?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. Please hand the ck Angel Unit to me. I promise to act now and kill Yama in three and a half hours.¡± One of the two young men said and vowed solemnly, who had a scar on his left face.

    The other young man also said without showing weakness, ¡°Dad, I want the Hellfire Unit, and I can kill Yama Liu in three hours.¡±

    ¡°Great! We have got such arge reward from the Death Arsenal, and we can¡¯t give up halfway!¡±

    The middle-aged man with white hair said smilingly, ¡°Go ahead. If you can kill Yama, I will lead all the elites to set out and destroy the Netherworld. I have hated the Netherworld for a long time. An organization founded by an oriental man has taken a ce in the western underground world. Humph!¡±

    Lu Yan, who came to the savannah in Afreca with two great experts and a team of guards, also got the news now that Liu Feng was seriously injured.

    ¡°A couple of butchers were actually killed by Liu Feng, and so was Lao Pei. How interesting it is!¡±

    Lu Yan¡¯s eyes were full of gloomy light, shining with a hint of coldness. He crooked his fingers behind his back. ¡°Do you know where Liu Feng is now?¡±

    ¡°I have already known it.¡±

    A young man in camouge took a step forward and said, ¡°He is crossing the savannah. It seems that he is going to an Afrecan tribe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Catch up with him and take his life while he is injured.¡± Lu Yan gave an order.

    At the moment, Lu Yan didn¡¯t know that before he set off, there was another team, which had alreadyid out a team of off-road vehicles. They had chased Liu Feng for twenty minutes.

    This team of vehicles wasposed of tenrge Humvees, and a middle-aged man with gray hair sat in the front passenger seat.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you dared to beat the members of the Yan¡¯s Family. I will punish you badly today.¡± This middle-aged man constantly muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you well at home. But I promise that you will die without a burial ce abroad.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, don¡¯t get too excited.¡±

    It was a foreigner who was dressed as a special-forces soldier and drove the car. He said in a very standardnguage of the Celestial Empire, ¡°We got the news from our informer. A fierce battle happened on the savannah just now. More than one hundred people besieged Liu Feng, but the whole army waspletely annihted. When our informer delivered the news, he was too close to the war zone and killed by Liu Feng¡¯s reinforcements as an enemy on the spot. I¡¯m afraid that it will be a difficult battle.¡±

    ¡°Are you very scared?¡±

    Mr. Yan sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Liu Feng¡¯s martial arts are very powerful, but he is injured seriously. Even if his underlings have a few guns, can they beparable to these professional soldiers like you? You guys are mercenaries!¡±

    Ho-ho!

    The middle-aged veteran who drove the car smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid. Anyway, you gave us such a high price, and it is worthwhile to take risks. Youe here with us. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t take care of you when we fight at that time.¡±

    ¡°Me? You don¡¯t need to worry at all. I¡¯m a member of the Yan¡¯s Family. My kung fu is better than yours. Humph!¡± Mr. Yan had a bad temper.

    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t say anything. Another group of people of the Lion Regiment has already set out in advance, trying to stop Liu Feng halfway.¡± After the veteran who drove the car said these words, he drove the car carefully and stopped talking.

    After another half an hour, when the RV Liu Feng took passed by, only the rut marks made by the wheels could be seen, and even the dirt road couldn¡¯t be seen. It traversed the savannah thoroughly.

    ¡°We are almost there. We will be at the base in twenty minutes.¡± ck Emissary looked at the time and turned his head to Liu Feng, saying, ¡°Big Boss, do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s face had recovered a little at the moment. He pulled the silver needles in the Zusanli acupoint of his legs out and asked calmly, ¡°Old ck, do we have enough ammunition?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t worry. There is enough ammunition in the car.¡±

    ¡°Well, be ready to fight. I heard the sound of the engines of other cars.¡±

    Hum!

    ck Emissary¡¯s face immediately became serious. Even though Liu Feng was seriously injured, the people of the Netherworld would not doubt the words of Big Boss Yama.

    As expected, five stretched Humvees showed up on the left side of the savannah after the RV continued moving for less than a minute.

    The roars of the engines of the stretched Humvees sounded like a horn of war, which made everyone in the RV raise the gun in the hands.

    ¡°Stop and be ready to fight.¡± ck Emissary gave the order. Meanwhile, he got up to open the sunroof, and half of his body got out.

    There was an M134 solo vulcan gun on the sunroof of the RV. This kind of heavy machine gun was definitely a deadly weapon for wars on a small scale.

    The driver of the RV braked slowly, parking the car under arge umbre-shaped tree. Then all of the ten soldiers got off the car and found a shelter to prepare for the battle.

    Liu Feng recovered a little physical strength. He took out arge-caliber sniper rifle from the back of the car seat and then put it on the window. He said smilingly, ¡°Come on. My gunnery training is also excellent, in addition to the close fighting. Guys, report the information about the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, they have fiverge cars and probably thirty soldiers.¡± ck Emissary said on the sunroof.

    ¡°Report to Master Yama! Their cars are all modified, and the car body is armored with alloy, which is bulletproof.¡±

    ¡°Report to Master Yama! The lookout found snipers in their vehicles, and they are aiming at us.¡±

    Bang!

    When the soldier in the lookout spot said that they had snipers, Liu Feng who had set therge-caliber sniper rifle well had already pulled the trigger.

    As the loud gunshot sounded, the window of the middle one of the five Humvees was suddenly smashed. Half of the body of a ck man who also carried arge-caliber sniper rifle flew out of the car.

    Liu Feng¡¯s shot was to send out the attack signal to those members of the Netherworld.

    Takh, takh, takh...

    The M134 solo vulcan gun on the sunroof of the car fired first. Thisrge-caliber weapon for warspletely ignored the bulletproof armors of the opponent¡¯s Humvees, leaving a series of horrible bullet holes on the bodies of the five cars.

    ¡°Fuck! They actually took the initiative to attack!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Don¡¯t despise the opponents. Their firepower is very strong. Stop the car to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Fight back!¡±

    Thebat quality of the opponents was also very high. Five stretched Humvees were adjusted quickly and stopped steadily. Soldiers got out of the cars from the other side one by one and started to fight back.

    Liu Feng sat in the RV and took advantage of therge-caliber sniper rifle¡¯s sighting telescope to observe. Finally, his eyes were fixed on a strong ck man with a lion armband.

    ¡°I know the identity of the opponent. They are the Lion Regiment. They are the most ruthless in the western underground world, and a regiment of viins who will do everything if they are paid.¡± Liu Feng shouted the message to his own men loudly and then pulled the trigger for the second time.

    Bang!

    The sound of therge-caliber sniper rifle was particrly loud. More than ten meters away, the ck man who wore a lion armband suddenly leaned back and fell straight to the ground, with the blood bubbling out between his brows.

    ¡°Big Boss, nice shot!¡± ck Emissary who used the solo vulcan gun to make a fire suppression on the opponents on the sunroof yelled out excitedly, ¡°Guys, Big Boss shot the leader of the opponents to death. Everyone should make a push, and we must end the battle within three minutes.¡±

 Chapter 429 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 429 A Bloody Battle for 24 Hours (Part Three)</h4>

    ck Emissary shouted, and he caught the M134 solo vulcan gun with both hands at the same time, shooting the bullets out insanely.

    The six barrels rotated frantically, and the firing muzzles were very conspicuous even on sunny days. Even from the muzzles of six rotating barrels, the white smoke emerged ceaselessly.

    The six stretched Humvees were shaken violently by the thick bullets dozens of meters away, and the windows of these cars were smashed.

    ¡°Go! Go! Catch this opportunity to annihte the enemy with an assault.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, the Lion Regiment has been suppressedpletely. Go ahead. Let these second-rate people know the power of our Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Three minutes, right? I think they can be solved in two minutes.¡±

    The experts of the Netherworld were all excited. They took advantage of the barren grass more than half a meter high as a cover and the rapid speed with the powerful individualbat capability to approach the enemy quickly.

    ¡°Damn it! The Netherworld took advantage of the heavy weapons. They even dare to look down on us. Kill them... Ah!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! They rushed over. They are courting death... Ah!¡±

    ¡°What the fucking Netherworld! Members of our Lion Regiment have also been through a hail of bullets... Ah!¡±

    The warriors of the Lion Regiment still wanted to organize a counterattack. But once someone showed him up, he would be killed by the bulletsing from somewhere.

    After ten people of the Netherworld attacked, six people of the Lion Regiment were killed in less than half a minute.

    No, seven people.

    Because Liu Feng pulled the trigger again in the RV when ten people of the Netherworld assaulted.

    A ck man of the Lion Regiment pulled out a bazooka from a car and just carried it on his shoulder, preparing to shoot. As a result, he was pierced between the eyebrows by a terrible sniper bullet.

    ¡°Be careful. Shrink and defend!¡±

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s stay together. The solo vulcan gun of the opponent can¡¯t be used for a long time. The barrel can¡¯t be used so frequently.¡±

    ¡°As long as the suppression of the vulcan gun ends, we can fight back with arge number of people.¡±

    Although the people of the Lion Regiment had suffered a great loss, these fighters, who had been hardened in the battlefield of life and death, made a wise judgment quickly.

    But...

    ¡°You want to shrink and defend. Will we give you a chance?¡± The warrior of the Netherworld who rushed over to the Lion Regiment first jumped out of the grass suddenly. There was a shiny dagger in the left hand of this warrior of the Netherworld. The dagger¡¯s light shed suddenly, and the throat of a warrior of the Lion Regiment was cut open with blood spraying immediately.

    ¡°Fuck! Unforgivable! Are the people of the Netherworld so arrogant? How dare they rush to the front of us!¡± Another warrior of the Lion Regiment was about to shoot with a gun.

    However, a member of the Netherworld suddenly stood up behind him. This guy¡¯s face showed a disdainful sneer, and a dagger also showed up in his left hand.

    Puff!

    Not waiting for the guy of the Lion Regiment to raise his gun up, the dagger was prated into the back of his head deeply.

    ¡°You two are really slow. I have already killed two people, and now it is the third one!¡±

    Another member of the Netherworld showed up. Blood was still dripping from the dagger in his left hand. After he wielded the dagger, there was a string of blood again, taking the life of a member of the Lion Regiment away at the same time.

    The members of the Netherworld used their strength to prove again that the second-rate mercenary soldiers were no match for them at all.

    This was not the end. The other members of the Netherworld also rushed out. After the other seven people appeared, the light of daggers and the sound of the guns were interwoven into a violent symphony of light and sound.

    After two minutes, the fighting sound disappeared.

    All the members of the Netherworld returned to the RV fifteen secondster.

    ...

    More than twenty minutester, the Humvee, which was taken by Mr. Yan, arrived at the ce where Liu Feng and others had fought with the Vulture Regiment.

    The smashed off-road vehicles were lined along the roadside. The air was filled with the smell of blood and the smoke of gunpowder, and a lot of vultures and wild dogs gathered here, sharing the meat.

    Eww!

    Seeing this terrible scene, Mr. Yan vomited directly.

    The veteran who drove the car looked at Mr. Yan with disgust and then frowned, saying, ¡°It¡¯s more powerful than we have imagined. More than one hundred people have been annihted, and they are the Vulture mercenary regiment. This regiment is the echelon of the Satan Legion. What kind of assistants does Liu Feng have?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t analyze the situation here. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here for one more second.¡± Mr. Yan almost threw his stomach up and constantly waved his hand to urge.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The veteran who drove the car responded. While restarting the car, he took his phone out and dialed a number.

    But...

    ¡°Damn it! The headmost troop of the Lion Regiment might have been annihtedpletely.¡± The veteran drove the car, and his brows had twisted into a knot.

    ¡°Useless.¡±

    Mr. Yan wiped his mouth with a tissue at the moment and said, ¡°A group of mercenaries who are specialized in killing people has been beaten so badly by an expert of martial arts. I really doubt yourbat effectiveness.¡±

    Creak!

    The veteran who drove the car clucked the steering wheel and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°When I catch up with them, I will let you know how powerful our Lion Regiment is.¡±

    Twenty minutester, Liu Feng¡¯s RV drove into a humble Afrecan tribe which was surrounded by giant rocks and round logs.

    Unlike most native Afrecan tribes, this tribe looked rough on the surface, but in fact, the outer wall of the tribe was 2.5 meters thick.

    Even using the tank to explode, it was not easy to bomb out such a thick wallpletely.

    There were more than four hundred ck indigenous people living in this tribe. Nearly a hundred ck people among them worked in the mines behind the tribe.

    That was right. This was a base of Liu Feng in Afreca, and it was a mine with rich coals. Master Lan and Master Yan of the Four Masters in the Capital, as well as Li Junhong who was the general manager of Capital Tianxuan Energy International, were also working here as miners.

    What was more different from other tribes was that there were at least thirty oversized coal trucks in this tribe, and there were also modern conveyor belts to transport coals from the mine to the outside continuously.

    After the RV was parked, Liu Feng was carried by ck Emissary to a rough stone building.

    In a room on the second floor of the stone building, Liu Feng was sitting in front of arge monitor, drinking water and staring at the monitor constantly.

    There were all the pictures of all sides of the tribe on the monitor, and it didn¡¯t have blind angles.

    ¡°Big Boss, you can take a rest first. I¡¯ll be in charge of it here.¡±

    ck Emissary sat next to Liu Feng and said with concern, ¡°I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen. And Justices and others wille as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Old ck, I certainly believe in you, but sitting here is also a kind of rest.¡± While Liu Feng was speaking, his eyes were suddenly narrowed. ¡°Here theye!¡±

    ¡°Here theye?¡± ck Emissary also looked at the screen quickly.

    Right in front of the tribe, which was also the direction where Liu Feng and others came, a line of cars was rushing towards them.

    ¡°Fuck! The stretched Humvees! The people of the Lion Regimente to us again, and they even dare to chase us to get here. They don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± ck Emissary stood up angrily with a fiendish look on his face.

    ¡°It seems that there are not only the people of the Lion Regiment but also...¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and clicked twice on the console below the monitor, and the whole screen of the monitor showed the picture right in the front of the tribe.

    More than tenrge Humvees came over in order, but next to the Humvees, there was a row of big trucks that were more than therge Humvees. There were many soldiers on the trucks, wearing the green uniforms but with the red scarves around their necks.

    ¡°Fuck! It is the Red Scarf Army. Afreca doesn¡¯t have many other things but has many independent armed forces of this kind. They don¡¯t fight for power in their small countries. Why do they want to intervene in this matter?¡± ck Emissary became angrier after seeing the enemy.

    Yang Shiwen, who was next to Liu Feng, clenched her fists nervously and murmured to herself, ¡°There are so many people. I feel that we will have to spend these twenty-four hours with difficulty. There may be a bloody battle for 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for them to have so many people. Every warrior of our Netherworld is worth ten.¡±

    ck Emissary turned around and went out, walking and saying, ¡°In this base, there are one hundred warriors of our Netherworld and a ck Emissary Team of mine. With the advantage of terrain, we can even fight against two thousand people.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Is it okay?¡± Yang Shiwen murmured.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and embraced Yang Shiwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You just watch it. Watch the strength of our Netherworld.¡±

    At this moment, the motorcade outside had rushed to the right front of the tribe.

    The headmost Humvee and truck stopped at the same time.

    The veteran and Mr. Yan got out of the car at the same time, and an officer who wore a red scarf also jumped out of the truck on one side.

    ¡°General Berberto, thank you for dispatching the troops to help me.¡± The veteran shook hands with the officer of the Red Scarf Army and said smilingly, ¡°As long as you help me get this ce and catch the guy named Liu Feng, Mr. Yan beside me can definitely give the Red Scarf Army great awards!¡±

    Mr. Yan nodded and said, ¡°After getting this ce, I will give the Red Scarf Army ten million dors.¡±

    The eyes of the officer from the Red Scarf Army suddenly brightened up, but then he shook his head and said, ¡°Try not to fight if we can. This tribe is the ce of the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Netherworld. You mean this ce is the territory of the Netherworld?¡±

    Mr. Yan did not know what the Netherworld was, but the veteran of the Lion Regiment knew it clearly. The veteran¡¯s eyes were opened wide when he heard the word ¡°Netherworld¡±.

    Actually, this veteran was the regimentalmander of the Lion Regiment. His face kept shifting like the clouds, and then he turned his head to look at Mr. Yan and said, ¡°Fuck you! The person whom you asked me to chase has a rtionship with the Netherworld? Do you want to trap me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Netherworld at all. Getting this ce, I will give you fifty million dors. I only want Liu Feng.¡± Mr. Yan was also anxious at this moment. After saying this, he said to Berberto, ¡°Fifty million dors. I will give you fifty million dors, too. Now! Right now! Attack them immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    This time, the regimentalmander of the Lion Regiment and General Berberto didn¡¯t hesitate at all. They waved at the same time. The soldiers behind them got off the cars quickly and rushed to the main entrance of the tribe.

    ¡°A bunch of damn bastards! How dare you really attack us! Fight against them!¡±

    At the same time, ck Emissary had already stood in front of the tribe¡¯s main entrance. This ck guy carried two bazookas on his shoulders at the moment,unching rocket projectiles to the people who rushed towards them without any hesitation.

    Swoosh...

    Two shells exploded into the crowd with the smoke.

    Those mercenaries of the Lion Regiment made evasive actions effectively when the rocket projectiles flew out. But those soldiers of the Red Scarf Armyunched a fanlike assault. Since the crowd was too dense, there was no room to avoid at all, and they were directly sted into two fireworks of human flesh.

    ¡°Come on! Go on the 24-hour bloody battle. Let me see what kind of people can make us fight for 24 hours!¡± ck Emissary shouted and threw two empty bazookas away. Then he took an automatic rifle out from the back of his body.

    And right at this moment, the well-armed warriors of the Netherworld showed up on the wall of the tribe one by one.

 Chapter 430 Justices Arrived Here

    <h4>Chapter 430 Justices Arrived Here</h4>

    There were more than 50 soldiers of the Netherworld standing on the wall. They appeared just as the Lion Regiment and the Red Scarf Army rushed into the optimum range of their guns.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Standing on the wall two and a half meters wide, these soldiersunched a full-fire strafe towards the enemy below.

    Those people who charged outside did not know that there were also more than 50 soldiers of the Netherworld inside the tribal wall. And they were constantly passing new prepared cartridge clips and grenades to theirpanions on the wall.

    The members of the Netherworld could easily find the most suitable firing position to attack the enemy with the pitching angle of the wide wall. However, when the enemy fought back upward, the bullets were always blocked by the edge of the wide wall, leaving a few craters on it or setting off a few chips of stone at most.

    As rows of their soldiers charged upward and then fell to the ground in rows, themander of the Lion Regiment, Mr. Yan, and General Berberto began to twitch their eyelids constantly.

    ¡°Damn it! They are killing themselves instead of attacking!¡± Mr. Yan said sullenly.

    Themander of the Lion Regiment also looked grave. ¡°Our soldiers are mercenaries who are not familiar with such tough battles. General Berberto, your men should be braver.¡±

    Damn it!

    Berberto said angrily, ¡°I led nearly a thousand people here, and now they died in rows on the battlefield. Are they not brave enough? We are confronted with the Netherworld! What on earth do you want us to do?¡±

    ¡°Send more soldiers! You have so many troops. Send another 2,000 people here. We can kill the enemy with the huge-crowd strategy.¡± Themander of the Lion Regiment shouted.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Clenching his fists, Berberto yelled, ¡°I am contesting for the state power with the governmental army in Sambi. If this battle of attacking a base of the Netherworld devitalizes my forces, what should I do in the future? I was willing to send one thousand soldiers here since you offered me 50 million dors. Two thousand more? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°General, I¡¯ll add another 50 million dors!¡±

    Mr. Yan was so determined to kill Liu Feng that he once again raised his hand. ¡°With the 50 million dors I just promised to give you, I will give you 100 million dors in total. It¡¯s Afreca. As long as you have money, is it difficult for you to recruit soldiers? You can update a lot of weapons with the money, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, it is a deal.¡±

    It was said that money made the mare go. Berberto immediately took out his cell phone and began to make a call.

    Of course, in this kind of tough fight, even though the defensive side had an absolute advantage, and the members of the Netherworld were extremely powerful, it was still very hard for them to fight in the face of the impact of the people who were not afraid of death.

    What was worse was that Berberto also got irritated while Mr. Yan, a man of so much wealth, made a determined effort.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made the call. The reinforcements will arrive here in forty minutes, no, thirty minutes.¡±

    Berberto put the mobile phone down and said ferociously, ¡°It can take them half an hour to deal with a thousand people brought by me this time. Ho-ho. Make a push. Guys! Use heavy weapons. Let¡¯s st out the wall of this tribe if you can¡¯t hit them.¡±

    Then, ten soldiers behind Berberto dragged ten bazookas out of therge truck.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Standing at the main entrance of the tribe, ck Emissary suddenly swore with his eyes opened wide at this time. And then he stepped back and shouted, ¡°Shut the gate!¡±

    Creak!

    The big iron gate of the tribe was shut quickly.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh... Boom!

    At the same time, ten rocket projectiles were fired by the enemy and finally exploded on the stone wall on the left side of the tribal gate with ten streaks of smoke rushing into the sky.

    These ten rocket projectiles hit the wall one after another. The stone wall, two and a half meters thick, was trembling violently, scatteringrge chunks of debris everywhere. At least ten members of the Netherworld lost their bnce and fell from the wall.

    Fortunately, these ten rocket projectiles were scattered when they exploded. Although they left many terrible craters on the thick stone wall, they didn¡¯t really st through the stone wall.

    In this case, the firepower of the Netherworld was markedly weakened. There were even gaps in thework of fire with the full-fire coverage.

    Sitting in the small building at the base, Liu Feng showed a sneer on his lips when he saw the battle scene through the monitor. ¡°Great! It seems that the Red Scarf Army is determined to fight against the Netherworld till the end. Then I will make you have no chance to regret.¡±

    Liu Feng raised his right hand and pressed his right ear socket, saying in a stern tone, ¡°Dispatch the armored cars and destroy the enemy badly within the shortest time. We must get rid of them before their reinforcements arrive here and help them get an absolute advantage in the number of people.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± At the main entrance of the tribe, ck Emissarymanded the battle and shouted, ¡°ck Emissary Team, get on the armored cars and rush out to kill them all.¡±

    Unlike other members of the Netherworld, the team of ten people who had been following ck Emissary all the time immediately turned around and ran towards arge garage in the tribe.

    Two minutester, five iron armored vehicles drove out of the garage.

    These five armored vehicles were wide and tall. The front bumper was actually arge electric chain saw which was transverse and prating. And there was a double-barreled heavy machine gun on the hood.

    The gate of the tribe was opened again. The engines of the five armored cars roared horrifically, and they rushed out one by one.

    These were the armored cars that the Netherworld prepared on the Afrecan savannah. These five vehicles rushed out and went directly into the crowd of the Red Scarf Army. The bumpers like electric saws were really grinding the flesh. Many soldiers of the Red Scarf Army couldn¡¯t dodge and were directly cut off by the waist.

    These five armored carspletely destroyed the momentum of the enemy¡¯s assault just like five male lions that rushed into the flock of sheep.

    ¡°Ha-ha! The Red Scarf Army and the Lion Regimen! Now you can¡¯t be so arrogant! How dare you challenge the Netherworld! You are really courting death!¡±

    ¡°Run? I do like to see you run in horror, but do you think you can escape?¡±

    ¡°How dare you attack the base of the Netherworld with only a thousand people! You should have sent another thousand men here!¡±

    There were two people in the first one of these five armored cars. One was driving, and the other one was firing the double-barreled heavy machine gun on the hood.

    In the rampage, strings of bullets poured out among the legions, which caused a great deal of damage to the Red Scarf Army instantly.

    ¡°Fuck! The Netherworld actually has such armored vehicles. That¡¯s too horrible.¡± Berberto only felt that his vision was blurred when seeing this. The people of his army were being reduced at an rming rate.

    And themander of the Lion Regiment also looked sullen all the time. However, his mercenaries had more ways to stay alive, so he still could bear the mortality rate of his people.

    Sitting in front of the monitor, Liu Fengughed again and said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll win the battle. Of course, if Justiceses here at this time, I will be surer.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, we don¡¯t need to fight for 24 hours. I¡¯m here!¡±

    Just in the heat of the battle, an extremely calm voice suddenly sounded in Liu Feng¡¯s right ear socket. ¡°Give me twenty minutes, and I willpletely end the battle in front of the base.¡±

    ¡°Justices!¡± Liu Feng stood up with excitement. It seemed that at this point his injuries were much better. ¡°Very well! Go ahead quickly. Let¡¯s have a drink after the battle is over.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Justices, you are finally here!¡± ck Emissary also heard his voice. This ck guy almost jumped up with excitement at this time. ¡°Yeah! Yeah! You are here, so we really don¡¯t have to fight for 24 hours. You will directly defeat whoever dares to attack us.¡±

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    With that, there were loud roars in the sky.

    Fiverge heavybat helicopters flew out from behind the tribe in a row.

    These five helicopters flew over the battlefield at a low altitude, and the machine guns on the helicopters immediately fired wildly. The cannon bullets, 19 centimeters long, plowed the ground with many horrible craters left and set off many waves of blood.

    While these five helicopters were flying transversely on all sides, the five armored cars rampaged on the ground.

    This made Berberto and themander of the Lion Regimentpletely disintegrate mentally. Even Mr. Yan waspletely stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is the Netherworld? How could they even have heavily-armed helicopters?¡± Mr. Yan yelled.

    ¡°The Netherworld is the super-top force in the western underground world. Mr. Yan, let¡¯s retreat.¡± Themander of the Lion Regiment said reluctantly, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid that the whole army will be wiped out in less than 20 minutes. By that time, we can¡¯t leave even if we want.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must retreat.¡± General Berberto had gone to pull the door of the truck at this time. He said as he got on the truck, ¡°If you want to fight, you can fight when my reinforcements arrive here. No, we can¡¯t fight even if the reinforcementse here. Mr. Yan, you should give me the reward I deserve when we arrive at a safe ce. We will not have any intersection with each other in the future.¡±

 Chapter 431 The Red Scarf Army Turned Out in Full Strength

    <h4>Chapter 431 The Red Scarf Army Turned Out in Full Strength</h4>

    Fuck!

    Mr. Yan¡¯s eyes zed due to his anger.

    Themander of the Lion Regiment also opened the door of the Humvee car and reached out to drag Mr. Yan into the car. ¡°Don¡¯t stand still anymore. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t leave if we still stay here.¡±

    As soon as Mr. Yan was pulled into the car, a series of stray bullets swept quickly past the spot where he stood just now.

    The ground was pockmarked with a stream of craters. Each crater was more than 50 centimeters deep. Once theserge bullets fired from the machine guns on the helicopters hit a person, his body would be blown to pieces.

    Grunt!

    Mr. Yan, who was steamed up just now, actually swallowed hard at this moment. There was also ayer of cold sweat on his forehead.

    Immediately, themander of the Lion Regiment stepped on the gas fiercely and drove away.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t care about the rest of the Lion Regiment?¡± Mr. Yan sat on the passenger¡¯s seat and asked hesitantly with uncertainty.

    Themander of the Lion Regiment grinned and said, ¡°The rest of them? I still have to pay them if they are alive. I can retire with the money of 50 million dors you gave me and the money I earned before. I will spend the rest of my life in Hawyi and have a good time with those beauties on the beach every day.¡±

    Fuck!

    Mr. Yan was so angry that he clenched his fists. He paid such a high price, but he suffered defeat on the verge of victory in the end. He was far from reconciled.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    At this moment, however, they suddenly heard a series of explosionsing from the sunroof of the Humvee car, which almost broke the eardrums.

    This Humvee car of the Lion Regiment was equipped with the bulletproof armor. Even so, the sunroof was still torn and pockmarked with a string of bullet holes that were 6 centimeters in diameter.

    Worse still, while themander of the Lion Regiment sat in the driver¡¯s seat, a great spurt of blood suddenly came from the top of his head. Possibly because of the sudden increase in intracranial pressure, his eyes popped out of his eye sockets with one puff. And then he slumped over the steering wheel and stopped breathing instantly.

    ¡°Ah! He just died like this? It¡¯s so scary!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Yan turned deathly pale out of fear. Without the driver, the Humvee car immediately went out of control on the savannah. The car turned and collided left and right. When it ran over a bulge in the earth, half of the car body of the Humvee car which was out of control suddenly left the ground. And then the car overturned to the ground violently.

    The inertia carried the body of themander of the Lion Regiment to Mr. Yan¡¯s arms. Mr. Yan nearly screamed out when it spurtedrge pools of blood all over him since it was so disgusting.

    Bang!

    Immediately after that, the sunroof which had flown up was smashed by Mr. Yan¡¯s foot. He came out of the car, bathed in blood.

    If someone saw this scene, he would be shocked definitely. Although the Humvee car¡¯s sunroof had been damaged, it was still equipped with the bullet-proof armor. How could a person smash it with his foot?

    ¡°He turns out to be a master!¡±

    On a heavy helicopter, Justices, the man of medium build, said indifferently with his eyes full of wisdom, ¡°An oriental master. Maybe, he is the leader behind the thing that Big Boss Yama encountered today.¡±

    ¡°Boss Justices, shall we kill him?¡± The pilot of the helicopter asked.

    ¡°Not now. The fact that Master Yama is injured can¡¯t be hidden anymore, and perhaps, some more people wille here to make trouble. As for this person...¡±

    Justices said calmly, ¡°This person is now defeated by us, but he will not give up as long as he has other means. Let¡¯s wait and catch them all in an action.¡±

    Buzz!

    The helicopter took a circle in the air and flew back to the battlefield...

    At this time, there was a billowing sea of fire with the smoke of gunpowder outside the tribe. The sounds of gunfire, explosions, and roars mingled.

    ¡°Fuck! Damn it.¡±

    After escaping from this, Mr. Yan crouched in the wild grass and snuck off into the distance. He cursed while walking, ¡°The Lion Regiment is useless. Ho-ho, even if I can give you the money you want for your retirement, you won¡¯t have the chance to spend it alive.¡±

    Mr. Yan moved so fast that he was far away from the battlefield in less than half a minute. He also caught up with General Berberto who left first.

    This general of the Red Scarf Army was driving an old-fashioned military truck and thrashing along on the bumpy savannah. Although the battlefield behind was getting farther and farther away from him, this ck general still looked frightened.

    ¡°Fuck! I shouldn¡¯t havee here to provoke the Netherworld. The super force in the western underground world is too horrible. Our entire Red Scarf Army only has three military helicopters, but they directly dispatched five. How can we possibly defeat them?¡± Berberto muttered as he drove.

    Bang!

    At this moment, he heard a heavy crashing sound from the back of the big truck. The truck even began to shake three times.

    ¡°Shit! I am so far away from the battlefield. A stray bullet couldn¡¯t reach here, could it?¡± Berberto cursed loudly and pushed the pedal to the metal to speed up.

    Crack!

    Just at this moment, the passenger door of the big truck was pulled open by a big hand from the outside. And then Mr. Yan jumped into the car with a whoosh from outside the car body that was jolting violently.

    ¡°You! You, you...¡± Berberto opened his mouth wide in fright and even bared his white teeth.

    ¡°It is far enough away. Stop the truck.¡±

    Mr. Yan said with a cold face, ¡°Stop the truck and make a call. Ask all the main strength of your Red Scarf Army toe here and drench all of the members of the Netherworld at the base in a bloodbath.¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t beat down the Netherworld at all. Even if we manage to destroy their base, our Red Scarf Army will also be wiped out. In this way, I can¡¯tpete for power in Sambi.¡± Berberto said nervously.

    ¡°Three hundred million dors!¡± Mr. Yan held up three fingers and said, ¡°I will give you three hundred million dors. At that time, you can take the money and go to Euape or the WS. You can enjoy the rest of your life as a powerful man of wealth. Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    ¡°Three...¡± Berberto widened his eyes to the limit and also swallowed hard at this time.

    ¡°Think about it! You will have 300 million dors. You want topete for power just for money, don¡¯t you? And you may not seed, right? Of course, you can choose to reject my proposal, but...¡±

    When saying the word ¡°but¡±, Mr. Yan suddenly thrust three fingers that were held up by him into the workbench of the truck with great strength.

    Crack!

    The hard workbench was pitted with three finger holes by Mr. Yan directly.

    Squeak!

    At the same time, Berberto finally mmed on the brakes and took out his mobile phone. While dialing the number, he said, ¡°I¡¯m calling my people now. I will ask the main strength of my army toe here. We still have armored cars, tanks, airnes, and 5,000 soldiers.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The smell of gunpowder is really good.¡±

    At this time, the battle outside the tribe was over. Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen stood outside the main entrance of the tribe. Looking at the bloody battlefield in front of them and the smoke of gunpowder rising strongly, Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Shiwen, did you see this? There are cruel and bloody scenes here, which you will never see in Celestial Empire. When Yang¡¯s group bought Feng Wen Ind in Areab and identally got involved in the field of traditional energy, you were destined to see what you should not have seen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid because you are by my side.¡± Yang Shiwen said firmly, holding one of Liu Feng¡¯s big hands.Read more chapter on vi p novel.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Brother Feng won¡¯t let your trust down. Rest assured.¡±

    At this moment, a man of medium build came over and said with his eyes full of wisdom, ¡°Big Boss Yama, Justices is back. We havepletely defeated the Lion Regiment and the Red Scarf Army.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss Yama, Mengpo is back.¡±

    Irene, the beauty, also came over after Justices. Although Mengpo always wore a half mask in public, she was still beautiful and alluring, which could not be covered. ¡°Our soldiers annihted nearly 900 enemies. The Lion Regiment was almost wiped out, and only less than a hundred people fled into the vast savannah.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss Yama, White Emissary, Letan Waever, is back.¡± Immediately after that, an ordinary-looking white man of medium height came over.

    ¡°Big Boss Yama, the soul-reaper messenger, Death Messenger Xiaomin is back.¡± A short-haired beauty came over with graceful steps.

    This former Inte celebrity, a female anchor, was also a sessor of the Poison Martial Group. At first, she even prepared to kill Liu Feng with the live video streaming. She once patted Liu Feng on the hip at the airport in Nanjing and became Liu Feng¡¯s beautiful underlingter. Although this girl was very skilled in poisoning, shecked the spirit of a true warrior. So, Liu Feng asked Heyer to take her away for training. And she also came back today.

    Aftering up to Liu Feng, Xiaomin said in a girly voice, ¡°Daywalker Heyer is in Las Veges now. As some urgent matters that should be done detained him, he sent me here. I¡¯m able to undertake the task alone now.¡±

    p!

    While speaking, Xiaomin casually patted Liu Feng on the hip regardless of their identities.

    Pattering!

    People around were all stunned by Xiaomin¡¯s action while their jaws all dropped to the ground.

    It seemed that in the entire Netherworld, even Heyer who was so arrogant would not dare to make fun of Big Boss Yama like this.

    ¡°Shit! You...¡± Liu Feng blushed and also raised his hand to pat Xiaomin on the hip.

    Oops!

    Xiaomin eximed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Boss. Um, I¡¯m used to patting you on the hip!¡±

    Pattering!

    Hearing Xiaomin¡¯s words, Justices and others, whose expressions had just returned to normal, were all stunned again with their jaws dropping.

    p!

    Then Yang Shiwen immediately patted Liu Feng on the hip as well just like the scene that once happened at the airport in Nanjing. Now, it happened again.

    ¡°Xiaomin, listen carefully! I¡¯m your sister-inw. Only I can touch Yama¡¯s hip. Mind your behavior in the future.¡± Yang Shiwen pouted and said warningly after patting Liu Feng on the hip.

    Oh, oh!

    Xiaomin shrank her small head. Although she was silent, she seemed to be reluctant to admit that she was wrong.

    Atst, a tall figure as strong as a bear came over. ¡°Big Boss, Ghost King is back.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m much more at ease since all five of you are here.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Together with ck Emissary and Drogba, let¡¯s go for a drink. I haven¡¯t had a drink or a chat with you guys for a long time.¡±

    Justices checked the time and said, ¡°Big Boss, we have an hour to drink. Barring idents, some people wille here in an hour. I guess we should get ready for a fierce battle when theye hereter. But it doesn¡¯t matter because our troops will also arrive here in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just leave it to you guys for decision.¡±

    Liu Feng also checked the time and said, ¡°There are still 20 hours left. I can¡¯t do anything in the meantime. You need to fight on for me.¡±

    While talking, everyone turned around and walked towards the tribe.

    While Liu Feng and others were drinking and chatting, arge number of huge military trucks rushed out with arge cloud of dust rising in a run-down city. And every truck was filled with soldiers of the Red Scarf Army.

    There were so many soldiers in this team that it took more than ten minutes for the military trucks to drive out. And ten gray tanks followed toe out behind these military trucks.

    This team sped up all the way and headed for the savannah.

    ¡°Gosh! What¡¯s going on with the Red Scarf Army? They actually turned out in full strength!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the third troop of the Red Scarf Army, right? Are they going to battle with the government army of Sambi?¡±

    ¡°Look! There are also some airnes. Even the airnes of the Red Scarf Army are dispatched as well.¡±

    In this run-down city, some bold ck men stood in the street and watched the magnificent scene of the army that turned out. Many people were whispering.

 Chapter 432 They All Have Their Own Specialties

    <h4>Chapter 432 They All Have Their Own Specialties</h4>

    Yes, this was the third force of the Red Scarf Army, which turned out.

    General Berberto had led a group of people to start off in advance to be converged with the Lion Regiment in person, but they had all been wiped out.

    After Berberto made a call and gave an order, the second group gathered two thousand men, and they had marched in advance, too.

    Berberto dispatched this group of people now and sent out all the main strength of the Red Scarf Army due to 300 million dors. His army really turned out in full strength this time.

    General Berberto, who was waiting on the savannah, checked the time at this moment and said in a tentative tone, ¡°Mr. Yan, our reinforcements should be here soon. It may take more than an hour for all the troops to be here. Before that, can you give the money...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I can transfer 50 million dors to you as the deposit.¡± Mr. Yan took out his cell phone and transferred the money to Berberto¡¯s ount via an app.

    After receiving 50 million dors as the deposit, Berberto¡¯s nervous ck face finally showed a silly and foolish smile. ¡°Ha-ha! Mr. Yan, it is so good to cooperate with you! Rest assured! I won¡¯t feel distressed even if all the main strength of the Red Scarf Army is wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Mr. Yan secretly cursed fiercely in his heart. He then leaned his head against the window and began to rest with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    In the tribe, Liu Feng and others sat together in a circle, toasting and drinking. Everyone¡¯s face was more or less flushed.

    Yang Shiwen put down the wine ss, with some rays of light glistening in her clear and beautiful eyes. Xiaomin¡¯s corners of the mouth were also beaming with a trace of intoxicating happiness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never tried this, right? This is called Zebra Milk Wine, quite rare and unique in Afreca.¡± Liu Feng said while smiling, ¡°This kind of wine is developed by a Mogolian in the Netherworld. Mogolians are really good at brewing the horse milk wine. He made this kind of wine from zebra¡¯s milk. Not only does it taste great, but the warming effect is also great. The most important thing is that you won¡¯t feel dizzy.¡±

    Uh-huh!

    Yang Shiwen and Xiaomin nodded at the same time.

    At the moment, Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Liu Feng smiled and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, Rushger, the Elf King, why did you call me today on your own initiative?¡±

    On the other end of the line came the voice of the Elf King. ¡°Cut the crap. Are you really seriously injured?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Remember that I¡¯m a miracle-working doctor. I even saved your life on the verge of death before.¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°Give me 20 hours. No! There are only 19 hours left now! I¡¯llpletely recover by then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t wait for 19 hours. Elven Church is the best in intelligence-collecting. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you on my own initiative when you¡¯re not injured. But now, you¡¯d better listen to me...¡±

    Rushger, the Elf King, said in a very serious tone at this time, ¡°Firstly, the Satan Legion has sent out the Hellfire Unit and the ck Angel Unit to find you, with those two sons of Bald Eagle as leaders. Secondly, Eugene, the God of gambling of the Palm Gold Pce has sent out three teams toe to you. Thirdly, two experts from the Celestial Empire are taking a dozen people to you. Fourthly...¡±

    As the Elf King provided the information, Liu Feng had already pressed the hands-free button.

    At the moment, everyone present looked a little serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. Yama, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The Elf King said.

    ¡°Thank you, Elf King. But I have no idea when I started a feud with the God of gambling. He is actuallying to make trouble for me as well!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid! Haven¡¯t you let your subordinate, the Daywalker, rob the No. 3 casino in Las Veges?¡±

    Damn it!

    Liu Feng remembered the reason now, but he had not expected that the No. 3 casino was the property of the Palm God Pce.

    ¡°Yama, it¡¯s tough this time. It seems that the Satan Legion is also gathering the elite forces tounch an attack at the Netherworldpletely. Do you need my help?¡± Rushger asked on the other end of the line.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before Liu Feng could answer, Justices said first, ¡°As long as Master Yama is fine, the people of the Satan Legion definitely dare not tounch an attack at the Netherworldpletely.¡±

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow! You are so confident! You must be Justices, right?¡±

    Rushger said, ¡°Fine, how about this? Just call me quickly if the Netherworld can¡¯t hold on.¡±

    After the call was over, Justices looked at Liu Feng.Read more chapter on v ip novel.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t look worried at all. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Now my job is just to have a rest. You¡¯re responsible for everything that happens in the next 19 hours.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Immediately after that, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Justices.

    Justices stood up calmly and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s just 19 hours. I would hold it up even if the sky fell down. Now, I¡¯ll make some arrangements.¡±

    While speaking, Justices looked at ck Emissary and Xiaomin. ¡°You two lead two teams and set off right now. Use your strengths to weaken the Red Scarf Army greatly before they reach our base.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ck Emissary and Xiaomin got up and walked out immediately.

    Then, Justices looked at Ghost King. ¡°Big guy, you¡¯re a violent manic. You know best what you¡¯re good at. I want a 10-mile radius around the base to be covered with controble bombs.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ghost King stood up and went out.

    But then Justices added, ¡°It must be done within half an hour. I asked ck Emissary and Xiaomin to meet and attack the advancing enemy. It is actually aimed to buy time for you.¡±

    After his words were finished, Justices looked at White Emissary. ¡°Old White, you have forty minutes with these two tasks ahead...¡±

    ¡°I get it! I¡¯m going to make the arrangements. Even some experts can¡¯t get rid of me safely and soundly after theye here, let alone ordinary mercenaries.¡± White Emissary was so impatient that he turned around and ran out before Justices could finish his words.

    Justices looked at Irene in the end. ¡°Our hacking expert, you know your job, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish it in 20 minutes. I¡¯ll be ready toe into y at any time in critical situations ording to yourmand after the battle begins.¡± While talking, Irene went out.

    ¡°I can help, too.¡±

    As everyone was dispatched with a task, Yang Shiwen stood up and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not bad. I can help you.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you do have a mission.¡±

    Justices smiled and said, ¡°You just need to take good care of Big Boss Yama.¡±

    After saying this, Justices also turned around and left.

    Duh!

    Yang Shiwen pouted and looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Those nine soul-reaper messengers among my subordinates all have their own specialties. You just need to apany me to wait and watch the scene of bustle. By the way, Master Yan, Master Lan, and Manager Li of the Capital Tianxuan Energy International are all digging coal for me here. Would you like to see them?¡±

    ...

    ck Emissary and Xiaomin, who started off first, only took twenty men with them. Each of them rode an off-road motorcycle, equipped with weapons, and rushed out of the tribe.

    At the moment, a few dozen kilometers away, the reinforcements called in by General Berberto at the very first had arrived.

    Rows ofrge military trucks loaded with soldiers were ced on the savannah. They looked so magnificent. There were even two big trucks equipped with four cannons.

    General Berberto stood in front of the army and showed a smile like a blooming chrysanthemum on his ck face. ¡°Two thousand people have arrived. Three thousand more people are on the way to get here. It will take twenty minutes at most for them to get here.¡±

    ¡°Good, with the arrival of three thousand more people and all the heavy equipment, let¡¯s raze the base of the Netherworld to the ground. Shit! It is just a tribe. But it is actually so hard to conquer it. Damn it!¡± Mr. Yan said these words, but with a grim smile on his face.

    At the same time, ck Emissary and Xiaomin were getting closer and closer to the huge force of the Red Scarf Army. As they approached the Red Scarf Army, ck Emissary and others gave up the motorcycles and all carried a set of equipment to sneak forward.

    ¡°Xiaomin, you have heard from Big Boss Yama that one of the nine soul-reaper messengers is good at poisoning, haven¡¯t you?¡± ck Emissary whispered while marching.

    Uh-huh!

    Xiaomin nced at the strong ck man beside her. ¡°Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me. How about having apetition to see who will kill more peopleter?¡± ck Emissaryughed and said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± A rare glimmer of indomitable light shed in Xiaomin¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes.

    ...

    Outside the base of the tribe, Ghost King, who usually looked like a violent manic, was holding aptop, making the information-matching code constantly at this time.

    Under themand of Ghost King, a group of members of the Netherworld carefully dug holes and wired in the grass, installing the special bombs one by one.

    Inside the tribe, a pile of equipment was moved to the top of arge wall that was two and a half meters in width.

    White Emissary stood on the wall, looking at Ghost King who was busy outside. He sneered and said, ¡°Ghost King, let¡¯s see who is faster!¡±

 Chapter 433 Black Angel Vs. Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 433 ck Angel Vs. Ghost King</h4>

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    At the same time, on the savannah, ck Emissary, Xiaomin, and others had assembled the equipment they brought out. At themand of ck Emissary, over twenty rocket projectiles were fired at a mass of motorcades of the Red Scarf Army, leaving dark purple smoke trails behind.

    ¡°Huh? A raid?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! What¡¯s going on? The enemy is already so close to us. But we even didn¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°A raid! Everyone! Watch out!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Over twenty rocket projectiles went all the way to the mass of motorcades unsurprisingly.

    Plenty of soldiers of the Red Scarf Army were terrified and fled in all directions. Many of them even chose to hide under their vehicles.

    Even Mr. Yan and Berberto were also shocked a lot. But it was fortunate for those two big shots that those twenty rocket projectiles all went to the middle of the mass of trucks, exploding a little further away from them.

    Next, something even weirder happened.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there only smoke all around after the explosion?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! The rocket projectiles of the enemy have expired. Ha-ha, ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious. Everyone! Don¡¯t be afraid. The projectiles they fired all have expired. Ha... Ah!¡±

    That was right. There were twenty-two rocket projectiles in total. As a result, the explosion almost did not harm anything at all but just emittedrge clouds of choking dense smoke.

    However, were the projectiles really harmless?

    As a soldier of the Red Scarf Army wasughing out loudcently, he suddenly roared aloud, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Ah, I¡¯m choking.¡±

    ¡°No. What¡¯s happening? I¡¯m in pain. This is... This is...¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t breathe. There¡¯s something wrong with the smoke.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Mr. Yan, standing at the edge of the motorcades, suddenly rushed back to a truck and took out a jug. Next, he wetted his clothes and covered his nose and mouth.

    Berberto just followed suit and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s toxic!¡±

    Mr. Yan shouted, ¡°Command your men to retreat quickly. The toxic smoke is diffusing quickly over a wide area. You don¡¯t want half of your soldiers to die before the fight can start, do you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah! Fall back! All the people should fall back.¡± Berberto shouted.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    Just at the moment, two dozen more rocket projectiles wereunched.

    The Red Scarf Army panicked a lot. Sounds of running and shouting were intertwined with roars of the engines of trucks.

    A truck rushed out of the dense smoke and dashed to the rear quickly. And two dozen more rocket projectiles exploded in the crowd.

    Large clouds of dense smoke kept diffusing all around. All those people who inhaled the dense smoke turned blue all over within a few steps and then fell to the ground.

    ¡°Fuck! They actually used the poison! It¡¯s so inhuman!¡± Berberto shouted and yelled whilemanding those soldiers to retreat.

    ¡°Humane? Humph! You¡¯re the supreme general of the Red Scarf Army. You have killed so many people, haven¡¯t you? How can those soldiers be humane in the war?¡± Mr. Yan mocked on the side. Of course, he felt fear as well.

    ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s my first time to kill people with poison in such a way. I also feel that it¡¯s a little inhuman!¡±

    ck Emissary, who released the poison, hid in the grass and sneered, saying, ¡°My poison is more lethal than bombs.¡±

    ¡°This poison of yours is really fiercer than mine.¡± Xiaomin whispered, ¡°In this way, you must have killed a lot of enemies, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to kill a lot of people, but to deter!¡±

    ck Emissary shrugged and said, ¡°To deter them from going too far and to buy time for the base to be ready.¡±

    Hum!

    Xiaomin answered to show her understanding. They then turned around and retreated.

    After the attack of ck Emissary and Xiaomin, the Red Scarf Army retreated five kilometers and then stopped. They checked the number of soldiers again and found that these two waves of attacks caused by the rocket projectiles with poison gas had caused a loss of about three hundred people.

    ¡°Damn it. The Netherworld has so many tricks. Let¡¯s just wait until our follow-up forces all arrive here. Let the ne scout ahead.¡± Berberto was really terrified. After finishing his words, he went back to his vehicle for a rest.

    When ck Emissary and Xiaomin returned to the tribe, they checked the time and found that it took exactly half an hour.

    At the moment, Ghost King had almost finished deploying the bombs.

    But just at this time, on the savannah to the west of the tribe, some figures appeared.

    A heavily armed troop, with 22 people, showed up. They kept a certain distance from each other but came for the same goal.

    At the same time, Ghost King, who was just standing in this direction, also looked at them.Read more chapter on vi p novel.

    ¡°Boss Ghost King, the enemy appeared in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Boss, shall we attack now?¡±

    Those members of the Netherworld, who were deploying bombs with Ghost King, all moved quickly towards Ghost King.

    ¡°No need. Let them all enter our bombing zone first.¡± Sloppy as Ghost King was, he acted carefully and sharply in the face of an uing battle.

    The troop didn¡¯t mean to cover up their identity at all. They kept walking and then stopped ten meters away from Ghost King and others.

    ¡°People of the Satan Legion!¡±

    Seeing their uniforms clearly, Ghost King said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°The Satan Legion only sent so few people? It¡¯s not enough, is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Mr. Ghost King!¡± A young man, with a scar on his face, walked out of the squad on the left. With his eyebrows presenting his pride, he said, ¡°I am the son of Mr. Bald Eagle, Lugadia! Behind me is the ultimate warrior of the Satan Legion, the ck Angel Unit. Today, I must take Master Yama¡¯s life. And you will die with him.¡±

    ¡°The ck Angel Unit!¡±

    Having repeated these words, Ghost King raised his right hand, telling the people around him to step back immediately. ¡°Bald Eagle is really so generous. He actually dispatched this troop.¡±

    ¡°You must be Ghost King, right?¡±

    At the same time, from behind Lugadia walked out a rough-looking middle-aged man, who tilted his head and looked at Ghost King. He said coldly, ¡°I am the captain of the ck Angel Unit, ck Angel! Today, I, ck Angel, challenge you, the soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld.¡±

    While he was speaking, ck Angel jerked his right hand to his back, and then a two-foot-long machete appeared in his hand.

    Ho-ho!

    Ghost King sneered and handed theptop on his back to the man behind. At the same time, he also pulled out a machete. ¡°Very good. Today, I will send you the soul-reaper token. I¡¯ll take your soul to the Netherworld.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Lugadia sneered as if he had heard a big joke. He said, ¡°ck Angel, did you hear that? Ghost King seems to despise you. If I were you, I would chop him to death with the machete.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± ck Angel cursed aloud. He swung his machete at Ghost King.

    ¡°The way you swing the machete makes me feel that you are a little weak!¡± Ghost King stepped forward and swung his machete upward!

    ng!

    These two machetes collided with each other, emitting arge shower of sparks. ck Angel was forced to stumble backward. The machete clenched in his hands was buzzing and shaking.

    Ghost King was still holding the machete with one hand. He said disdainfully, ¡°Big Boss Yama once said that the driving force of the Netherworld was that the whole Netherworld was improving. However, an old super force as you are, I see nothing but decay in you. Do you want to rival me? You are too weak!¡±

    Ghost King wielded the machete and pointed its tip at ck Angel.

    ¡°Fuck you! Stop your fucking boasting! I may lose to you in strength, but I¡¯m going topete with you in homicidal skills.¡± ck Angel shouted. He swung the machete and rushed over again as he chopped at Ghost King three times. ¡°You¡¯re about to see my power now! No matter how strong you are, it is of no use. Because I¡¯m faster.¡±

    ¡°You think too much. I¡¯m not slower than you!¡± Ghost King adjusted his body to fight back. The machete in his hand emitted a cold light.

 Chapter 434 Perhaps, the Final Battle Is About to Begin

    <h4>Chapter 434 Perhaps, the Final Battle Is About to Begin</h4>

    ng! ng! ng!

    A strong man fought against another strong man, while one machete collided with anotherrger machete.

    Two strong men fought fiercely against each other. While the machetes shed, the nging sound of the metal and iron colliding was heard.

    Just as Ghost King said, in terms of speed, this strong man was really not slow. His big feet, which were more than 60 yards long, made a dull thud when falling on the ground. He was even bigger than a pr bear and moved as fast as the strong wind whirling the leaves. He trampled the weeds all around him with a patch of weeds falling down. And where the de went, it chopped off arge de of grass.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Lugadia watched from behind, and he had clenched his fists. ¡°Is Ghost King so hard to deal with? ck Angel, do you need me to help you deal with him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better keep still!¡±

    Nobody knew when White Emissary, who should have been in the tribe, came out. His eyes were fixed on Lugadia, and he said rudely, ¡°You¡¯ve been warned. If you dare to move, I promise you will be torn to pieces of a corpse in no time.¡±

    As White Emissary spoke, he took aptop from a member of the Netherworld next to him. His fingers rested lightly on the little keyboard on theptop.

    ¡°Then, who are you? You¡¯re qualified to talk to me?¡± Lugadia yelled.

    ¡°Listen carefully. I am one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld, White Emissary, Letan Waever.¡±

    White Emissary said sarcastically after he introduced himself, ¡°I think that I respect you highly since I am willing to talk to you. For a little bastard like you, if I see you in another ce, you will not deserve my attention.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! You are courting death!¡± Lugadia was so angry that two veins as thick as the little finger bulged on his forehead. He drew his gun and pointed it at White Emissary. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill a soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld today. I¡¯ll let the Nethend know that the Satan Legion is...¡±

    Boom!

    Before Lugadia could finish his words, White Emissary, Letan Waever, tapped his index finger on the keyboard. Later, an explosion rang out, which even made the earth shake many times. The dust and grass rushed from Lugadia¡¯s feet, and this sted him up into the sky.

    ¡°Master Luga!¡±

    At this moment, ck Angel who fought against Ghost King fiercely suddenly retreated. He turned around to look at Lugadia who had been blown up and shouted.

    But no matter how ck Angel yelled, it was toote.

    In midair, Lugadia¡¯s legs broke off from his body, and then his stomach burst open...

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to die...¡± Lugadia shouted thest words of his life in midair. And then, just as White Emissary said, he waspletely reduced to pieces of a corpse.

    At the same time, Ghost King lunged at ck Angel with his machete. The de of the machete went with a sharp whistle of cutting open the air directly to ck Angel¡¯s head. ¡°ck Angel. You still have time to see your Master? Do you still want your own lowly head?¡±

    Puff!

    The sound of the de cutting open the skin was very slight, but it was more chilling than the sound of the bomb exploding just now.

    ¡°Ah! Damn it, Ghost King! How dare you attack me sneakily!¡±

    In the nick of time, ck Angel actually avoided the fatal blow. Although Ghost King had not cut off his head, he had cut off a piece of his scalp.

    In a twinkling,rge swaths of blood sprayed out. The face of ck Angel was red with blood, and he looked hideous and horrible.

    Ho-ho!

    Ghost King sneered and said, ¡°You were distracted. I didn¡¯t attack you sneakily. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You killed Master Luga. How can I exin it to Lord Bald Eagle after going back? I have to kill you.¡± ck Angel¡¯s eyes almost cracked, and he brandished his scimitar and lunged at Ghost King again.

    Humph!

    Ghost King snorted coldly. He swung his scimitar to fight back and shouted, ¡°Everybody! Let¡¯s act! This ck Angel Unit can all stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°Right! It¡¯s time to act indeed, or we won¡¯t have time to deal with others.¡± White Emissary also said. He constantly moved his fingers and struck the keyboard twice again at the same time.

    Boom, boom...

    Two more explosions sounded, and the earth vibrated constantly. Those two dozen men of the ck Angel Unit were almost armed to the teeth. They hardly had time to demonstrate their ability to fight alone, and more than half of them were blown up.

    And four or five people were not killed but were slightly injured as well.

    ¡°Kill them! No one should be left!¡±

    ¡°People of the Satan Legion! You guys are going to stay here forever now.¡±

    ¡°Anyone whoes to offend the Netherworld should go to hell!¡±

    Immediately after that, the members of the Netherworld attacked simultaneously.

    Facing the remaining remnants of the ck Angel Unit, it could be said that four or five people of the Netherworld fought against one of them together. A barrage of bullets poured out, leaving no room for the enemy to evade.

    With just a round of attacks, the ck Angel Unit that was formidable and dreadful in the western underground world became a history.

    Ah! Ah! Ah...

    ck Angel himself roared with rage, and the machete in his hand swung wildly at Ghost King.

    In the case of extreme anger, he seemed to have no gap in strength with Ghost King. Even though the jaws of his hands had cracked, he still tried to fight against his enemy with toughness and rushed forward. Hepletely gave up on defense and wanted to injure Ghost King, not minding his self-harm.

    ¡°Brainless! You want to injure me in such a tough and rash way, right? But those people who have lost the mind won¡¯t have any kind of chance anymore.¡± Ghost King said in a low and muffled voice. He suddenly moved his feet sideways to avoid ck Angel¡¯s rampage. Meanwhile, he swung the machete in his hand crosswise.

    Puff!

    Just as Ghost King said, ck Angel had lost his mind. Apart from the rampage, he went down a blind alley by himself.

    With Ghost King¡¯s attack that seemed like a stroke of genius, ck Angel¡¯s head obliquely flew off in the direction the de pointed at.

    After killing ck Angel, it seemed that Ghost King had done a negligible thing. He waved his big hand and said, ¡°Go back. Those little nobodies are easy to deal with. And next, we should be ready for the final battle.¡±

    Yes, they should be ready for the final battle indeed.

    Right after Ghost King retreated into the tribe, there was the sound of horses¡¯ hooves shaking the universe right behind the tribe.

    Justices stood on the back wall of the tribe and looked through a telescope at the distance. He said tly, ¡°Cavalries? Interesting. It is true that some of the primitive tribes on the savannah in Afreca still retain the ancient cavalry configuration, but... No, there is something wrong...¡±

    He seemed to think of something suddenly. The face of Justices, which was always unruffled and calm, showed a look of solemnity.

    ¡°Justices, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ck Emissary, who had just returned to the tribe, came up to Justices.

    Justices said, ¡°The Elf King didn¡¯t get all the information. Another great old power in the western underground world, the Cross Legion, began to attack us, too. In the whole western world, only the immemorial Cross Legion still keeps cavalry units.¡±

    ¡°The Cross Legion?¡± White Emissary, who then mounted the back wall, was shocked as well. ¡°Is that the Cross Legion which has been going on since the ancient Romo age? The Cross Legion which used to belong to the western church but broke away from it and became a part of the underground worldter?¡±

    ¡°It should be them.¡±

    Justices frowned tightly and said, ¡°Judging from the momentum, there are at least 500 cavalries. The horses of those cavalries all have red crosses on their heads. Yes, that¡¯s them.¡±

    Hey, hey!

    ¡°There is another tough battleing. Come on. By the time they enter the controlled minefield within ten miles, I¡¯ll have those cavalries all wiped out.¡± ck Emissary said andughedcently.

    ¡°No way. The Cross Legion has been around for a very long time. They oncepleted the great but ignoble crusade. They could be said to have written a great war history in the western world. How could they let 500 cavalriese straight here and face an uphill battle?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the history. The Cross Legion now, now...¡± ck Emissary really wanted to look down on the Cross Legion now. But to his surprise, those 500 cavalries began to slow down as they came within ten miles of the tribe, and they finally stopped.

    ¡°I got it. They are waiting for somebody.¡±

    Justices raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He said, ¡°Just let them wait. We are also waiting, aren¡¯t we? Once the Netherworld¡¯s elites arrive here, we¡¯ll take advantage of the terrain. And we¡¯re not afraid no matter how many of them there are.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Justices, there are some people ahead. No, it¡¯s wrong. In the sky! There are some nes in the sky. Those are the Red Scarf Army¡¯s nes.¡±

    After 20 minutes, the voice of Ghost King suddenly came from under the wall.

    Meanwhile, the hum of the ne¡¯s propellers was heard in the sky. Three gunships swooped down on the tribe at great speed.

    ¡°The Red Scarf Army! That¡¯s interesting. Do they still want to give us a head-on blow at the first encounter?¡±

    Justices waved his hand and said, ¡°Get our nes into the air. Shoot down these three pieces of garbage.¡±

    Buzz!

    Less than two seconds after Justices gave the order, the roar of the propeller was also heard in the tribe. Then five heavybat helicopters took off simultaneously.

    ¡°Some more people areing.¡±

    Just at this time, in the right ear of everyone present, the voice of Liu Feng sounded at the same time. ¡°I have found through the surveince that there is another motorcade on the left of the tribeing. It seems like the Palm Gold Pce¡¯s people. There is no one on the right now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that no one ising. Everyone should be on your guard. The main troops are easy to deal with, but some experts can give you a fatal blow easily.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Everybody answered at the same time.

    Later, there was a sudden look of relief on the face of Justices. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Perhaps, the final battle is about to begin. Let¡¯s have a piquant fight then.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the final battle is about to begin.¡±

    Liu Feng sat in front of the monitor, and he kept switching between pictures. Finally, he froze the picture on the right side of the tribe where there was no danger at all. ¡°There¡¯s no enemy here, but I still think there¡¯s something wrong here.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng. Are you worrying too much?¡± Yang Shiwen asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡±

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°There are armies pressing on in the front, at the back, and on the left. We can see all these people. If the final battle really begins, our Netherworld¡¯s power will be directed primarily against these three sides. But don¡¯t forget that ording to the information we got, Lu¡¯s Family also sent some people. And there are even two absolute experts. It will not be good for us to get attacked surprisingly by some experts once the final battlees to a critical moment.¡±Read more chapter on v ip novel.

    Boom, boom...

    Just at this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky directly in front of the tribe. A helicopter swooped down on the tribe and exploded into a fire ball in midair. Then it tumbled and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 435 A General Attack

    <h4>Chapter 435 A General Attack</h4>

    A ne of the Red Scarf Army was shot down. The quality of the pilots and the airne performance of the Netherworld were better than those of the opponents. And with the advantage of the quantity, the Red Scarf Army suffered a setback as soon as these two sides fought with each other.

    ¡°Damn Netherworld!¡±

    At this point, the main troops of the Red Scarf Army finally showed up on the horizon of the savannah. Berberto who sat in the car and observed the front sky with a telescope shouted, ¡°My Red Scarf Army only has these three airnes. Let the other twoe back immediately. Use the bazooka to shoot down the nes of the Netherworld.¡±

    Arge fleet of motorcades of the Red Scarf Army set off endless smoke and dust on the savannah. Many trucks that had rushed in the front at first were scattered to both sides and stopped. Teams of soldiers of the Red Scarf Army got out of the trucks. Quite a few men carried the bazookas and aimed at the sky.

    ¡°Fuck, General Berberto seems to be a little idiotic recently. He asked us to shoot the airnes with rocket projectiles. Can we make it?¡±

    ¡°The nes of the opponents are not stupid. After shooting down one ne of ours, their height has already gone up. We don¡¯t have a range that is so far!¡±

    ¡°Whatever! We aren¡¯t short of ammunition. Let¡¯s fire a few rocket projectiles to have a try first.¡±

    Boom, boom, boom...

    As a result, this group of soldiers who were of very low quality in the Red Scarf Army fired a few rocket projectiles to the sky. Although these rocket projectiles were of no use but exploded with strings of fireworks in the sky and on the earth, it provided a lot of morale for the Red Scarf Army.

    The two remaining nes of the Red Scarf Army took advantage of this opportunity and fled back.

    However, the five heavy-armed helicopters of the Netherworld had already gone up at a very fast speed and were out of the range of the bazooka, hovering in the air continuously to overawe the enemy.

    Mr. Yan who was sitting in the same car as Berberto said with a cold face, ¡°Stop messing things up. We have more than five thousand soldiers here. As long as they go on the rampage, they can raze the base of the Netherworld to the ground at a stroke. Even taking advantage of the huge-crowd strategy, we have to tten this ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Do our best to fight just as you wish!¡±

    General Berberto was naturally determined at the moment. He immediately gave the order. The motorcades of the Red Scarf Army elerated to speed forward.

    A troop of five thousand people and so many military trucks were definitely a torrent of steels. It would be very horrific for ordinary people to just see the momentum.

    At the moment, Justices and others also came to the broad wall in the front.

    Even though there were a few soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld on the spot, and all of them were the big shots who made people overawed when hearing their names in the western underground world, facing this torrent of steels and the earth¡¯s shaking, everyone couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard.

    Only Justices was still very calm and even said in a t tone, ¡°There are five thousand people here. It will take a few hours to kill them in this way, won¡¯t it? It is a little bit bloody.¡±

    Eh-hem! Ahem!

    After others heard the words of Justices, they all covered their mouths and coughed drily.

    But on second thought, that was really true. Although the Red Scarf Army had arge number of people, their weapons and equipment couldn¡¯t match those of the Netherworld, and the soldiers¡¯ quality was even much worse than that of the Netherworld. The most important thing was that the Netherworld made almost full preparation for this bloody fight.

    ¡°They rushed into the ten-mile line. Let¡¯s start!¡±

    When the motorcades of the Red Scarf Army rushed into the ten-mile line, Justices raised his right hand and waved it down heavily.

    Click, click, click!

    At the same time, the right hand of Ghost King, whose five stout fingers were just like small wooden clubs, tapped continuously and flexibly on hisptop.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Then a series of fireworks kept blowing up to the sky inside the ten-mile line outside the tribe.

    Crack!

    A truck that just rushed into the ten-mile line was blown up into the sky, and the whole body of the truck broke in two after rising three meters high to the sky.

    The soldiers who were in the car hopper at the back of the truck flew outward just like putting dumplings in boiling water.

    ¡°Fuck! There is andmine!¡±

    ¡°No, not andmine. How could andmine be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°No, the trucks behind areing up again.¡±

    That was true. The first truck was exploded, but the trucks behind were still rushing forward. After this rampage, at least a dozen soldiers of the Red Scarf Army died when their own side¡¯s wheels crushed them.

    However, this situation was still going on continuously.

    ¡°Damn it! The Netherworld is too cunning.¡± General Berberto yelled out angrily.

    ¡°What have you got to be angry about?¡±

    Mr. Yan said with discontent, ¡°Think about your three hundred million dors. Let your men go on rushing. We have more than five thousand people. Can they kill all of them?¡±

    With the wealthy investor, Mr. Yan here, Berberto gave his order to continue attacking relentlessly.

    After all, five thousand people were too many. And with the protection of the trucks, rushing forward within ten miles, even though they were exploded to be injured by the controble bombs prepared by Ghost King early, and the field was littered with their corpses, they had nearly four thousand people who rushed over sessfully and arrived at the broad wall of the tribe.

    ¡°This rampage of the Red Scarf Army made them lose at least a thousand people! I can¡¯t bear to watch it.¡±

    At this moment, Justices who was on the broad wall actually showed a merciful look at this time. He headed towards the left side of the wall and said while waving his hands, ¡°White Emissary, next, let¡¯s test what you have prepared. Next, it¡¯s your show time!¡±

    ¡°Right! Old White, just have fun. I¡¯ll apany Justices to see the situation somewhere else!¡±

    ¡°White Emissary, go for it!¡±

    ck Emissary and Ghost King also ran away with Justices.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± White Emissary gave the middle finger to the backs of these three guys. Then he turned around and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Get ready for the chain shot!¡±

    Click, click, click!

    With the order of White Emissary, there were Gatling machine guns raising up from the inside of the broad wall which was two and a half meters wide.

    These Gatling guns were all automatically fixed on the hidden slide grooves of the broad wall, which were prepared by White Emissary in advance. On the broad wall in front of the tribe, 66 Gatling guns showed up at once and were aimed at the underneath obliquely.

    And...

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!

    66 Gatling guns shot out bullets to the outside at the same time, forming a magnificent of firepower. Arge cloud of smoke rose up from the broad wall quickly. The smoke on the ground became denser at the same time and even set off waves of blood.

    The first wave of trucks that rushed to the broad wall were almost shot into scrap irons by these 66 Gatling gunspletely. The soldiers of the Red Scarf Army were shot to death in rows.

    ¡°Gosh! What the hell is this base? This is just hell!¡±

    ¡°What is General Berberto thinking? He didn¡¯t lead us to keep fighting with the government army in Sambi. But why did he lead us to provoke these people here?¡±visit vi p novel.

    ¡°Run away! Run away if we can¡¯t hold on. Attacking such a base will only kill us no matter how many of us rush forward.¡±

    Facing such terrible coverage of firepower, the hearts of thousands of soldiers of the Red Scarf Army copsed immediately. At least, the soldiers of the Red Scarf Army, who had rushed to the front, had begun to turn around and run away.

    ¡°Anyone who runs away must die!¡±

    At the moment, General Berberto who was standing within the ten-mile line stood on his big truck. He had already set up the heavy machine gun and shouted loudly, ¡°Today, you have to conquer this tribe. If you don¡¯t conquer this ce, you will die here.¡±

    Dah, dah, dah, dah!

    Perhaps, almost no one could hear what Berberto said on such a battlefield. But General Berberto shot directly.

    When dozens of people among the soldiers of the Red Scarf Army, who rushed back, were shot by the bullets of their own general, no one dared to retreat again.

    ¡°Berberto, well done!¡±

    Mr. Yan stood beside Berberto and saidcently, ¡°As long as you raze this ce and help me kill Liu Feng, I¡¯ll add another 100 million dors to the 300 million dors I promised you!¡±

    ¡°Four hundred million dors!¡±

    Berberto¡¯s big dark face was full of shock. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Cannons. Use the cannons to bomb at once. Bomb this broad wall open!¡±

    ¡°The front battle began. We should act, too!¡±

    After the front battle started officially, the motorcades on the left side of the tribe also began to get an itch to move. A bald white man with a big cigar in his mouth said, ¡°It is the most suitable time for our Palm Gold Pce to act now. We can¡¯t let the Cross Legion do it first, can we?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I got it. We will attack right now!¡± A soldier in camouge raised his hand and waved it. ¡°Let¡¯s attack now! Make this base of the Netherworld in Afreca be broken bits!¡±

    As the order to attack was given, the motorcades of the Palm Gold Pce started at the same time, and the double-barreled heavy machine guns were also mounted on the sunroofs of these off-road vehicles.

    Boom! Rumble, rumble...

    At the same time, 500 cavalries directly behind the tribe started off, and 500 war-horses rushed forward together. The resulting momentum was more horrible than that of the motorcades of the Palm Gold Pce on the left side.

    A blond man who took the lead among those cavalries caught the rein with the left hand and took the saber out with the right hand, shouting loudly, ¡°Launch a general attack of the Cross Legion!¡±

    ¡°Launch a general attack!¡±

    In the front of the tribe, when the cannons were set up, Berberto also waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Launch a general attack!¡±

    On the left side of the tribe, after the big bald man saw that his side¡¯s motorcades rushed out, he threw the cigar on the ground heavily. He yelled out while crushing the cigar with his foot heavily, ¡°Launch a general attack!¡±

 Chapter 436 The Close Fighting at Night

    <h4>Chapter 436 The Close Fighting at Night</h4>

    Boom... Boom...

    With the start of the three-party general attack, the big roar rocked the sky and streaks of fire with smoke drifted over the savannah.

    ¡°Netherworld. Hahaha! Netherworld is getting stronger. Your tribe is only a base of Netherworld. I have thousands of soldiers. If I don¡¯t win you, I¡¯ll be ashamed to live up.¡±

    General Berberto saw the Red Scarf Army of his own being killed in rows and rows. Instead of any grief, he roared excitedly, ¡°Fire! Fire! Aiming at your targets! Fire!¡±

    With Berberto¡¯s roar, the four cannons roared incessantly.

    At this time, it began to grow dark. It was totally dark all around the vast savannah. But on this battlefield, the glow from muzzles and missiles zed into the sky, making the tribe brighter than daytime.

    The giant two-and-a-half-meter-wide stone wall in front of the tribe was finally broken down in two ces by a session of cannon attacks.

    Whoosh!

    Large pieces of rubble slid down the walls and made tters on the ground, but werepletely drowned out by the explosion around.

    ¡°Kill. Rush in! Don¡¯t leave anyone alive in this tribe.¡± This time before the General Berberto could give the order, the Berberto roared with excitement.

    Soldiers in the Red Scarf Army who rushed to the wall had already set up thedder and were going to dash in through two holes.

    However, a group of the Red Scarf Army¡¯s soldiers had just climbed halfway when members of the Netherworld appeared in a hole in the wall.

    ¡°A group of waste. Do you deserve to break into my tribe?¡±

    ¡°Come on, a group of garbage army. I¡¯ll kill you and feed the lions.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m going to kill a lot today!¡±

    As soon as the Netherworld¡¯s members appeared, the bullets poured down like a storm.

    This way of fighting was kind of a bully. The point was that their members worked so well together. At each hole stood four men shooting down and two men were half-squatting between them, setting up explosion-proof shields.

    Inside the wall, there were other people passing up the cartridge clips. And this made Netherworld¡¯s firepowerpletely and uninterruptedly saturated to hit them. Those Red Scarf Army soldiers who had been climbing up thedder were shot down one after another.

    And at this moment, Netherworld¡¯s heavy attack helicopters also threw a fit. Two helicopters rushed over the Red Scarf Army¡¯s cannons and then... Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Oval objects fell from the sky one after another.

    ¡°Fxxk. What the hell? Heavy attack helicopters are not bombers. They can¡¯t have air-to-ground bombs!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Those are grenades! They don¡¯t have a bomb but they throw grenades!¡±

    ¡°What the fxxk! Run!¡±

    When the cannon¡¯s gunners and loaders saw what was falling from the sky, they nearly wetted their pants.

    Exactly. There were no air-to-ground bombs on the Netherworld¡¯s heavy helicopters. But the Netherworld had a lot of ordinary weapons and equipment. And if the quality had not been good enough, the quantity would have made up for it. The grenades dropped from the two helicopters were totally like the grenades rain.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    Immediately, over and around the four cannons, there wererge firestorms of grenades, blowing up all the people in a radius of dozens of miles into scum.

    Four cannons got totally scrapped after the st.

    ¡°General. Our cannons are out of order!¡± A small leader of the Red Scarf Army rushed up to Berberto and reported.

    ¡°Cannons were dead. But we still have men!¡±

    Berberto was determined. He raised his hand and pointed forward, ¡°The hole has been punched out. Keep going!¡±

    Just as the battle was heating up, the motorcade from the Palm Gold Pce from the left also rushed into the ten-mile line.

    Compared to the Red Scarf Army, Palm Gold Pce¡¯s fighting ability was horrific. Their car kept crashing and heavy machine guns on the roof kept strafing the ground. Before the motorcade rushed into the ten-mile line, they destroyed most of the controlled bombsid by the Ghost King.

    ¡°There are not many of Palm Gold Pce¡¯s people. But in fact they are definitely more difficult than the Red Scarf Army. Go ahead. Start now with full coverage!¡±

    At the time when Justices gave the order, 66 hands of Gatling showed up on the left. Bullets rolled over the Palm Gold Pce¡¯s motorcade.

    ¡°Go and fight. The troops I sent to the hard war today are the reserves of our army. How am I supposed to put a real expert army in charge of those grenades?¡± The bald man in the rear area grinned and grunted. Later he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Then two young men in identical gold suits appeared. If you looked carefully, you could see the two men¡¯s suits were embroidered on the left and right cors.

    The young man on the left side was thin, with a word ¡°Gold¡± on his left cor and a word ¡°Kill¡± on his right cor.

    Another chubby young man on the right side had the word ¡°Gold¡± on the left cor as well but had a word ¡°ck¡± on the right.

    In view of this, Celestial Empire¡¯s characters seemed to be a chic for westerns. And it also represented who they were.

    ¡°Lesith, Betha. Take your men and rush up quickly. Go straight into the tribe.¡±

    The bald man lit himself another cigar and said peacefully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether your men with two teams that you brought are alive or dead. Just kill. It would be better to capture Yama alive so that our Palm Gold Pce¡¯s interests can be maximized!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to us. I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t miss a badly wounded Yama.¡±

    When they were speaking, they stripped off their gold suits and revealed full ck nightcoats.

    Later, behind each of the two men appeared ten turdy young men. Lesith and Betha each took ten people, stalking quickly in the battlefield like ghosts.

    Boom... Boom...

    At this moment, there was also a series ofrge explosions within the ten-mile line directly behind the tribe.

    It was the cavalry of the Cross legion that charged. Those people in the Cross Legion were amazing. When they rushed into the ten-mile line, they kept throwing maic iron balls forward. It was these iron balls that detonate controble bombs hidden underground.

    When five hundred cavalries charged halfway down the ten-mile line, there were less than ten people had been killed by the st.

    ¡°Interesting. They broke my controble bombs formation in this way.¡±

    Ghost King had reached the back wall by now. He carried the machete that had killed the ck Angel in the right hand, raising his left hand and said, ¡°The Ghost King Squad gathers! Rush out with meter and cut down all the Cross Legion¡¯s cavalries.¡±visit v ip novel.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Next, ten strong men in ck appeared behind the Ghost King.

    Exactly, only ten people. Even included the Ghost King, there were eleven. But these eleven men showed no fear in the face of five hundred cavalries charging the rear wall.

    ¡°Sure. The difference in numbers of people is too big. Let us fight them a hard one first.¡± Ghost King wasn¡¯t a fool. He turned and yelled, ¡°White Emissary, get the equipment in the back!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Later, 66 Gatling guns appeared on the back wall. All-fire coverage strikes were alsoing upter.

    Swhoosh!

    But while the back wall was on fire, the five hundred cavalries in the Cross Legion all held their reins. All the horses and men threw off their feet.

    Ny percent of 66 Gatling guns¡¯ shots were stopped by horses.

    The scream of those horses, at one point, was drowned out the sound of firing. The sound spread far and wide across the vast savannah.

    Then, the cavalries in the Cross Legionid down on the ground and made dead horses be their shelters.

    Even so, the Red Cross Legion still lost nearly half of the poption under such fierce fire. And at least 40 or 50 people were seriously wounded andpletely disabled.

    What was sure was those wounded in the battle might as well had died becauserade-in-arms didn¡¯t have time to save and cure theirpanions. Those people hit by Gatling¡¯s bullets had more than broken bones and were suffering from death.

    And at this point, another motorcade arrived from the distance.

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    Ghost King¡¯s eyes lit up andughed, ¡°Netherworld¡¯s reinforcements have arrived. Fellows, go with me! Cut all the Cross Legion¡¯s cr*ps down!¡±

    After this roar, the Ghost King who was more than two meters tall suddenly jumped off the high wall like a real bear.

    ¡°Go! Close fighting is our Ghost King Squad¡¯s favorite!¡±

    ¡°I still remember when Netherworld was first built, Ghost King took the lead and led me all the way through the battle. I can¡¯t figure how many people we¡¯ve hacked to death. Let¡¯s continue today!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a good time today. The Cross Legion is as famous as our Netherworld. It¡¯s nice to fight with them!¡±

    People in the Ghost King Squad were just like their leader. They were all violent. They got really excited speaking of fighting hand to hand.

    The first man who fell on the ground was Ghost King. He made a crash on the ground. Then the huge man who was more than two meters tall disappeared in the half-a-meter-high grass.

    The Ghost King Squad¡¯s people were all like this. They seemed to be strong and heavy but their action was very flexible. Not only were they violent, but they also knew how to take advantage of the geography to fight.

    ¡°Everyone attention! Netherworld¡¯s people are going out. Anyone who beheads one of their members will be offered ten thousand dors!¡±

    At the same time, the leader of the Cross Legion stood up behind the dead horse. The saber in his hand pointed sideways, he yelled, ¡°The Cross Legion, the head of the ninth regimentalmander, Camedri is here. Which of you from the Netherworld are ready to suffer the torture?¡±

    ¡°Camedri, right? Ghost King from the Netherworld ising to you!¡±

    At this time, the Ghost King who was stronger than the pr bear sprang up suddenly from the grass with his machete glowed cold in the darkness. He chopped at his opponent.

    ¡°Ghost King, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Camedri held his saber in both hands and turned it upward.

    ng!

    The two knives collided and immediately set off a mass of sparks. It was only a collision of two knives. Both des of their knives had been cut to half-of-an-inch-deep gaps.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Camedri was shaken back five or six steps. Holding the saber, his hands were shaking violently.

    ¡°The regimentalmander. I¡¯ming to help!¡±

    ¡°Dare to offend the regimentalmander. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The moment Camedri regressed, two Cross Legion¡¯s soldiers swung their knives towards the Ghost King, one on the left and the other on the right.

    ¡°No. Stop. You can¡¯t deal with Ghost...¡±

    Poop-poop!

    Camedri shouted but it was toote. The Ghost King was really like a fierce ghost in the night. The machete in his hand was widely opened and closed. He cut off the two elites¡¯ necks of the Cross Legion with one move.

    ¡°Asshole. You dare to kill Cross Legion¡¯s men. Sc*ew you!¡±

    ¡°Everybodyes together! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°A demon seeking death. Blood will have blood!¡±

    After two men in the Cross Legion were killed, another group of men rushed out from the grass and swung their machetes towards the Ghost King.

    But at this point, many shadows leaped up from the grass like ghosts. The soldiers of the Ghost King Squad took action. A hand-to-handbat in the dark began.

 Chapter 437 The Dominator of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 437 The Dominator of the Night</h4>

    Poop-poop!

    The members of the Ghost King Squad fought as simply and rudely as Ghost King did, with many machetes flying up and down. They were just like the Death Messengers who really walked out of the Netherworld, harvesting lives.

    After a round of assaults, only the light of machetes that shed could be seen. Then the Cross Legion had more than a dozen corpses.

    After the members of the Ghost King Squad made a round of assaults, they moved down at the same time and got into the grass again.

    Boom, boom...

    On the battlefield, the explosion sounded constantly and was apanied by the mes of the bulletsing out of the chambers, making the battlefield of the night flicker.

    After surprisingly attacking under such circumstances, the members of the Ghost King Squad lurked again and prepared to make a second round of assaults at any time, which made the Cross Legion that had an absolutely overwhelming advantage in the number of people not dare to move forward casually.

    Subsequently, the motorcades that headed this way quickly in the distance were getting closer and closer. The roar of the automobile engines had begun to shake the ground.

    ¡°Where are the motorcades from?¡± Camedri turned his head abruptly and muttered puzzledly.

    ¡°Dumbass! The motorcades aren¡¯t yours! Of course, they¡¯re the men of our Netherworld. Ha-ha!¡± Ghost Kingughed out loud and swung his machete at Camedri again.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Camedri¡¯s eyes glinted with a look of gloom. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t dare to fight against Ghost King recklessly this time but chose to step back quickly.

    The machete was in Ghost King¡¯s hands, and the machete¡¯s point hewed from the front of Camedri¡¯s body. Although it didn¡¯t hit him, the wind of the machete made a straight vertical line on Camedri¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Subsequently, the members of the Ghost King Squad showed up again like ghosts. The machetes¡¯ light shed quickly.

    The blood gushed out. Even though the strength of the Cross Legion was not weak when beingpared with the Netherworld, they still suffered a great loss and even seemed not to be able to withstand it in this close fighting when they faced the Ghost King Squad that was famous for violence.

    ¡°Asshole! Everyone just fights together. When their reinforcements arrive here, we¡¯ll have no advantage, instead.¡±

    Blue veins stood out on Camedri¡¯s forehead. This time he took the initiative to swing the saber and rushed at Ghost King.

    ¡°Go! Go together!¡±

    ¡°The regimentalmander is right. Fight with them desperately! Chop them!¡±

    ¡°Revenge for ourrades-in-arms!¡±

    Consequently, almost all the members of the Cross Legion, who weren¡¯t injured, rushed out.

    Nearly two hundred people rushed forward to kill. No matter how fierce the men of the Ghost King Squad were, it would be impossible for them to withstand the rampage of so many people!

    Even at this moment, the momentum generated by nearly two hundred people overawed and shocked the men of the Ghost King Squad.

    Ha!

    Right at this moment, Ghost King shouted loudly, ¡°Guys, the close fighting is our strength. We need to buy time for Big Boss Yama. When the enemies want to pass, they must step on our corpses.¡±

    Crack!

    With this shout, the machete in Ghost King¡¯s hand also chopped down.

    The saber in Camedri¡¯s hand was unexpectedly chopped into two sections by Ghost King¡¯s machete this time.

    A straight line of blood was cut out on Camedri¡¯s face, chest, and abdomen instantly.

    ¡°You, you, you, you...¡± Camedri staggered back. He felt that his vitality was losing quickly, but he still didn¡¯t want to believe that he would die.

    ¡°Stop stuttering. Your Cross Legion dares toe to make trouble for our Netherworld for no reason. You should have been ready to die when you came here.¡± Ghost King pointed to the sky with his big hand and shouted loudly, ¡°Guys, kill them! Even facing the Cross Legion, one man of our Netherworld can fight with ten people!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Every man is worth ten!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Demolish the Cross Legion!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! If you want to find Master Yama, you must step over my corpse.¡±

    The Ghost King Squad of ten men waspletely ignited at this moment. Ten bright machetes were raised up at the same time and struck back towards the Cross Legion.

    ng! ng! ng! Puff, puff, puff...

    The machetes of four men in the Ghost King Squad were almost broken instantly in the big collision this time.

    Exactly, even though they said that one of them could fight against ten people, when one man was really fighting against many people, it was beyond his power.

    A strong man of the Ghost King Squad was split five times in his body, but he directly cut off the necks of two enemies only with a broken machete in his hand.

    ¡°Brothers, see you in the next life!¡±

    There was also a strong man of the Ghost King Squad. His left arm was cut off, but the broken machete in the right hand, just like sticking the sugar-coated haws, pierced through the bodies of two enemies with one stab.

    ¡°Being brothers for this life isn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s reunite in the afterlife!¡±

    There was also a buddy of the Ghost King Squad, who was surrounded by six men with sharp knives on all sides. But he unexpectedly pulled off the fuse of a grenade secretly after shouting loudly.

    Boom!

    In the close fighting, the grenade exploded suddenly, setting off arge area of dust and mes. This explosion directly took away a dozen lives.

    Fighting closely to such an extent, even though ten men faced two hundred people, they didn¡¯t lose in terms of morale.

    Besides, Camedri, the regimentalmander was killed. Nearly two hundred men of the Cross Legion actually didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Kill them! Revenge for our brothers!¡±

    Ghost King shouted and took the lead in rushing into the Cross Legion.

    As a dignified soul-reaper messenger and the most violent existence among the nine soul-reaper messengers, one of his brutal assaults would set off arge wave of blood.

    The remaining six men of the Ghost King Squad followed up while swinging a machete, too.

    ¡°Kill them. The blood of the enemies is our honor!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Kill one more, and we will earn one life!¡±

    ¡°Follow Boss Ghost King to rush forward!¡±Visit vi p novel.

    The Ghost King Squad, just like a sharp knife, stabbed into the Cross Legion, and its momentum was almost irresistible.

    The men of the Cross Legion were reducing at an extremely fast speed.

    But at this critical moment, someone shouted loudly, ¡°Fuck! Stop the close fighting. Use the gun! We have a lot of people, and we can shoot them into sifters.¡±

    ¡°Good point. Use the gun!¡±

    However, just at this moment, the reinforcements of the Netherworld arrived officially. A very fast voice came from an off-road vehicle that was the first one to rush into the battlefield. ¡°Will our Netherworld be afraid of you when using the gun? Who are you fucking guys? Come on! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster with the gun!¡±

    While speaking, half of the guy¡¯s body leaned out of the car window. When he shouted, he had already pulled the trigger.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The sonorous and ringing gunshots sounded continuously. The men of the Cross Legion were shot and dead in session.

    ¡°Old Luo, is that you?¡± Ghost King who was fighting with his machete bravely asked loudly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The off-road vehicle went on the rampage in the crowd and hit several people to die in session. And the man on the vehicle roared loudly, ¡°I, Luo Tengfei, am back. How can I not be in such a fierce battle?¡±

    That was right. Luo Tengfei who had been practicing martial arts in Wolfsburg came back now. This guy was still a chatterbox. He yelled out and shot continuously. Then he actually jumped out of the car window flexibly.

    ¡°Old Luo, how many reinforcements did you bring?¡± Ghost King asked.

    ¡°Not many people. Only three hundred people! But it¡¯s enough. Since I am destined to be a nightwalker, I am the dominator of the night!¡±

    Luo Tengfei said proudly, and the right hand still kept pulling the trigger. At the same time, a scimitar showed up in his left hand. A bright red line of blood was generated when he swung the scimitar.

 Chapter 438 The Real Force of Justices

    <h4>Chapter 438 The Real Force of Justices</h4>

    The return of Luo Tengfei, the arrival of another soul-reaper messenger increased the morale of the Netherworld a lot.

    In addition, the motorcades behind rushed quickly into the battlefield. The disadvantage of the Netherworld in the number of people waspletely eliminated. Being assaulted by the off-road vehicles, the Cross Legion suffered a great loss immediately.

    ¡°Come on, the Cross Legion. Didn¡¯t you just want to act shamelessly by virtue of the number of people? Just go on now!¡±

    Ghost King swung the machete, shouting, ¡°Brothers, rush forward. Don¡¯t use the gun in this battle anymore. Use the machetes in your hands to prove that the Netherworld is stronger than any other party!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! The machetes in our hands can cut down all enemies.¡±

    ¡°The Cross Legion. Today I won¡¯t let all of you guys go back alive.¡±

    ¡°Only one word! Kill!¡±

    The few remaining men of the Ghost King Squad had already been frantic and feverish when killing people. Under the condition of the rising morale, they followed Ghost King to rush into the crowd of enemies.

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Let¡¯s kill them, too. Use the manliest way. Show the scimitars in your hands.¡±

    Luo Tengfei also followed them to shout and even threw away the gun in the left hand.

    Creak, creak, creak, creak!

    Subsequently, all of the off-road vehicles that rushed into the battlefield stopped one after another.

    Experts of the Netherworld, who wore ck uniform suits, appeared one by one. Most of the members of the Netherworld learned from Big Boss Yama, carrying a scimitar with a frightful and exaggerated arc in their hands. After they got off, they immediately rushed towards the men of the Cross Legion.

    This new force was full of energy, and everyone was without sympathy. This had brought an even worse and further blow to the Cross Legion which had been demoralized.

    The most horrible thing was that there were five extremely strong men in the reinforcements of the Netherworld. The machetes that were carried in their hands were all oversized. Their lethality was not weaker than that of Ghost King.

    ¡°Old Ghost, did you see these five guys? They are all my brothers in Wolfsburg.¡± Luo Tengfei shouted excitedly while killing people with his machete.

    ¡°Wolfsburg!¡± Ghost King¡¯s eyes were as big as the bells when he opened them wide. He never expected that this time not only did Luo Tengfeie back, but he also brought the men of Wolfsburg as helpers.

    Simrly, the word ¡°Wolfsburg¡± also brought great pressure to the Cross Legion.

    The night was darker, and there seemed to be a dark cloud in the sky drifting by and covering the moon.

    The night of the Afrecan savannah was supposed to be the heaven of beasts. But tonight, it seemed that even none of the most notorious wild dogs in Afreca showed up around this tribe.

    The battle still went on, and the mes rose to the sky now and again. The surroundings of the tribe became a mill of flesh and bloodpletely.

    ¡°Damn it. We still can¡¯t get in?¡±

    Right in front of the tribe, Mr. Yan was about to lose his patience. He took his phone out and looked at the time, shouting at General Berberto who was next to him, ¡°It¡¯s been a few hours. Five thousand people! You brought five thousand people, and almost half of them are dead now. However, no one can step over the big wall in front of them. Are the soldiers of the Red Scarf Army a bunch of crap?¡±

    Crack!

    Berberto was cursed so badly that his ck face turned purple, and the bolt of his gun in his hand was clenched by him, making a cracking sound constantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are still more than two thousand people left. We will definitely be able to rush in.¡±

    Boom!

    Right at this moment, a fire suddenly exploded on the left wall of the tribe. This was a grenade exploding. The severe shock wave swept around, blowing off a dozen or more members of the Netherworld who were on the wall.

    ¡°We havee up, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°Netherworld, there is no problem for you to beat down that kind of rubbish like the Red Scarf Army. But in the eyes of our Palm Gold Pce, you are just so so!¡±

    When the explosion was over, two men in ck showed up on therge stone wall which was two and a half meters wide.

    These two men were exactly Lesith and Betha of the Palm Gold Pce. Each of them led a squad to lurk and attack. It was unexpected that they sessfully got on the wall.

    ¡°Damn it! Kill them!¡± White Emissary took out two pistols from behind the waist and pulled the triggers at Lesith and Betha continuously.

    At the same time, the members of the Netherworld who were on the left wall rushed towards Lesith and Betha.

    ¡°Hey-hey! Someone will be here for you to have a desperate fight. Our target is Yama!¡±

    ¡°White Emissary, right? You are lucky today since we don¡¯t have time to kill you. If you want to die, you cane to me in the future when having a chance.¡±

    Lesith and Betha didn¡¯t dogfight on the left wall at all but jumped into the tribe.

    At the same time, several more men in ck got on the wall. These guys were the members of the two squads of Lesith and Betha. Once they appeared, they suffered the saturated coverage of firepower from the Netherworld.

    ¡°Guys, sorry.¡±

    ¡°You have sacrificed, but it has given us time to kill Yama. Your sacrifice is worthy.¡±

    After Lesith and Bethanded on the ground, they immediately ran towards the small and unimpressive building in the tribe.

    But just after these two men ran a few steps out, they were blocked by ck Emissary, Xiaomin, and Justices at the same time.

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t run around when youe in!¡±

    ¡°Friends from the Palm Gold Pce, we are ready to entertain you with fists!¡±

    Xiaomin and ck Emissary squared off for the battle and approached Lesith and Betha.

    However, Justices suddenly stood in front of these two people and said calmly, ¡°The real battle has notpletely started yet. I¡¯ll solve these two men. You two just go upstairs and keep an eye on others. Try not to let anyone elsee up.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You will fight with both of them alone?¡± Xiaomin asked with a puzzled face.Visit v ip novel.

    But ck Emissary just turned around and left, saying without looking back, ¡°Okay. Justices, I will just leave them to you. Xiaomin, just let it alone. Justices can make it definitely just as he said.¡±

    ¡°Well, Justices, go for it!¡± Xiaomin hesitated for a while and then ran away as well.

    ¡°Justices, ho-ho! You want to fight with two men alone. Do you look down on us?¡±

    ¡°I have heard that Justices is the most mysterious man of the Netherworld, except Master Yama. However, the rumor says that your IQ is very high, but your martial arts seem not to be so good. Do you want to die?¡±

    Lesith and Betha were also impolite. They not only mocked at Justices but also came up to make a gesture of attacking him on the left and right sides.

    Ho-ho!

    Facing two experts, Justices sneered and said, ¡°The rumor? You just said that it was a rumor. As for the martial arts of me, Justices, Long Jianfei, you will know it after we fight with each other.¡±

    ¡°Just fight!¡± Lesith shouted loudly and made a punch directly at the face of Justices.

    Lesith¡¯s punch was a typical westernbat style. The method of attacking was simple and rude. His fist came out with the strong wind that was howling. And it was very powerful.

    Facing this punch, the figure of Justices moved down quickly. The fist of Lesith almost grazed and waved across the hair of Justices.

    ¡°It¡¯s very hard for you to avoid Lesith¡¯s fist. Unexpectedly, you said that you would fight with us alone. I¡¯ll send you, Justices, to the Netherworld right now!¡± Betha also yelled out and pounced on him. A fierce and heavy kick with his whip-leg aimed at the abdomen of Justices.

    Justices stepped back, and his figure was twisted to the right.

    Betha¡¯s kick with his whip-leg just swept over the air, but his tiptoes almost touched the clothes of Justices.

    Ho-ho!

    At this moment, both Lesith and Betha smiled and sneered.

    ¡°Justices, it seems that the rumor is true! You can rely on such a small base to hold off the three great forces for so long. It indicates that you are fully prepared, and your IQ is high as well, but...¡±

    ¡°But your personalbat power is really not proportional to your IQ.¡±

    These two men said one after another and then pounced on Justices at the same time.

    This time, these two men punched out at the same time, targeting the chest of Justices. Both the speed and strength of their fists were more than twice as strong as they were just now.

    ¡°It seems that you two have used all your strength. You also said that my IQ was very high. Will a person with a high IQ be so stupid to court death?¡±

    Facing the attack with the full strength of these two men, Justices who had always been calm unexpectedly sneered smugly.

    Huh?

    Experts like Lesith and Betha were naturally not stupid. After hearing these words of Justices, they showed a moment of hesitation at the same time.

    But just at this moment, Justices suddenly shifted to one side. Passing through the middle of Lesith and Betha, he had a dagger that was only a hand long in his right hand at this moment.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Apanied by a sentence of death of Justices, the sharp dagger cut open the throats of both Lesith and Betha with one poof!

    ¡°Oops. It turns out that Justices has always kept something behind. This is just the real force of Justices!¡± Liu Feng, who had been observing the situation outside through the monitor, clicked on the desktop with his index finger constantly and said smilingly.

    ¡°Wow! I feel that¡¯s very awesome, too.¡±

    Yang Shiwen asked aside, ¡°Brother Feng, the force of Justices should surpass the Dark Level, right?¡±

    ¡°The Dark... Ho-ho!¡±

    Liu Feng raised his hand and rubbed Yang Shiwen¡¯s head, saying, ¡°I used to think that Justices was at most in the stage of the Dark Level. But judging from his current behavior, he has already been in the stage of the force dispersing in strength, and it is even a level where he can aplish the force concentrating at any time. I¡¯m very proud of these brothers in the ce I founded. They are all making progress, and they have made very obvious progress.¡±

 Chapter 439 The Darkest Hour Before the Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 439 The Darkest Hour Before the Dawn</h4>

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Shiwen should also work harder in the future!¡± Yang Shiwen was motivated and shook her small fist vigorously.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so excited. Now get some sleep. I don¡¯t think the fighting will be over until daybreak.¡±

    ¡°How can I fall asleep!¡±

    When Yang Shiwen was talking, they heard the boom of the explosion outside again. The small building where they stayed even vibrated a few times!

    Liu Feng shrugged with resignation. He took out a few silver needles and did acupuncture for himself.

    Outside, ck Emissary just fired a rocket projectile towards the enemy below. Carrying the bazooka, he turned around and said, ¡°Ha! Justices, you¡¯re so cool!¡±

    ¡°Justices, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. You actually killed two people in the blink of an eye!¡± Though ck Emissary had left just now, he didn¡¯t climb the wall again until he saw Justices kill the enemy. Now he turned around and walked up the stairs with ease.

    Whew!

    Xiaomin also took a deep breath in rx.

    ¡°Justices, you really did a nice job!¡± Standing on the left wall, White Emissary who had been sniping at the Palm Gold Pce also turned back and gave him the thumbs-up.

    In this case, although the fighting was still fierce, the Netherworld had basically had the absolute initiative.

    However, with so many people participating from three sides, the battle was bound to be long-drawn-out as long as the three parties wouldn¡¯t retreat.

    But would these three parties retreat?

    The Red Scarf Army, responsible for frontal assault, would rather be wiped out than retreat since General Berberto had received the money.

    As for the Cross Legion in the rear, they could not retreat even if they wanted because the Netherworld had already gone all out. These two forces were engaged in the most brutal close fighting with cold weapons. So there was no chance of retreating.

    And on the left side....

    On the side of the Palm Gold Pce, mes of the war died down because there were not so many members of Palm Gold Pce engaged in the battle. The Netherworld almost wiped out their opponents as they used the terrain to their advantage and had superior firepower. Even the firing began to die away.

    ¡°You think the Palm Gold Pce was just defeated, don¡¯t you? Ho-ho!¡±

    However, the baldhead who had been hiding behind suddenly moved at this moment. He quietly lurked in the grass like a beast stalking its prey at night.

    Five minutester, there was almost no firing on the left-side wall.

    Letan Waever, White Emissary, took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his face. But he actually found the blood on his hand. ¡°F*ck! I fought so fiercely tonight that I even didn¡¯t notice when I got blood on my face.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. White Emissary leader, more than 50 Gatlin guns that you prepared were worn out under high frequency usage condition.¡± A member of the Netherworld besides White Emissary gasped and said excitedly.

    At this moment, however, a shaft of light suddenly appeared on the two-and-a-half-meter-wide wall.

    ¡°Netherworld, you were doing well. But it¡¯s not time for you to rx!¡±

    That shaft of light was actually a big bald head under the moon. That was right. Thest baldhead of the Palm Gold Pce appeared.

    ¡°Who are....¡±

    Boom!

    White Emissary wanted to ask who the bald man was. He had a swift response and had already intended to attack while the bald man moved faster and punched White Emissary on the belly.

    The noise made by the punch was as loud as drums. White Emissary suddenly fell down from the wall.

    ¡°White Emissary!¡±

    ¡°Old White!¡±

    At this moment, Justices and ck Emissary cried out in rm at the same time.

    White Emissary seemed to lose consciousness in mid-air and his body flew backwards following the parab.

    At the most critical moment, Justices dashed forward and took White Emissary into his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No one can survive since I attacked.¡± The baldhead smirked and also jumped down.

    ¡°D*mb*ss, go to hell!¡±

    ck Emissary also jumped off the front wall. In mid-air, he aimed at the baldhead and constantly pulled the trigger.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Tongues of me shot in the night when bullets were released from the gun.

    ¡°It¡¯s clever of ck Emissary to shoot in mid-air. In this way, his opponent can¡¯t dodge no matter how powerful he is.¡± When Xiaomin saw the scene, a charming smile came up on her ruddy, tired face.

    However, the baldhead actually buried his head in his hands in mid-air and turned his body.

    Clink, clink, clink....

    What¡¯s more strange was that the bullets actually made sounds like striking metal when they hit the baldhead.

    Threatened by the bullets, the baldhead was only kind of awkward in mid-air butnded on both feet safely in the end.

    ¡°Still alive?¡± ck Emissary who also fell to the ground couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xiaomin¡¯s smile faded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the bulletproof vest!¡±

    Justices suddenly yelled, ¡°This guy is wearing a bulletproof vest in his clothes. Ordinary pistols can¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Justices, you are right. The bodyguard of the Master God of Gambling in Palm Gold Pce is always wearing a super alloyed bulletproof vest.¡± The baldhead turned and said with a sneer, ¡°Can you guess who I am?¡±

    ¡°Cassius!¡±

    Justices suddenly lost his coolposure and looked stunned, ¡°Let¡¯s fight together. He is Cassius, a real super master of the Western world.¡±

    During the conversation, Justices hadid unconscious White Emissary down on the ground. At the same time, he stamped and made a rush at his opponent like a cannonball.

    ¡°Justices, you¡¯re right. Now that you know who I am, do you think things will be different if you attack me?¡± Cassius sneered and also rushed up to Justices.

    Bang!

    There was no doubt that Justices was forced to step back when their fists collided. And his fist was bloody and cracked.

    ¡°Cassius, don¡¯t be arrogant. I am still here!¡± ck Emissary also rushed up, stretching out his big ck hands like two steel hooks to seize Cassius¡¯s throat.

    ¡°So weak. You are just courting death.¡± Cassiuspletely looked down on ck Emissary. He leaped up and gave ck Emissary a kick on the chest.

    Bang!

    Kicked by Cassius, ck Emissary flew backward and spat out lots of blood.

    But even so, ck Emissary still didn¡¯t put down his hands. Instead, he violently grabbed Cassius¡¯s ankles with his two big ck hands.

    The sound of ripping.

    As soon as Cassius took his feet back, the bottom edges of trousers were torn. Blood welled out from the rips.

    ¡°Not bad, you actually scratched me. But such shameless method might drag down the reputation of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld!¡± Cassius did a somersault before hended and said sarcastically.

    Ahem... Ha-ha-ha!

    ck Emissary coughed violently and then suddenlyughed, ¡°Idiot. You¡¯re the super master in the West, right? But do you know that ck Emissary, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld, is a master of poisoning? Even Big Boss Yama, the miracle-working doctor, regards my poison as a headache.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cassius¡¯s face suddenly darkened and cried out in rm, ¡°Feet, my feet. No. My legs arepletely numb. What poison is this?¡±

    ¡°This poison. I haven¡¯t named it yet.¡±

    Sitting on the ground limply, ck Emissary smirked, ¡°The main ingredients I used were African cobras, South American poisonous scorpions, arsenic from Celestial Empire and red head spiders from Southeast Asia. I also mixed dozens of different venoms. I¡¯ve only conducted one experiment after I made this kind of poison. An elephant was poisoned in just five seconds. Anyway, there is no antidote.¡±

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Cassius yelled angrily. But before he finished swearing, he slumped to the ground, kicking madly and bleeding from seven openings of his head.

    Whew!

    At this moment, people present all sat on the ground at the same time. They each let out a sigh of relief and beganughing.

    ¡°It was terrible. If we confronted with toughness, only uninjured Big Boss Yama could defeat Cassius.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If it weren¡¯t for the wicked poison made by Old ck, I am afraid we would have been all in danger this time.¡±

    ¡°Get up, everyone. You need to receive timely treatment.¡±

    When Xiaomin came to help the wounded up and talked about the treatment, Justices suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Time. What time is it now?¡± When Justices asked this question, he was still looking around. ¡°The firing outside is dying away. We have been fighting for such a long time. Hurry up, tell me what time it is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 3:30 a.m...¡±

    ¡°Justices, why are you making such a fuss?¡±

    At this moment, Ghost King and Luo Tengfei came back.

    These two soul-reaper messengers each carried a scimitar. Their clothes, faces and scimitars were all bloody.

    They were followed by a group of members of the Netherworld. These horrible people all looked as if they hade out of the hell of blood.

    ¡°3:30 in the morning!¡±

    Justices suddenly said loudly, ¡°There is no time for treatment. It is exactly the darkest hour before the dawn! Everyone must be on high alert.¡±

    ¡°Justices, what else should we pay attention to? We almost wiped out 5,000 Red Scarf Army soldiers!¡± ck Emissary said delightedly.

    ¡°Yeah, Justices, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Ghost King also mumbled, ¡°This battle started on yesterday morning and went on till the small hours of this morning. The aborigines in the tribe were terrified and lots of soldiers of our Netherworld were killed or wounded. Please don¡¯t scare us.¡±

    Boom!

    However, at this moment, a sudden boom of an explosion came outside the right wall of the tribe which hadn¡¯t been attacked.

    Therge wall was suddenly sted through in the middle, scatteringrge chunks of debris everywhere. The air resounded with smoke and dust.

    Presently, ten fully-armed soldiers rushed in. And in front of them stood two old men who were over fifty years of age.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Whoever breaks into the base of the Netherworld will die immediately!¡±

    ¡°No matter who you are, just don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±

    At this moment, hundreds of members of the tribe pointed their guns at the enemy at the same time. Justices and others also stood up and confronted the twelve people who just appeared.

    However, when members of the Netherworld aimed at them, they were just 15 meters away from Justices and his fellows, holding their guns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If we open fire at this distance, no one will be alive.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask where wee from and I believe you also know what we are here for. If you don¡¯t want to suffer heavy casualties, just take out your high-end weapons and fight with us!¡±

    The two elderly men who led this group of people took a step forward at the same time and provoked the Netherworld with disdain.

 Chapter 440 Mu Tian, Mu Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 440 Mu Tian, Mu Ye!</h4>

    ¡°Old chap, are you silly? Do the soldiers of Netherworld fear death?¡±

    ¡°As long as I give orders, all of you will be shot dead. Do you think that you are able to confront us with only ten guns?¡±

    ck Emissary and Ghost King taunted one by one.

    Luo Tengfei, the chatterbox, also pointed at the two old men and said, ¡°Dumbas*, you must have not seen the real battlefield. You just take ten guns here and dream of defeating us who have hundreds of guns. Stupid old things, you have spent your life in vain! Ha-ha-ha!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Sworn by the members of Netherworld, two old men became angry and red-faced.

    At this moment, however, a fully-armed soldier behind the two old men suddenly stepped forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. Since you fired with the Red Scarf Army at noon yesterday, more than ten hours have passed until now. During these hours, we have installed many remote-controlled time bombs at various locations in your tribe.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, these bombs were all ced in this tribe. As long as we press the button, this tribe will bepletely ruined.¡±

    ¡°And the mine behind you.¡±

    ¡°We also haven¡¯t missed the ces where those ck aborigines live!¡±

    Other soldiers also spoke one after another. In the face of the horrible members of Netherworld, these people did not show even the slightest anxiety.

    Huh?

    Ghost King frowned slightly. He immediately took out hisptopputer and tapped on the keyboard.

    Soon after, dozens of red dots in different locations appeared on theputer screen.

    ¡°D*mn it, bombs were nted. How could you do that?¡± Ghost King suddenly looked up, ncing at the twelve people in front of him with his red-rimmed eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. These bombs were all made by these soldiers behind us. They are the best soldiers in the world. And then....¡±

    ¡°And then the two of us just sneaked into your tribe and nted the bombs while you were fighting fiercely.¡±

    The two old men standing in front of the group of people said proudly.

    Silence!

    At this moment, everyone at the scene was silent.

    There were such masters who could easily sneak into the base of Netherworld and nt remote-controlled time bombs everywhere while the members of Netherworld were resisting enemies. How terrible it was!

    ¡°Well, I still have a question.¡±

    Justices took a step forward and said calmly, ¡°You must havee here for Yama this time, right? And there are two top masters among you guys. Why did you have to nt bombs? Why don¡¯t you just assassinate Liu Feng?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    The two old men sneered at the same time and the old man on the left said, ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t want to do that? But the humble buildings in this shabby tribe are almost the same. It¡¯s rather troublesome to find a person.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, although we have wasted some time, it is worthwhile to witness such a fierce fight.¡± Another old man added.

    Justices nodded and remained calm. ¡°I guess you should havee from Celestial Empire. Given your strength, I think you muste from one of the five big families in the capital! Lu¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°Stop making a wild guess. Let me introduce myself. Yes, we are indeed from the Lu¡¯s Family.¡± The old man on the left held up his thumb and pointed to his nose, ¡°My name is Mu Ye. I may not be famous in the martial arts circle of Celestial Empire. But... Uh-huh!¡±

    The implication was that although Mu Ye wasn¡¯t famous in the martial arts world, he was indeed powerful.

    Another old man was slightly shorter and thinner than Mu Ye. He also said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Tian, Mu Ye¡¯s elder brother. Let me put it this way, so-called soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld are nothing to me.¡±

    Oh!

    Justices rubbed his hands and said calmly, ¡°Since this is the case, then show me your strength.¡±

    Saying that, Justices winked at Ghost King in secret, and then Ghost King retreated from the crowd.

    However, at this moment, Mu Tian, the thin man, suddenly rushed up to Ghost King as quick as lightning.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Yellow dog, what do you want to do?¡±

    Justices and ck Emissary yelled at the same time. But it was toote to stop him.

    As soon as Ghost King turned around after hearing the sound of the wind, he was punched by Mu Tian on the stomach. Ghost King, who was stronger than a pr bear, actually flew backward more than three meters away at this moment. With a thud, he fell to the ground, a cloud of dust rising.

    ¡°D*mn it, he actually attacked Ghost King from behind.¡±

    ¡°Old thing. One stroke... he actually knocked down Ghost King with one stroke. How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°Even if he attacked from behind, it was a bit exaggerated, right?¡±

    At this moment, Justices, Luo Tengfei and ck Emissary were all shocked.

    Ghost King didn¡¯t get up again after falling to the ground. Apparently, he had passed out.

    At this moment, White Emissary, who had been in aa, happened to wake up.

    ¡°Huh! Who is this old thing? How could he hurt Ghost King?¡±

    White Emissary only saw that Ghost King was knocked down and didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. He just walked towards Mu Tian angrily, ¡°Old thing, how dare you hit my brother? Don¡¯t you know how to write death? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know because I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Old White!¡±

    Seeing White Emissary walking towards Mu Tian, ck Emissary and Luo Tengfei hurried to stop him.

    However, Mu Tian was faster. In fact, his speed was far beyond these soul-reaper messengers¡¯ imagination.

    Bang!

    As he punched again, White Emissary flew back. Fortunately, he was caught by several young men of the Netherworld.

    As a result, White Emissary passed out again.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Justices was furious at this moment. He shook his arms and stood still with San Cai Pile. And then he took an extremely deep breath.

    What!

    At this moment, all eyes were focused on Justices.

    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. His Pure Qi vibrates violently but doesn¡¯t leak.¡±

    ¡°This is the state of Qi and blood returning to the field. This kid actually seeds in force concentrating at this time.¡±

    Mu Tian and Mu Ye said one by one. Obviously, they were not amazed at all. And their words were evenbined with a sly humor.

    Ha!

    Three secondster, Justices made a loud noise. Pure Qi in his whole body was vigorously stirred again. Presently, his spiritual outlook waspletely different.

    ¡°Justices seeded in force concentrating!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, in addition to Big Boss Yama, we have another super master here.¡±

    ¡°Justices, we will all depend on you!¡±

    ck Emissary, Luo Tengfei and Xiaomin all felt relieved at the same time.

    However, Justices still looked sober and even whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not strong enough to defeat them now. For the sake of Big Boss Yama¡¯s safety, let¡¯s put up a desperate fight.¡±

    ¡°Fight? You have no chance to fight, because....¡±

    ¡°Because you will all be our captives.¡±

    Mu Tian and Mu Ye also seemed to have lost patience. They actually rushed towards Justices and the others together.

 Chapter 441 Who Hurt My Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 441 Who Hurt My Brother?</h4>

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll fight to death!¡± Shouted Justices with a blue vein bulging on his forehead.

    Facing the attack of Mu Tian and Mu Ye, Justices could barely see their traces though he had entered the force concentrating level. He could only fight back by instinct with all his strength.

    Bang!

    The fists of Mu Tian and Mu Ye hit the fists of Justices at the same time.

    Ah, puff!

    Justices was frozen and spat much blood. At a moment, he felt that his arms were numb. Next, from his arms came arge source of power. It pushed him up to the air and forced him to fly backwards.

    ¡°Justices, hold on!¡±

    ¡°Old Long, you¡¯re the backbone of us the Netherworld. You gotta hold on.¡±

    Simultaneously, Luo Tengfei and ck Emissary shouted and ran to catch Justices.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Now, do you know how weak you are?¡±

    ¡°Force concentrating? Even Danjin Level experts are scum to us.¡±

    Mu Tian and Mu Ye sneered, looking at Justices and some others like they were dead.

    ¡°D**n it! How dare they hurt Justices.¡±

    Luo Tengfei shouted, ¡°He Chensi, takes your men and kills the two f**king old filth.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Closely, a bulky man, even a little taller and stronger than Ghost King, suddenly jumped out from behind Luo Tengfei and others.

    That¡¯s right. The man was the bulky werewolf who had taken Mu Q, the little werewolf princess, to find Luo Tengfei in the Celestial Empire.

    As Luo Tengfei came back to help Liu Feng, he followed him here.

    As He Chensi jumped out, four other bulky men leaped out. They all had the same strong build as He Chensi.

    Five bulky men with werewolf blood threw themselves at Mu Tian and Mu Ye like bears.

    ¡°Eyes went red. They¡¯re from Wolfsburg.¡± Seeing the five mening, the contempt on Mu Tian¡¯s face disappeared.

    Mu Ye even shouted, ¡°People from Wolfsburg, I advise you not to set foot in this, or....¡±

    Whoosh!

    He Chensi did not like a threat. Before Mu Ye finished speaking, He Chensi had sent hisrge-bowl-sized fist to him.

    He Chensi was not stupid. He knew the enemy was terrifying. So, he activated the power of werewolf blood at the first blow. The punch even produced a sonic boom.

    ¡°D**n it. Stupid beast!¡± Mu Ye was irritated. He punched to fight back.

    Boom!

    The two fists hit each other, emitting a sound as horrible as the explosion of grenades. People around them could even feel the ground shaking at the moment.

    Next, He Chensi was forced to fly backwards.

    ¡°F**k you! The eastern old man is too strong. Let¡¯s attack together,¡± shouted He Chensi in midair.

    Actually, the four other strong werewolf-blooded men had already attacked.

    They attacked Mu Tian and Mu Ye at the same time in two teams.

    ¡°Werewolves are nothing! Do you think you can rival us with your inhuman blood? Come on!¡±

    ¡°Now that you guys of the Wolfsburg want to court death, don¡¯t me us for killing you.¡±

    Murderousness appeared on the faces of Mu Tian and Mu Ye. Facing the siege of the four bulky men, they moved hither and thither fast, waving their fists and forcing them to fly backwards again and again.

    ¡°F**k you! Experts of Celestial Empire are f**king intractable!¡± He Chensi yelled and rushed forward.

    Unfortunately, the five werewolf-blooded experts were not the opponents of Mu Tian and Mu Ye. The only thing they could do was to serve as human sandbags. Compared with ordinary people, their beating-resistance was incredible.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. The two are fooling these experts of Wolfsburg.¡±

    Justices, with blood on his corners of mouth and chin, said solemnly, ¡°The reason why they haven¡¯t killed them, perhaps, is that they¡¯re some kind of afraid of Wolfsburg. But as time goes by....¡±

    At the moment, the battle outside the tribe was almost over. Gunshots were fading away.

    In the distance in front of the tribe, Berberto was trembling behind arge discarded truck, ¡°How could it be? We¡¯ve fought from day to night and from night to dawn. We¡¯ve lost more than five thousand people. All of them!¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡± Mr. Yan was standing aside. His eyes were burning with anger, ¡°Are you the Red Scarf Army so f**king weak? And you want topete with the ZF Army in Sambi? Sheer trash!¡±

    ¡°Yes. We are trash!¡±

    Berberto raised hand to wipe the cold sweat on face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yan, the main force of my Red Scarf Army is destroyed here. The money you promised me...ah!¡±

    Mr. Yan didn¡¯t even look at Berberto. He bent his right hand and gave it a turn. With a ¡°snap¡±, Berberto¡¯s neck was broken.

    Plump!

    ¡°Money? I killed you. No need for that!¡±

    After Berberto¡¯s body fell to the ground, Mr. Yan was still staring at the direction of the tribe, ¡°The battle is over. No soundes from the front, back and the left. But the right of this tribe, remaining unattacked, seems to have experienced an explosion. Has someone broken in?¡±

    Mr. Yan said to himself for a while. He then bent slightly and ran towards the tribe quickly.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. I should do myself!¡±

    In the tribe, Luo Tengfei, who used to wear a pair ofrge sunsses day and night, raised his hand to remove the sunsses.

    The Nightwalker¡¯s pupils were especially clear in the night. Seeing the five bulky men, who hade with him from the Wolfsburg, being thrown away again and again, his eyes turned bloody red.

    ¡°What a horrible flow of Pure Qi!¡±

    ¡°Old Luo has really learned something at Wolfsburg. Bravo!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Nightwalker¡¯s martial arts can no longer be assessed by the traditional standard of Celestial Empire martial arts.¡±

    Justices, ck Emissary, and Xiaomin looked at Luo Tengfei. They were shocked a lot.

    Exactly, Luo Tengfei was at the Dark Level before leaving Celestial Empire, but he was now in the force concentrating level. What¡¯s more, his power multiplied after the werewolf blood in his body was activated.

    As Luo Tengfei¡¯s power rose to the zenith, Mu Tian and Mu Ye backed up at the same time. They stopped fighting with the five experts of Wolfsburg.

    ¡°Humph! Come on!¡±

    As Luo Tengfei¡¯s eyes turned totally red, he took a stride, releasing a fierce flow of Qi and blowing dust under his feet away in all directions.

    ¡°Elder brother, this guy is a little weird. He seems to be at the Danjin Level, but he is almost at the Hunyuan Level,¡± whispered Mu Ye. His eyes were fixed on Luo Tengfei.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This guy seems to be important in Wolfsburg. I¡¯ll fight him. You fight the other soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld!¡± Mu Tian¡¯s feet kept making a gait pattern of ¡°8¡± on the ground. He was moving forward like a fish. He was using the Eight Diagrams Palm.

    Mu Ye also used the Eight Diagrams Palm, closing towards Justices and some others. He said as he was walking, ¡°You guys had better not resist, saving you from the suffering of flesh. I¡¯ll let you go, as long as you turn that little punk Liu Feng in. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Old filth! Stop bulls**tting!¡±

    ¡°Come and kill us if you can! Want us to turn Big Boss Yama in? Don¡¯t ever think about it!¡±

    ¡°Just fight if you dare! At worst, we die together!¡±

    Swoosh!

    After Justices and others cleared their standpoint, members of the Netherworld behind leveled their guns, hundreds of them, again at Mu Ye.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the fight between Luo Tengfei and Mu Tian started.

    They fought as drastically as the collision between twos. They had been fighting with all strength, fists against fists and feet against feet. They were flesh and blood like others, but their attacks emitted thunder-like sounds. Around them formed horrible flows of Qi a whirlwind that would disappear and reappear.

    ¡°It turns out that you two, Mu Tian and Mu Ye, havee too. How can you spend so long fighting with such a red-eyed bast**d? Isn¡¯t it shameful?¡±

    As Luo Tengfei and Mu Tian were fighting hotly, with a sudden shout, a middle-aged man, in a suit, showed up beside them like a ghost. A fist went to Luo Tengfei¡¯s weak point.

    ¡°Where does the dumbas*e from? S**t!¡± Luo Tengfei cursed with anger and backed up with all strength.

    Luo Tengfei hadn¡¯t been hit by the fist, but the cloth on his belly was twisted by the horrible energy of the fist.

    ¡°Yan Mingxu, I didn¡¯t expect that you the top expert of Yan¡¯s Family havee too.¡± Figuring out who it was, Mu Tian raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Stop bullsh**ting. Join me. Take the thorn and then kill Liu Feng.¡± Yan Mingxu took a leap and waved fists towards Luo Tengfei again.

    Yan Mingxu was the Mr. Yan under Berberto of Lion Regiment. After the Red Scarf Army was eliminated, he had to fight himself.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tengfei¡¯s eyes were redder. He ran towards Yan Mingxu.

    Bang!

    Their fists hit each other, forcing both of them to back up for half a step.

    Bang!

    At the moment, Mu Tian, following closely, kicked Luo Tengfei on the chest.

    It forced Luo Tengfei to fall to the ground heavily. He was pushed away for about ten meters with his back against the ground.

    It could be said that had Luo Tengfei not activated his werewolf blood, greatly enhancing his beating-resistance, he could have been disabled by the kick.

    ¡°Old Luo!¡±

    ¡°s! Our Nightwalker is defeated too. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Tengfei, you must be okay!¡±

    People simultaneously surrounded Luo Tengfei. He Chensi even carried Luo Tengfei like holding a kid.

    The five bulky men of Wolfsburg used their bodies to protect Luo Tengfei from Mu Tian, Mu Ye, and Yan Mingxu.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Now, can you the Netherworld still fight back?¡±

    ¡°People of Wolfsburg are nothing. Do you soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld want to die fighting?¡±

    ¡°Send your Master Yama, Liu Feng! If so, we can let you live.¡±

    The three experts, Mu Tian, Mu Ye, and Yan Mingxu, were closing in simultaneously.

    Although the Netherworld still had hundreds of members, the atmosphere was pressed to extremely low. Facing the three experts was like facing threeing mountains.

    Phew!

    Justices took a deep breath and raised his right hand.

    At the same time, members of Netherworld behind all leveled their guns. Mu Tian and others had no doubt that hundreds of guns would fire under themand of Justices. It meant that they had determined to kill them even at the cost of their lives.

    Mu Tian and others had applied bombs inside the tribe, but they were at a loss in the face of these fearless people.

    However, at the moment, a voice that cheered up all members of Netherworld sounded, ¡°Who hurt my bros?¡±

 Chapter 442 Bullying the Three Experts

    <h4>Chapter 442 Bullying the Three Experts</h4>

    ¡°Big Boss Yama!¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, how is your injury? Why do youe out?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Big Boss, it¡¯s not time yet. You¡¯d better go back. Netherworld lives as long as you the Yama live, even if we all died with the enemy.¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s voice, Justices and others were excited but worried.

    Especially, Justices, always calm, was even terrified into shouting, ¡°Yama, what the hell are you doing? Go, go, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Old Long, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand at Justices and turned to look at Mu Tian and others, ¡°I ask you again. Who hurt my bros just now?¡±

    S**t!

    Mu Ye took a stride and said with contempt, ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you act like a b**ch in front of me? I¡¯m the one who hurt your bros. What can you do to me? Don¡¯t expect that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re seriously injured.¡±

    Whoosh!

    No one had expected that Liu Feng would act and move to the front of Mu Ye as fast as a rabbit. He had been seriously injured and could not move for twenty-four hours after being treated with the Winning Needle.

    ¡°You?¡± Mu Ye, an expert at the Legendary Level, felt dazzled at the moment. After Liu Feng came to the front of him, he felt it incredible.

    Bang!

    More horribly, as Mu Ye uttered ¡°you¡±, Liu Feng¡¯s fistnded heavily on his belly.

    Wow!

    At the moment, members of Netherworld and those brought by Mu Tian and Mu Ye all let out a shout.

    They saw Mu Ye¡¯s feet off the ground. He was thrown up to midair like a human sandbag.

    At the same time, Liu Feng said, ¡°You said you¡¯re the one who hurt my bros, then this punch is for Justices.¡±

    Bang!

    As Liu Feng was speaking, he also jumped to midair and made a smooth spin kick, which hit Mu Ye¡¯s face heavily, ¡°This kick is for Ghost King.¡±

    Ah, puff!

    Mu Ye was forced to roll in midair, with blood gushing out of his nose and mouth.

    ¡°D**n it. Dare you hurt my younger brother. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Seeing Mu Ye beaten, Mu Tian gave a shout and ran to Liu Feng, ¡°My younger brother isn¡¯t the only one who hurt your brother. I did it too. Beat me if you dare.¡±

    ¡°Good. You begged me and I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Liu Fengnded and used Eight Diagrams Step. He evaded Mu Tian¡¯s fist by an easy dodge.

    At the same time, Liu Feng waved his right hand and, with a thump, grabbed Mu Tian¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast. Has Big Boss Yama really recovered? But it hasn¡¯t been twenty-four hours.¡±

    ¡°Has... Has Big Boss used that needle skill again to activate his potential?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, Big Boss....¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng fighting awesomely, Justices and others were happy but then more worried.

    Crack!

    At the same time, Liu Feng enhanced his strength and broke Mu Tian¡¯s scap.

    Ah....

    Mu Tian made a cry of acute pain. He turned back and reached out his left hand to grab Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    However, Liu Feng was faster. He leaned sideways and clenched the opponent¡¯s wrist, ¡°You¡¯re f**king slow. What the hell makes you believe that you can kill me? Disabling your right shoulder was for White Emissary. And now....¡±

    Crack... ah!

    With the twist of Liu Feng¡¯s hand, Mu Tian screamed again. His left wrist was broken too.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m disabling your left hand for Luo Tengfei,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Big Boss, bravo!¡± Seriously-injured Luo Tengfei gave a heavy wave of his fist. He grinned, ¡°If possible, kill him for me.¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t kill me. The one who hurt thed was actually Yan Mingxu,¡± defended Mu Tian aloud.

    D**n!

    Just as Yan Mingxu was about to assist Mu Tian, he heard Mu Tian¡¯s words. He got so angry that he was frozen.

    Bang!

    Closely, Liu Feng grabbed Mu Tian¡¯s neck, ¡°You listen up. I will deal with Yan Mingxuter. But before that, you have to die!¡±

    Crack!

    As Liu Feng intensified strength, Mu Tian¡¯s cervical spine was broken.

    ¡°No!¡± Watching Mu Tian being killed, Mu Ye, seriously injured, threw himself at Liu Feng again.

    ¡°You know you¡¯ll fail, but youe still. Are you an idiot?¡± Sneered Liu Feng. He rushed against Mu Ye.

    Whoosh!

    Mu Ye¡¯s eyes were bloody red. He made a punch that carried a gust of strong and howling wind.

    But Liu Feng was like a ghost. He was running to Mu Ye in the front, but Mu Ye only hit a piece of shadow.

    Next, Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded behind, ¡°Since you miss your elder brother, I¡¯m sending you to him.¡±

    Thump!

    Words done, thumps of fists hitting sandbags sounded.

    Mu Ye¡¯s eyes bulged to the extreme. He then flew forward with head and feet bending backward. He was almost folded, losing all vitality instantly.

    ¡°He is too strong!¡± Yan Mingxu kept backing up beside. His face had turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Stop retreating. With me here, you won¡¯t make it. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Liu Feng turned his head suddenly and fixed his eyes on Yan Mingxu.

    ¡°I... Run!¡± Contacting Liu Feng¡¯s looks, Yan Mingxu felt like being gazed by a demon. How could an expert at the Legendary Level like him flee so fast?

    But within five steps, Liu Feng popped up in front of him like a ghost, ¡°I told you. You won¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight to death.¡± Yan Mingxu¡¯s face twisted out of fear. He kept waving his fists blindly.

    A sneer appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s corners of mouth. He punched to fight back.

    Boom!

    After a boom, the cloth on Yan Mingxu¡¯s arms was blown into pieces. He was forced to back up.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Big Boss, it looks like you¡¯ve really recovered. You¡¯re so strong.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they so badass just now? The so-called three super experts are being bullied by our Big Boss Yama, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Big Boss Yama is bullying the three experts. Beat him, Big Boss. Kick his ass hard.¡±

    Uh... uh-uh ....

    Blood was gushing out of Yan Mingxu¡¯s corners of mouth. The impact of his fist hitting Liu Feng¡¯s fist caused serious internal injury.

    At the moment, Yan Mingxu¡¯s eyes were full of fear, for a saber was right next to his neck.

    ¡°Yan Mingxu, you¡¯re different from Mu Tian and Mu Ye. You don¡¯t have to die. Understand?¡± Said Liu Feng seriously while staring at Yan Mingxu into his eyes.

    ¡°I... I... I....¡± Yan Mingxu hemmed and hawed. His lips were quivering.

    ¡°No. The remote control malfunctions. It can¡¯t be that, unless the bombs we applied have been defused. But by whom?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is happening? This sucks. It¡¯s even impossible to court death.¡±

    ¡°Act!¡±

    As Yan Mingxu was hesitating, ten soldiers who hade with Mu Tian and Mu Ye suddenly panicked.

    Boom. Takka, takka, takka!

    At the same time, members of Netherworld pulled triggers too. Dense bullets went all the way to the ten soldiers.

 Chapter 443 Campaign

    <h4>Chapter 443 Campaign</h4>

    Those ten people were from the Lu¡¯s Family in the capital, Old Lu¡¯s personal guard. And they were also the strongest military king ever. But under the fire of hundreds of guns of Netherworld, they barely had a chance to fight back and they were beaten into sifters in an instant.

    It wasn¡¯t right. There was another soldier here. He stood behind the other ninerades, so he hadn¡¯t been killed.

    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m not reconciled!¡±

    The blood of the soldier who didn¡¯t die ran down his mouth and nose. Hey among the dead body, his eyes wandering, ¡°Why did the bombs we nted fail? Why? What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple job. Let you know the truth before you die.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand, snapping his fingers.

    At the same time, Yang Shiwen and Irene went out of the darkness. In these two great beauties¡¯ hands, they each carried six or seven wires.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Mengpo, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld.¡±

    Irene threw what she had in her hand at the soldier. The corners of her mouth, half-masked, lifted with a touch of sex. She said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s covert to infiltrate our troops and nt bombs? Actually, for your actions, most were seen by Big Boss Yama. As for the missing, uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°As for some missing bombs, we have sister Mengpo, the hacker expert here. She¡¯s hooked up to the explosives expert Ghost King¡¯sptop and has scanned by an explosive sensing radar. Then of course we have found all the bombs,¡± Yang Shiwen added.

    ¡°I got it, got it. Fortunately, Master Lu isn¡¯t....¡± That soldier said to himself. But before his words, he had breathed hisst.

    ¡°Master Lu? Did Lu Yane to Afreca, too?¡± Liu Feng seized his fists. Then he looked at Yan Mingxu again, ¡°Now everyone in Lu¡¯s Family who came was dead. Could you give me the answer?¡±

    ¡°Me? Okay. I know Lu Yan has alreadye to Afreca. Mu Tian and Mu Ye are the personal guards of Old Lu. Of course only Lu Yan can take them abroad.¡±

    Yan Mingxu was very nervous when he said those, and he also asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Liu, Liu... You said that I could live, right?¡±

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t answer Yan Mingxu¡¯s question directly, but kept asking, ¡°Do you know where Lu Yan is now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Lu Yan has a reputation of sinister and cautious in the capital. I do don¡¯t know where he is....¡±

    At the same time, in an enclosed RV deep in the savannah, Lu Yan took the headset from his head as his eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°It didn¡¯t work. If Mu Tian and Mu Ye are both dead and I can¡¯t kill Liu Feng, what shall I tell my grandpa when I get back?¡±

    ¡°Master, if not, let¡¯s ask Yamaguchi-gumi to do it.¡±

    A middle-aged man with drooping eyelids stood behind Lu Yan said with a dull face, ¡°Hadn¡¯t they experimented two and a half perfect Cyberdyne before the Demonic center was destroyed? The first half one given to you, Master, was killed by Liu Feng... And thest two....¡±

    ¡°Yep, two remains. Those two Cyberdynes were made of two Heaven Ninjas who were dying! Even if they can¡¯t dispatch two of them, then one is enough.¡±

    There was a sudden sh of cold in Lu Yan¡¯s eyes. He reached for his phone, and muttered to himself, ¡°The normal Cyberdyne is very hard to deal with. The level of Heaven Ninja¡¯s Cyberdyne, huh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know where Lu Yan is?¡± Liu Feng stared at Yan Mingxu for a while, making him shiver. Waves of fear surged through Yan Mingxu.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, really! Believe me, please!¡± Yan Ming didn¡¯t have a gut to look at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes now. He bowed his head like a child who had made a mistake.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about something rxing.¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward, put his right hand on Yan Mingxu¡¯s shoulder and said with smile, ¡°Do you know why I came to Afreca this time?¡±

    Yan Mingxu looked down and said nothing. Or he had been too frightened to say anything.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°The reason I¡¯m here this time is to see Yan Mingyu. Though you are aged, you and Master Yan bothe from ¡°Ming¡± litter. You should be his older brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, right. I¡¯m his older cousin.¡±

    When he heard of Yan Mingyu these three characters, Yan Mingxu finally raised his head, ¡°Does it mean Mingyu isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t. In those days where the tragedy was made by the Four Masters in the Capital, Yan Mingyu became an aplice without knowing it. The capital crime could be relieved, but suffering was inevitable. I had let him work here as a miner for a few months, and that was the atonement of the year.¡±

    Liu Feng drew back her smile, and said peacefully, ¡°So I didn¡¯t start a blood feud against your family. You came to Afreca to kill me this time, and you failed. Absolutely I can give you a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Mr. Liu. What do you want us to do for you?¡± Yan Mingxu wasn¡¯t a fool, especially at such a time.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Help me. I¡¯ll go to the capital soon. You know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±

    ¡°You want my Yan¡¯s Family to help you against the Lu¡¯s, Lan¡¯s, and Fan¡¯s Family?¡±

    Yan Mingxu said in an uncertain manner, shaking his head, ¡°No way. In the great five Families in the capital, now Lu¡¯s Family is the mightiest one. Plus the two other families, my Yan¡¯s Family can¡¯t handle them. You....¡±

    ¡°The reason why your Yan¡¯s Family can¡¯t handle them is that your Yan¡¯s Lord is dying, right?¡±

    At this time, Irene suddenly stood up, and said with a smile, ¡°The Lord of Yan¡¯s Family, Yan Kunpeng, is 83 years old this year. He was paralyzed by a blood clot three years ago. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live much longer.¡±

    Yan Mingxu looked at Irene. Though he had no intention of answering, there was a look of horror in his eyes.

    ¡°Lord of Yan¡¯s Family is badly sick. Your family has visited famous doctors, but you have not spoken. Aren¡¯t you just afraid of your family fortunes declining?¡±

    Irene continued, ¡°However, Mr. Liu Feng, who standing in front of you now, is one of the rarest doctors in the world. Your Yan¡¯s Family is really powerful and could follow him to Afreca. You should know Mr. Liu, the miracle-working doctor¡¯s ability, right?¡±

    ¡°Em....¡± Yan Mingxu was moved atst. Of course he knew Liu Feng¡¯s miracle-working doctor skills, but he had never thought about inviting Liu Feng to help them to cure the Lord of Yan¡¯s Family.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me how I know about the lord of your family¡¯s illness. The only thing I can tell you is that I know it. A few hours ago, I told you that Mr. Liu Feng in front of you could cure Yan Kunpeng,¡± Irene looked round at Liu Feng as she spoke.

    ¡°Em, but....¡± Yan Mingxu looked embarrassed. If he had not been in trouble, he would have refused. Even if Liu Feng could cure the lord of his family¡¯s illness, he wouldn¡¯t agree to help Liu Feng.

    But now, he was afraid of losing his life if he said a wrong word.

    ¡°I suggest you to make a wise decision.¡±

    Yang Shiwen who had not spoken, handed Yan Mingxu a small pad, ¡°Look. This was what happened before 20 minutes. This video has already appeared in the hands of some great families in the capital.¡±

    What the f**k!

    Yan Mingxu just took over the pad. More exactly, when he first saw the video on the pad, he was copsed.

    At the same time, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen exchanged nces. There was a half-smile on both their faces.

 Chapter 444 Hellfire

    <h4>Chapter 444 Hellfire</h4>

    ¡°How could this be? This....¡± Yan Mingxu held the tabletputer in his hand and the whole person was stunned.

    At this time, the sky began to brighten. The sun on the savannah in Afreca seemed to berger than that of the rising sun of the Celestial Empire. A wisp of the soft light shone on Yan Mingxu¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t make this great expert full of sunshine. Instead, it distorted his facial features to be more terrifying.

    Crack!

    In the Lan¡¯s Family of the capital, a group of young and old people of the Lan¡¯s Family almost yed the game of throwing teacups collectively.

    Although one of them was not young, he was a bit handsome and middle-aged man. Both of his eyes were red with anger and he shouted out loudly, ¡°Yan Mingyu, you dare to kill my son, Tingyu! The Yan¡¯s Family and my Lan¡¯s Family will be at daggers drawn!¡±

    This handsome middle-aged man was exactly Lan Tingyu¡¯s father, Lan Jinrong, who was the owner of the Lan¡¯s Family in the capital now.

    ¡°Jinrong, Tingxiang has already died and now Tingyu¡¯s also dead. This is to make our Lan¡¯s Family without offspring!¡±

    A middle-aged woman with a luxurious appearance but a malicious look in her eyes pounded the table and shouted out loudly, ¡°If Tingyu was killed by Liu Feng, I could understand it. After all, he participated in the trick of killing the previous generation of the Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lan Jinrong stood up, pointed at his wife and shouting, ¡°That thing, don¡¯t mention it. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I understand. I got it. But Jinrong, can we tolerate the death of our son? Yan Mingyu, thatd was also involved in that thing. But why did he kill our Tingyu? In those years, tricking and killing the previous generation of the Heavenly Sword....¡±

    p!

    Not waiting for this woman to finish her words, Lan Jinrong¡¯s p had been on her face, this woman falling to the ground with a ssh. Half of her face was imprinted with a red palm print.

    At the moment, Lan Jinrong was so angry that the muscles on his mouth were convulsing. He pointed at his woman. After his fingers trembled for a while, he said, ¡°Rest assured that I will definitely revenge for Tingyu. No matter whether our foe is Liu Feng or the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital, we will not tolerate this thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t deal with Liu Feng for a while, but the Yan¡¯s Family is in the capital, we can still find them.¡±

    ¡°This revenge is to be done. But it¡¯s not easy to deal with the Yan¡¯s Family. I think we must give the matter further thought.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. Hasn¡¯t Yan Mingyu of the Yan¡¯s Family been missing for a long time? We need to verify whether this video is real or not.¡±

    The video that aroused the anger of the whole Lan¡¯s Family was exactly the video that Yan Mingxu got.

    In the video, First Master Yan and First Master Lan who were digging coals together seemed to have some disputes and mention the thing that Four Masters in the Capital had done in the past, and then they fought with each other.

    As a result, Yan Mingyu beat heavily and unexpectedly he even beat Lan Tingyu to die.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what it looks like.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s right hand patted on the Yan Mingxu¡¯s shoulder again, and said with a smile, ¡°I have figured out all about that thing. Your Yan¡¯s Family was just pulled to onboard. You are willing to help me and that is equal to get forgiveness and my friendship. However, if you don¡¯t help me, which means you give up the chance that I give to you and your Yan¡¯s Family.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you should understand that I cannot decide it,¡± Yan Mingxu said.

    ¡°Understand. Even if you say ok, I am afraid that there will be different opinions in the inside of the Yan¡¯s Family. Now I want your attitude,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    Yan Mingxu hesitated for a while and nodded heavily, ¡°Mr. Liu Feng, Ie to Afreca this time and have made so much trouble to you. You can still give me a chance. Of course, I will not refuse it. I am personally willing to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Great, cooperate. Well said. To cooperate, I also express my sincerity.¡± Liu Feng raised his hand, snapping his fingers while he was speaking.

    Consequently, two soldiers of the Netherworld pushed Yan Mingyu out.

    At the moment, Yan Mingyu was much thinner,pared with the previous Master of the Yan¡¯s Family. His skin was much darker, but he was even more energetic and stronger physically.

    ¡°Big cousin!¡±

    When Yan Mingyu saw Yan Mingxu, his eyes became red instantly, ¡°Brother, why are you here? Are you going to save me?¡±

    s!

    Yan Mingxu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. But it¡¯s a pity that I am not a fighting match for Mr. Liu. I¡¯ve thought that it would be difficult to kill Mr. Liu Feng at home. It would be better to act abroad. But I don¡¯t expect that it is Mr. Liu¡¯s world overseas! Ho-ho!¡±

    After hearing Yan Mingxu¡¯s sigh and self-deprecatingughter, Yan Mingyu became silent too.

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay. Xiaoyu, Mr. Liu Feng can give us a chance. Do you understand what it means?¡± Yan Mingxu asked.

    After working as a miner in Afreca for several months, Yan Mingyu became apparently mature a lot. He nodded, ¡°I understand. Originally I looked down on Liu Feng. After all, I am the First Young Master of the Yan¡¯s Family, one of the Four Masters in the Capital. But after I get here, I understand that the gap between me and Liu Feng is like heaven and earth.¡±

    Liu Feng looked aside. The smile on his face seemed to be very sincere.

    In fact, Liu Feng himself didn¡¯t know what happened to Yan Mingyu in these few months. This time he came to Afreca and only knew that Lan Tingyu had already died a few hours ago.

    To be exact, Liu Feng was bored and looked at the monitor records in the tribe to find that video.

    Yan Mingyu continued saying, ¡°I used to be proud of the name of the First Master of the Yan¡¯s Family. But when I get here, after I¡¯ve heard many things about Liu Feng, I know that I am really a second-generation ancestor and am silly.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I get you here to be a miner, which makes you gain a lot!¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Yan Mingyu said sincerely, ¡°In the past, Lu Yan, Lan Tingyu and Fan Jianqiang took advantage of me to check out the specific time and location of the previous generation of the Heavenly Sword to perform tasks in Afreca. Afterward, I understood what was going on. I was really stupid. But now I understand clearly that you, Liu Feng, take advantage of me to force Yan¡¯s Family to submit.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. As you said, I should pay for the sins for what happened.¡±

    Yan Mingyu raised his hand, patted his forehead and smiled bitterly, ¡°In fact, if I didn¡¯t need to pay for my sins, of course, I would prefer it. But I have already killed Lan Tingyu. There is no way to return.¡±

    ¡°You are an understood person now.¡±

    Liu Feng gave a thumb up to Yan Mingyu, and then turned back and said to ck Emissary, ¡°Old ck, prepares breakfast. Everyone must be hungry after fighting for more than ten hours. And you let the Prepare Team go out to clear the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± ck Emissary shouted out excitedly.

    Then Liu Feng looked at Irene, ¡°Mengpo, take your men to know that how many brothers were killed and injured this time in our Netherworld. Our brothers must be buried borately. We must give sufficient pensions to their families.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Irene answered and took the men away.

    Finally, Liu Feng looked at Yang Shiwen, ¡°Shiwen, book two tickets for Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu to return to the homnd.¡±

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Yang Shiwen immediately took the phone out to book tickets.

    The two brothers, Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu, looked at each other with a bitter smile. They both knew that once they returned to the homnd, they would face an unprecedented crisis.

    That was what Liu Feng wanted, to force the Yan¡¯s Family to cooperate with him and there was no room for return.

    In the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital, the interior of the Yan¡¯s Family was filled with extreme seriousness at this moment.

    ¡°During the missing period of Mingyu, unexpectedly, he worked as a miner in a ratty coal mine with thed of the Lan¡¯s Family. How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°Now the problem is really big. In this video, Mingyu not only killed thed of the Lan¡¯s Family but also mentioned the annihtion of the fifth generation of the Heavenly Sword a few years ago in their quarrel. This video can show up in our Yan¡¯s Family and that means several other families also have received it. Our Yan¡¯s Family probably will have big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Never mind the troublesome thing now. We....¡±

    A group of senior executives of the Yan¡¯s Family was studying the video, but a young and beautiful girl suddenly rushed in and said excitedly, ¡°First Uncle, Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Brother Mingxu sends the message back. It says that he will bring Brother Mingyu back to the homnd.¡±

    In Lu¡¯s Family in the capital, Old Lu was sitting on a eunuch¡¯s chair. A pair of old eyes narrowed slightly.

    A video about a thing that Yan Mingyu killed Lan Tingyu was yed in front of Old Lu. When he saw that these two mentioned the thing about the fifth generation of the Heavenly Sword during their quarrel in the video, the killing intention was shed in Old Lu¡¯s narrow eyes.

    ¡°The thing seems to be broken.¡±

    After the video was done, Old Lu murmured to himself, ¡°Liu Feng, I know this video must be sent from you. A youth is to be regarded with respect! But you dere war to our Lu¡¯s Family. No, you dere war to several families of the capital. Are you sure you can win?¡±

    In Fan¡¯s Family in the capital, that person who was the most low-key of the Four Masters in the Capital and also rarely showed up publicly watched this video too at the same time.

    ¡°This video is provoking the rtionship between our several families on the surface, but it actually deres a war!¡± First Master Fan ate the sunflower seeds and whispered, ¡°It should be Lu Yan who can¡¯t sit still now. Ho-ho! It is he that leads this thing. However, this thing has been broken out. It seems that I should start to act too. I also had selfish motives to help Lu Yan to do this thing in the past.¡±

    The four great families that Four Masters in the Capital were in were all nervous because of the same video at this moment.

    The western underground world was in the same tense atmosphere.

    In the Palm Gold Pce, God of gambling, Eugene stood in front of the French windows. He said while drinking the wine, ¡°Yama, good for you. We have a long way. As long as I get another chance, I will make you and your Netherworld doom eternally.¡±

    At the headquarters of the Cross Legion, a man with blond hair, wearing a western knight uniform, said with a sombre face, ¡°When did our cavalrymen of the Cross Legion lose? The whole army was annihtedpletely this time? Yama Liu, Netherworld, these heretics from the East, I will definitely not let them go. Guards, redeploy the Cross Assassins Army to set off. In any case, we must kill Yama.¡±

    In the Satan Legion, the Satan King, Bald Eagle¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°My son, Luyadiga died. ck Angel died. The ck Angel Unit was annihtedpletely. Then what did the Hellfire Unit do? Why hasn¡¯t Luyadimo acted yet?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng was standing on the tribe¡¯srge stone wall of two and a half meters¡¯ width. He looked at the smoke that hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated in the wild, saying with a smile, ¡°The war is over, but the most dangerous battle may just begin.¡±

    The scene that Liu Feng was standing and speaking on the wide wall appeared in a telescope lens twenty miles away.

    The other son of Bald Eagle provoked a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Yama showed up. I¡¯m not as silly as my brother. He acted early but was killed as a result. Ho-ho! It is our turn to show our power and let you know the fierce of the Hellfire!¡±

 Chapter 445 Where Is the Gunner?

    <h4>Chapter 445 Where Is the Gunner?</h4>

    ¡°Master Luyadimo, the equipment has already been assembled.¡±

    A man with extremely white skin and a bit feminine voice walked here and raised his thumb to point at the back, saying, ¡°My dear Second Young Master, would you like to test it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Luyadimo¡¯s voice was also a bit feminine and he quietly squeezed the left hand of the man who was next to him. Then he turned back to a futuristic mount with a super-long barrel.

    Behind this mount, there were also twenty soldiers with a strange and long-barreled gun in their hands. They were the Hellfire Unit.

    Luyadimo sat on the mount, held the rifle bolt of the long-barreled gun with both hands and adjusted the angle through the telescopic sight of the long-barreled gun.

    ¡°Big Boss, you say that there are more dangerous battles?¡± On the wide wall, ck Emissary, standing at the left side of Liu Feng, asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Even the several super experts who were from the Celestial Empire were defeated. Where is our danger?¡±

    ¡°I believe what Big Boss said can¡¯t be wrong, but I don¡¯t know where the danger is.¡±

    Irene, standing at the right side of Liu Feng, also said, ¡°Are there any other experts toe?¡±

    Liu Feng provoked a meaningful smile in the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Do you forget the message that Elf King, Rushger, has sent to us? There are twobat forces of the Satan Legion to deal with me. Bald Eagle¡¯s two sons acted and we only killed one.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I remember it. It¡¯s Hellfire!¡± ck Emissary was like waking up from a dream.

    Irene was also a little nervous at this moment, ¡°I heard that the Hellfire Unit of the Satan Legion is a terrifying existence in the whole western underground world. People be pale even just at the mention of its name. Especially the Hellfire, the super equipment, whether a distant fight or closing fight, is a super killing machine.¡±

    ¡°You are all right about what you said. Do you know why I stand here?¡± Liu Feng interrupted Irene and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Big Boss, you use yourself as a target to draw out the Hellfire?¡± Irene suddenly understood Liu Feng¡¯s intention. Her voice became sharp when she said this sentence.

    ¡°No. You can¡¯t do this. Big Boss, you go down quickly.¡±

    The big ck face of ck Emissary was scared to be pale. He said nervously, ¡°The Hellfire is not a joke. I saw the power of the Hellfire in France in a year. Twenty miles away, aser line broke the body of a guy with two body armors and killed that man on the spot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The equipment, Hellfire is really amazing.¡±

    Liu Feng said at leisure, ¡°This kind of weapon was one of the most advanced weapons developed by Germeny during the Cold War. It is said that like the epochalser weapon, Hellfire, there were only three built at that time. Unfortunately, two of them were destroyed by the war, and the only one was left, which was got by the Satan Legion. However, the Satan Legion copied twenty weakser guns ording to the Hellfire. I don¡¯t know how the Germens created the Hellfire based on what principles. It¡¯s difficult for people at the moment to create such a smallser weapon with horrible power.¡±

    Irene and ck Emissary, looking at Liu Feng exining the Hellfire at leisure, were worried very much at this moment.

    But at this moment, the smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face became bigger, ¡°But no matter how powerful the Hellfire is, it is aser weapon. And theser weapon has a fatal weakness.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng took out a mirror about 15 centimetres from his bosom.

    At the moment when Liu Feng took out the mirror, twenty miles away, a thick red light like an egg targeted at Liu Feng instantly.

    ¡°Hell-....¡±

    ¡°...-fire!¡±

    At this moment, Irene and ck Emissary were so shocked that two persons could say the two words.

    Liu Feng was actually shocked. This was aser. How fast was the light? Even though Liu Feng prepared early, he was also shocked to have a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, Liu Feng was holding the mirror with both hands at this moment and the redser light just targeted at the mirror directly.

    As Liu Feng said, the main carrier of the powerfulser weapon was the light. Then it could be refracted by the mirror.

    The horribleser of the Hellfire was instantly refracted by the mirror.

    That was right. It was mostly refracted back, although not with one hundred percent. The Hellfire that was refracted back was slightly higher nearly a finger than the high line which was shot out.

    However, this small angle caused almost ten centimeters higher than before when it was refracted back twenty miles away.

    ¡°F**k! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Luyadimo, who fired the Hellfireser, was frightened at this moment. He really wanted to get off the sci-fi chair. But the Hellfireser was so quick that the beam of light stroke his forehead relentlessly.

    ¡°No, Luyadimo!¡± The feminine man who had followed Luyadimo all the way shouted out.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Master Luya!¡±

    ¡°This....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s hopeless.¡±

    The men of the Hellfire Unit eximed too.

    The ck light beam that stroke the forehead of Luyadimo re-shot out from his afterbrain without any obstruction.

    And Luyadimo himself was dying.

    Spurting!

    Subsequently, the Hellfireser disappeared. Luyadimo¡¯s corpse also slid down from that strange chair.

    With a careful look, Luyadimo¡¯s forehead and afterbrain that were broken formed a parched hole with no blood at all.

    ¡°He....¡±Visit vi p novel.

    Amon soldier of the Hellfire Unit ran to the feminine man and said with a mncholy face, ¡°Leader Salunduo, Master Luyadimo was dead. If wee back to the Legion, we will be killed by King Satan?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    The feminine man, Salunduo¡¯s eyes were full of broken capiries. He shouted out angrily, ¡°Attack, attack the basement of the Netherworld now. Now, right now, I will kill Yama Liu!¡±

    Bang!

    Just as Salunduo said this sentence at the same time, a gunshot echoed suddenly.

    Subsequently, a gorgeous blood flower burst out between Salunduo¡¯s eyebrows. The whole person mmed to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Leader Salunduo!¡±

    ¡°Who? Who?¡±

    ¡°You dare to attack the men of the Satan Legion. Do you have a death wish or something?¡±

    At this moment, the men of the Hellfire Unitpletely lost the reason that the super elites of the western underground world should have. Almost everyone was distraught.

    However, the guns sounded again and it sounded continuously.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Every time the gunshot sounded, a member of the Hellfire Unit was killed.

    The gunner who shot was totally an iprehensible killer in the savannah. Almost every time the sound of the gunshot changed its position, making the men of the Hellfire Unit couldn¡¯t find the target even when they wanted to counterattack.

    ¡°Dam* it. Who the hell are you? Where is the gunner?¡±

    ¡°Dam* it. Really dam* it. We all have the Hellfireser gun in our hands, but what¡¯s it for? We don¡¯t even know who our enemy is.¡±

    ¡°Is, is also the man of the Netherworld?¡±

    The men of the Hellfire Unit were decreasing. The rest of them tasted despair and boundless fear. All were screaming and shouting.

    Bang bang bang.... Puff puff....

    No one answered the questions of the Hellfire Unit. The sound of gunshot responded to them continuously. The men of the Hellfire Unit decreased from the double digits to the single digit.

 Chapter 446 Shocked the Underground World

    <h4>Chapter 446 Shocked the Underground World</h4>

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng, ck Emissary, and Irene were standing on the wide wall of the tribe and watching what happened twenty miles away through the telescope.

    ¡°Oh my, the Hellfire Unit is going to be wiped out. Who does that?¡±

    ¡°The gunner who kills the Hellfire Unit is quite excellent. His expert marksmanship isn¡¯t inferior to that of Big Boss Yama, is it?¡±

    Princess Irene, who had always been elegant, was extremely shocked at this time. As for ck Emissary, he eximed excitedly, grinning broadly.

    ¡°It¡¯s sharpshooter!¡±

    Liu Feng smirked and said, ¡°I recruited a neer for Netherworld in Celestial Empire, Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter. In the future, we will no longer have nine soul-reaper messengers in Netherworld, but ten!¡±

    ¡°Sharpshooter!¡±

    ¡°So his name is Xia Jingwei!¡±

    True, Yama Liu was indeed arrogant, who dared to take Yang Shiwen to the continent of Afreca by himself.

    But it didn¡¯t mean that Liu Feng was a reckless person. Previously he showed up alone with Yang Shiwen in an attempt to bring people against him to the lure. In the same way, he just lured the Hellfire into the trap by standing on the wide wall.

    However, the sharpshooter took a flight to Afreca half a day after Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen. No, not only the sharpshooter himself came.

    After the members of the Hellfire Unit were shot dead one by one, a beautiful figure shed out asionally. The Hellfireser guns of the Hellfire Unit were picked up by this figure.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Athena, the First Goddess!¡±

    Continually seeing through the telescope, ck Emissary and Irene eximed again.

    That was right. The figure that was collecting weapons after Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter, had killed people was exactly Athena.

    Athena probably knew Liu Feng and others were watching her through the telescope. So she also turned back and waved to them after picking up thest Hellfireser gun.

    It seemed that this former First Goddess of Goddess Pce hadpletely epted her identity as a personal waitress after being trained by Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng put down his telescope and said with a smile, ¡°Yep, we still have Athena. I do have a card up my sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, you are so cool. I don¡¯t expect the First Goddess to give in to you.¡± Irene whispered into Liu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°The best way to conquer a woman is to go to bed with her, right? You don¡¯t even let Athena off. When will you conquer me?¡±

    Ahem!

    Liu Feng coughed, ¡°Nonsense, in fact, Athena, the First Goddess, is not stupid. Would she still have the backbone to resist when she saw Netherworld¡¯s great potential? Besides, I have promised her that I¡¯ll set her and her sisters free as long as she can work for me in the next three years.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t cherish a snake in your bosom.¡± Irene said seriously, ¡°After all, we Netherworld have killed several goddesses of Goddess Pce!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay to make use of the members of Goddess Pce, but....¡±

    Before ck Emissary finished speaking, Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Trust your Big Boss. In fact, I am ying a long game. Don¡¯t forget that the first killer actually has a crush on Pandora from Goddess Pce. These women themselves are embarrassments to us and we must solve this problem.¡±

    Uh!

    Irene and ck Emissary were struck dumb at the same time and remained speechless.

    As the Hellfire Unit had been wiped out, the tumult in Afreca subsided temporarily.

    However, this battle caused a sensation in the western underground world and even the whole world.

    The reason for the sensation was that Liu Feng started a new post on the dark tform with his own ID called Master Yama, saying that he would auction off ten Hellfireser guns and the bidding would start at $1 billion.

    ¡°An auction of Hellfire.... F*ck, don¡¯t those Hellfireser guns belong to the Hellfire Unit of the Satan Legion?¡±

    ¡°Are the fearsome Hellfire Unit wiped out by Netherworld? F*ck, the Netherworld is humiliating the Satan Legion!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s typical of the Master Yama of Netherworld. He dares to humiliate any person, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Because of the news of auction, all important figures in the whole world were shocked, especially those of the underground world.

    Immediately afterwards, Luo Tengfei, the Nightwalker of Netherworld, who was also known as a chatterbox, posted a message on the dark tform. He described how Master Yama got injured in Afreca, and what happened after the Red Scarf Army, the Cross Legion, the Palm Gold Pce and the Satan Legion sent out their elites to attack them.

    Therefore it became more sensational. Many people frequently posted on the gambling zone of the dark tform and showed their surprise.

    ¡°Three super forces, plus an army, actually attacked a small base of Netherworld in Afreca. And they were defeated by Netherworld in the end!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s shocking that five hundred heavy cavalries sent by the Cross Legion were all killed in Afreca. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°And think about the Palm Gold Pce. Cassius, the bodyguard of Eugene, was also killed. Cassius was also a legendary person in the West!¡±

    Due to Luo Tengfei¡¯s boasts, Netherworld immediately gained unprecedentedly high prestige.

    Snap!

    In the Satan Legion, Bald Eagle was so irritated that he smashed the table in front of him and said furiously, ¡°Yama, how dare you auction ten Hellfireser guns on the dark tform! Do you want to embarrass me? D*mn it. You b*st*rd.¡±

    As soon as Bald Eagle got mad, all the people in the Satan Legion felt like falling into an ice cave.

    ¡°Hey, Satan Legion, you have even lost the Hellfire. This piece of news consoles me.¡± Eugene, the God of gambling of the Palm Gold Pce, puffed at his cigar and said with a smile, ¡°Although I bear resentment against Netherworld, I want to bid for Hellfireser guns too. I must bid at the auction.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that Bald Eagle of the Satan Legion lost not only two sons but the Hellfire, I feel morefortable.¡± In the Cross Legion, a blond man in the Knight¡¯s uniform alsoughed at this time.

    ¡°Whether I can get the guns or not, I will definitely make bids at the auction.¡±

    Rushger, the Elf King, directly posted on the dark tform, ¡°When will the auction officially begin? I want to bid for these ten Hellfireser guns.¡±Visit v ip novel.

    After Elf King posted in public, some other superrge organizations immediately began to post.

    Presently, golden fireworks appeared on the major sections of the dark tform at the same time. Master Yama once again publicly posted, ¡°An hourter, the public auction will be held on the trading zone of the dark tform.¡±

    With the exact start time, this auction was even more popr than thest public auction of female ves held by Yao Xiansen.

    During this waiting time, Liu Feng uploaded some pictures of Hellfireser guns now and again. These pictures once again kindled many underground world celebrities¡¯ enthusiasm for the guns.

    ¡°Come on. What about starting the auction now? D*mn it, Yama is tantalizing us!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree to start now. I will transfer money to my ount on the dark tform. I certainly will have these Hellfire guns.¡±

    ¡°Ten hellfireser guns, no one can grab them from me.¡±

    Snap!

    Seeing ten Hellfire guns cause great excitement in the whole western underground world on the dark tform, Bald Eagle of the Satan Legion smashed a newly reced table.

    ¡°D*mn it. Concentrate our financial resources. I must bid for the Hellfires that originally belong to us.¡±

    After yelling furiously, Bald Eagle nearly spit blood. At this moment, he suddenly thought about how Goddess Pce felt when Liu Feng and Yao Xiansen auctioned the Odd Goddess off as a female ve.

    But now the First Goddess was standing beside Liu Feng. While pouring tea for Liu Feng, she pouted, ¡°Master Yama, what should I do next?¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You will be hosting the auction in a while. I need to treat Justices and the others, and I will meet with an important person.¡±

 Chapter 447 Tianâ€™s Family From the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 447 Tian¡¯s Family From the Capital</h4>

    ¡°Then, what is the appropriate bid for this auction?¡± Asked the First Goddess.

    Liu Feng took a sip of tea and stood up. He said while walking to the door, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that someone deliberately bid against you when I auctioned off the Odd Goddess? You were also the master of Goddess Pce. Don¡¯t you know how to maximize profit?¡±

    Hearing Liu Feng¡¯s words, Athena was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help grinding her teeth. How could he speak only of other¡¯s weak points?

    After Liu Feng left, Athena stopped grinding her teeth and her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°D*mn it. I should hate him because Goddess Pce was destroyed by him. But Lil Five and the others were also saved by him. Why don¡¯t I hate this man now?¡±

    Liu Feng, who just went out, smiled at this moment and then stepped away. He also muttered while walking, ¡°Excellent men certainly won¡¯t let women have grudges against them. They will unconsciously influence women around them. Ah, I¡¯m really an excellent man, ha-ha! ¡±

    Liu Feng left proudly and went to treat Justices and White Emissary first. Half an hourter, he saw Li Junhong, who was carrying coal outside the mine in the tribe.

    It was exactly this general manager of Capital Tianxuan Energy International Group that Liu Feng said he wanted to meet. But now, Manager Li¡¯s whole body was covered with ayer of coal ash, and his skin color was almost the same as that of the ck miners around him.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the big boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss,st night the battle outside was so fierce that we were terribly frightened. But we are not afraid now because we see you here!¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you here today to inspect us? We work very hard.¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng, some ck miners excitedly greeted him.

    These Afrecan ck bros were actually very naive and easily contented. Seeing them, Liu Feng came off the high horse and also greeted them one by one.

    ¡°Poki, you are more muscr thanst year!¡±

    ¡°Old Mumu, you are still strong enough to dig coal. You are almost sixty years old. Please take care of your body!¡±

    ¡°Dalun, you are so hardworking. I heard that you just married your wifest month, and don¡¯t exhaust yourself!¡±

    The people greeted by Liu Feng all grinned with delight.

    Li Junhong looked at Liu Feng thoughtfully. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    After greeting the ck miners, Liu Feng beckoned Li Junhong by curling his finger, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll have a chat with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Junhong, the general manager of Tianxuan Energy International Group, discarded his haughty airs, followed Liu Feng obediently and walked away.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste time. Mypany, Donghai Energy Corporation, will officially open soon. The underground oil of Feng Wen Ind will soon be mined. And I want to transport the oil to our country through international pipelines, you....¡±

    Liu Feng told him his purpose of this visit while walking.

    Li Junhong listened carefully and didn¡¯t make any sound while Liu Feng was talking.

    Liu Feng expressed the idea of supplying all the oil he produced to the military of Celestial Empire. He let him understand by reasoning while moved him with emotion.

    Meanwhile, the auction on the dark tform officially started.

    ¡°Ten Hellfire guns, we start at $1 billion. At least $1 billion more for each bidding.¡± The First Goddess was rather ck-hearted who actually auctioned with $1 billion increments to the bids.

    Surprisingly, someone bid as soon as Athena finished speaking.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bid first. $2 billion!¡± The first bidder was Rushger, the Elf King.

    ¡°D*mn it, the Hellfire guns are mine!¡± Bald Eagle, the Satan King, immediately showed up. ¡°I bid $5 billion. F*ck Yama, only I can have the Hellfire guns. Listen, whoever dares to bid for Hellfire again is making an enemy of my Satan Temple.¡±

    ¡°$7 billion!¡±

    However, the Hellfire guns were so tempting that someone immediately bid again even if Bald Eagle had just made a threat.

    Uh-huh!

    Noticing the person who bid this time, a group of important figures in the underground world were all stunned because it was Yao Xiansen.

    ¡°Come on. Mr. Yao Xiansen, you¡¯re selling ves in Jammnd. What are you going to do with Hellfire?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yao Xiansen, you are a legendary figure in the western world. Do you still need Hellfire to defend yourself?¡±

    ¡°I see. When Yao Xiansen auctioned the Odd Goddess on the dark tform through live telecast, Master Yama also helped to bid against others, right?¡±

    Sh*t!

    Bald Eagle was about to scold the person, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound once he found that it was Yao Xiansen who bid against him.

    ¡°$10 billion!¡±

    However, what was even more irritating was that Rushger, the Elf King, bid again. After he bid $10 billion, he also added, ¡°Bald Eagle, I don¡¯t mean to contend with you. But Mr. Yao Xiansen just takes the lead, so I¡¯m bidding against Mr. Yao Xiansen now.¡±

    Puff!Visit vi p novel.

    Bald Eagle did spit blood this time. Ten Hellfire guns were worth $10 billion, $1 billion for each one?

    If those had belonged to someone else, Bald Eagle would have been willing to buy them at a higher price. But he did want to buy his own things at this time. What a poor man!

    But that wasn¡¯t the end. After the Elf King bid $10 billion, Eugene, the God of gambling from Palm Gold Pce, actually bid again.

    ¡°$12 billion!¡±

    It was known that Palm Gold Pce was the richest force in the western underground world.

    Among all the important figures in the underground world, Eugene, the God of gambling, was the richest.

    True, it was Eugene who just bid $12 billion.

    Snap!

    At the headquarters of the Satan Legion, after smashing the third table, Bald Eagle slumped down in his armchair and shouted angrily, ¡°D*mn it, $12 billion is enough for me to make ten Hellfire guns. Anyway, I still have the manufacturing drawing. I won¡¯t bid against them.¡±

    Although he decided not to bid, Bald Eagle blushed furiously.

    Later, some other big forces still slightly raised the price.

    But Eugene showed that he was determined to have the Hellfire guns. Atst, Eugene paid $16 billion for ten Hellfire guns at auction.

    ¡°$16 billion, a big fortune! Master Yama, you are such an amazing guy. You can always weather the storm and amazingly maximize self-interests atst. What a mysterious man!¡±

    After collecting money on the dark tform, the First Goddess raised her hand to smooth her hair and mumbled to herself, ¡°Except for themission charged by the transaction section of the dark tform, the ie of $15 billion is transferred to the ount of Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°What? No?¡±

    In the meantime, Liu Feng, who was chatting with Li Junhong, suddenly frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, but you tell me you can¡¯t do? Do you really want to be a miner here for life?¡±

    Li Junhong said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to dig coal here all my life, but Tianxuan International Energy will never open the door for you. The reason is very simple. Li¡¯s Family is connected with Huang¡¯s Family by marriage. Huang Zhengqi, who was killed by you, is my uncle-inw. Can you understand?¡±

    ¡°I see. So, my efforts were in vain.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t look disappointed but said with a smile, ¡°Never mind. It seems that you¡¯ve learned to switch off since you can tell me that. Take a shower and return home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You are willing to let me go?¡± Li Junhong¡¯s expressionless face suddenly lit up at this moment.

    ¡°Yeah, your family and I can¡¯t be friends, but I don¡¯t want us to be enemies. This is the opportunity I give to you and your family. I also show my good faith.¡± After saying that, Liu Feng turned to leave.

    Li Junhong suddenly said, ¡°Liu Feng, Li¡¯s Family can¡¯t help you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you have no other channels. In fact, there are two pipelines from the Areab region to our country. Tianxuan Energy International Group of my family is well-known in the north, so you ignore or do not know that there is another channel.¡±

    Oh?

    Liu Feng turned around and looked at Li Junhong curiously.

    Li Junhong continued, ¡°I mean Tianhua International Energy, which is controlled by Tian¡¯s Family from capital. They also have energy industry in the north, but they are more well-known in the south. You can ask them for help. What¡¯s more, Tian¡¯s Family have been co-operating with the military of Celestial Empire. They will probably give you the green light.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll book a ticket for you, and then we will return to Celestial Empire together,¡± said Liu Feng smilingly.

 Chapter 448 A Gorgeous Flight Stewardess

    <h4>Chapter 448 A Gorgeous Flight Stewardess</h4>

    At the next noon, Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen, Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter, Athena the First Goddess, Irene, and Li Junhong boarded the same flight to Celestial Empire.

    ck Emissary stayed at Afreca. Due to serious injuries, Justices, White Emissary, and Ghost King hade to the headquarters of Netherworld for recovery, though they had gone through Liu Feng¡¯s treatment.

    The Hellfire and ten Hellfireser guns were taken by Justices and others back to the headquarters.

    As to the ten Hellfireser guns auctioned by Palm Gold Pce, Xiaomin would send to the Palm Gold Pce.

    After receiving the task, Xiaomin, once a webcast hostess, wore an enchanting but weird smile. She murmured, ¡°The Palm Gold Pce is our enemy. They¡¯ve bid for the ten Hellfireser guns, but we have not guaranteed that theseser guns are undamaged!¡±

    ...

    As Liu Feng and others boarded the flight, Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu, who had left earlier, walked out of the Capital International Airport.

    However, as soon as they showed up, a luxurious-looking woman, disying hatred between eyebrows, stopped them.

    Behind the woman followed a group of young men, dressed in ck with Qi evenly controlled.

    ¡°You... you, Mrs. Lan!¡±

    Seeing the woman in the front, Yan Mingxu turned serious. He asked tentatively, ¡°Mrs. Lan didn¡¯te here for me and Mingyu, did you?¡±

    Exactly, the woman was Lan Jinrong¡¯s wife and Lan Tingyu¡¯s mother.

    As the woman came in sight, Yan Mingyu¡¯s eyes flickered behind Yan Mingxu. After all, he killed Lan Tingyu at the mine in Afreca. It was impossible for him not to be a little diffident.

    ¡°Yan Mingxu, of course I came here for you.¡±

    Mrs. Lan bit her lips lightly. She seemed to be talking with Yan Mingxu. But her looks were fixed on Yan Mingyu, ¡°Precisely, I¡¯m waiting for the murderer who killed my son.¡±

    Silence!

    Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu remained silent.

    ¡°So, Yan Mingyu, First Master Yan, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± This time, Mrs. Lan called Yan Mingyu directly.

    ¡°Sorry. I killed Lan Tingyu indeed. But it¡¯s a mistake,¡± said Yan Mingyu.

    ¡°Mistake? Haha! What a mistake! Your mistake costs me my son!¡±

    Mrs. Lan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She pointed at Yan Mingyu and screamed, ¡°You murderer! Today I¡¯ll let you pay for my son¡¯s life!¡±

    Apanied by the scream, men in ck behind her all took a step forward.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of this.¡±

    Quickly, Yan Mingxu hid Yan Mingyu behind. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m irrational. If we¡¯re going to fight, you the Lan¡¯s Family won¡¯t be my rival.¡±

    Exactly, Yan Mingxu, the top expert of Yan¡¯s Family, was at the entry Hunyuan Level. He was legendary in the martial arts circle. He was allowed to be such proud.

    However, Mrs. Lan was thinking about nothing but revenge, which had blinded her eyes. She shouted, ¡°Move! If someone dies, I¡¯ll be held ountable.¡±

    Therefore, men from Lan¡¯s Family all threw themselves at Yan Mingyu.

    ¡°s! It¡¯s all pushed by Liu Feng.¡±

    Yan Mingxu let out a sigh and ran into the crowd.

    Swoosh... thump!

    A young man of Lan¡¯s Family kicked Yan Mingxu at the crotch, a brutal blow. But Yan Mingxu leaned sideways and appeared beside him. He elbowed the young man at the neck, forcing thetter to fly away and fall to the ground heavily. Half of his face was covered by blood.

    Another young man came to hold Yan Mingxu, which broke Yan Mingxu into pieces.

    It turned out that what he held was merely a shadow. Yan Mingxu had already jumped to midair. He stamped one foot heavily at the young man¡¯s right shoulder.

    Crack!

    With the stamp, a crack of bones being broken sounded at the young man¡¯s shoulder. He then screamed and fell to the ground.

    How could these hired thugs defeat an angry expert at the Legendary Level? The fight did not evenst for one minute.

    Over twenty members of the Lan¡¯s Family were lying on the ground everywhere. No one could make him stand up again.

    Mrs. Lan was so angry that her lips shivered. She screamed hysterically, ¡°Sc*ew you, Yan Mingxu. I¡¯m not done with you. The Lan¡¯s Family is not done with you. Never!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t care!¡± Yan Mingxu turned around and pulled Yan Mingyu, leaving quickly.

    So far by the moment, a lot of people had crowded watching the drama. In the airport, there were always some high-level figures from the upper ss.

    The Lan¡¯s Family had been badly disgraced by the fight. At the same time, the new feud between Lan¡¯s Family and Yan¡¯s Family was also widely known.

    ¡°Yan Mingyu killed Lan Tingyu, interesting. They¡¯re both in the Four Masters in the Capital!¡±

    ¡°Lan¡¯s Family and Yan¡¯s Family have feuded with each other. I¡¯m afraid something big is going to happen. Let¡¯s see it!¡±

    ¡°Yan Mingyu admitted that he killed Lan Tingyu. It looked like something was leaked. Yan¡¯s Family, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Some people were gossiping around. And someone well-intentioned took out the phone calling someone.

    At the Yan¡¯s Family in capital, a man with a square face got the message and ran out of the room, ¡°Someone, ready the car. Call more people to pick up Mingxu and Mingyu.¡±

    ...

    ¡°My Master Yama, have you really recovered? I¡¯ve been worrying about you!¡± asked Irene on the ne with head tilted. She was sitting on Liu Feng¡¯s left and holding Liu Feng¡¯s big hands tight.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°When I was injured, I said I needed twenty-four hours to recover. But it¡¯s just an estimation. I¡¯ve been self-healing. Luckily, I recovered in advance, or Justices and others would fail when Yan Mingxu and some others showed up!¡±

    Yang Shiwen was on the other side, holding the other hand of Liu Feng. She seemed to be a little jealous and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I took care of Brother Feng well.¡±

    ¡°Right. Shiwen is the best,¡± Liu Feng smiled.Visit v ip novel.

    At the moment, a flight stewardess walked over along the aisle.

    She had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, with fair skin and well-looking appearance. On her pretty oval face always wore amiable smiles.

    The stewardess uniform she wore disyed so well her slender neck, smooth and curved shoulders, rising bosoms and slim waist. It was certain that not a single defect could be found on her. It seemed that all good-looking ces were gathered on one person.

    What¡¯s more, the long legs under the short skirt were beyond perfect. Clops made by the high-heeled shoes yed a melody of carnal desire.

    ¡°Gorgeous!¡±

    Facing such a flight stewardess, many people were intoxicated. Even Irene could not help eximing.

    But Yang Shiwen pulled Liu Feng¡¯s sleeves and murmured, ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t look at her. Look at me is enough. I¡¯m prettier than her.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s corners of mouth went upward cunningly. He murmured, ¡°I have much time to see you. But if I don¡¯t see this woman now, there won¡¯t be another chance.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Yang Shiwen was annoyed with cheeks bulged.

    But before Yang Shiwen finished saying, the gorgeous flight stewardess waved her right hand, throwing a half-foot dagger out of her sleeves. The light of the dagger was soft and faint. But it appeared right in front of Liu Feng¡¯s throat extremely fast.

 Chapter 449 Fierce Fight in Midair

    <h4>Chapter 449 Fierce Fight in Midair</h4>

    ¡°Dagger?¡±

    At the moment, Irene and Yang Shiwen cried out simultaneously besides Liu Feng.

    Not only the two beauties but also Athena, Xia Jingwei, and Li Junhong were frightened a lot behind.

    What¡¯s worse, the dagger was so fast that others did not even have time to react.

    ng!

    Just as the dagger was about to cut Liu Feng¡¯s throat, Liu Feng held the de with his right hand.

    ¡°What a fast move! I see. It¡¯s made from organic ss!¡± As Liu Feng held the dagger, he slipped out of the seat like a loach.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± The voice of the gorgeous flight stewardess was sweet. It was a little like the soft voice of a Nihonese beauty. But her strength was way too far from soft.

    Just at the moment when Liu Feng slipped out of the seat, the stewardess suddenly reinforced the strength of her hand. The de held by Liu Feng had a sudden shake and shook off his hand.

    ¡°S**t! Profound cultivation base plus absolute strength, are you...?¡±

    Poof!

    Before Liu Feng finished, his right palm was deeply cut by the de,ying bones bare. The blood line flew over one meter away along the de.

    ¡°Big Boss is hurt. I¡¯ming to help you!¡± Irene reached her hand to unbuckle the safety belt.

    Yang Shiwen and Irene did the same. But before theypletely unbuckled the safety belt, Liu Feng stopped them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Fasten the safety belt. The b**ch is a special Cyberdyne. You can¡¯t help.¡± As he was still yelling, Liu Feng retreated for four or five meters.

    But the stewardess managed to follow up quickly. No murderousness could be traced in her eyes, but her movements were faster. The air wherever the de cut swooshed.

    A fat ck man was listening to music through earphones at the fourth row of the first-ss cabin. As Liu Feng happened to retreat besides him, the blood all went to his face.

    The fat guy was irritated. He stood up and shouted, ¡°F**k you! What the hell! I....¡±

    Poof!

    Before the fat ck guy finished, his head was cut off by the dagger in the hand of the stewardess.

    ¡°Heavens! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the international flight of the Cameron Airline, how can the stewardess kill people? It¡¯s horrific!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on? I¡¯ll file aint. I¡¯ll file aint!¡±

    Several naive ck people were terrified into screaming. A fat woman even stood up yelling about filing aint.

    As he passed by the woman, Liu Feng shouted at once, ¡°Stupid woman, sit down, hurry.¡±

    Liu Feng was good-intentioned. But the fat woman was beyond stupid. She did not sit down and shouted at Liu Feng, ¡°Why should I listen to you? You....¡±

    Poof!

    Once again the dagger shone. Blood gushed out from the stupid woman¡¯s neck.

    The two had fought from the first-ss cabin to the economy-ss cabin. It panicked all people on the ne.

    Whoosh!

    When Liu Feng was forced to retreat for about twenty steps, he waved his right hand, holding a scimitar, one foot at length.

    ¡°D**n Cyberdyne. You could take a dagger made from organic ss to the ne. Don¡¯t you think I might have brought mine?¡±

    ng!

    The dagger and the scimitar nged as Liu Feng was speaking.

    Liu Feng was forced to back up again by the impact of the blow. The dagger was also cut into half by his scimitar. One piece of the dagger flew away, spinning, and stabbed at the interior wall of the cabin with a click.

    ¡°D**n it. No more fun now.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Liu Feng turned into serious.

    At such a high altitude, once the cabin was damaged, people in it might be drawn to the outside, even if the ne would not crash in a short time.

    The most terrible thing was, if there was a damage, it would expand for sure, undoubtedly.

    Liu Feng was worried, but the stewardess was not.

    With the dagger being broken, she simply threw the other piece away and ran to Liu Feng barehanded.

    ¡°D**n it. It takes a little effort to fight a Cyberdyne good at martial arts. But... it¡¯s merely a little!¡± Facing the palm of the stewardess, Liu Feng turned sideways like a swift dragon.

    Whoosh!

    The energy of the palm crossed Liu Feng¡¯s chest, leaving a sunken trace on the clothes.

    At the moment, Liu Feng suddenly drew the scimitar in his right hand upward, ¡°Cut in Two with One Stroke. Cut arm! What a pity! Such a beauty turns out to be a Cyberdyne. And losing an arm makes it even worse.¡±

    Poof!

    The sound of scimitar cutting skin was faint, but... but it made Liu Feng frown.

    Through this cut, Liu Feng sensed the special formation of the opponent¡¯s body. Her muscles, meridians, and bones were all times stronger than those of ordinary people.Visit v ip novel.

    In short, the cut had only hurt the flesh, let alone bones.

    Whoosh!

    The stewardess was a Cyberdyne. The cut had not brought her pain but ignited her. Without hesitation, the stewardess turned her right hand and pped the clothes at Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s fast. I can¡¯t avoid. But I didn¡¯t mean to avoid!¡± Liu Feng was hit, but he did not panic.

    His scimitar suddenly went breadthwise.

    Poof!

    This time, the scimitar cut through the stewardess¡¯s throat. It took Liu Feng¡¯s all strength. Seen from the outside, her head was still there. But the cervical vertebra had actually been broken by the Qi released by the scimitar.

    Thump!

    Being shot at head and beheaded were lethal to a Cyberdyne. After the lethal cut, the stewardess fell to the ground with a thump.

    Ah....

    In the cabin, many passengers saw this scene and screamed.

    Liu Feng, of course, did not care how ordinary people screamed. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°This style of martial arts should belong to the Heaven Ninja in Nihon. It¡¯s a pity for such a super beauty.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, watch out. There¡¯s one more!¡± At the moment, a pleasant voice sounded.

    It was the warning from Athena the First Goddess. She had, no one knew when, run out of the first-ss cabin.

    At the same time, a in-dressed old man stood up besides the dead stewardess.

    Whoosh!

    The old man, like the stewardess, had no murderousness in eyes. He also drew a dagger made from organic ss from sleeves.

    What¡¯s more, the old man was more powerful than the stewardess. As soon as the dagger was drawn, its point went swiftly to Liu Feng¡¯s heart. He consecutively waved the dagger for eight times or so. The light reflected by the dagger shone like quick shes of lightning in a storm.

    Liu Feng stepped back. But the old man left no time for him to fight back. He shook his wrist vibrating the point of the dagger, which turned to six or seven points closing in Liu Feng like a flower disc.

    ng, ng, ng, ng!

    Liu Feng backed up again for half a step. The scimitar in hand was waved quickly like another flower disk. All blows from the old man were parried.

    However, powerful as Brother Feng was, his right hand trembled after parrying the series of blows.

    Crack!

    At the moment, something worse happened. A crack came from the interior wall of the cabin where the piece of dagger had stabbed. A gap extended and broke small windows in a sh.

    Whoosh....

    Next, the difference between the air pressure outside and inside formed a force pushing the air outward. Many sundries whooshed out of broken windows.

    Passengers sitting around these windows were terrified into screaming. Drawn towards outside by the airflow, clothes of many of them pped. Even the ne shook violently at the moment. Standing in the middle of the aisle, Liu Feng also could not help wobbling, failing to keep his feet.

    At the same moment, the rm on the ne was set off and sounded in bursts.

 Chapter 450 Yama, You Are Doomed to Die This Time!

    <h4>Chapter 450 Yama, You Are Doomed to Die This Time!</h4>

    ¡°Not good, what happened?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Theputer shows that the ne¡¯s fusge is damaged!¡±

    The captain and co-pilot in the aircraft cockpit changed their expressions at the moment.

    Subsequently, a hasty ringing sound came from the cockpit door.

    ¡°Captain, something wrong. Something bad happened.¡±

    ¡°Someone was fighting outside just now. It was so fierce and an airline stewardess of us was killed.¡±

    ¡°Captain, please let use in. It¡¯s too scary out there.¡±

    Several flight attendants ringed the bell outside the cockpit door constantly and shouted out anxiously.

    ¡°D*mn it.¡±

    The captain who sat in the main pilot¡¯s seat of the airne cursed severely, ¡°You, several bi*ches, don¡¯t mour outside. What I have to do now is to lower the flying height and call the nearest airport for an emergencynding.¡±

    ng, ng, ng, ng!

    In the cabin aisle, Liu Feng made a fierce battle with that old man.

    The knives in their two hands fought together again and again. The katana that was made of the organic ss was cut with many deep gaps. But that old man was like a humanoid machine seemingly with endless power. No matter how badly the weapon damaged his hand, he continued attacking.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Liu Feng was catching the scimitar with both hands at this time. Depending on his fourth phase of the force concentrating, the unprecedented Danjin Level and the help of grade-three Dan Yuan ten in number, he was shocked by that old man that his own arms were almost about to lose consciousness.

    Apanied by the violent bumps of the airne, all of those made Brother Feng rarely feel so depressed to fight with an opponent.

    Rattle!

    At this moment, the life-saving masks above all the seats of the aircraft popped out automatically, which indicates that the aircraftputer thought that the aircraft¡¯s fusge had been damaged and reached a very urgent state.

    ¡°Yama, go to hell!¡±

    Just as Liu Feng was forced to m his body into the back of a seat and even squeezed an ordinary passenger to the side, the old man shed at Liu Feng with the katana again.

    ¡°F**k, I, Brother Feng, have not be conscious of death from birth till now!¡± Liu Feng gritted his teeth and met the attack with the scimitar in his hands.

    ng!

    This time two knives collided. The katana which was made of the organic ss was chopped off by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar.

    But Liu Feng was also struck by the opponent¡¯s strong strength. Not only his arms lost consciousness, but also his eyes were even a bit distracted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can live this time!¡± The old man threw the broken katana away and his hands sped forward to catch Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Liu Feng felt that his cervical spine was almost broken only by this attack. Liu Feng tried his best to raise his hands and grabbed the two ck and thin wrists of the old man.

    But no matter how hard Liu Feng tried, he couldn¡¯t shake the old man at all.

    At this moment, athy rope suddenly appeared on the top of the old man¡¯s head. Then it swept down and came close to strangling the old man.

    ¡°D*mn old thing, loosen your hands.¡± This rope was put on by The First Goddess, Athena. She pulled back hard. Even if the old man was a Cyberdyne, his face was also strangled to be purple.

    ¡°Go away!¡± The old man shouted out, turned back and punched Athena¡¯s belly.

    With a muffled sound with a bang, Athena was hit to fly back and spit out a mouthful of blood in one puff.

    Athena was originally a beautiful woman, possessing the elegant temperament of the Western aristocracy. She was beaten to vomit blood at this time, which made everyone who saw this scene have a trace of grief and indignation.

    However, no matter how grieving were the people who saw this scene, no one dared to help when faced with a powerful murderer.

    Whew!

    Suddenly at the moment, the old man released one of two hands that caught Liu Feng¡¯s neck. Liu Feng finally breathed the fresh air. A new power rose from his body.

    ¡°You go away too!¡± Liu Feng roared. A knee heavily hit on the old man¡¯s chest.

    This knee broke out with Brother Feng¡¯s greatest strength, hitting the old man to fly obliquely backward.

    And Liu Feng acted at the same time. He didn¡¯t chase the old man, instead, he chased Athena.

    At this time, Athena bumped into the airne¡¯s breakage heavily, making the ne¡¯s fusge click with a crackling noise. The breakage becamerger.

    If Athena had not grasped the edge of the breakage desperately, she would have been sucked out of the ne by the horrible air pressure.

    ¡°Ah! No, Liu Feng saves me.¡± When life was at stake at the moment, the First Goddess who had always been elegant screamed out for help.

    Thump!

    But right at this moment, the two luggage which was opposite the breakage suddenly swelled open. Then four boarding cases smashed towards Athena.

    When the first boarding case smashed into Athena¡¯s chest, it was held by the First Goddess with her body firmly.Visit vi p novel.

    But when the second boarding case followed, it thumped against the first boarding case with a bang.

    Crack!

    Although Athena used all her strength, the fusge at her right hand suddenly broke, and her soft and tender body was pulled out like a whip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡±

    At this critical moment, Liu Feng finally threw himself to the close. He hooked up the edge of the luggage with one hand and took a bow step. Half of his body leaned out of the aircraft and he caught Athena¡¯s wrist with the other hand urately.

    In the sky, the strong wind blew Liu Feng to only squint his eyes. And with the countercurrent of air pressure, it seemed like a horrible force was pushing Liu Feng outward.

    Plus Liu Feng was dragging a person, this pressure is not a little bit great.

    Bang, bang!

    Subsequently, the other two boarding cases flew over almost at the same time and smashed heavily on Liu Feng¡¯s back.

    But even so, Liu Feng¡¯s body looked like it was embedded into the fusge and he didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Liu....¡± Athena¡¯s figure fluttered outside and she was already frightened and turned pale. But she raised her charming face at this moment, looking at Liu Feng¡¯s firm expression, the fear in her heart suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Catch tightly. I¡¯m trying to pull you back,¡± Liu Feng shouted out loudly.

    Emm!

    Athena responded and took the initiative to catch Liu Feng¡¯s wrist with her little hand.

    Immediately, Liu Feng¡¯s bow step straightened back, and Athena, whose figure was flying outside, was pulled back little by little.

    ¡°Wow! Such a powerful man. He pulled that beauty back.¡±

    ¡°The force of the outward suction created by the counter-current pressure of the air is equivalent to a twelve-degree gale. He can pull the person back. He is really strong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up, put on the oxygen mask.¡±

    Many passengers in the cabin eximed involuntarily. The airne was still bumping violently and the clouds around the fusge passed quickly.

    But Liu Feng, like a god stuck in the damaged hole of the breakage in the airne¡¯s fusge, pulled the upper part of Athena¡¯s body back. His heroic behaviour not only revived the hope of life for the First Goddess but also brought a sense of security to many people who saw this scene.

    ¡°Yama, you are doomed to die this time!¡± However, at this moment, the biochemical old man appeared in the Liu Feng¡¯s back. The old guy kicked Liu Feng¡¯s back with one foot.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t avoid this kick. No matter how horrible his power was, he couldn¡¯t prevent the strength of this kick. He was shot out like a humanoid cannonball.

 Chapter 451 Termination of Longyuan Sword

    <h4>Chapter 451 Termination of Longyuan Sword</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    After Liu Feng was kicked out of the airne, the hope that just ignited in Athena¡¯s heart was alsopletely disillusioned.

    But when she just said the two words, she felt that her figure was suddenly swung by the hard inertia. Then she was stuck heavily to the outer fusge of the aircraft. She heard the howling sound of the wind around her ears, but she didn¡¯t feel that her figure was falling.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really over.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s voice sounded. Even in a desperate situation, Liu Feng didn¡¯t seem to show too much fear. ¡°However, even if it¡¯s over, I also have to bring that Nihon Cyberdyne to hell together.¡±

    Only then did Athena see that a red rope that was thinner than the little finger was connected to the sleeve of Liu Feng¡¯s other hand. The other end of this red rope was connected to the inside of the breakage. The rope stretched straightly.

    In the airne, the other end of the red rope unexpectedly entangled the neck of the biochemical old man.

    Uh uh uh!

    Although this old man was a Cyberdyne, being caught by the red rope still made him feel very ufortable.

    The old man scratched hard with both hands and wanted to tear the red rope. But nobody knew what material this rope was made of. Even the strength of the Cyberdyne couldn¡¯t damage this red rope.

    And because two persons were hanging outside, and the wind power became stronger in the outside, the red rope became tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Gosh! The fierce old man¡¯s neck... neck....¡±

    ¡°The rope has gotten into the flesh. This fierce old man... he deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°No, this is too scary and terrific!¡±

    In the cabin of the aircraft, all passengers who fastened themselves with the seat belts looked at the biochemical old man with the extremely horrible lights in their eyes at this moment.

    On the outside of the airne, Athena had been pulled by Liu Feng to his side at this time. The First Goddess, who once used to be arrogant, hugged Liu Feng tightly and buried her beautiful face in his chest and said, ¡°Yama, since I was in your hands, I had thought ten thousand ways of dying, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would die with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such frustrating words. Don¡¯t you feel that this ne has been lowering altitude? Maybe we won¡¯t die!¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°You are really optimistic. Do you think it is possible?¡±

    Athena didn¡¯t know why after she asked this question, she suddenly felt relieved again. Maybe it was Liu Feng¡¯s optimistic heart that affected her, or maybe it was Liu Feng¡¯s attitude of being not desperate in a desperate situation that affected her.

    Liu Feng answered, ¡°It is possible. Once I had ever been hit in the air and then jumped out of a ne, but I didn¡¯t die as a result.¡±

    Bang!

    Just when Liu Feng finished this sentence, the rope that had been tight in his hand suddenly burst out a breaking sound.

    It wasn¡¯t broken. But the neck of the biochemical old man in the cabin waspletely torn by the red rope. So the red rope stretched back.

    At this moment, Liu Feng felt that his figure was moving quickly backward against the ne.

    He and Athena had flown to the tail of the airne almost in a blink of an eye.

    At this critical moment of extreme danger, Liu Feng hugged Athena tightly and his waist shuddered suddenly. The whole figure popped out.

    Swoosh!

    The wing of the airne passed Liu Feng¡¯s back and tore out his coat instantly.

    Experiencing this, Liu Feng and Athena were frightened to have a cold sweat.

    Seeing the airne flew away quickly, Liu Feng and the other guy also began to fall.

    ¡°The scenery of this world is so beautiful.¡±

    Liu Feng looked down from the sky with the angle of overlooking and said with emotions, ¡°The below is the sea. So blue!¡±

    Feeling the whistling wind around her ears, Athena hugged Liu Feng and turned her head to look down too. ¡°It¡¯s very blue, but I really don¡¯t have the mood to appreciate the scenery. Maybe after a while, we will fall into the sea. You tell me. What did you do to keep you alive when you fell from the high altitudest time?¡±

    Liu Feng answered, ¡°I carried a parachutest time!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± The First Goddess swore unexpectedly after hearing Liu Feng¡¯s answer.

    It was no wonder that Athena became angry. What Liu Feng did was called skydiving, okay? Now without parachutes, falling from thousands of meters in the sky, even if they fell into the water, wouldn¡¯t they die from falling?

    But it seemed that Liu Feng didn¡¯t think that he would die, and at this time he took one hand of Athena and hinted her not to hug him too tightly.

    Then the two held hands and stretched their bodies in the sky, roaming in the sky like two birds that flew freely.Read the next chapter on v ip novel

    ¡°Athena, do you notice that there is an ind right in front of you?¡±

    ¡°I see it, but we can¡¯t get there with this gliding posture.¡±

    ¡°Only talk nonsense. If we get there, we will definitely die from falling. I mean that we try to get closer to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    Liu Feng provoked a confident smile and said, ¡°Then we will see if we two can get through this challenge. Remember, before falling into the water, we have to keep our heads down at the same time. And we must keep up and down straight. Only by this, we can minimize the huge impact on the body when we fall into the water.¡±

    Emm!

    They would die anyway. Athena simply listened to Liu Feng¡¯s arrangements.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°After falling into the water, we must immediately stir up Pure Qi of the whole body. We fall into the water from so high. God knows how deep the water will be. Don¡¯t let the strong water pressure hurt your body.¡±

    Emm!

    ¡°And after falling into the water, once you feel that the speed of your body¡¯s sinking slows down, you must immediately go downstream, understand?¡± Liu Feng said.

    Emm!

    ¡°And the most important one is to close your eyes, mouth, and nose, and block your ears with your hands before falling into the water....¡±

    While speaking, the two were getting closer and closer to the water¡¯s surface. The sparkling water waves on the sea could be seen clearly. At this time, Liu Feng¡¯s heartbeat had begun to elerate to the limit.

    Athena licked her lips nervously and held Liu Feng¡¯s little hand tightly.

    ¡°Adjust your body.¡± Just at this time, Liu Feng began to rotate his body in the air.

    Athena also learned Liu Feng¡¯s posture.

    Ssh....

    With two sounds of smashing into the water like a giant rock, the two peoplepleted the action of super altitude diving in a way that no one had done before nor since then.

    Tworge patches of water with a height of more than three meters were turned up on the surface of the water. Then there were water waves rising upward continuously as if forming two spring fountains.

    Once the First Goddess fell into the water, she felt that her cervical spine seemed to be broken. Then the upper part of her body almost lost the sensation.

    The water currents around were like ice cubes collectively, smashing the body of the First Goddess, which made the First Goddess feel like plunging into the bottomless abyss. Even if she tried her best to motivate thebating skill as Liu Feng told, she still couldn¡¯t resist the terrific water pressure.

    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±

    This was thest thought shing in Athena¡¯s mind, and then shepletely lost consciousness.

    ...

    ¡°Passengers, pay attention, please. Our ne will make an emergencynding at Deye Airport.¡±

    The ne that Liu Feng originally took broadcasted at the moment. ¡°It is expected that the ne willnd in one minute. Although the ne is seriously damaged, we will try our best to ensure that the ne willnd safely.¡±

    In one minute, the ne finallynded safely under the severe bumps.

    ¡°Liu Feng, Brother Feng!¡±

    ¡°Liu... Big Boss, where are you?¡±

    When the nended, Yang Shiwen and Irene unfastened their seat belts immediately and stood up.

    But no one noticed that in the front seat of the first-ss cabin, there was a young man with a hat covering his face all the time, provoking a smile like the evil trick seeded and whispering to himself, ¡°Liu Feng, ho-ho! Longyuan Sword terminates today. I will be able to have a good sleep every night from now on!¡±

 Chapter 452 Add Fuel to Life

    <h4>Chapter 452 Add Fuel to Life</h4>

    Because of the emergencynding, the staff of Deye Airport had sent a green car to lead the ne to the designated position.

    However, Yang Shiwen and Irene were too impatient to wait at this time and immediately ran from the first-ss cabin to the economy-ss cabin. When the two beauties saw the hole on the fusge, which was nearly one meter in height, their pupils suddenly dted at the same time.

    All the people on the ne were immersed in the joy of surviving a disaster, while both of the two beauties were in the depths of despair.

    Even though Liu Feng¡¯s ne had made a forcednding at Deye Airport, a very inconspicuous airport in Afreca, the news of Yama¡¯s death was instantly spread by someone. ¡°Ha-ha, the path winds along mountain ridges!¡±

    The headquarters of the Cross Legion was full ofughter. The head of the Cross Legion, always in Western knight costume, raised his hand in excitement and smashed a table again. He said proudly, ¡°Netherworld were strong enough to defeat our Cross Legion. So what? But heaven help us now. Yama died. That¡¯s great news. This Oriental was definitely a heretic who actually yed the gangster in the western underground world. How long can Netherworld survive without you?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    In the Satan Legion, Bald Eagle, the Satan King, poured himself a ss of wine and said in smug satisfaction, ¡°You killed my two sons, wiped out my ck Angel Unit and Hellfire Unit, and auctioned my Hellfireser guns. Yama, even God want you to perish!¡±

    Crackling....

    In the most popr No. 3 casino in Las Veges, as Eugene, God of gambling, waved his big, fat hand, three dices flew out and finally stopped after rolling on the gaming table.

    Wow!

    Meanwhile, the whole casino was seething.

    ¡°Gosh! One, one, one!¡±

    ¡°Amazing. It¡¯s absolutely amazing.¡±

    ¡°He deserves to be called God of gambling. No matter what you gamble, it will be a cmity if you meet God of gambling!¡±

    The onlookers were all apuding the gambling skills of Eugene, God of gambling.

    Across from Eugene sat a mixed-race handsome man, who was one of the nine soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld, Daywalker Heyer.

    ¡°Master God of Gambling, you have already won 300 million dors. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Heyer asked ndly.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Eugene had a kind smile on his plump face but said in an aggressive tone of voice. ¡°Heyer, when Asan, the God of Wealth of our Palm Gold Pce, was in charge of the No. 3 casino, you came here and won $2.7 billion by gambling in a week. And you finally won the entire casino from Asan. Now I think I feel the same way as you did at that time.¡±

    ¡°Not the same.¡±

    Heyer said in a casual manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t know No. 3 casino belonged to Palm Gold Pce before I won it. But after I knew that, I made a rule to prevent you from fighting back in the same way. I limit myself to three games a day and bet 100 million dors in each game. Even if youe here every day, I can still afford 300 million dors a day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Heyer, you are so rich. You can afford $300 million a day, can¡¯t you?¡± Eugene asked with a smile.

    Yes!

    Heyer said in a firm tone of voice, ¡°I can afford, because I have won a lot before winning No. 3 casino. And you, Master God of Gambling,e here to gamble every day. I believe that Master Yama will alsoe to y with you in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, do you think Yama can beat me in gambling?¡± Eugene asked with a self-satisfied smile.

    Heyer replied, ¡°I believe that you can¡¯t beat Master Yama even though you are God of gambling.¡±

    Hearing that, Eugene immediately showed a little bit dissatisfaction. Just then his phone rang.

    Eugene shot a nce at Heyer and then answered the phone.

    No one heard what the person on the other end of the phone said except Eugene, who instantly had a big smile on his plump face.

    ¡°Sorry, even if Yama¡¯s gambling skills are really better than mine, he will nevere here.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Eugene stared at Heyer¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°I just heard the news that your Master Yama was killed on the flight from Afreca to Celestial Empire. What¡¯s more, he had fallen into the sea from the hole in the fusge.¡±

    When Heyer heard the news, he suddenly had clear homicidal tendencies.

    A two-meter-tall brawny man appeared behind Eugene the instant when Heyer had homicidal tendencies. This brawny man was as strong as Ghost King and moved much faster than Ghost King.Read the next chapter on v ip novel

    However, Heyer¡¯s homicidal tendencies only appeared for a fleeting moment so the brawny man didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Did you want to kill me just now?¡± Eugene¡¯s smile disappeared.

    Heyer answered him ignoring his question, ¡°God of gambling, listen, Master Yama won¡¯t die. The news you heard is either based on hearsay or guesswork.¡±

    ¡°Guesswork....¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was pure guesswork! You will never understand how amazing Yama is. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    Silence!

    It seemed that the two couldn¡¯t hold the conversation. They stopped talking at the same time.

    Half a minuteter, Eugene stood up and turned around. He said while walking, ¡°You¡¯re right. Uncertain things may not be true. But I wille here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I will always be here. If you are not afraid of losing 300 million dors a day, you¡¯d better get the money ready!¡±

    Humph!

    The two-meter brawny man next to Eugene snorted heavily and made a menacing gesture with his big fist towards Heyer.

    Heyer sat still, clenching his fists under the gaming table. He muttered to himself, ¡°I should keep my temper. As soon as the news of Yama¡¯s death spreads, Netherworld will be sounded out by all parties. I must keep calm until Yamaes back.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, no, I don¡¯t believe Liu Feng¡¯s dead.¡±

    Outside Deye Airport, Yang Shiwen screamed desperately, tears rolling down her white, delicate face and trickling over her pointy chin. ¡°I want to rent a boat, no, a seane to find Liu Feng. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Yang Shiwen, calm down for a minute!¡±

    Irene grabbed hold of Yang Shiwen. As the Mengpo of Netherworld and the little princess of the Spanie royal family, this beauty with an impable aristocratic pedigree was also in tears. ¡°We should calm down. It¡¯s useless yelling here. I don¡¯t believe Liu Feng¡¯s dead either, but we can¡¯t put out to sea now. In Afreca, Deye is not a safe ce....¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡± Yang Shiwen interrupted Irene.

    Irene said, ¡°Wait. Now you should be patient. I have already contacted people in Euape. A professional rescue team will soone to help us.¡±

    ¡°I can wait, but can Liu Feng wait?¡±

    ¡°He can wait. I always believe that he won¡¯t die. Even if he¡¯s faced with high altitude and the deep sea, he will not die.¡±

    Was Yama dead? Of course not. But even though Liu Feng was still alive, he felt half dead at this time.

    Whew!

    On a small desert ind, Liu Feng leant on a reef, panting heavily. His feet were still in the water.

    One could find beads of water on the corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth and his chest.

    Athena, the First Goddess,y beside Liu Feng. Half of her body was in the water and she waspletely unconscious.

    ¡°Well, I do feel terrible now. If I can¡¯t save you, don¡¯t me me.¡± Liu Feng sat up after gasping for a while and managed to take Athena out of the water.

    After walking on the desert ind, Liu Feng sat under a tree and raised his hand to find Athena¡¯s vital meridian. Presently, he frowned.

    ¡°All the five internal organs are injured, and the meridians are weak.... She should....¡± Liu Feng intended to say that she should have received acupuncture. However, when he reached into his pocket, he realized his needle pouch was gone. ¡°D*mn it. I need to use my fingers instead of needles. But I¡¯m so badly injured that I can¡¯t acupuncture with Pure Qi.¡±

    Liu Feng hurried to search his body. Fortunately, although the needle pouch was lost in the sea due to the ocean current, his scimitar and mobile phone were still there.

    Master Yama¡¯s mobile phone was amazing. It was hard to say how deep he was in water just now. However, his mobile phone was still waterproof and worked well under high water pressure.

    Liu Feng fiddled with the phone irritably and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome this time. If my fellows can find us as soon as possible, I can handle it easily. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Athena would... would....¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Liu Feng had won the first ce in the Asiea Hidden Dragon Duel held in Wudang Mountain. In addition to the three cultivation method books he selected as rewards, he also duplicated the other 27 books of cultivation method.

    And like other young people, Liu Feng was used to reading on mobile phones. So he put away the originals and stored the thirty cultivation method books as e-books in his mobile phone.

    As he checked his cell phone randomly, he suddenly noticed a list of the thirty cultivation method books.

    ¡°Add Fuel to Life!¡±

    Liu Feng noticed the name of a cultivation method book, which seemed to be useful for treating, so he opened this book. His eyes brightened when he read the description mentioned in the catalog. ¡°A man is like an oilmp. He dies the way amp goes out. Add fuel to life. Complement Yin and Yang. The man with hisst breath can still be saved.¡±

    ¡°The man with hisst breath can still be saved?¡±

    Liu Feng continued to read the text. This was a secret cultivation method from Kunlun School in Celestial Empire. The cultivation method described in this book was extremely mysterious. ording to the book, this cultivation method was not only a superior martial art, but also a real ult therapy.

    However, Yama Liu blushed as he read the book. The paintings of the cultivation postures made people feel ashamed. And it required a man and a woman to practice.

    Sh*t!

    After reading ¡®Add Fuel to Life¡¯, Liu Feng swore, ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s a dual cultivation method. And people have to practice with so many shameful postures and cooperate with each other. What the hell! Can Athena cooperate with me? She....¡±

    When he thought about some of the most shameful questions, Liu Feng turned to look at Athena.

    At this time, Athena was in a deepa. Shey on her side and her face was pale. In fact, she looked incredibly sexy in a wet long dress.

    ¡°Come on! First Goddess, do you want to tell me that you are willing to cooperate by posing?¡± Liu Feng said to himself.

    ¡°Let all members of Netherworld prepare for the first-degreebat readiness.¡± At the same time, Netherworld also received the news of Yama¡¯s death.

    At the headquarters of Netherworld, Justices directly issued amand, ¡°Before the rumor of Yama¡¯s death disappeared, a lot of big forces will attack Netherworld tentatively. We must be prepared to fight a hard battle.¡±

 Chapter 453 Murdering Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 453 Murdering Your Husband</h4>

    ¡°Big Boss Yama certainly won¡¯t die! Whoever dares to attack our Netherworld, I will let them lose their lives!¡± Ghost King said in a low, muffled voice, clenching his big fists.

    White Emissary also thumped the table as he stood up and said, ¡°Kill all people who attack Netherworld.¡±

    On the Feng Wen Ind in the Areab region, Ma Mian, Huerlie, raised his hand and wiped his horsy face. He said furiously, ¡°Someone dared to say that Master Yama was dead. Did he n to attack our Netherworld? Big Boss asked me to take charge of the affairs here. I will ask ten Ma Mian units toe here and wait for the enemies.¡±

    In Celestial Empire....

    ¡°Ho-ho! Liu Feng died. Liu Feng was dead, ha-ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng died. That¡¯s great news! But only Liu Feng died this time. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. He did such serious harm to my family that I won¡¯t let go of any people rted to him even though he died.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Liu Feng finally died. We will take charge of his Donghai Energy Company and Yang¡¯s Group.¡±

    After hearing the news that Liu Feng was dead, the important figures of Lu¡¯s Family, Huang¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family and Lan¡¯s Family in the capital all wished that they could set off firecrackers to celebrate.

    As for Fan¡¯s Family in the capital, Master Fan, one of the Four Masters in the Capital, who rarely showed up in public, actually sneered.

    ¡°Liu Feng and ten Heavenly Swords could survive under siege from a vast host of infantry and cavalry in Afreca. Did he really die this time? I am afraid that some people are too eager to kill him and can¡¯t think calmly.¡±

    Master Fan walked out of his room and talked to himself while walking, ¡°Well, although I think Liu Feng may not be dead, I should take an action. Otherwise, someone else will be the first to do that.¡±

    ¡°Master, I have found a suitable spokesperson.¡±

    At this moment, a shifty-eyed middle-aged man came over and said excitedly, ¡°In Donghai, there is a man named Chen Guoran who used to be a real estate agent. His real estatepany was ttened because he offended Liu Feng. He is in dire straits now and hates Liu Feng¡¯s guts.¡±

    Snap!

    Master Fan snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let him be my spokesman. Go to find Chen Guoran. I want to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will do it right away.¡± The middle-aged man quickly turned around and ran away.

    In the capital, all senior members of Yan¡¯s Family gathered together. Yan Mingyu and Yan Mingxu, who just returned home the day before, were also among them.

    ¡°I just heard that Liu Feng was dead.¡±

    ¡°Mingxu and Mingyu, I never agreed to cooperate with Liu Feng. Now that the wild boy was dead, Lan¡¯s Family and our family must be enemies. Do you know how naive you are now? Humph!¡±

    ¡°Not only Lan¡¯s Family, the other families will definitely make trouble with us.¡±

    Some middle-aged men and women of Yan¡¯s Family keptining while darting a look of disapproval and disgust at Yan Mingyu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    After working as a miner for several months, Yan Mingyu seemed to be really mature. He said calmly, ¡°First of all, Liu Feng may not be dead. You only heard that he fell from the ne, but have you seen his body? And are you sure what you heard is true?¡±

    Hearing Yan Mingyu¡¯s words, everyone was silent.

    Yan Mingyu continued, ¡°The so-called crisis of our family is that my grandpa is in poor health. Once Liu Feng is alive and sessfully cure my grandpa, who dares to make trouble with us?¡±

    ¡°But what if Liu Feng really died?¡±

    A middle-aged woman of Yan¡¯s Family said unpleasantly, ¡°Are you asking us to gamble? Should we bet a dead person wille back to life? How can we bet on the entire Yan¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°Aunt, do you have the right to refuse to gamble?¡± Yan Mingyu raised his head and stared stonily at the middle-aged woman.

    While Yan¡¯s Family were arguing about Liu Feng¡¯s death, someone suddenly knocked on the door and said with great respect, ¡°Master, Duanmu Tong and Duanmu Hongliue....¡±

    Six hourster, it was getting dark. Only two-thirds of the sun was above sea level. The sun looked like a red disc falling into the sea.

    Liu Feng collected some branches on the ind, made a campfire, and dried wet clothes at the fire.

    Ahem....

    At this moment, Athena coughed violently. Her eyelids twitched slightly, and then her eyes slowly opened.

    Athena felt warm all over because she was close to the campfire. She even felt as if she had not been injured at all.

    At this moment, Liu Feng moved close to her smilingly, ¡°Hey, you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I wake up.... Ah! You, you.... Go away from me. Why are you naked?¡± Athena suddenly screamed in surprise.

    True, Brother Feng wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. But there were some branches and leaves around his waist, which made him almost look like a savage.

    ¡°Come on. Are you kidding? You aren¡¯t wearing any clothes either. And you are nude!¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Me? I, I.... Ah!¡±

    Athena sat up, looked at her body carefully, and then covered the important part of her body with hands. The tears welled up in her eyes. She blushed furiously and shouted, ¡°Yama, you are a hooligan! What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Well, it¡¯s bad of you to scold people before you figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Liu Feng dodged behind the campfire and put on the clothes that were almost dry. He exined, ¡°I took off your clothes because I wanted to cure you. You were dying a few hours ago, you know?¡±

    ¡°Beast, do you need to take off my clothes to treat me?¡± Athena¡¯s face was burning and tears rolled down her face.Visit v ip novel.

    ¡°We need special handling in special cases!¡±

    Liu Feng continued to excuse himself, ¡°After I fell into the water, I lost all the silver needles. I was also half dead, so I saved you with a special dual cultivation method. You can figure it out by yourself. Have the wounds healed? Have yourbating skills improved?¡±

    Huh?

    Hearing that, Athena calmed down for a minute. Her blue eyes immediately glittered with excitement.

    Martial arts in the West were different from those in the East. Westerners don¡¯t care about force concentrating. But high-level martial arts actually achieved the same end. At this time, Athena had reached the first level of force concentrating.

    ¡°Unconsciously, I have reached such a high level. Incredible! How could it be possible?¡± Athena stood up with excitement, even forgetting that she was still naked.

    However, she felt a sharp pain in private parts as soon as she stood up and knelt down on the ground at once.

    ¡°Yama, you beast, how dare you say you didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡± Athena unconsciously touched the private parts with her right hand and had blood on her fingers.

    Ahem!

    Liu Feng also blushed and hurried to help Athena up. ¡°Well, the cultivation method that cured you required us to do that. Seriously, if there had been a glimmer of hope, I wouldn¡¯t have offended you. You know my character.¡±

    ¡°Character, what character do you have?¡± Athena rolled her eyes angrily.

    Liu Feng even said seriously, ¡°My First Goddess, it¡¯s not nice of you to speak like this. You don¡¯t know how much effort I have just spent to save you. This dual cultivation method contains several difficult movements. Since I was seriously injured at the time, I almost gave up and went mad.¡±

    Athena tilted her little head and stared at Liu Feng, grinding her little white teeth!

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t hate Liu Feng at all even though she wanted to. At this time, Athena was still thinking that did this fast-talking man really try to save her?

    ¡°Please don¡¯t always look at me like that, okay? It¡¯s no big deal. I will be responsible to you.¡± Liu Feng whispered.

    Somehow Athena burst out crying when she heard what Liu Feng said.

    ¡°Come on. Why are you crying again? You still feel aggrieved even if I will be responsible to you? Your Brother Feng is such a handsome manly man. Am I unworthy of you?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all my fault. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Why is a woman so troublesome? Don¡¯t cry, okay? Anyway, I said I would be responsible to you. And you, you are already my woman. You¡¯d better not think about refusing me because I¡¯m responsible to you anyway.¡±

    Brother Feng could do everything, but he wasn¡¯t good at coaxing a woman. Atst, he even spoke with a sense of menace in his voice.

    It was because of thest sentence that Athena finally stopped crying and reached out to Liu Feng. ¡°Give me my clothes. And what is the dual cultivation method you just mentioned? I want to know.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Liu Feng found the ¡®Add Fuel to Life¡¯ in his mobile phone and handed the phone to Athena. And then he got the dress and underwear for her.

    However, when Athena saw the paintings of this dual cultivation method, she blushed again. ¡°Who... who would have thought of such a wicked martial art!¡±

    Standing aside her, Liu Feng kept nodding, ¡°Yeah, as you see, these moves are too difficult, right? At the time, you were still in aa and couldn¡¯t cooperate with me. So I could only do it all by myself, I....¡±

    ¡°Get off me!¡± Athena interrupted Liu Feng before he finished speaking. And then she leaped in the air and aimed a kick at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Sh*t! You want to murder your husband!¡± Liu Feng yelled, turned around and ran away.

    Athena chased after him. But she was very awkward for some special reasons. Suddenly, she stumbled over something on the ground and fell forward involuntarily.

    Liu Feng quickly turned around to catch Athena, but happened to put his hands on the chest of the First Goddess.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Liu Feng hurriedly put down his hands in an attempt to prove that he indeed had the morality.

    As a result, Athena bumped into Liu Feng¡¯s arms and knocked him down.

    ¡°Humph! Where are you going this time?¡± Athena directly sat on the back of Liu Feng and waved her small fists. But she just punched him weakly, acting in a pettishly charming manner.

    ¡°Huh, you b*tch, do you really want to murder your husband?¡± Liu Feng reached out to grab Athena¡¯s hands. The two were just flirting with each other.

    ¡°Humph! Yama, you have taken advantage of me. I will take it back.¡±

    Liu Feng caught Athena by the wrist. But she leaned down and bit Liu Feng¡¯s lips. She mumbled, ¡°Listen, you just said you would be responsible to me. If you dare to walk out on me in the future, I promise you....¡±

    Before Athena finished speaking, Liu Feng cupped her face in his hands and kissed her hard on the mouth.

    No one would have expected that Goddess Pce would be reborn in the western underground world as the Netherworld Goddess Pce instead of the original Goddess Pce.

    ...

    At midnight, Liu Feng and Athenay down on the desert ind, looking at the stars and listening to the sound of the tides.

    A ck spot appeared in the sky. It gradually erged and became clearer apanied by the sound of the aircraft engine.

    ¡°Some forces have already taken action. God bless me. If Yama is still alive, let me find him quickly.¡± On the ne, Irene sprayed quietly while looking down with the aid of a telescope.

 Chapter 454 Six Sixs plus Four Ones

    <h4>Chapter 454 Six Sixs plus Four Ones</h4>

    ¡°Rest assured, Big Boss is alive.¡± From behind Irene came the voice, a little excited, of Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter.

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Yang Shiwen anxiously at once.

    Irene was also seriously worried, watching all around through the binocrs.

    At the same time, Liu Feng and Athena, lying on the ind, also saw the seane flying from afar. They stood up simultaneously and kept waving at it.

    Next, the seane began to descend rapidly. Itnded on the sea, leaving behind two bold trails in the dark.

    ¡°It only takes a dozen hours. Is the efficiency of the Netherworld okay?¡± Liu Feng looked at Athena with pride.

    Athena nodded and murmured, ¡°Comparing with you the Netherworld, the Goddess Pce was outdated. No wonder we lost to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve even lost yourself to me.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    After the seane stopped by the ind, Irene and Yang Shiwen jumped off immediately.

    The two beauties sshed through the water and ran to Liu Feng. They each held one of his arms and started to twitter.

    ¡°Great. Big Boss Yama. I said you wouldn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, knowing you fell from the ne freaked me out. I was so worried.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, are you hurt? Do I need to send you to hospital?¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, you must be tired. How about you first....¡±

    Liu Feng stroked their heads and smiled, ¡°Enough. I know you care about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Behind Liu Feng, Athena suddenly felt a sense of loss out of neglect. But she then felt relieved and smiled. She murmured to herself, ¡°He is a good man as such! In fact, a man sucks if he is too good.¡±

    The joy of reunion faded soon. As soon as everyone came back to the ne, Irene said seriously, ¡°Big Boss, within the past a dozen hours of your disappearance, someone, on purpose, spread a rumor that you have died. Some are getting ready to move, while others have already tentatively been making trouble for the Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where is wrong? Which force is getting out of control?¡± asked Liu Feng calmly.

    Irene said, ¡°No. 3 Casino in Las Veges. God of gambling from the Palm Gold Pce acted himself. Just seven or eight hours ago, he won three hundred million from Heyer. He also imed that he would go there every day.¡±

    ¡°Any else? Finish it once and for all,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Two more. Six hours ago, Ma Mian dispatched all his ten squads to Feng Wen Ind. The Cross Legion showed up at the Areab area. Three hours ago, the sea area around our headquarters came three pirate ships with Jolly Roger.¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Feng saidposedly, ¡°The headquarters is fine with Justices. Anyone daring to provoke the Netherworld is courting death. So, we first go to....¡±Visit vi p novel.

    ¡°Big Boss, should we let out the news that you¡¯re alive to deter those cowards?¡±

    ¡°No! If so, they won¡¯t feel pain.¡±

    Eight hourster, Las Veges.

    In the VIP gambling hall at the third floor of No. 3 Casino, Heyer was sitting in front of the inner table, looking a little serious.

    Many gamblers in the VIP gambling hall were absent-minded. They would look at Heyer and then at the entrance.

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    At the moment, someone suddenly let out a shout.

    Closely, all people in the hall looked at the entrance. The double door, made of solid wood, frame-gilded, was pushed open with a creak.

    A tall and strong middle-aged man, slightly fat, strode in following two men in ck. Behind the man was a bulky man over two meters in height, releasing a sense of unspeakable oppression on people around.

    ¡°God of gambling. He is the famous God of gambling.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. He won three hundred million here yesterday. He said he woulde today. Here he is.¡±

    ¡°Today we¡¯re going to enjoy another dramatic night. One is an expert of gambling while the other is the invincible God of gambling!¡±

    Gazing at the fat man who looked innocent, people could not help gossiping.

    Yes, he was Eugene the God of gambling. Today, he came again.

    Eugene ignored others¡¯ gaze and walked straight to the table. ¡°Heyer, I¡¯m here again. Have you readied today¡¯s three hundred million?¡±

    Facing God of gambling, Heyer, though looked serious, did not flinch at all. ¡°It¡¯s ready. As long as you win, you can take it anytime.¡±

    ¡°Good. You do have guts!¡±

    The bulky man behind pulled the chair for Eugene as he was speaking. He sat down and said recklessly, ¡°How do we gamble for the first round?¡±

    ¡°y dice.¡±

    Heyer pushed the dice cup prepared in advance and said, ¡°High scorer wins. Only one shot.¡±

    God of gambling said, ¡°High scorer wins? Good. You¡¯re the banker, so I¡¯m not stalling. I shake first.¡±

    Rattle!

    Eugene went straight and shook the dice cup, without even checking the dice in it.

    Apanied by the rattle of dice in the cup, Heyer stared into Eugene¡¯s eyes, ears pricking up.

    People from other VIP gambling halls all crowded over to see the manner of God of gambling.

    And Eugene also seemed to be showing off. It was not until he waspletely surrounded that he put the cup on the table heavily.

    Thump!

    The lint-covered table trembled slightly out of the shake.

    ¡°What a vigorous shake! I guess it¡¯s six sixs!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s God of gambling. It¡¯s strange if he doesn¡¯t make six sixs.¡±

    ¡°God of gambling, show it. Open our eyes.¡±

    Eugene enjoyed others¡¯ ttery very much. He slightly raised his big hand that was holding the cup at the round top.

    As a small gap appeared under the cup, some had already bent and turned to look inside but failed to see it clearly.

    At the moment, Eugene¡¯s hand stopped. He looked at Heyer with a suspicious smile, ¡°You dare bet that your score is higher. What¡¯s the highest score you can shake?¡±

    ¡°I can shake six sixs plus three ones at most,¡± said Heyer.

    ¡°S***w him. He said he could shake six sixs plus three ones. He must be kidding!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re only six dice. How can he make nine?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Heyer, have you lost your mind after losing three hundred million yesterday? There¡¯re only six dice, how can you....¡±

    Many of the crowd could not help doubting Heyer in a tone of mockery.

    But Eugene suddenly raised his hand before Heyer could answer.

    At the moment, the whole ce was silenced.

    The absolute silencested for five seconds and then burst into soaring apuse and exmations.

    ¡°Six sixs plus four ones. Good Heavens! Six dice can really change into ten.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that four dice broke from the middle, thus making six sixs plus four ones. Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Awesome. If I didn¡¯t see the skill of God of gambling, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never believe it from others.¡±

    At the moment, everyone was itching to worship Eugene as a god.

    The bulky man standing behind Eugene cast a provoking look at Heyer. ¡°Heyer, haven¡¯t you said you could at most shake six sixs plus three ones? How can you win this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Heyer, concede defeat. God of gambling has really showed you mercy by shaking six sixs plus four ones.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen Mr. God of gambling shake six sixs plus five ones. You have no hope of a win.¡±

    Two men in ck at either side of Eugene further satirized.

 Chapter 455 Face Being â€œSlappedâ€ Badly

    <h4>Chapter 455 Face Being ¡°pped¡± Badly</h4>

    Heyer stood up looking straight at Eugene the God of gambling. The deep frown made a ¡°III¡± between his eyebrows.

    Obviously, Heyer felt unprecedented pressure. But by now, as one of the soul-reaper messengers of the Netherworld, he was not allowed to flinch even if he knew he would fail.

    ¡°Win or not, you¡¯ll know after the shake.¡±

    Heyer waved behind and said, ¡°This set of dice is broken. Bring me a new set.¡±

    Hearing Heyer¡¯smand, someone changed six new dice immediately together with the dice cup.

    God of gambling had been watching Heyer¡¯s movements. It was impossible for Heyer and his subordinates to cheat at the cup in front of him. Of course Heyer also disdained to do so.

    As he lifted the dice cup, Heyer closed eyes and took a deep breath.

    At the same time, everyone fixed their eyes on Heyer.

    Rattle!

    Heyer shook the cup. The ce was totally silenced again when the dice rattled in the cup.

    However, it was not until Heyer shook the second time that a sonorous voice sounded, ¡°Heyer, wait a second!¡±

    Hearing the voice, Heyer¡¯s eyes opened quickly. He stopped immediately.

    And then the host of the voice said again, ¡°Eugene, it¡¯s not quite honorable for a figure like you to gamble with Heyer. Dare you gamble with me and let me shake the dice?¡±

    ¡°Ya....¡±

    Normally, Heyer was a little arrogant and would not show absolute respect for even Liu Feng. But now his eyes were red. Through the crowd he saw a figure that was so familiar to him.

    At the moment, the crowd that blocked the table behind Eugene cleared by themselves a passage.

    A handsome young man, six feet in height, walked to the inner table.

    Exactly, it was Liu Feng. And hising was really cool, with the eastern super beauty Yang Shiwen gracefully holding his arm beside. They were absolutely an eye-catching and well-matched couple.

    Behind them followed two blondes, the height and build of whom were perfect enough to dominate any asion.

    The two blondes were, of course, Irene and Athena. But they were both wearing a mask that covered half their faces, exposing only eyes, sexy lips as well as pointed and fair chins. However, it was exactly the mystery that intensified the attraction of the two peerless beauties.

    Behind the two beauties followed a distinctly experienced man though he was medium-built.

    He wore a Celestial Empire tunic suit with hands in trouser pockets. He looked casual and ordinary but with an aura of extreme danger. He was Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter.

    ¡°Yama!¡±

    At the moment, Eugene also recognized Liu Feng as he turned back. The fat God of gambling was always like a smiling tiger. But now his fat face froze. He stood up unconsciously, quivering his mouth and not knowing what to say.

    In the face of Eugene, Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Eugene, why this look? Are you too excited to see me because you miss me hard? After all, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°F**k you! I¡¯m not f**king excited. Are you human or ghost?¡± asked Eugene while clenching his fists.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m human. Do you really think I died?¡±

    Liu Feng rounded the table and walked to Heyer. He then turned back to look at Eugene. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Yama! And Yama controls the Netherworld and decides others¡¯ lives. If I don¡¯t want to die, who can kill me?¡±

    ¡°Bulls**t!¡± Of course Eugene the God of gambling did not buy Liu Feng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. To put it frankly, I¡¯ll gamble with you. Dare you?¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Of course I dare. But your interruption doesn¡¯t fit the rules of the casino,¡± said Eugene aggressively.

    ¡°You just want me to add chips, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Liu Feng said without hesitation, ¡°In this round, if you lose, the stakes are one hundred million. If I lose, I pay three times the stakes¡ªthree hundred million. Does it fit the rules now?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred million! Who is he? How can he be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be a dramatic night. Didn¡¯t you see that even God of gambling was a little frightened when this guy showed up?¡±

    ¡°He dare add two times the chips to rival God of gambling. Maybe he is a super expert. Maybe we can broaden our horizons today!¡±

    Liu Feng was not despised by others. On the contrary, due to the abnormal manner of Eugene the God of gambling, they attached high expectations on him.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll gamble with you. Please!¡± Eugene had by now calmed down. He sat again and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m always cautious. To fight, I won¡¯t brag that I can win for sure. But to gamble, I don¡¯t believe that someone on earth is better than me the God of gambling.¡±

    ¡°Then you watch carefully.¡± Liu Feng took the dice cup from Heyer and shook gently.

    Rattle!

    The dice rattled clearly in the cup for a while. Liu Feng then shook the cup fast while listening to the sound in it.

    The whole VIP gambling hall fell silent again.

    Thump!

    After about ten seconds, Liu Feng¡¯s hands suddenly moved downward. The dice cup made the table tremble slightly again.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    In the meantime, Eugene the God of gambling stood up abruptly, eyes fixed on the dice cup. Ayer of dense sweat formed on his face.

    Seeing Eugene¡¯s look, Liu Feng smiled. ¡°God of gambling, what is impossible?¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Eugene raised his head. His eyes were filled with doubt as he looked at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Take it easy. If you concede defeat now, I won¡¯t open the cup. If so, others won¡¯t see what¡¯s inside. And the reputation of you the God of gambling won¡¯t be ruined much, right? I¡¯m giving you a chance. Be grateful.¡±

    At the moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Eugene the God of gambling.

    The contrast between the attitudes of Liu Feng and Eugene was so huge that others knew what was going on without even thinking. But God of gambling was really losing? In spite of the fact, they still had doubts.

    Eugene was the God of gambling. He knew clearer than anyone what was going on. But he was reluctant to ept the truth, or he just did not believe it. After hesitating for quite a while, he opened eyes and said, ¡°Open it. I don¡¯t believe you can shake six sixs plus five ones.¡±Visit vi p novel.

    ¡°God of gambling said six sixs plus five ones!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard what God of gambling said? Is the young man really that good at gambling?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stop talking. Be quiet. The result will tell us, right?¡±

    Now everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dice cup under Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Now that you want to lose face, then I have to help you, God of gambling!¡± said Liu Feng with a smile while stressing ¡°God of gambling¡±.

    As he said so, Liu Feng raised his right hand. The dice cup was opened, exposing the dice inside under the light.

    ¡°Six sixs plus six ones!¡±

    ¡°F**k you! It¡¯s f**king amazing! It¡¯s not six sixs plus five ones but six ones!¡±

    ¡°Good Heavens! Six dice were all broken. How is such a result possible? It is a divinity-like gambling skill!¡±

    At the moment, soaring exmations and thundering apuse surrounded the gambling hall. Some women were even holding their faces screaming. The looks they cast at Liu Feng were filled with affection.

    In the meantime, Liu Feng also posed and waved at the crowd, like a winning athlete saluting the audience after apetition.

    On the contrary, Eugene¡¯s face was bathed inrge beads of sweat with a pale look.

    ¡°Ahem! Master God of Gambling, you¡¯re simply self-humiliated by gambling with Master Yama!¡±

    At the same time, Heyer suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that Yama can shake six sixs plus six ones for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s no problem for Brother Feng to shake higher scores. But Brother Feng always keeps a low profile unlike someone,¡± satirized Yang Shiwen beside, ¡°who is incapable of the title of God of gambling. Now, as expected, the someone has lost face!¡±

    D**n!

    God of gambling was so irritated that he almost turned over the table. His subordinates had just now mocked Heyer and bragged to thetter about him. But now the same words were almost rebounded on him by Heyer.

    It was like pping his face. In addition to the satire of Yang Shiwen, a woman, it was like pping his face badly!

    ¡°Yama, you were gambling with me in Heyer¡¯s ce, right? He promised to gamble for three rounds a day. You¡¯ve won this round. But there¡¯re two left. Dare you continue?¡± asked Eugene while staring at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Oh, you want to continue?¡± said Liu Feng with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not content with being humiliated by me once and want several more?¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Liu Feng¡¯s words aroused a burst ofughter. Although people no longer bragged that how skillful God of gambling was, they did not despise him either. But theughter was like a fiercer pshing Eugene¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll continue.¡±

    He, the host of the Palm Gold Pce, had lost all calmness and decency. He propped his hands against the table and said slowly, ¡°I am the God of gambling. No one can really surpass me in gambling skill. I¡¯ll decide what to y for the second round. Let¡¯s y cards.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±

    Liu Feng sat where Heyer had been sitting. He said calmly, ¡°Get cards. Let Master God of Gambling check it first.¡±

    Heyer had no need to do it himself. Immediately, someone brought ten decks of unopened cards. They were put on the table as a line along the edge.

    As God of gambling took a deck of cards and was about to open, Liu Feng waved a hand and stopped him. He mocked cruelly, ¡°God of gambling, I told you to check the cards and you just followed. Do you have any sense of honor?¡±

    ¡°You... you asked me to check the cards. How do you see that I have no sense of honor?¡± shouted Eugene.

    ¡°When I said that I would gamble in Heyer¡¯s ce just now, you said it didn¡¯t fit the rules. So, I followed the rules and added two times the chips. But now you? Don¡¯t you f**king know the rules? You lost to me in the first round. You lost one hundred million. But you haven¡¯t given me any chips or cash. I told you to check the cards and you just followed? Are you really stupid or are you ying with me?¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°You....¡± Eugene blushed. He was so angry that he almost fainted.

    Liu Feng added, ¡°You tell others to follow the rules of the casino. But you break the rules. Such a stupid person as you don¡¯t deserve to be the God of gambling, do you? You¡¯re not here to gamble but to y the fool, right?¡±

    Eugene the God of gambling was so humiliated that he wanted to find a crack on the ground and hid inside. Once again, Liu Feng took advantage of his neglect to ¡°p¡± his face badly. He had almost no face to lose anymore!

 Chapter 456 Let Them Get Suffered Too

    <h4>Chapter 456 Let Them Get Suffered Too</h4>

    ¡°Give them money!¡±

    When Eugene shouted out these three words, his eyes were full of red capiries and the corners of his mouth were twitching.

    A two-meter brawny man, standing behind Eugene, threw out a ck card. ¡°Swipe the card.¡±

    Heyer stretched two fingers, clipped the ck card chicly and gave it to the person around him. ¡°Swipe it. Yesterday I lost and paid 300000000 out of my pocket. The 100,000,000 counted as the money Big Boss wins for me. Transfer it into my personal ount.¡±

    After saying this, Heyer seemed embarrassed unexpectedly and looked at Liu Feng, ¡°Big Boss, you don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Liu Feng patted Heyer¡¯s shoulder and then looked at Eugene again, ¡°God of gambling, now you can continue to check the cards.¡±

    Humph!

    God of gambling, Eugene snorted and stretched his hands to the pack of poker again.

    But just at this moment, the phone of the two-meter brawny man beside Eugene rang.

    Eugene didn¡¯t pay attention to it at first. He opened the pack of poker by himself and pulled out the cards. Then he held and stretched out his hands. The cards automatically folded in the palm of his hands with a sense of the beauty of science fiction, which made everyone around amazed.

    However, just as Eugene showed off his skills, the two-meter brawny man suddenly shouted out, ¡°F**k you! How could this be true!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Eugene was taken aback by his underling, and the pokers in his hands dropped on the gambling table rattling.

    ¡°What the hell! God of gambling missed unexpectedly!¡± Liu Feng never missed an opportunity to insult Eugene and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re a God of gambling. How could you miss such a simple shuffle?¡±

    ¡°Oops! I think he is a self-proimed God of gambling. Showing off without the strength, as a result, he makes a fool of himself!¡± Yang Shiwen continued insulting.

    The insult of such an oriental beauty, the most beautiful person in this ce, again and again, made the crowds aroundugh out loudly.

    The blue vein on Eugene¡¯s forehead stretched tightly at this moment. He suddenly turned around and yelled at the two-meter brawny man, ¡°F**k you. What do you want to do startlingly?¡±

    The two-meter brawny man was scolded with his face red and neck swollen, but he didn¡¯t dare to be mad with God of gambling and only said in aparatively exciting tone, ¡°Master God of Gambling, the ten Hellfires, we, Palm Gold Pce auctioned through the dark tform, arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hellfire arrives!¡± Eugene¡¯s face eased slightly, and he turned his head and nodded to Liu Feng, ¡°I have to say that although we are opponents, but you and your Netherworld are very reliable when doing assignments.¡±

    Emm!

    Liu Feng nodded repeatedly, patted his chest and said, ¡°Of course, I will not be soft in fighting, but I am absolutely honest in trading.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The two-meter brawny man was so anxious that his fists were clenched at this moment, ¡°Master God of Gambling, there are problems with the Hellfires. The triple crystal convex lenses in the core parts are all broken. It can¡¯t be repaired if we want to.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the triple crystal... what?¡±

    Eugene felt that today he made more gaffes than the total number of gaffes he had made in the first half of his life. ¡°The triple crystal is broken. F**k. Without the drawing and the parameters, that gadget can¡¯t be copied. D*mn it, where is the delivery man from the Netherworld?¡±

    The two-meter brawny man said, ¡°That delivery is a woman who imed to be the Death Messenger. She left after delivering the goods!¡±

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    God of gambling, Eugene, was extremely angry. He spent 16 billion dors buying ten Hellfireser guns that were so broken that they couldn¡¯t be repaired as a result. Even if he was rich and the Palm Gold Pce was wealthy, this loss was enough to drive him crazy.

    As for the owner of the Netherworld, Liu Feng, and one of the soul-reaper messengers, Heyer, they were in a state of dumbness.

    ¡°Yama, you did well. You really....¡± Eugene pointed at Liu Feng. His fingers were trembling violently.

    ¡°Well. I really don¡¯t know that the triple crystal was broken in Hellfire. Do you believe me?¡± Liu Feng asked sincerely.

    ¡°I bet you!¡± Eugene was so angry that he gasped.

    Liu Feng shrugged and said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. The key is that I have seen these ten Hellfires personally. At that time, looking from the appearance, they are really intact.¡±

    ¡°But they are broken inside. How do you exin it?¡± Eugene asked.

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t need to exin. I just want to say that I don¡¯t know who did it, but he did it perfectly.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Do you want to start a war?¡± At this moment, Eugene was like a volcano that was about to erupt.Visit v ip novel.

    Two strong men in ck and a two-meter brawny man who followed God of gambling, Eugene, made the posture of fighting at the same time.

    Facing this situation, the people around started to retreat automatically. Everyone could feel how furious the famous God of gambling was.

    As for Liu Feng, everyone really didn¡¯t know him. But nobody dared to despise him who could be on an equal footing with God of gambling. Two great celebrities were about to start a war. A crowd of ordinary people was afraid!

    However, facing the angry God of gambling, Liu Feng was really rxed. ¡°Eugene, if you really want to start a war, then we will start it!¡±

    As Liu Feng said this, Ai Lin¡¯er, Heyer, Athena and the sharpshooter stretched out their right hand to the back of their waist at the same time.

    At this moment, the atmosphere at the whole VIP Grand Gambling Hall was suddenly suppressed to the limit.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°If we two start a war, you¡¯d better smash my third casino. When this thing bes famous, it is God of gambling, Eugene, who lost 100,000,000 dors to Yama at the No. 3 casino. Then you be so furious that you smash brutally.¡±

    Snap!

    Eugene pped the table angrily and then turned away.

    ¡°Emm, you are about to leave!¡± Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°I can understand you if you don¡¯t fight, but you don¡¯t n to continue betting with me? There are second and third rounds!¡±

    Eugene said without looking back, ¡°You wait. When we meet again the next time, we will bet on life and death!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait! Take your time.¡± Liu Feng sat back to the chair and said with crossing his legs.

    ¡°Gone. God of gambling, Eugene is gone!¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh! No. 3 Casino is really amazing. It makes God of gambling suffering.¡±

    ¡°God of gambling leaves after losing 100,000,000 dors....¡±

    The people around discussed in groups again. These gamblers didn¡¯t know what the Netherworld was, what the superpower was and they didn¡¯t understand what the Hellfire was. But they knew that God of gambling didn¡¯t dare to bet the second round and left when he faced with Liu Feng.

    Heyer gave Liu Feng a thumb up and whispered, ¡°Big Boss, you are wonderful. I can¡¯t deal with the God of gambling. His willpower is strong. I can¡¯t hypnotize him at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I will help you beat him severely when I find an opportunity in the future.¡±

    ...

    God of gambling walked out of the No. 3 Casino without stopping for half a step and went straight to his extended Rolls-Royce.

    The two-meter brawny man was his confidant bodyguard. He immediately followed in and asked whispering, ¡°Master God of Gambling, Yama is still alive. Should we spread the news?¡±

    ¡°Spread hell!¡±

    Eugene stared and shouted, ¡°Many people believe that Yama is dead, don¡¯t they? Does not someone still want to explore the Netherworld? We suffered a great loss. Let them suffer too!¡±

    While God of gambling shouted ¡°Let them suffer too,¡± more than a dozen medium-sized cruise ships appeared on the sea level where Feng Wen Ind was located in Areab region at the same time.

    Soldiers with pistols and short cannons stood on the deck, exuding an atmosphere of killing.

    On the Feng Wen Ind, Ma Mian Hu Erlie held a telescope, observed the situation on the sea, and said fiercely, ¡°Cr*ps. The Cross Legion has not suffered enough in Afreca and sends so many people to make trouble here. I promise that I¡¯ll kill you all without leaving one person.¡±

 Chapter 457 A King to Fight Alone

    <h4>Chapter 457 A King to Fight Alone</h4>

    ¡°Chief Ma Mian, are we assaulting now?¡± A young man with a slightly thin figure stood behind Ma Mian and asked.

    ¡°No! Xiao Jiu, you are cruel enough, but not stable enough.¡±

    Ma Mian clenched his fist and said, ¡°We have all the hands but don¡¯t have many heavy weapons. There is no advantage in assaulting their ships and the fire point will be exposed in advance. Let theme up. Many infrastructures of ours have not been built well. Using them as shelters, we can just trick them fiercely.¡±

    ¡°Gotcha.¡± Xiao Jiu stepped back and waved his hands.

    Subsequently, members of the teams of the Netherworld disappeared quickly and hid in the dark.

    More than a dozen medium-sized cruise ships headed to the beach rapidly andnded. Teams of soldiers with guns rushed out of the ship without scruple. Without getting orders from anyone, these soldiers were as silent as the members of the Netherworld and rushed to the ind quickly.

    ¡°Feng Wen Ind, ho-ho! This is the ce governed by the Netherworld. I, Albers, the regimentalmander of the Eighth Regiment of the Cross Legion,nd on it aboveboard today.¡± A bald brawny man walked to the front of the monument of Feng Wen Ind and patted it.

    ¡°And me, Drump, the regimentalmander of the Seventh Regiment.¡±

    A brawny man with brown curly hair came over and stared his eyes, saying, ¡°Kill all the people of the Netherworld here. This ce is our Cross Legion¡¯s. I heard that there is a huge amount of oil stored under thisnd.¡±

    ¡°And me, Longa Moli, the regimentalmander of the Sixth Regiment.¡±

    Another brawny man with red hair came over, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Today Ie here to take revenge for the regimentalmander of the Ninth Regiment. At least I will kill a soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld!¡±

    No one would have thought that the Cross Legion sent three regimentalmanders at once to explore the Netherworld.

    The people they brought had reached three hundred, which were three times more than that of Messenger Ma Mian¡¯s.

    Bang!

    As these three regimentalmanders talked, the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out

    Passing through a coconut grove of the beach area, a member of the Cross Legion was shot between eyebrows and fell to the ground.

    Around the corpse, several members of the Cross Legion dispersed quickly. They didn¡¯t be panic because of the death of theirpanions, and they even didn¡¯t pay attention to the corpse, instead, they carried the gun and continued moving rapidly.

    ¡°This is the Cross Legion. In terms of the soldiers¡¯ quality, it is really not inferior to our Netherworld¡¯s.¡± Ma Mian Hu Erlie was holding aptop and watching the monitoring screen at this moment, and whispered, ¡°Today is a tough battle. However, I still want to say that I will keep the people here who stand their feet on Feng Wen Ind, even if I will fight to die here.¡±

    When he said this, a look of determination showed up on Hu Erlie¡¯s face.

    Dah, dah, dah, dah....

    Subsequently, the dense gunfire began to ring out quickly. Looking from the fan-shaped sand beach toward the ind, arge amount of smoke and dust had risen at 30 degrees to the left.

    No. Not smoke and dust but the smoke of gunfire.

    Apparently, there was a very fierce battle between the Netherworld and the Cross Legion at that ce.

    ¡°Firing!¡±

    ¡°Although the battle scale is very small, the number of bullets fired in this collision must be extremely scary.¡±

    ¡°Hey. It seems that the fighting power of the Netherworld¡¯s men is really strong. Even that guy, Yama died, they don¡¯t lose their fighting spirit. But this is more fun.¡±

    Three regimentalmanders of the Cross Legion said one by one. They didn¡¯t care whether their members would be killed or injured in the battle.

    ¡°Good job. We just take advantage of the familiarity of the terrain and the covert to hit them.¡±

    Hu Erlie stared at the screen of theptop and said, ¡°But this doesn¡¯t work. We have fewer people than them. I can¡¯t let my buddies fight with them hardly. I should shoot too.¡±Visit v ip novel.

    While speaking, Hu Erlie, the Ma Mian messenger packed up theputer and pulled out two pistols from the waist of the back, rushing down from the high point quickly.

    The soul-reaper messenger with the big horse-face had the pure Mogolian blood flowing in his body and was a true descendant of Genghis Khan. He rushed into the woods of the Feng Wen Ind. His strong body was like a tiger foraging.

    Five members of the Cross Legion were marching forward in groups at the moment. These five soldiers were lined up and all kept ready to shoot which seemed unassable.

    Bang!

    But at this moment, the gunfire suddenly sounded.

    Among the five members of the Cross Legion, the person who walked in the middle suddenly was shot between his eyebrows and his body fell backward with a loud crash.

    ¡°Right front!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s behind the tree.¡±

    ¡°Fire. Shoot the man and tree to pieces!¡±

    The remaining four people pulled the trigger at the same time. Four micro-submachine guns shot out bullets quickly, hit therge tree in front of them to pieces and made arge scale of transparent bullet holes.

    However, where was the man behind the tree?

    That was not right. Someone was supposed to be here. It should be Ma Mian Hu Erlie. But this Ma Mian messenger had appeared to the sides of these four people weirdly.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Three gunshots sounded again. Hu Erlie jumped out and three bullets killed the other three. At the same time, he came to the front of thest person.

    ¡°You... look so scary!¡± Thest soldier of the Cross Legion was terribly scared when he saw Hu Erlie who showed up suddenly.

    That was true. Ox-head and Ma Mian in the legend were scary persons with the ox-head and horse-face. Hu Erlie could be called as Ma Mian messenger, which proved that he was really not a handsome guy.

    ¡°I f**k you. If I will not scare you to die, I will screw you to die.¡± Hu Erlie, like the Ox-head, Park Dongxia, hated most that people said he looked ugly.

    As a result, this soldier was tragic. His neck was clenched by Hu Erlie. The wrist flung and his cervical spine was broken with a click.

    After killing five persons in session, Hu Erlie¡¯s figure shook. He made a thud under his foot and his figure disappeared without a trace.

    If a real military specialist saw Ma Mian¡¯s skills, he would definitely be marvelous at his ability to fight alone. In the Netherworld, Hu Erlie was best at the jungle fighting. His capability to fight alone in the jungle was only inferior to Liu Feng.

    After Hu Erlie acted, there had been gunfire on the Feng Wen Ind. The frontal battles had taken ce in almost every ce.

    Although the poption of the Netherworld was three times less than the other side, they took advantage of the terrain and didn¡¯t suffer in the initial crossfire and got advantages too.

    Bang, bang!

    Fifty meters away from where Hu Erlie appeared just now, the Ma Mian messenger showed up again. He stretched his arms and passed the six soldiers. His every shot did execution and killed six persons in a sh.

    ¡°The cr*ps of the Cross Legion, Big Boss Yama in the Netherworld evaluates with me with the words ¡°A king to fight alone.¡± You dare to offend me. You are really tired of living. Ha-ha-ha!¡± After killing the people, Hu Erlie disappeared again, leaving an arrogantugh.

    ¡°A king to fight alone!¡±

    At the same time, Longa Moli, the regimentalmander of the Sixth Regiment of the Cross Legion just appeared in a distance. After hearing these words, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°The big horse-face of the nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld. F**k, I¡¯d like to see who the king to fight alone is. Today I will use your horse head to offer a sacrifice to Camedri!¡±

    When Longa Moli just said these words, a scary big horse-face appeared behind him.

 Chapter 458 Two to One

    <h4>Chapter 458 Two to One</h4>

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Continuous gunfire was heard again. Hu Erlie, Ma Mian Emissary, fired with his two guns and wished he could riddle Longa Moli with bullet holes right away.

    However, the Commander of the Sixth Regiment in Cross Legion was also strong.

    Longa Moli suddenly jumped to the left the instant Hu Erlie pulled the trigger. In a whoosh, he rolled more than ten meters away like a pangolin.

    Bullets whistled behind Longa Moli, leaving a series of bullet holes in the ground. But the bullets still missed him in the end.

    ¡°You are the big horse-face, right? Only you could sneak up on me and shoot in the back.¡± Dodging the bullets, Longa Moli quickly hid behind a tree.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Hu Erlie yelled and once again pounced on Longa Moli with his guns.

    At this time, Hu Erlie was really homicidal. He pulled the trigger as he moved forward. The bullets mmed into the tree, scattering pieces of wood.

    Click!

    However, when Hu Erlie was only a meter from the tree, Longa Moli suddenly leapt behind the tree with a slender iron sword in hand. And then he directly thrust at the muzzle of the pistol in Hu Erlie¡¯s right hand with the sword.

    The pistol clicked apart in Hu Erlie¡¯s hand, its metal parts cracking open towards the left.

    Meanwhile, the pistol in Hu Erlie¡¯s left hand had no ammunition left, making a rattling sound.

    ¡°Big horse-face, you are so ugly. Today I will let you know how powerful the Commander of the Sixth Regiment is. The masters of the Cross Legion are all the best knights in the west. I will kill you with my iron sword.¡± Longa Moliughed and roared after destroying Hu Erlie¡¯s pistol with the sword.

    However, Hu Erlie actually smiled at this moment. He immediately reached out his right hand and grabbed the tip of the iron sword when his pistol came apart.

    Knight¡¯s iron sword had a cylindrical body, which wouldn¡¯t hurt people who grabbed it with bare hands. It seemed that Hu Erlie had been waiting for his opponent to get hooked from the beginning.

    ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°You want to fight using swords? Or you like fighting hand-to-hand? Do you have a death wish or something?¡±

    Hu Erlie roared and suddenly tugged at the sword before his opponentnding on the ground.

    Swoosh!

    The knight¡¯s iron sword was snatched and thrown away by Hu Erlie.

    In the meantime, Longa Moli finallynded on the ground. He bent over like a dangerous aggressive beast, his eyes fixed on Hu Erlie. ¡°I am the Commander of the Sixth Regiment in the Cross Legion, a real Western knight. I can defeat you without weapons.¡±

    ¡°You remind me of Big Boss Yama¡¯s dictum: don¡¯t talk nonsense when you can fight!¡± Hu Erlie taunted and pounced on his opponent, holding out his arms.

    Humph!

    Longa Moli snorted and also pounced upon Hu Erlie. Instead of fighting like masters, the two were locked in a dogfight, gripping each other¡¯s shoulders.

    At this time, the two werepeting with each other in their strength andbat skills. Apparently Longa Moli was a superb western fighter, who squatted down and leaned forward to fend off Hu Erlie. And he also kept moving quickly in an attempt to take the good chance and knock down Hu Erlie.

    Ha-ha!

    After fighting for a while, Hu Erlie suddenlyughed, ¡°Idiot, how silly you are. It seems that you don¡¯t know that I am a Mogolian. How dare you wrestle with a Mogolian like me! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Boom!

    While speaking, Hu Erlie grabbed his opponent¡¯s shoulders and suddenly pulled back. And then he kicked his right leg near the ground and wrestled Longa Moli to the ground.

    Plop!

    Longa Moli¡¯s bulk was thrown on the ground with a bang. Stars danced before his bulging eyes.

    Bang, bang, bang....

    Presently, Hu Erlie jumped and sat on Longa Moli¡¯s body, hitting him hard on the face with big fists.

    ¡°Oh, d*mn it, you are so cunning.... Ah!¡± Longa Moli screamed out.

    Hu Erlie punched more heavily and said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not cunning, but you are so stupid. Go to the hell.¡±

    Snap!

    After cursing, Hu Erlie punched Longa Moli on the throat, shattering his throat bone. Longa Moli¡¯s eyes instantly popped and then closed slowly andpletely.

    Presently Hu Erlie took out a soul-reaper token and ced it on the body of Longa Moli, the Commander of the Sixth Regiment. ¡°Red-haired man, your soul is the strongest one that I have reaped. I will press on.¡±

    After saying that, Hu Erlie turned around and left in a hurry.

    Meanwhile, the smoke of gunpowder enveloped the entire Feng Wen Ind. Shots were fired about in all directions which sounded like setting off firecrackers on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    On the east side of Feng Wen Ind, ten members of the Cross Legion moved quietly towards a half-built building. At this moment, ten members of Netherworld showed up and sprayed bullets into those from the Cross Legion from all sides.

    Ten people were instantly shot dead in the first round.

    Other members of the Cross Legion were attracted by the firing. Another ten people suddenly appeared and opened fire on those of Netherworld. They not only raked the building with gunfire but also threw grenades into it.

    Boom, boom....

    Nearly ten minutester, continuous gunfire was apanied with an explosion for the first time.

    Two men of Netherworld were injured and three were killed by grenades in the attack.

    Fortunately, Hu Erlie appeared at this critical moment. Ma Mian continued to fire with two pistols. He easily killed ten people like a ghost from Netherworld who was responsible for reaping souls.

    On the northeast side of Feng Wen Ind, ten soldiers of Netherworld were forced into a newly constructed canal by thirty soldiers of the Cross Legion.

    ¡°Brothers, we have no way back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death! We are members of Netherworld. We cannot give in.¡±

    ¡°Ten of us can take thirty lives of the Cross Legion together. It¡¯s worth the effort.¡±Visit vi p novel.

    The ten members of Netherworld who were forced into the canal all took death calmly and their faces grew solemn.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a grenade was thrown into the canal. It fell at the foot of a member of Netherworld on the far left and then exploded.

    The force of the explosion caused a wave of blood to ssh upward in the canal. The air resounded with smoke and dust.

    ¡°D*mn it, Pigapo was blown up. I¡¯ll kill them.¡± A soldier of Netherworld whose face was bloody and calf was wounded rushed out of the canal, shouting loudly.

    However, this soldier was raked with bullets before he fired.

    Another member of Netherworld died. No, three people died exactly because the grenade just killed more than one person.

    However, the dead soldier did help the other seven soldiers of Netherworld gain precious time.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Four grenades flew out of the canal, heading towards the soldiers of the Cross Legion who besieged the canal.

    Seven members of Netherworld rushed out as the grenades exploded.

    There was a rattle of rifle-fire.

    Seven members of Netherworld who were not afraid of death fired madly at their opponents. Because of the power of the grenades, they instantly killed a dozen enemies.

    However, the enemy were still numerically superior and were not inferior to Netherworld inbat effectiveness.

    After the surprise raid, seventeen or eighteen soldiers of the Cross Legion also counterattacked crazily.

    Why was the gunfire so heavy and horrible on the Feng Wen Ind? It was because these fighters of the two parties were all the elites in the western underground world, who dared to fight to the death to defend their honor.

    The two parties did risk all in this desperate battle.

    Two minutester, the sound of shooting could no longer be heard near the canal. A soldier of Netherworld knelt on the ground, blood blurring his vision. He held his gun with both hands and simpered, ¡°It¡¯s worth it. It¡¯s worth it. They all died. Ten of us killed thirty enemies. We don¡¯t lose... face!¡±

    After saying thest sentence, this soldier of Netherworld couldn¡¯t hold any more and fell to the ground with a thud.

    This was the real war, cruel and ruthless. There was no eternal victory. And the way to victory was also paved with blood and bones.

    This battle was just one of many tragedies that had engulfed the Feng Wen Ind. Although Netherworld had topographical advantages, the number of enemy was three times that of them. It was easy for the enemy to obtain an advantage over Netherworld.

    So the soldiers of Netherworld could only fight desperately and managed to seize the fruits of victory by involving themselves in suicide attacks.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Fifteen minutes after the battle began, an angry shout suddenly came from the jungle. ¡°Longa Moli was killed. It¡¯s the soul-reaper messenger. It¡¯s the soul-reaper token of Hu Erlie, Ma Mian from Netherworld! D*mn it, I will kill that big ugly horse-face.¡±

    It was Ding Langpu, the Commander of the Seventh Regiment in the Cross Legion, who just yelled. His brown curly hair almost stood on end at this time.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Don¡¯t waste time shouting. I will let you apany yourpanion in the hell right away.¡±

    At this moment, Hu Erlie¡¯s voice sounded above Ding Langpu. Presently Ma Mian quickly jumped down from the tree and intended to stamp on Ding Langpu¡¯s head.

    ¡°F*ck, you have to wait until the next life if you want to kill me.¡± Ding Langpu shouted and suddenly rushed forward. However, after running about one and a half meters, he suddenly pranged back and kicked Hu Erlie in the underbelly.

    Just then, Hu Erliended on the ground and kneed Ding Langpu.

    Bang!

    Bumping his knee on Ding Langpu¡¯s foot with a dull thud, Hu Erlie was forced to step backwards. And Ding Langpu sprang forward again.

    As Hu Erlie took three steps back, a bald man suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ve heard that the soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld are all powerful fighters, and you each have a unique skill. We have never underestimated our opponents.¡± The bald man sneered as he punched Hu Erlie on the back, hands folded.

    D*mn it!

    Hu Erlie swore and turned around abruptly, arms crossed above his head.

    Bang!

    As the two strong men collided, even the trees around them vibrated violently.

    The two of them immediately separated and stepped back simultaneously.

    But Ding Langpu rushed towards Hu Erlie again while Hu Erlie stepping back. ¡°Ugly horse-face, two to one. You are doomed!¡±

    A big iron sword appeared in Ding Langpu¡¯s hand at this time. In a whoosh, he wielded the sword behind Hu Erlie¡¯s head.

    Dangerous!

    At this moment, Hu Erlie tilted his head slightly. Never before had he felt so desperate.

 Chapter 459 6 VS 1 Now

    <h4>Chapter 459 6 VS 1 Now</h4>

    Ting!

    At the crucial moment, a silver needle appeared without warning.

    It was exactly a three-inch silver needle for acupuncture. There was a metallic click and the needle hit the tip of Ding Langpu¡¯s sword. And then the sword whistled past the neck of Hu Erlie on the right.

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    Not only did Ding Langpu miss the target, but he freaked out.

    ¡°Big Boss, you are here!¡± Hu Erlie was exuberant. Meanwhile, he suddenly leaned back and bumped against Ding Langpu with a thud.

    But the bald man who just attacked Hu Erlie pounced on his opponent again, shooting out his arm. ¡°Hu Erlie, don¡¯t bluff. Yama, your Big Boss, has already died. And I, Albers, will kill you today.¡±

    Puff!

    However, the fist of Albers, the bald man, stopped abruptly when it was only an inch away from Hu Erlie. It was because a long scimitar suddenly whistled past his throat.

    The scimitar was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and even translucent. In addition, the de was too sharp that it didn¡¯t make any sound when it spun.

    When Albers saw the scimitar, blood had poured out of a cut on his throat.

    ¡°I, I....¡± Albers covered his neck with his left hand. Feeling short of breath, he found he was likely to die soon.

    In the meantime, a handsome young man, 180 centimeters in height, appeared on the right hand side of Albers. And the scimitar that spun around was just caught by this young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s too horrible. This man could catch up with the spinning scimitar after killing people. How powerful he is!¡±

    Seeing that, Ding Langpu, who was knocked down by Hu Erlie, actually felt his life was at risk too. A sense of despair overwhelmed him. He suddenly thought that Hu Erlie shouted Big Boss when bumping against him.

    Big Boss! Hu Erlie¡¯s Big Boss was Master Yama, wasn¡¯t it? Could it be that....

    Ding Langpu didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, because the person he thought of was dead already!

    Presently, Hu Erlie¡¯s yell of delight proved that Ding Langpu¡¯s ominous presentiment was right.

    ¡°Big Boss, my Big Boss Yama, you juste in time, otherwise I will die today!¡± Hu Erlie hurriedly ran to the young man and hugged him exuberantly.

    True, this young man was Liu Feng, Yama, who flew from Las Veges as fast as he could.

    ¡°Trust me. You are Yama Liu¡¯s brother. No one can kill you without my permission.¡±

    Liu Feng patted Hu Erlie¡¯s back. ring at Ding Langpu, he said with a smile, ¡°You just told my brother the ratio was two to one, right? Tell me what the ratio is now.¡±

    ¡°Now....¡±

    Ding Langpu looked at himself, and then looked at Liu Feng and Hu Erlie. He said bitterly, ¡°Now the ratio has changed from two to one to one to two.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s one to three now.¡± Just then, Yang Shiwen, First Miss Lady Yang, showed up behind Liu Feng.

    First Miss Lady Yang looked different today. Not only did she put on a tight-fitting leather jacket for the first time, but she strapped a holster to her right leg. She showed a heroic spirit with one Colt Double Eagle pistol and two cartridge clips in the holster.

    ¡°No, no, one to four now!¡± Presently Irene, wearing a half mask, walked towards them from far away. Holding a gun in both hands, she walked elegantly with a forbidding look.

    Ding Langpu looked up at the sky, and then sighed heavily, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected. I never thought of this. We really believed you were dead, but in fact you are still alive. Yama, did you spread the news on purpose? You simply wanted to y a trick on the Cross Legion, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    Liu Feng sneered, ¡°The troops of Netherworld can easily wipe out your Cross Legion as long as I wave my hand. Why did I have to trick you by faking my own death?¡±

    ¡°My man is really imposing. Rightly so.¡± Yang Shiwen was intoxicated.

    ¡°The Cross Legion isn¡¯t worth mentioning. It¡¯s too weakpared to Netherworld.¡± Hu Erlie shouted, shaking his fist.

    At this time, Athena, the First Goddess, also appeared. She said in a clear, pleasant voice, ¡°The ratio is one to four now. I can give you the opportunity to choose a manner of death.¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    Ding Langpu raised his head again, sighed and said, ¡°Nothing will change. Even if you kill me, your Netherworld will suffer heavy causalities. We have brought 300 elites here. Even though I die, the people of Netherworld on this ind....¡±

    ¡°At least half of the members of Netherworld on this ind will not die.¡± Liu Feng interrupted Ding Langpu and pricked up his ears, ¡°Listen, only sporadic gunshots can be heard.¡±

    What?

    Ding Langpu didn¡¯t realize that the situation seemed to be different until this moment.

    Somehow, Feng Wen Ind was no longer noisy. Only the sound of sporadic shooting could be heard.... And the firing began to die away.

    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s going on here? Yama, how many reinforcements do you bring?¡± Ding Langpu looked at Liu Feng. Although he felt very depressed when he met Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, he still stared at Liu Feng stubbornly.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You really think too much. Do we need reinforcements to help us deal with the good-for-nothings you brought? A few of us are enough. Actually... we have been on the ind for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I feel that the firing is dying away, so there must be many people who are attacking our soldiers of the Cross Legion.¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± At this moment, Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter, said behind Ding Langpu, ¡°Only a few of us.¡±

    With a murderous look on his face, Xia Jingwei was like a real Death Messenger that came out of the depths of Netherworld.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Well, one to five now.¡± Ding Langpu gave a wry smile, ¡°I have never expected that the situation would go into reverse so quickly!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! One to six exactly.¡± Athena, the First Goddess, whose clothes were simr to Irene¡¯s, stood at Ding Langpu¡¯s right.

    ¡°Okay, fine. One to six. Now that you¡¯re determined to kill me, then I will at least let one or two of you apany me.¡± Ding Langpu suddenly looked fierce and raised his pistol.

    However, Liu Feng moved much faster than Ding Langpu. When his pistol was only raised halfway, a silver needle glittered in front of his eyes.

    When Ding Langpupletely raised his pistol, Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter, had already pulled the trigger behind him.

    Bang!

    The bullet fired by sharpshooter pierced Ding Langpu¡¯s back, blood spurting from the wound.

    Bang, bang!

    Irene and Athena also pulled the trigger simultaneously when Xia Jingwei fired.

    Yang Shiwen followed closely. First Miss Lady Yang shot only a little more slowly than the other two beauties. It seemed that First Miss Lady Yang really grew up after travelling in Afreca. In Liu Feng¡¯s words, she was corrupted by bad examples.

    After receiving a needle and four bullets in the body, Ding Langpu instantly rolled his eyes and then fell with a sickening thud.

    ¡°What a pity! You moved too fast.¡±

    Hu Erlie cupped his chin in the palm of his hand and said resignedly, ¡°I just thought about hanging this fool on the rocket projectile so that this fierce man of the Cross Legion would die bravely and gloriously. This manner of death now is toomon, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Huh!

    Hearing Hu Erlie¡¯s words, they all burst outughing.

    ¡°Well, tell me how many people have you killed?¡± Liu Feng said seriously afterughing.

    ¡°Big Boss, I was in the east of the ind and killed a total of 34 soldiers from the Cross Legion.¡±

    ¡°I was in the west. And I shot 33 enemies dead.¡±

    ¡°I was in the south and 45 people were killed.¡±

    Irene, Athena and Xia Jingwei said one by one.

    Much to her embarrassment, Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I... I killed 10 soldiers of the Cross Legion.¡±

    Wow!

    Hearing what Yang Shiwen said, the others all eximed and looked at her strangely.

    Yang Shiwen felt more embarrassed and turned to look at Liu Feng, because she thought that the others would despise her.

    Liu Feng rubbed First Miss Lady Yang¡¯s head and said, ¡°We are shocked by you. After all, you have never joined a battle of this kind before and you are also the Missy of Yang¡¯s Group. In this battle, you don¡¯t get injured but kill 10 enemies. That¡¯s really a remarkable achievement.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Shiwen asked uncertainly.

    Hu Erlie, Athena, and Xia Jingwei immediately nodded. Seeing that, Yang Shiwen felt more confident and smiled sweetly.

    At this moment, shots were fired again in the distance. Irene looked at Liu Feng, ¡°Big Boss, shall we kill the rump of the Cross Legion?¡±

    ¡°Let it go.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled, ¡°Our Netherworld does suffer casualties in the fight, but it is also a rare training. Since Netherworld survives in the volleys of gunfire, we have been lived in peace and security for a year or two. It¡¯s rare that we could fight with a powerful force like the Cross Legion.¡±

    ¡°Then, what shall we do next?¡± Hu Erlie asked.

    Liu Feng pointed back with his thumb. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going back to our homnd. Since some foreign forces have begun to make trouble with us after hearing the news of my death, I guess people at home must have heard about it too!¡±

    Yang Shiwen also frowned as Liu Feng mentioned their homnd.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Irene, you can stay here. I¡¯m afraid that many of the newly built facilities have been damaged after the violent fight. You and Hu Erlie can engage in construction here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Irene and Hu Erlie nodded simultaneously.

    Presently, Liu Feng took Yang Shiwen¡¯s small hand and turned to leave the woods. He said while walking, ¡°Athena and Old Xia,e with me. Maybe there is still a tough battle waiting for us in our country.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Athena and Xia Jingwei also responded at the same time. It seemed that the First Goddess hadpletely epted her new identity after going through thick and thin together with Liu Feng.

 Chapter 460 An Expert of Outer Strength Boxing

    <h4>Chapter 460 An Expert of Outer Strength Boxing</h4>

    ¡°D**n! I was focusing on how badass Big Boss was. I even forgot to ask why he had been rumored to be dead!¡± After Liu Feng and some others had gone, Hu Erlie remembered something that had been haunting him.

    Irene took off the mask and said serenely, ¡°It¡¯s a in story. I¡¯ll tell youter. Now let¡¯s find a hignd and overlook the ind.¡±

    ...

    A seane took off from the sea area of Feng Wen Ind. It soared up into the air soon.

    On the ne Xia Jingwei kept shaking his head. He sighed, ¡°A war. This is a real war. Only such an environment can stretch me the sharpshooter and improve my shooting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The battlefield ignites men¡¯s blood.¡±

    Liu Feng also sighed, ¡°I like the battlefield. But no more wars is my biggest wish. In other words, deep in my heart, I don¡¯t like such a war. I prefer to fight for the country.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words silenced others on the ne.

    Athena cast a curious nce at Liu Feng. She thought, ¡°It turns out that Yama¡¯s real intention is to fight for the country. This is a man of faith and belief!¡±

    Remaining silent for a while, Liu Feng said again, ¡°You may think I¡¯m ridiculous. But I always think patriotism shows one¡¯s morality the most! Even if I stayed in the west for years, I¡¯m a patriot. I¡¯m one of the Celestial Empire! So, in my eyes, winning wars doesn¡¯t mean much. Fighting for the country makes one a real man.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s words silenced others once again. But they, including Yang Shiwen, all looked worshipful.

    ¡°Eh! Where is Li Junhong?¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to have remembered something. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him when you found me and Athena on the ind. How could I forget him?¡±

    ...

    Li Family was an entity even more powerful than the Five Great Families in the capital. It was a little more prosperous than Huang¡¯s Family.

    At the moment, Li Junhong was kneeling in the gallery hall in the backyard, at the end of which sat an old man, in a moon-white traditional suit, looking at him with eyes half-closed.

    No one knew how long Li Junhong had knelt. He was quivering. The sweat had wet all his clothes.

    ¡°So, you, the descendant of Li Family and the general manager of Capital Tianxuan Energy International, has been a miner in Afreca for months?¡± said the old man a while after his silence.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Junhong responded straight.

    The old man added, ¡°As you said, Liu Feng¡¯s dead for sure?¡±

    ¡°He did fall from the ne. But I don¡¯t know for sure if he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Li Junhong sighed, ¡°After all, he¡¯s Liu Feng. No one dare guarantee his death unless his body is found.¡±

    Mm!

    The old man nodded approvingly, ¡°It looks like your career as a miner is not useless. You¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m not content with Liu Feng, but he forced you to grow up and let you go alive. With that, I won¡¯t retaliate against Liu Feng¡¯s people and... and the insignificant Yang Family in Donghai.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa,¡± said Li Junhong.

    ¡°No need to thank me. What I said is temporary. If we¡¯re ensured that Liu Feng has died, the Donghai Energy....¡±

    The old man reorganized his wording and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a big peach. If we don¡¯t pick it, other families will. What¡¯s more, even if Liu Feng is alive, I won¡¯t cooperate with him.¡±

    ...

    In the next morning, in the new office of the general manager at Donghai Energy Corporation, three middle-aged men in suits were sitting, enjoying tea and looking at the several people who were hanged up in the front.

    ¡°Wei Zixuan, you¡¯re the chief of the Security Department. How can you not know where the business license and other documents of thepany is?¡±

    ¡°And you. Zhao Zhiyin, you¡¯re already the CFO at such a young age. You must be close to Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯d better cooperate with us to save you from torture!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Park Dongxia, you¡¯re the one appointed by Liu Feng to take care of Donghai Energy. You are a figure of power. If you keep resisting, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Exactly, these who were hanged up were Ox-head, Park Dongxia and the CFO and the chief of the Security Department appointed by Liu Feng.

    The three men sitting in front of them were from Lu¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family and Peng¡¯s Family in the capital.

    This was another joint movement after Liu Feng¡¯sst action in the capital made by forces in the Five Great Families.

    The most important was that the man from the Peng¡¯s Family was its head¡ªPeng Jun. He used to be a high-level officer in the army. Now, he had retired and taken charge of the family.

    The other two were Lu Jiabao of Lu¡¯s Family and Lan Jinhe of Lan¡¯s Family.

    Lu Jiabao and Lan Jinhe were both cousins of the heads of their families. They were figures of power though under others¡¯mand. In addition, they were both high-level experts of martial arts.

    Park Dongxia had no chance to fight back in the face of them.

    However, hearing the threat from the three men, Park Dongxia resentfully spat some blood, ¡°You the dumb**s. Just do it if you want to kill. I¡¯m your grandson if I frown.¡±Visit vi p novel

    ¡°Ha-ha! No wonder Liu Feng chose you. You do have guts!¡±

    ¡°Park Dongxia, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still hoping that Liu Feng cane back to save you, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already told you that Liu Feng is dead. Don¡¯t count on him.¡±

    The three middle-aged men mocked again.

    Next, Peng Jun stood up and pulled the blind window. He said, ¡°Look, even if Liu Feng is alive, do you think he can save Donghai Energy? Thend for building in Areab, no, the oil field is not something you the inferior deserve....¡±

    Through the window one could see bulky men in ck were everywhere in the courtyard of Donghai Energy.

    They wandered in knots, seeming to be patrolling. They were also shuttling among several other buildings, looking for something.

    At a rough guess, there were over two hundred of them.

    On the contrary, Donghai Energy had only few official employees after the establishment. The staff of the mostplete Security Department were imprisoned.

    Humph!

    Park Dongxia hummed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Mr. Liu isn¡¯t dead. He must have been dyed somehow. However, you may not know that, even if without Mr. Liu, Donghai Energy and Yang¡¯s Group are not what you the boastful guys can piss off.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Peng Jun sneered, ¡°Then you tell me who else can....¡±

    Bang!

    Before Peng Jun could finish, the closed iron gate of Donghai Energy banged, with the two doors popping open.

    A man, about sixty years old, a little hunchbacked, walked in.

    ¡°How dare you make trouble for Mr. Liu Feng¡¯spany? Have you asked me, Old Maan, for permission?¡± shouted the old man upon his entry. It was so sonorous that it covered the whole Donghai Energy Corporation.

    Exactly, the old man was the Old Maan at the Legendary Level. Upon the three men¡¯s arrival and control of Donghai Energy, he had lost contact with Donghai Energy and Yang¡¯s group for about fifteen hours. So, he, a Legendary Level expert, was here.

    ¡°D**n, where the hell are you from? Do you know who we are?¡±

    ¡°Old filth. For a count of three, go f**king back, or....¡±

    ¡°No ¡®or¡¯. Let¡¯s take care of him now.¡±

    In the courtyard, dozens of people crowded around and surrounded Old Maan.

    A reckless bulky man even ran to grab Old Maan¡¯s cor.

    Next... thump!

    In the face of a Legendary Level expert, the man felt that his face was hit by a leather hammer without even seeing what happened. He was forced to thump on the ground and passed out.

    Taking care of one man, Old Maan did not want to talk anymore. He shed straight into the crowd.

    Two men in ck wanted to seize Old Maan at his two sides. But before they could grab his clothes, they were hit at the chest and flew backward.

    Another man in ck jumped into the air behind Old Maan, trying to kick his back.

    But Old Maan suddenly stopped. He twisted and swung the right leg backward. It kicked the man at the face with a bang. The man was thrown away for six meters or so and into the crowd.

    ¡°D**n, he¡¯s tough!¡±

    ¡°Take weapons. Let¡¯s fight together and kill the old filth.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Next, they all threw themselves at Old Maan. Many of them took steel pipes from behind.

    However, even though they outnumbered much. They failed to rival him.

    Old Maan was old. But he was like a bear in the crowd. His rampage knocked these people down moaning in pain.

    The dozens of people who had attacked first were all knocked t within five minutes.

    After that, some other men in ck followed. But their attacks only slightly slowed down Old Maan¡¯s speed. Almost all of them would be knocked down at once.

    Ha-ha-ha-ha....

    In the office, Park Dongxia, being hanged up,ughed, ¡°You are dumb**ses indeed. This is what you want me to see? Take a look yourself. The man is called Old Maan, another right-hand man of Mr. Liu. Look at his fighting. This is a man who can rival thousands!¡±

    Peng Jun had not expected such a surprise. But he was not affected much. He then looked at Lu Jiabao, ¡°Younger brother Lu, someone said that the old man down there can rival thousands. Are you convinced?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Lu Jiabao stood up and shook off his suit. He then walked to the window, ¡°I¡¯m a pure cultivator of the Outer Strength Boxing. Few people are still practicing it since the prime of the Internal School of Boxing in the martial arts world. Today I¡¯ll show them what a man who can rival thousands is like.¡±

    As he said this, Lu Jiabao jumped outside through the window.

    The office was at the fifth floor.

    Lu Jiabao did not resort to anything on the exterior wall to slow down. He just jumped and fell.

    Boom!

    The moment Lu Jiabao¡¯s feetnded the ground shook three times. A cloud of dust rose from his feet. Many people around him were terrified into running far away.

 Chapter 461 Donâ€™t Bulls**t When You Can Fight

    <h4>Chapter 461 Don¡¯t Bulls**t When You Can Fight</h4>

    After the boom, everyone stopped fighting.

    Standing in the crowd, Old Maan fixed his eyes on Lu Jiabao immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re Old Maan? I haven¡¯t met such an expert as you for long. You excited me.¡± Lu Jiabao strode towards Old Maan. He swung his head to warm up. A series of crackles sounded from his neck.

    The crowd split up as soon as Lu Jiabao passed by. All of them were awed by such a horribly strong figure.

    Old Maan hummed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be excited after a while.¡±

    Thump!

    The moment Old Maan finished speaking, Lu Jiabao suddenly stamped, throwing himself at Old Maan like a missile. At the same time, the ground banged again.

    Old Maan¡¯s looks were serious. He saw a big fisting to his face. It was not carrying horrific momentum. But it showed a sign of mightiness.

    ¡°Break!¡± Old Maan let out a shout and took a firm stance, giving a punch too.

    The two fists hit each other and then went backward quickly.

    Clops of the two backing up sounded from the ground. Cracked footprints appeared on the concrete ground where they stamped.

    ¡°What a fist! And no fluctuation of Pure Qi. What are you?¡± Old Maan raised his head soon to look at Lu Jiabao after backing up for about six steps.

    At the moment, Old Maan seemed to have gotten the upper hand, for he had only backed up for about six steps while Lu Jiabao over ten steps. But Old Maan knew that his fist had not hurt the opponent. On the contrary, his fist was numbed.

    ¡°Ha-ha! From your state you must be at the Legendary Level, aren¡¯t you? After I moved to thete realm of the Outer Strength Boxing, I kill force dispersing experts like ants and Danjin Level experts like chickens. You¡¯re the only one who ignited my fighting will, but only a little.¡±

    Lu Jiabao kept his feet and shook his wrist. He walked to Old Maan and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. I¡¯m wondering if you can survive for five minutes in the face of me.¡±

    ¡°Five minutes?¡± Old Maan was so furious that blue veins bulged on his forehead.

    Next, the two ran towards each other.

    Lu Jiabao was like an iron man, waving his firm fists and legs. Each of his blows carried much momentum and strength.

    Old Maan simply fought back at the first time. To the outside, Old Maan had a superior cultivation base and forced the opponent to back up. The two were like forging. Each of their blows emitted ngs. It shocked people around a lot. Some of them could not help gossiping.

    ¡°It¡¯s horrific. The old guy can really fight with Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the old filth dare make trouble for us. It looks like we¡¯re kicking an iron te! I feel even Mr. Lu won¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible for us to be kicking an iron te. I don¡¯t believe there is someone in the world stronger than Mr. Lu.¡±

    However, one minuteter, sweat glistened on Old Maan¡¯s face. The opponent¡¯s firm fists and kicks had almost exhausted him, a high-level expert at the entry Hunyuan Level, almost the middle state of Hunyuan Level.

    Whoosh... bang!

    As Lu Jiabao approached again and kicked towards him, Old Maan dodged and passed the former by one side, throwing a heavy punch backward at his back.

    After one minute¡¯s head-on fight, Old Maan stopped to take advantage of his swift body movements. It took effect with merely one blow.

    Wow!

    People around eximed at the same time.

    ¡°Heavens! Mr. Lu failed too.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible? How could Mr. Lu be thrown away for so high by one punch of the old filth?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Mr. Lu is failing too. Mr. Lan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    In the office, Peng Jun was also shocked. He turned to look at Lan Jinhe, ¡°Younger brother Lan, it looks like you have to fight. Lu¡¯s Family....¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lan Jinhe interrupted calmly and said with confidence, ¡°The reason why Lu¡¯s Family is always the strongest in the Five Great Families is their inherited martial arts, not the honorable status of the elder of Lu¡¯s Family. Their Outer Strength Boxing is different from ordinary ones in the martial arts world. Their body cultivation is orthodox. Do you really think the old filth¡¯s punch can hurt him?¡±

    Oh!

    Hearing that, Peng Jun was to some extent relieved. Just at the moment, Lu Jiabao pushed the ground and got up with a jump.

    D**n!

    Old Maan was astonished, ¡°You are a freak. My punch can break the viscera of even an expert at the entry Hunyuan Level. But you....¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Lu Jiabao slightly dusted himself down. He turned back to look at Old Maan. In his eyes appeared a trace of coldness out of calmness and heartlessness. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to do my stuff. Look carefully.¡±

    Whoosh!

    As he said this, Lu Jiabao attacked again. He was five times faster than just now. No horrible thumps sounded under his feet. He was much lighter.

    On the contrary, Old Maan¡¯s looks were more serious. But he was fearless. He rushed forward to fight back.

    In this round, they did not fight head-on. They would adapt to each other¡¯s blows, with ever-changing gait and rare physical contact. They would not attack straight but shift each other¡¯s power by using the force dispersing.

    Old Maan was only more shocked as the fight went on. His looks were more astonished than serious.

    ¡°Old filth, have you known my power now?¡±

    Lu Jiabao said while fighting, ¡°My Outer Strength Boxing is inherited from boxing manuals in the ancient Celestial Empire. It¡¯s from the ancient body cultivation skill. I¡¯ve opened the gate between life and death. It¡¯s equal to the Internal School of Boxing at the Hunyuan state.¡±

    ¡°The Outer Strength Boxing from ancient body cultivation?¡± murmured Old Maan. He took it seriously. But in fact he was about to be exhausted.

    ¡°Right. The Outer Strength Boxing from ancient body cultivation.¡±

    Lu Jiabao was increasingly faster, so much so that people around felt he was a sh of lightning. They were about to fail to see him. ¡°The top level of my Outer Strength Boxing develops the power of the body to the extreme. Haven¡¯t modern scientists studied that once muscles and bones work towards the same direction, the power of the body will be one hundred and fifty times the strength of an adult. It¡¯s close to the power pursued by my Outer Strength Boxing!¡±

    Bang!

    After Lu Jiabao¡¯s words, fists of the two hit again.

    It was due to Lu Jiabao¡¯s super speed. Old Maan had no way to dodge but fight back.

    With the bang, Old Maan was quaked into backing up for a big step. Sleeves on his forearms were broken into pieces.

    But Lu Jiabao was standing in situ. He had only slightly shaken once.

    Ah-bah!

    Old Maan spat a small mouth of blood as he kept his feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡±Update by vi p novel

    Looking at Old Maan, Lu Jiabao saidcently, ¡°I used eighty percent of my power in the punch.¡±

    ¡°Only eighty percent!¡± Old Maan¡¯s pupils were erged to the extreme at once.

    Lan Jinheughed in the office, ¡°Elder brother Peng, see? This is the real Lu Jiabao. In the Five Great Families, he is definitely the top expert. Had Lu¡¯s Family not failed so many times to deal with Liu Feng, they would not have sent him.¡±

    ¡°Mm! He¡¯s really badass,¡± said Peng Jun enviously, ¡°We Peng¡¯s Family is not bad, but we don¡¯t have men like him!¡±

    While the two were talking in the office, Lu Jiabao spoke again, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to spare no strength. Old man, I said I would win within five minutes. So, I¡¯m done ying with you.¡±

    ¡°Just fight. Don¡¯t bulls**t!¡± Old Maan made a stance in the shape of a ¡°T¡± and held his fist, a way to show respect for the opponent in the martial arts world. He was ready to fight.

    ¡°Fine. Then....¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t show me your full strength instead?¡±

    Just as Lu Jiabao was about to fight with all strength, a voice interrupted him.

    Next, four figures, two in the front and two in the back, showed up at the main entrance of Donghai Energy.

    The two in the front were a man and a woman, holding hands like a couple on a street. The man was handsome and strong-built. The woman was as beautiful as a goddess. They were Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen.

    The two in the back were a man and a woman too. The man was Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter. The woman was Athena the First Goddess.

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡± excitedly yelled Old Maan, who had decided to die fighting, ¡°Mr. Liu, boss! Youring back is so timely.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng!¡± eximed Peng Jun in the office, ¡°He was said to be dead, wasn¡¯t he? He should be dead. What happened? How could he show up here alive?¡±

    ¡°He is Liu Feng?¡±

    Lan Jinhe frowned too, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him for long. But I had no time to see him. Surprise. Thisd is alive.¡±

    ¡°Are you Liu Feng?¡± As Lu Jiabao was about to attack Old Maan, he saw Liu Feng. He said disdainfully, ¡°I heard you¡¯re arrogant. You murdered my nephew Lu Hao and forced my another nephew Lu Yan into a corner. I thought you¡¯re dead. Knowing that I couldn¡¯t kill you, I was....¡±

    ¡°Can you just shut up?¡±

    With a disdainful opponent, Liu Feng became more arrogant, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am your grandfather Liu Feng. You just fight if you, my grandson, are so discontented! Don¡¯t bulls**t when you can fight. Don¡¯t you understand it?¡±

    S**t!

    Lu Jiabao¡¯s eyes were burning with murderousness. With a stamp, he swooshed to Liu Feng.

    Boom!

    In the meantime, Liu Feng took a heavy step forward. Their fists hit straight.

    Closely, Lu Jiabao was pushed away backward. His feet struck sparks on the ground.

    ¡°Awesome. Boss is stronger after his overseas journey.¡± Seeing Liu Feng quake the opponent away, Old Maan was relieved.

    ¡°D**n Liu Feng. You can really fight by bearing my full strength!¡± Lu Jiabao had not kept his feet until he backed up for over ten meters. But he still boasted, ¡°But your advantage can onlyst for a while. My Outer....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bulls**t. Keep fighting if you can! I only used fifty percent of my strength. Let¡¯s see if you can force me to use my full strength,¡± mocked Liu Feng while waving at Lu Jiabao.

 Chapter 462 Buddy, Sorry Let You Suffer!

    <h4>Chapter 462 Buddy, Sorry Let You Suffer!</h4>

    After being provoked by Liu Feng, Lu Jiabao, who had just been insolent, didn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, his figure bowed slightly and made a posture of umting power. ¡°Liu Feng, it is unexpected that you are heterogenous in the Legendary Level of the Internal School of Boxing. Then I will show you my strongest strike. I ....¡±

    ¡°Correction. I¡¯m not in the Legendary Level!¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Lu Jiabao¡¯s words and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just an expert of the Danjin Level. There is still a gap to the legendary level. The ancient Outer Strength Boxing is really powerful, making you push your physical potential to the extreme. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t feel my strength without the reinforcement of Pure Qi!¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Lu Jiabao choked up by Liu Feng¡¯s words and his eyes opened violently, but he immediately calmed down again. ¡°Do you despise my Outer Strength Boxing?¡±

    ¡°No, I never look down on the Outer Strength Boxing. I despise you.¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hands again and said, ¡°You are my foe. It is a waste of words to talk with you. Stop talking. Come on!¡±

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    At this time, Lu Jiabao also made a posture with full strength. His arched body suddenly straightened and shot to the front of Liu Feng like a sharp arrow shot from a high string. His fists twisted and whirled out like a high-speed drill. ¡°This punch of mine is thebined force of muscles and bones that is urged after opening the door of life and death.¡±

    The force that hit over in this punch implied a feeling that made Liu Feng feel palpitated.

    ¡°Double boxing furnace!¡± Liu Feng calmed and meditated and the cultivation base of the whole body revolved to the extreme. He made a punch out.

    The power of the double boxing furnace burst out a wave that squeezed the air to have slight shapes on his fists.

    Bang!

    The two fists bumped into each other, knocking the clothes off the whole body of these two to shake automatically as if they were inted. Under these two feet, all the dust was blown around and drifted forward nearly almost half a meter high.

    Subsequently, Lu Jiabao¡¯s figure suddenly flew backward.... Click .... When he flew backward, a cracking sound rang from his wrist like a porcin cracking. Click, click, click....

    It wasn¡¯t over. Then Lu Jiabao¡¯s elbows, shoulders, vertebrae, and lumbosacral made a series of crisp sounds as if the joints had exploded.

    Puff!

    When Lu Jiabao flew backward for a dozen meters, he tried his best to adjust his figure and stood still. He couldn¡¯t help but spew a spit of blood.

    ¡°No, Mr. Lu really gets injured this time!¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh. This man is Liu Feng in the legendary. He has such powerful strength at his young age!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. If Mr. Lu can¡¯t stand it, then Mr. Lan may also not be able to do it!¡±

    The people who watched around eximed again at the moment. Arge group of people who had been arrogant and bullied under the protection of the powerful people turned pale with fear in their eyes at the same time.

    ¡°Great power!¡±

    Liu Feng naturally ignored other people. He retracted his fist and rubbed it. ¡°It¡¯s exciting. To be honest, I am worried that I can¡¯t handle your punch. But it seems that your unique skill doesn¡¯t practice perfect. Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Seeing Liu Feng¡¯s so confident performance, Old Maan aside alsopletely rxed.

    Lu Jiabao faced the aggressiveness of Liu Feng. His teeth were rattling. But if Liu Feng continued attacking, he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to shoot. Then I will do it.¡±

    The corner of Liu Feng¡¯s mouth provoked a smile of death. And at the same time, he walked forward. At the moment, his monument climbed to the extreme instantly. He punched again and yelled out at the same time, ¡°Move.¡±

    That was true. Liu Feng moved, so did Xia Jingwei, Athena, and Yang Shiwen.

    After experiencing what happened in Afreca, the cultivation base of First Miss Lady Yang stepped into the Dark Level without efforts. Speaking from the cultivation base, Yang Shiwen¡¯s strength was not weaker than the ordinary soul-reaper messenger of the Netherworld. The only thing shecked was the strongbat consciousness and her unique skill.

    Not to mention Xia Jingwei and Athena, one was an established expert in the Heaven Ranking List for a long time, the other was once an existence on the top of the western underground world.

    When the three moved, like in a whirlwind turn of events, they knocked down the ck young men one by one and beat them to scream repeatedly without the ability to resist.

    Lu Jiabao was so angry that his eyes were like beingniated. But he couldn¡¯t stop it, Liu Feng¡¯s fist had already hit to the front.

    Bang!

    Without choice, Lu Jiabao had to continue fighting directly. As a result, he was shocked again to fly backward.

    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t do it. Like such a powerful punch, you can¡¯t use it continuously!¡±

    Liu Feng shouted. His feet didn¡¯t seem to move, but his figure stood to the front of the opponent with a bang, and a fierce punch was thrown out again.

    At the moment, Lu Jiabao¡¯splexion was as pale as paper. Obviously, the internal injury became severe. However, facing the strong attack of Liu Feng, he was unable to dodge. He felt that although Liu Feng¡¯s punch came from the right ahead, it gave a feeling of blocking all directions instantly.

    Bang!

    Then the fists of these two bumped against each other again.

    After the muffled sound, Lu Jiabao¡¯s figure moved down and made a very steady big horse stance. He wanted to take advantage of this posture to stand still, but the horrible force still pushed him to fly back again and his feet were so hot on the ground that made puffs of white smoke.

    ¡°No. If Lu Jiabao takes another punch, I¡¯m afraid that he will die.¡± Lan Jinhe eximed in the upstairs office.

    ¡°What, what, what happened?¡± Peng Jun wasn¡¯t calm anymore. He was stuttering.

    ¡°Liu Feng just punched continuously. His force continued to hit on Lu Jiabao. He didn¡¯t even have time to dissolve all the force. Liu Feng continued attacking. Don¡¯t you see that the skin of Lu Jiabao¡¯s arms has already produced ripples? If he takes another punch, even if his body was ironed, his figure will be broken....¡±

    Lan Jinhe exined a little. But before he finished speaking, he jumped out of the window in a whoosh and yelled, ¡°Liu Feng, stop being rampant. Lu Jiabao and I will fight with you together.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Liu Feng shouted out loudly. When he spoke at the moment, a hint of imperceptible air ripple also seemed to appear in the outside of his mouth.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lan Jinhe, who was jumping towards Liu Feng, was still in the air and was hit by an invisible horrible force to fly obliquely, and banged against the wall with a thud.

    ¡°This is Wudang.... Wow!¡± Lan Jinhe felt that his chest was going to burst. His back was hit as if the spine was broken. When he was stricken, he found that Liu Feng used the Great Qigong of Wu Tang. But before he shouted out, he spat out a mouthful of blood and then the whole person slid down against the wall.

    Bang!

    After Liu Feng hit Lan Jinhe severely with one move, his momentum remained undiminished. Once again he made one punch with Lu Jiabao.

    This time Lu Jiabao also retreated and stopped until his figure hit the wall. Then he kneeled down and sat on heels with a thud, blood gushing out along the mouth, nose, eyes, and ears at the same time.

    ¡°You dare to make trouble to Donghai Energy with this kind of strength. Where is your confidence from?¡± Liu Feng shook his fists and said coldly.

    At this moment, thebination of two great beauties and a sharpshooter had fought all over the ce in the courtyard of Donghai Energy Corporation. The sound of bone fractures, the muffled sound of punching the flesh and the sound of horrible screams were everywhere.

    This was a musical image of violence. Three families of Lan, Peng and Lu sent two hundred people, but at the moment, it was not far for them to perishpletely.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have to admit that you are so powerful!¡± Lu Jiabao who kneeled on the ground was miserable, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°I¡¯m just unreconciled. The cultivation method of the Outer Strength Boxing reaches the level to open the gate of life and death. I should definitely crush the person who is at the same level of the Internal School of Boxing. But I lost to an expert of the Danjin Level whose level was lower than mine. Why is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m unreconciled too!¡±

    Lan Jinhe who was defeated by Liu Feng with one move also growled in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t exerted my strength yet. I don¡¯t expect that he can Great Qigong of Wu Tang and the power is so terrible. It is....¡±

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t expect.¡± Liu Feng walked to the front of the two men, threw up his hands and said, ¡°The things you don¡¯t expect and understand. You two think slowly when you go to theherworld. Now I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°No. Liu Feng, do you know who I am? You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m not the person you killed before.¡± Lu Jiabao shouted.

    However, a 43-yard foot covered heavily on Lu Jiabao¡¯s face, making his voice stop suddenly.

    Although this foot didn¡¯t bloodily kick Lu Jiabao¡¯s head to burst, it kicked his whole face to sink. He was apparently unable to survive.

    ¡°You, you, you, you do kill Lu Jiabao. He is the younger brother of Lu¡¯s Family¡¯s modern master, definitely not a junior of Lu¡¯s Family.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Liu Feng stopped and interrupted Lan Jinhe¡¯s panic and fear and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you notice that I don¡¯t even bother to ask who you are? I don¡¯t need to know who you are. I just send a message to some people or some forces that no matter who dares to mess with me, I dare to kill.¡±

    ¡°Then, then what about me?¡± The fear in Lan Jinhe¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore at this moment.Update by vi p novel

    Liu Feng replied by asking with a smile, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡±

    Bang!

    Not waiting for Lan Jinhe to stutter his words, Liu Feng had already pped on the top of Lan Jinhe¡¯s head. After pping, the vitality in Lan Jinhe¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Died!¡±

    Peng Jun stood in the upstairs office and his face was really horrible at the moment. He turned around suddenly and rushed to the side of Park Dongxia. ¡°You bull face, a very ugly person, if I die today, I will take you too.¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Park Dongxia, who was hung, sneered with sarcasm even though he was beaten ck and blue, ¡°Now are you scared? You are so guilty that you rush to threaten me, aren¡¯t you? Do you have an opportunity to stay alive?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Peng Jun was so angry that his chest heaved violently.

    But Park Dongxia continued, ¡°An apple of Sodom, no matter how you yell, you can¡¯t hide your fear. You can count how many minutes you can live? Once Mr. Liues upstairs, will you not die?¡±

    ¡°F**k, don¡¯t you believe that I will kill you now?¡± Peng Jun was ashamed into anger at this moment. He pulled a bay from the back of his waist and pressed it against Park Dongxia¡¯s throat.

    But he didn¡¯t frighten Park Dongxia by doing this. Park Dongxia even said provocatively, ¡°Come on. If you have the ball to stab me to die with the bay,e on, do it!¡±

    ¡°You, you....¡± Peng Jun was so angry that the corners of his eyes were about to explode. His right hand, holding the bay, shook for a few times. He seemed to make a few fierce determinations at that moment, but he really didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Cr*p!¡± Park Dongxia continued sneered, ¡°By virtue of your courage, you dare to make trouble to Mr. Liu Feng. You are not even qualified to carry sandals for him.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, I really will kill you.¡± Even the y figurines were a bit angry. After being sneered continuously, Peng Jun born in a military family finally broke out. He took the bay back and poked up suddenly.

    Thump!

    However, at this moment, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open. A bright steel pipe shot directly to the front of Park Dongxia, striking the bay away with a thump.

    ¡°Who?¡± Peng Jun was shocked to exim.

    ¡°Your grandpa!¡± Old Maan¡¯s voice sounded. This old man didn¡¯t deal with the minions with Yang Shiwen and others but came upstairs quietly.

    He showed up in time when Peng Jun was going to kill Park Dongxia.

    After shouting out, Old Maan turned around and made a side-kick, kicking heavily on Peng Jun¡¯s underbelly and making him off the ground. His body flew backward over three meters high. His head was mmed on the ceiling heavily. It hurt him so much that he almost bit his tongue.

    Subsequently, Liu Feng appeared at the door too and ran quickly towards Park Dongxia. ¡°Buddy, Sorry let you suffer!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t suffer. Big Boss. It is me that makes you feel ashamed.¡± After being put down by Liu Feng, Park Dongxia gave Liu Feng a big bear hug tightly.

    At the same time, rapid sirens sounded outside the Donghai Energy. As many as twenty police cars rushed in quickly.

 Chapter 463 Three Days Later

    <h4>Chapter 463 Three Days Later</h4>

    ¡°Brother Feng, hurry to put us down too. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, youe back finally. We will not see each other if you don¡¯te back!¡±

    Zhao Zhiyin and Wei Zixuan, who were also hanging, shouted out impatiently.

    ¡°What the hell! How impatient you are.¡± Liu Feng ridiculed them but also ran over with the fastest speed and put them down.

    As soon as Zhao Zhiyinnded, he directlyy down. Wei Zixuan was better than him, but not too much.

    ¡°Take a break. You all are my brothers. Those who bully you will all be punished.¡± Liu Fengforted the two men for a while and then walked to the window.

    At this moment, police cars had rushed into the Donghai Energy one by one. Arge number of policemen got off the car and surrounded the whole park closely.

    Policemen ran out of the car one by one and came forward to handcuff the men in ck who had been knocked down without wasting a word.

    ¡°s! s! What¡¯s going on? Why do you handcuff us?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck. You dumbas*. Don¡¯t you see that we are the victims? We were beaten. You have to handcuff the two women and one man!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s unfair. The police of Donghai City are unfair. I willin you guys.¡±

    The men who brought by the three Families of Lu, Peng, and Lan were quite presumptuous at this moment. Some people yelled and sued their victims before they were prosecuted.

    However, these policemen seemed to be unshakable in their determination. Not only did they continue handcuffing them, but also the force in their hands became a little bit impertinent.

    At this moment, even First Miss Lady Yang, Athena and the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei who beat the men felt confused. What was going on here? Although they were the right side, they beat and hurt nearly two hundred people after all. These people got injured heavily. Why didn¡¯t these policemen make trouble for them?

    ¡°Great. Sister-inw, you are exceptionally adept in trickery!¡± Xia Jingwei was at a loss for a while and gave a thumb to Yang Shiwen suddenly. ¡°It is you, the goddess chief executive of the Yang¡¯s Group, that ask the police to do such things for us in Donghai.¡±

    Athena also looked at Yang Shiwen strangely.

    But the charming face of Yang Shiwen was full of muddles. ¡°I don¡¯t arrange this. I don¡¯t call the police! And even if I call the police, I can¡¯tmand the police!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    At this moment, a tall and handsome female police officer whose height was about 1.75 meters came in from the main entrance of the Donghai Energy.

    The woman walked forward with the sound of the wind under her feet. There was a touch of arrogance in her eyebrows. She should be a cold and beautiful police officer without the reason, but the corner of her mouth seemed to pick a faintly discernible smile. Only this smile waspletely covered by her coldness and it was not easy to be noticed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± At the same time, Yang Shiwen looked at the woman and said in shock, ¡°Youe back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I, Duanmu Tong,e back.¡±

    That¡¯s right. This beautiful police officer was exactly the Missy of the Duanmu¡¯s Family in the capital and the former captain of the Criminal Police Team of the Police Station of Donghai City.

    Since she was caught back to the capital by the men of Huang¡¯s Family thest time, she had never shown up in Donghai. It was unexpected that she appeared today magically and showed up again as a police officer.

    Duanmu Tong looked at Yang Shiwen and raised her hands to straighten the police cap on the head, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask. Those three families are too arrogant, sending people from the capital to make trouble in Donghai. For those people, I will definitely punish them strictly.¡±

    ¡°Sister Tong, I believe that you, Leader Tong, will definitely enforce thew impartially.¡± Yang Shiwen said with a smile.

    ¡°Shiwen, now I¡¯m not Leader Tong. You should call me Director Tong.¡±

    Duanmu Tong said showily, ¡°Now I¡¯m the director of the Police Station of Donghai City. From now on, I will not allow anyone to make trouble in Donghai City, even if he has a whopping family background.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Congrattions on your promotion!¡± Yang Shiwen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t congratte me. We will be in the same team in the future.¡±

    Intentionally or not, Duanmu Tong raised her head and seemed to look at the window of the upstairs office. ¡°This time I return to Donghai to be the director for two purposes. One is to fight against all criminals and make Donghai a real harmonious city. It is my will to be a police officer in the first ce. The other is to protect the rear for you.¡±

    ¡°Protect the rear for us?¡± Yang Shiwen repeated slightly.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Duanmu Tong clenched Yang Shiwen¡¯s hands and said seriously, ¡°Your Yang¡¯s Group has reached a new level since you have the support of Liu Feng¡¯s Donghai Energy. And I know that this kind of great industry which generates the traditional energy can¡¯t be disyed fully in Donghai. And Liu Feng, he... I guess that you will go to the capital soon?¡±

    ¡°Well, I know that too!¡± When Yang Shiwen said these words, a hint of significance showed in her eyes.

    Duanmu Tong said, ¡°The background of Duanmu¡¯s Family is limited. All I can do is this. Five Great Families of the capital have great tricks. It¡¯s really not easy to fight with them. You must be careful.¡±

    Emm!

    Yang Shiwen seemed to get something in Duanmu Tong¡¯s eyes. As a smart and beautiful woman, she just nodded.

    ¡°Collection!¡±

    Subsequently, Duanmu Tong retracted her hands that clenched Yang Shiwen¡¯s hands and turned back tomand loudly, ¡°Go back and interrogate these criminal suspects. As a cop, we can¡¯t treat a good person unjustly and can¡¯t let a bad person go as well.¡±

    All the policemen put all the men in ck to the car immediately. Their actions were uniform. It could be seen that Duanmu Tong, as a new director, had established her prestige among all the policemen.

    Yang Shiwen watched the police cars that were full of the wounded away and couldn¡¯t take her eyes back for a long time.

    ¡°What does the rtionship between her and Liu Feng?¡±

    After being silent for a few seconds, Yang Shiwen and Athena almost whispered simultaneously.

    The problem of Donghai Energy was solved finally. The security guards and employees who had been detained in thepany were also released. To appease everyone¡¯s mentality, Liu Feng, as the ridiculously wealthy boss, promised that all the employees¡¯ sries of this month doubled, which immediately wiped out the psychological shadow of these people.

    And the sry doubled. Would Brother Feng pay the money?

    The answer was definitely no. Peng Jun who was kicked by Old Maan to faint was bloody red in his eyes at the moment, because Liu Feng woke him up by using the acupuncture technique and ckmailed apensation of nearly 300000000 from him.

    At this time in the Peng¡¯s Family of the capital, Peng Qianli, who was an outdated owner, was called into the room by his family¡¯s Grand Empress Dowager.

    ¡°Qianli, the family ount suddenly lost 300000000. What¡¯s the matter?¡± This Grand Empress Dowager was usually taciturn and treated her own children with the extremely strict. Don¡¯t think her as a woman. She made people feel more terrible than many men.

    Peng Qianli faced the question from his mother and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this thing. Now I¡¯m not the owner anymore. It should be Peng Jun who can use so much money at once! Right, I hear that Peng Jun has gone to Donghai, seeming to get Liu Feng¡¯s industries. After all, the rumor says that Liu Feng has died.¡±

    ¡°Be mischievous!¡±

    The olddy of Peng¡¯s Family suddenly stood up, raised her eyebrows, stared in anger and shouted, ¡°Only a fool will believe that Liu Feng is dead. A person like Liu Feng could survive when thest generation of the Heavenly Sword was annihted. Is he so easy to die? Now, you call Peng Jun immediately and ask him toe back. Hurry up, call in front of me.¡±

    Peng Qianli had no choice but to dial Peng Qianli¡¯s phone in her presence.

    The phone rang for a while before being picked, but the other party didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Peng Jun, you take 300000000 privately from the family¡¯s ount. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Peng Qianli said with patience, ¡°Youe back to the capital now. Mother asks you toe back.¡±

    However, Liu Feng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Peng Jun can¡¯te back. He engaged in affrays in Donghai City, destroyed others¡¯ property and detained others illegally. I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯te back without being sentenced for ten or twenty years.¡±Update by vi p novel

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Peng Qianli said with panic.

    Ho-ho!

    A sneer came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m... Liu Feng!¡±

    When Peng Qianli heard the name, the phone in his hand fell to the ground with a thump.

    ¡°What? Liu Feng didn¡¯t die!¡± At the same time, Lan¡¯s Family in the capital also got the news. Lan Jinrong, the owner of the Lan¡¯s Family, was grim seriously.

    ¡°Dam* it. Not only didn¡¯t Liu Feng die but also returned to Donghai and killed Lu Jiabao. How dare he!¡± The elder of Lu¡¯s Family shattered a teacup.

    The news that Liu Feng didn¡¯t die spread instantly among the great families in the capital and made some great families have a sense of crisis that faced the archenemy.

    At noon the following day, Liu Feng and Duanmu Tong met at a cafe near the police station.

    Duanmu Tong held the coffee and whispered, ¡°I think you are not going to see me!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will meet you. Your younger brother calls me brother-inw.¡± Liu Feng chuckled.

    Duanmu Tong ignored Liu Feng¡¯s teasing and whispered, ¡°Are you ready to go to the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°Donghai Energy is about to start. I have to go to the capital to handle some things. Besides....¡±

    When speaking of the word ¡°besides¡±, the smile on Liu Feng¡¯s disappeared gradually. He enunciated each word slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time for some scars to be unfolded, otherwise, the wound will never heal. And I handle Peng Jun to you. I don¡¯t guarantee that you can handle him. But you are the director of the Police Station of Donghai, I will not lynch indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°When will you leave?¡± Duanmu Tong didn¡¯t pay attention to the topic about Peng Jun. She looked at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Three dayster!¡± Liu Feng answered simply.

    Three dayster, Liu Feng brought Yang Shiwen and others boarded on the flight bound for the capital.

 Chapter 464 An Amazing Woman in the Commercial World

    <h4>Chapter 464 An Amazing Woman in the Commercial World</h4>

    ¡°Liu Fenges back to the capital again.¡±

    ¡°What a damnd! He... hees here again.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng is likely to make trouble this time. Let¡¯s wait and see what he wants to do!¡±

    Severalrge families in the capital heard the news as Liu Feng¡¯s ne took off. But these families didn¡¯t dare to make trouble with him openly and wantonly because Liu Feng had caused such a disturbance in the capitalst time and hade back to life unexpectedly.

    It was noon when they reached the capital.

    After walking out of the international airport, Liu Feng and the others met Wei Rufei.

    This young man, who once imed to be the God of Gamblers in the South and became Liu Feng¡¯se-with-guyter, had been made arrangements for Liu Feng in the capital. Liu Feng didn¡¯t let Wei Rufei show up when he came to the capital to rescue Peng Jiaqist time. But today this young man appeared in public at Liu Feng¡¯s behest.

    ¡°Boss, I have arranged amodation at our own ce. Would you go to have a rest now?¡± Wei Rufei walked forward quickly and sensibly let the driver behind him take the luggage in Liu Feng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll also inspect your recent work in the capital,¡± said Liu Feng smilingly.

    Walking out of the airport, they got into the business car Wei Rufei prepared and drove away.

    In the car Liu Feng asked Yang Shiwen with a smile, ¡°Shiwen, I want to test you. How many informers were staring at us after we passed the security check just now?¡±

    Yang Shiwen replied without hesitation, ¡°If I¡¯m right, the number should be eleven, one on each side of the security checkpoint. I also noticed three informers who held up wee boards as a disguise after we passed the security checkpoint. And there were two pretending to chat and read the newspaper in the coffee shop of the airport that we passed by....¡±

    Even Athena was shocked at Yang Shiwen¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Liu Feng gave Yang Shiwen a thumb-up, smilingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said proudly, ¡°In fact, I also found that we had been followed since we boarded the ne. We were in the first-ss cabin, while the two stalkers were in the economy-ss cabin. Look, there is a car after us and the two are in it now.¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Excellent, you have as good powers of observation as ordinary special-forces soldiers now.¡±

    Praised by Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen smiled more happily.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Then I will continue to praise you. How will we deal with those who are following us now?¡±

    Yang Shiwen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t experienced this kind of thing before, but I don¡¯t think we should let them follow us to our ce. We should kill them in advance. If there was a grenade, I would directly throw it back and st....¡±

    Grunt!

    Hearing Yang Shiwen¡¯s words, Liu Feng, Athena and Xia Jingwei swallowed hard in shock at the same time.

    Peng Jiaqi and Dai Waner also came to the capital with Liu Feng this time. Droplets of sweat were welling up on the foreheads of the two beauties, who must have been thinking: God! When did Missy Shiwen be so violent?

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng interrupted Yang Shiwen and pointed to the car window, ¡°Girl, here is the capital. Can you see how many cars are there on the street? How many pedestrians are walking on the street? You want to throw a grenade?¡±

    Uh!

    Yang Shiwen froze and stuck out her little tongue. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s so exciting to fight with you in Afreca. Now I always think that resorting to violence is the most effective way to solve the problem. Brother Feng, can you teach your little girl? What should I do?¡±

    After hearing Yang Shiwen¡¯s question, all people pricked up their ears.

    In particr, Wei Rufei, sitting in the front, tried his best to lean back for fear of missing a word.

    Liu Feng said seriously, ¡°If I were you..., I would also think that throwing a grenade was the best way!¡±

    Huh!

    The passengers in the car got so angry that they almost wanted to jump out of the car together. You actually nned to throw a grenade too. Couldn¡¯t youe up with any clever move?

    But Liu Feng managed to tell everyone that sometimes violence could be used in a different way. He turned around halfway, took out the Dark Lord and reached it out the window.

    D*mn it!

    The two stalkers in the Mercedes car behind swore simultaneously.

    No, there were three people, including the driver. Liu Feng¡¯s Dark Lord was 27 centimeters long. How could those in the car behind ignore such arge gun? The driver was so frightened that he spun the steering wheel sharply. As the car swayed wildly on the road, other drivers kept on cursing.

    Puff!

    The bullet made little noise when it was released from the gun. At the moment Liu Feng fired, the Mercedes car behind happened to turn to the left. And the bullet just grazed the edge of its right front wheel.

    Bang!

    Although the bullet only grazed the wheel, the Mercedes car still blew a tyre. The car suddenly lost control and rushed towards the side of the road.

    ¡°Cool!¡± Sitting in the back of the business car, Xia Jingwei eximed, ¡°Big Boss predicted the right direction in which their car moved and deliberately made the bullet graze its tyre. It¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than wonderful.¡±

    Athena said, ¡°Master Yama also considered the firing rate of his gun, so he pulled the trigger a little bit slower. In this way, the bullet touched the tyre lightly as it passed by.¡±

    Ah!

    There was an expression of dawningprehension on both their faces after Yang Shiwen and Wei Rufei heard the exnations from two super masters.

    Liu Feng smiled, and then leant back in the seat, closing his eyes.

    ¡°D*mn it. Liu Feng is so arrogant that he actually shot on the road!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse. It is useless to curse him. How many masters did that guy kill when he came to the capitalst time? Thank God, he didn¡¯t kill us directly.¡±

    The Mercedes car bumped against the kerb and went onto the green belt at the roadside. The two passengers in the car looked frustrated. As for the driver in the front, he had fainted. If it hadn¡¯t been for the airbag in the car, he would have slumped into a chair.

    After sessfully getting rid of the stalkers, Liu Feng¡¯s business car also speeded up. After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of arge hotel called Jinzun.

    ¡°Big Boss, this is a five-star hotel. It was badly managed in the past, barely making a profit....¡±

    Wei Rufei began to show off for Liu Feng as soon as he got out of the car, ¡°Now I have rented the whole East Building of this five-star hotel, five million yuan a month. And Donghai Energy¡¯s office in the capital that you told me to establish in advance is also located on the top floor of the East Building.¡±

    Liu Feng nced at this five-star hotel, which might have been built a long time ago. Although this starred hotel looked magnificent, it was kind of out-of-date.

    From the iron tracery wall on the outside, people could see how the three buildings inside wereid out like a gold ingot. The overall impression of this hotel was favorable.

    Wei Rufei continued, ¡°Big Boss, I have recruited a group of excellent professional managers from the south. They are all my families, quite trustworthy. Now the office is open and they can start working at any time. In addition....¡±

    ¡°This hotel is really good.¡±

    Just as Wei Rufei talked excitedly, Liu Feng interrupted him and said, ¡°Since the original owner of this hotel managed poorly, why didn¡¯t you buy the whole hotel? And why did you only rent the East Building?¡±

    ¡°I....¡±

    Wei Rufei blushed and said awkwardly, ¡°Big Boss, my family is indeed powerful in the south, but I can¡¯t represent the entire family after all! It locates not only in the capital but on the Third Ring Road. I can¡¯t afford this hotel!¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems that you really need to be trained in Las Veges after we settle the problems in the capital this time. You stillck the pioneer spirit.¡±

    Actually, Liu Feng was younger than Wei Rufei, but at this time, he said like a parent, ¡°How much does it cost to buy such an outdated five-star hotel? Even if you can¡¯t make the money by yourself, you can also find....¡±

    ¡°How dare!¡± At that moment, someone suddenly sniffed angrily behind Liu Feng, ¡°Yes, my hotel is outdated, but it¡¯s still a five-star hotel. Even though it¡¯s out-of-date, my hotel is on the Third Ring Road. Even thend would cost a fortune. Young man, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±

    It was a middle-aged man in a suit of Saint Angelo who just spoke. He swaggered forward, looking down on Liu Feng, although he wasn¡¯t as tall as Liu Feng.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Liu Feng said tly, ¡°Are you the owner of this hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my name is Yin Daye. This hotel was founded by me,¡± said Yin Daye.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to buy this hotel. Will you sell it or not?¡±

    Humph!

    Yin Daye sneered, ¡°This hotel does perform badly at present. Certainly I can sell it if you want to buy, but you can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me how much is this hotel?¡± Liu Feng asked calmly.

    ¡°5 billion RMB!¡± Yin Daye answered frankly, but added, ¡°Here is the capital. This hotel covers a total area of several hundred square meters, and the building area is more than three hundred square meters. This price is definitely reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Five billion is really reasonable.¡±

    At that moment, Yang Shiwen said, ¡°Considering the building area, usable area and operating area, you can ask for a higher price. But since you directly said you were willing to sell it, I guess you must have nned to sell it, or you may need the money badly at this time. If I want to negotiate with you, I will immediately propose that your hotel facilities are outdated. And I will bargain with you because I need to consider the following investment in the refurbishment and so on.¡±

    Yang Shiwen said wisely, eyes brightening.

    The expression on Yin Daye¡¯s face changed from disdain to solemn at this time.

    Yang Shiwen continued, ¡°No more bargain. I can give you 4 billion RMB. Will you sell it or not?¡±

    ¡°You... are you negotiating with me normally? You are too ridiculous. The price is too low.¡± Yin Daye was irritated by Yang Shiwen¡¯s reaction.

    But Yang Shiwen said with confidence, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯m officially negotiating with you about the hotel now. 4 billion RMB! If you bargain again, I will only offer 3.5 billion.¡±

    ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°Keep in mind I¡¯m not kidding.¡±

    The expression on Yin Daye¡¯s face kept changing. He hesitated for a while and sighed, ¡°Thisdy and this gentleman, who are you?¡±

    Yang Shiwen handed a business card smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m the chief executive of Yang¡¯s Group in Donghai. Our business is expanding to the capital. We really want to buy your Jinzun Hotel.¡±

    ¡°s! Young people have be leaders in themercial world now. President Yang, you are an amazing woman in the new generation of themercial world. Since you sincerely want to do business with me, let¡¯s talk about it in the hotel.¡± Yin Dayepletely kept a low profile and made a bow of invitation.

 Chapter 465 Visit the Yanâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 465 Visit the Yan¡¯s Family</h4>

    Liu Feng and his party sat down in the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the Middle Building of the Jinzun Hotel.

    Yin Dayepletely kept a low profile at this time, and asked Liu Feng, Yang Shiwen and the others whether they wanted tea or coffee.

    ¡°No, thanks. Mr. Yin, please ask the colleagues from the Party branch and your secretary to prepare the purchase contract.¡± Yang Shiwen, who had the air of a strong woman, sat across the president¡¯s table elegantly with a friendly smile on her face.

    Yin Daye smiled wryly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all up to you, Miss Yang. But....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like hitting a man when he¡¯s down. Just now I said I would only pay 4.5 billion RMB. My behavior was wayward.¡±

    Yang Shiwen was more powerful than an experienced businessman who had been working for decades after she took charge of Yang¡¯s group and tempered herself. When next she spoke, she was more catory. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract at the original price, 5 billion RMB.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yang, you... you are not kidding me, are you?¡± Yin Daye said in surprise, ¡°If other businessmen know that I need money badly, they will definitely haggle over the price.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If I were them, I would definitely do that too. But....¡±

    Yang Shiwen turned to look at Liu Feng and said smilingly, ¡°But Brother Feng doesn¡¯t like bullying weaker people. I know him. He wouldn¡¯t let me hit a man when he¡¯s down. What¡¯s more, 5 billion RMB is indeed reasonable. So I¡¯ll just buy it at this price.¡±

    At this moment, Yin Daye gave Liu Feng a long deep look.

    ¡°Feng... Mr. Feng, I was so rude to you when we were outside the hotel just now. I... I¡¯m damned snobbish.¡± Yin Daye kept apologizing. He finally understood that this young man who made a very bad impression on him seemed to be the real boss!

    Liu Feng smiled faintly, ¡°Old Yin, Shiwen has determined the price. There¡¯s nothing to say. We can sign the contract now. I wish you could finish transferring ownership of the hotel before 5:30 p.m. today.¡±

    ¡°Before 5:30 p.m. today?¡± Yin Daye¡¯s expression changed again.

    ¡°Everything must be finished today. I am especially concerned about the efficiency. After buying your hotel, I have to find the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital. I really don¡¯t want to waste time here.¡±

    Yin Daye¡¯s lips twitched. He said awkwardly, ¡°Here is the capital. We have to follow standard procedure!¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would start doing business now rather than talking nonsense here.¡±

    Liu Feng said tly, ¡°Half past five. I don¡¯t want to repeat again. If you fail to do that before this time, I can change my decision to buy your hotel. I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. I simply don¡¯t like dealing with ipetent people.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Yin Daye nodded, gritting his teeth. In fact, Mr. Yin really admired Liu Feng at this time. He knew better than anyone else that the more decisive a businessman was, the more likely he would be to have much sess.

    Yin Daye then made every effort to achieve this goal. And the staff of Jinzun Legal Department immediately came to draw up a contract and took legal steps to transfer ownership of the hotel.

    Everything went on well. While sitting in the office and waiting, Liu Feng picked up his phone to check the time now and again.

    Yang Shiwen also seemed very patient at this time. Sitting beside Liu Feng, she not only paraded the unique feminine charm of a beautiful president, but also was willing to be a foil for Liu Feng. Therefore, Yin Daye was full of admiration for Liu Feng.

    At approximately 5:30 p.m., a supervisor of the Legal Department finally ran in the office, sweat dripping from his face. He said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yin, everything is satisfactorily arranged. Now Jinzun Hotel belongs to Mr. Liu Feng.¡±

    ¡°OK, very good!¡±

    Yin Daye turned to look at Liu Feng and asked humbly, ¡°Mr. Liu, what do you think of my ability?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You havepleted all procedures before 5:30 p.m. in an attempt to help me make an acquisition. But... if I go back on my word now, you will let me get the hotel for free. I haven¡¯t paid the deposit yet! Mr. Yin, no wonder this hotel performs so badly.¡±

    ¡°Uh....¡± Yin Daye¡¯s face clouded. He really forgot to ask for money because he was in awe of Liu Feng.

    Certainly, Liu Feng would not deliberately repudiate a debt. He fiddled with his cell phone and said, ¡°Tell me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer money from my bank ount to yours right now. Although you are muddle-headed, you¡¯re not a bad man.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes....¡± Hearing that, Yin Daye felt a sense of relief, and immediately told Liu Feng his ount number.

    He saw Liu Feng¡¯s fingers moving, and then heard the message alert tone of his mobile phone.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are indeed an ambitious man. You are my benefactor since you buy my Jinzun Hotel when I¡¯m badly in need of money. Thank you.¡± Yin Daye, who just received the money, bowed low to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Never mind. I wish you could be smarter when you do business in the future.¡±

    Liu Feng then looked at the supervisor of Legal Department, whose head was sweaty. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu, my name is Li Jingye,¡± the supervisor replied immediately.

    Liu Fengplimented, ¡°The sale of the hotel was all handled by you this time. And you have shown your capacity for work. I¡¯m the new owner of this hotel now. Do you want to work for me?¡±

    ¡°I... of course I do.¡±

    Li Jingye said excitedly, ¡°I have been working in the hotel industry since I graduated from university. If you didn¡¯t need me, I would have to find a new job.¡±

    ¡°Great, then you will be the general manager of Jinzun Hotel.¡±

    Liu Feng stood up, patted Li Jingye on the shoulder and said, ¡°Think about how you can develop the hotel in the future. As long as you demonstrate thoroughpetence, I will pay you an enviably huge sry. Of course, you should not be anxious to achieve quick sess. From now on, the hotel will not receive new guests. The Jinzun Hotel will bepletely refurbished in a week. I want to make this old five-star hotel a super-star one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Li Jingye promised exuberantly.

    Seeing that, Yin Daye said to himself, ¡°He is certainly a decisive, generous boss, who will never miss any talents!¡±

    After making the acquisition, Liu Feng asked Wei Rufei and Li Jingye to hold a general meeting to reassure the employees.

    Naturally, Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t care about the follow-up details of management.

    After having a good night¡¯s rest, Liu Feng walked out of the hotel alone the next morning. He took a taxi and went straight to visit the Yan¡¯s Family in the capital.

    At this time, the Yan¡¯s Family were also holding a family meeting. A group of middle-aged men and women were seated in the hall, and the air was heavy between them.

    ¡°Liu Feng has arrived in the capital. Everyone knows that he is likely to make trouble this time. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Thisd really didn¡¯t die. Yan Mingyu guessed right. But I would not agree to cooperate with him whether he died or not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree either. He isn¡¯t qualified to cooperate with us.¡±

    When it came to Liu Feng, most of the people on the scene still looked down on him.

    However, at this time, Yan Mingxu said, ¡°Excuse me, please allow me to say something. I don¡¯t think Liu Feng is not qualified to cooperate with us. In fact, we are not qualified to cooperate with Mr. Liu Feng at all. We all understand the current situation of our family. If Mr. Liu didn¡¯t cure my grandpa, I am afraid that the Yan¡¯s Family wouldpletely decline in a few years.¡±

    Even though Yan Mingxu belonged to the younger generation, he was 40 years old. In fact, he wasn¡¯t much younger than the elder members of his family.

    And Yan Mingxu was also the most powerful master of the Yan¡¯s Family. Therefore what he said carried a lot of weight. As soon as Yan Mingxu opened his mouth, everyone stopped talking. However, many family members just red at him silently.

    Humph!

    A few secondster, a snort broke the silence. A middle-aged man in his fifties who sat on the main seat said solemnly, ¡°Anyway, our family is still one of the Five Great Families in the capital. Mingxu, you said that we were not qualified to cooperate with Liu Feng. As the leader of our family, I personally disagree with you. Unless Liu Feng can really force me into submission, otherwise....¡±

    At this moment, a security guard with a bloody nose and a swollen face suddenly broke in and cried in rm, ¡°Sir, we... we are in trouble! A man named Liu Feng said he wanted to see you and hit a lot of security guards in the yard.¡±

 Chapter 466 A Show of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 466 A Show of Strength</h4>

    ¡°What? Liu Feng¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°D**n it. Is this his attitude to cooperation? How could he beat the security guards of us the Yan¡¯s Family. It¡¯s like pping my face, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Since Liu Feng is so arrogant, I don¡¯t need to meet him. Call someone out and expel him.¡±

    Important figures of the Yan¡¯s Family were inmed. They united to deal with the same enemy.

    The middle-aged man, who called himself the head of the Yan¡¯s Family, pointed at Yan Mingxu and shouted, ¡°Mingxu, you¡¯re right. The Yan¡¯s Family is not qualified to cooperate with Liu Feng! Now I decide....¡±

    ¡°Wait, uncle! Don¡¯t you want to ask why Liu Feng would beat our security guards upon his arrival?¡±

    Yan Mingxu said aloud and turned to point at the security guard, ¡°Say. Why would Liu Feng do that?¡±

    ¡°He... he... he... he wanted to see the head. Of course we wouldn¡¯t let him. So....¡±

    ¡°Be brief. Have you said something rude to Mr. Liu?¡± asked Yan Mingxu loudly.

    ¡°We... we¡¯re not that disrespectful. We just said that the head was not at hismand. And not everyone could enter the Yan¡¯s Family,¡± said the security guard in an increasingly smaller voice.

    Ha-ha!

    Yan Mingxu turned back and said, ¡°Uncle, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    The middle-aged man yelled, ¡°We the Yan¡¯s Family is not the backyard of everyone. Was the security guard wrong? Beating members of the Yan¡¯s Family is like pping the face of me Yan Hongqiu. I....¡±

    ¡°I have pped your face. What are you going to do?¡±

    A sonorous voice sounded outside the hall. It interrupted Yan Hongqiu and became louder and closer, ¡°I¡¯ve already saved your face by letting Yan Mingxu go and Yan Mingyu alive in Afreca. But do you really want to lose face instead?¡±

    Words done, Liu Feng showed up at the door.

    Faces being ck and blue, some security guards followed beside and behind Liu Feng. But none of them dared to approach him. Watched by the crowd, Liu Feng walked into the hall of the Yan¡¯s Family.

    The man in his twenties lookedposed in the face of those important figures of the Yan¡¯s Family. With a domineering aura, he walked straight to Yan Hongqiu.

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    Yan Hongqiu pped the table as he stood up. He said, ¡°p my face? Then I¡¯ll take your life. Yan Mingxu, you¡¯re the top expert of the Yan¡¯s Family. What are you waiting for? Do it. Kill Liu Feng!¡±

    Whoosh!

    At the moment everyone fixed their eyes on Yan Mingxu.

    Yan Mingxu forced a smile and shrugged. He said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t push me. I told you that I had fought with Mr. Liu in Afreca. I couldn¡¯t beat him, not even barely.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s time to swallow your pride.¡± At the moment Yan Mingyu walked in.

    Seeing Yan Mingyu, Yan Hongqiu was even angrier, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m proud? I¡¯m the head of the Yan¡¯s Family, one of the Five Great Families. Am I not qualified to be proud?¡±

    ¡°You are not, dad!¡±

    Yan Mingyu said seriously, ¡°You never listened to me. But I can assure you that the Yan¡¯s Family will vanish overnight if Mr. Liu resorts to the most violent means.¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Liu Fengughed and added, ¡°If I want, the Yan¡¯s Family will vanish within half an hour. You know I can do it. But your father doesn¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Bold!¡±

    ¡°Destroying the Yan¡¯s Family within half an hour? Can you mobilize the army? Where do you think you are? This is the capital, not Afreca where you¡¯re above thew.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Liu Feng, even if you destroy us the Yan¡¯s Family, do you think you can leave here alive? There will be no ce for you in Celestial Empire.¡±

    All at once, members of the Yan¡¯s Family started to denounce Liu Feng.

    Yan Hongqiu propped his hands up against the table. He said with a look that everything was under his control, ¡°The strength of the Yan¡¯s Family is not what you can imagine. I¡¯m showing you now.¡±

    As Yan Hongqiu finished, the wall behind opened like a double door, from which rushed out two lines of men in ck, holding guns. They surrounded everyone in the hall. Forty guns were pointed at Liu Feng.

    Sly smiles appeared on the faces of members of the Yan¡¯s Family. They seemed to have been waiting for the moment.

    s!

    Yan Mingxu let out a sigh, ¡°Uncle, you mobilized grandpa¡¯s private guard. Now I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose the chance to cooperate with Mr. Liu!¡±

    ¡°Mingxu, shut up!¡±

    Yan Hongqiu pped the table heavily again. He said discontentedly, ¡°Liu Feng must have scared the hell out of you the top expert of the Yan¡¯s Family. As soon as I wave, Liu Feng will be shot to death. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! I think we should kill Liu Feng right now!¡±

    ¡°As long as Liu Feng is killed by us the Yan¡¯s Family, the Lan¡¯s Family won¡¯t be hostile to us. The other families won¡¯t suppress us either.¡±

    ¡°The most important is that as soon as Liu Feng is dead, the top expert of the Yan¡¯s Family should regain his confidence, right?¡±

    Other members of the Yan¡¯s Family all lookedcent. They even mocked Yan Mingxu, which was also a way to threaten Liu Feng.

    However, in the face of such an ambush of the Yan¡¯s Family, Liu Feng remained at ease though in an inferior situation.

    Even Yan Mingxu and Yan Mingyu felt disappointed. Was Liu Feng really running out of means?

    Snap!

    At the same time, Liu Feng snapped his fingers andughed, ¡°The show of strength is not bad. But I think it¡¯s not enough. So, let me give you a show of strength.¡±ess v ip novel

    Next, one and one person showed up outside the yard of the Yan¡¯s Family.

    Over fifty heavily armed men in ck showed up in total. They were like ghosts. Members of the Yan¡¯s Family had no idea when they had entered.

    Outside the door of the hall, those security guards were shocked a lot. Some men in ck broke the windows of the hall and pointed their guns at members of the Yan¡¯s Family.

    Surrounded by these men in ck, guards in the hall all turned back to point their guns at the former. A standoff was formed.

    Thecent looks of members of the Yan¡¯s Family disappeared soon. Only Yan Mingyu and Yan Mingxu recovered their expressions.

    Humph!

    But Yan Hongqiu was reluctant to give up. He looked straight at Liu Feng and said while grinding his teeth, ¡°These are warriors of your Netherworld, right? Master Yama, I¡¯ve known what you are in the west. But do you think I¡¯ll be scared by you the Yama in the western underground world? This is Celestial Empire. Dare you open fire on us the Yan¡¯s Family, I assure you....¡±

    Snap!

    Before Yan Hongqiu could finish, Liu Feng snapped his fingers again. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just wanted to give you a show of strength by calling out my people, just like you. These dozens of men are all your hole cards. Unlike you, I have more hole cards that are more powerful.¡±

    Closely, the doorway of the hall was thrown into disorder. Security guards were split up by warriors of the Netherworld.

    Pushing a wheelchair, a western beauty, wearing half a mask, came into sight of members of the Yan¡¯s Family.

    At the moment, important figures of the Yan¡¯s Family panicked. They were so frightened that they opened mouths wide, being struck numb.

    Liu Feng pointed outside, ¡°See? I wasn¡¯t boasting about destroying you the Yan¡¯s Family within half an hour, was I?¡±

 Chapter 467 Elder Yan Was Back on His Feet

    <h4>Chapter 467 Elder Yan Was Back on His Feet</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Yan!¡±

    ¡°You... Liu Feng, how can you bring Elder Yan of our family? And who is the woman pushing the wheelchair?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, just for you to know, I promise that I¡¯ll rip you and your people into pieces if you dare to hurt Elder Yan.¡±

    Having recovered from the short shock, members of the Yan¡¯s Family all shouted out of rage.

    Yan Hongqiu rounded the table and said while trembling, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Liu Feng, you win. Having someone bring my father? You¡¯re good! You know....¡±

    ¡°Stop threatening me.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yan Hongqiu straight. He turned back to point at the man in the wheelchair, ¡°I found that you the Yan¡¯s Family are really good at putting on an act! What can you do if I kill Elder Yan now? Fight me? Can you win? Don¡¯t you f**king know the range of your hands?¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Yan Hongqiu went pale out of anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what you the Yan¡¯s Family will do if Elder Yan dies tonight? If you don¡¯t care about his life, you can keep boasting in front of me!¡± added Liu Feng.

    As he said this, Liu Feng backed up to the wheelchair.

    In the wheelchair sat a grey-haired old man in his eighties, if not nies. He had been pushed by Athena as the hostage of Netherworld. But he looked fearless.

    Exactly, he was level-headed and was not afraid. But his left cheek was a little stiff. The corners of his mouth had gone downward. He, sitting ant, seemed to be about to fall from the wheelchair anytime.

    Although he was obviously paralyzed, his looks were clear. He had been staring at members of the Yan¡¯s Family in the hall, instead of at Liu Feng.

    At the moment, Liu Feng rested his right hand on the old man¡¯s shoulder. He said regrettably, ¡°Elder Yan, you lost the bet!¡±

    s!

    Elder Yan said inartictely, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Yan¡¯s Family is no different from other great families. The descendants have already thrown away their genes of shrewdness and bravery! They¡¯ve been corroded by the rich life and the privilege.¡±

    Hearing the words of Elder Yan, members of the Yan¡¯s Family were thunderstruck. They were ashamed but unconvinced.

    Yan Hongqiu walked fast to the doorway. He said discontentedly, ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t get the picture. Liu Feng is not a decent man. He....¡±

    ¡°He was the war hero of the country, the best fighter.¡±

    Elder Yan interrupted his son and added inartictely, ¡°Mingyu owed Liu Feng and thest Heavenly Sword. Although he was fooled, he did something wrong. Now he has thought it through. He wants to make up for it. But you... s!¡±

    Elder Yan¡¯s words ended in a deep sigh.

    Members of the Yan¡¯s Family were silenced.

    Elder Yan then added, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old and muddle-headed after years of suffering from stroke and cerebral infarction? Yan Hongqiu, if Liu Feng were not here, I would keep being muddle-headed. But now, I can¡¯t do it anymore. The Yan¡¯s Family can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan, you¡¯re a man of justice!¡±plimented Liu Feng timely.

    ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t get the picture.¡±

    Yan Hongqiu was agitated. His eyes were faintly red. ¡°Mingyu wasn¡¯t involved in it alone. I was too. To cover it up, I and the heads of other three families all participated. Liu Feng wants to avenge the death of hisrade-in-arms in thest Heavenly Sword. Then I am one of his targets!¡±

    ¡°Stupid. So stupid.¡± Disappointment shed across Elder Yan¡¯s wise eyes.

    ¡°I was stupid. I know I was wrong and I was fooled. But I....¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Yan Hongqiu, ¡°Yan Hongqiu, you didn¡¯t get it. He said you¡¯re stupid thinking you allied with other three families because you didn¡¯t really participate in it. Pathetic! Elder Yan had been ill when it happened several years ago. If he didn¡¯te today, would you be able to cover it up?¡±

    ¡°What? You... you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m ipetent?¡± Yan Hongqiu twisted his face.

    Liu Feng responded ruthlessly, ¡°Of course you are. They invited you for the sake of the title of the Four Great Families. They covered it up, not you. You¡¯re just a fool in their eyes.¡±

    ¡°Bast**d, go to hell!¡± screamed Yan Hongqiu.

    But Elder Yan waved at him, ¡°You¡¯re really beyond stupid. You¡¯re no longer the head of the Yan¡¯s Family. The new head will be elected from the third generation!¡±

    ¡°No, dad. I disagree!¡± yelled Yan Hongqiu madly.

    ¡°Take him down!¡± said Elder Yan indifferently.

    Closely, the guards in the hall came to hold Yan Hongqiu on the ground.

    Other members of the Yan¡¯s Family remained silent. No one except Yan Hongqiu dared to doubt and disobey Elder Yan.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re really good!¡±

    Elder Yan had his head turned as best as he could. He said to Liu Feng, ¡°Now ites to the most important point. Can you really cure me?¡±

    ¡°I can cure you now in front of the whole Yan¡¯s Family.¡±

    Liu Feng took five needles in his right hand, between the index finger and the thumb. He said with confidence, ¡°I¡¯ll show the whole Yan¡¯s Family that their pir is going to rise again.¡±

    As he said it, Liu Feng swiftly pricked a needle in the back of Elder Yan¡¯s head. The speed of his technique terrified those who saw it. They were afraid that any error could kill Elder Yan.

    After five needles, Liu Feng started to use both of his hands, twirling the needles.

    With the smooth treatment of Liu Feng, Elder Yan, like being transfused with vitality, started to straighten himself up.

    ¡°Eh! Elder Yan....¡±

    ¡°He sat straight. And his left cheek is moving.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over. See, the corners of his mouth are recovering, really...¡±

    Exactly, with Liu Feng¡¯s acupuncture, Elder Yan almost recovered instantly.

    Shush!

    Liu Feng shushed everyone on the spot soon.

    No one was seeing Liu Feng as an enemy now. As long as he could cure Elder Yan, the Yan¡¯s Family would be unstoppable. Even if the other three families suppressed them together, they would be able to fight back.ess v ip novel

    Five minutester, Liu Feng took out the needles one by one. He walked to one side of the wheelchair and bowed, ¡°Elder Yan, you can stand up now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? ! Are you saying that I can stand up?¡± Sophisticated as Elder Yan was, he was shocked a lot.

    Exmations soared when Elder Yan finished speaking.

    ¡°Elder Yan, you can articte properly.¡±

    ¡°Dad, congrattions. Your hemiplegia is barely perceivable. Maybe you can really stand up.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Liu Feng¡¯s medical skills are amazing. You can try standing up.¡±

    Members of the Yan¡¯s Family all came to the outside, excitedly encouraging Elder Yan to stand up.

    Elder Yan also could not help being excited. He gripped the wheelchair¡¯s arms, trying to stand up.

    Watched by everyone, Elder Yan¡¯s back became straight. Then his buttocks left the wheelchair. He loosened his hands.

    At the moment, everyone on the spot held their breath. Elder Yan stopped moving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been sick for too long. So your legs are weak. But you have to trust yourself. It¡¯s no problem for you to stand up and take a walk,¡± encouraged Liu Feng kindly.

    Mm!

    In response to Liu Feng¡¯s words, Elder Yan pulled himself together and stood up right away.

    Exactly, Elder Yan had got rid of the wheelchair. He stood bolt upright.

    ¡°Take a step!¡± encouraged Liu Feng again.

    Clump!

    Elder Yan lifted his left leg and took a step. It was a small step. But it meant a lot to the Yan¡¯s Family. It lit them up.

    Clump!

    Next, Elder Yan stepped again. It was a little bigger and faster than the first one.

    ¡°Ha-ha-ha! This is really unexpected. The best doctor of the best hospital in Celestial Empire failed to let me stand again. But a young man in his twenties renewed my life.¡±

    Elder Yan looked hale and hearty now. Heughed, ¡°It¡¯s so, so, so good to walk again! Liu Feng, am I thoroughly okay?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. But it¡¯s close. I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter. Take the medicine ording to it for a couple of days. Remember to walk regrly. I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to be brand-new,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Elder Yan turned back, eyes disying his firm will, and said resolutely, ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m different from the elders of other great families. I admit my fault. I take responsibility. I, on behalf of the Yan¡¯s Family, decide to cooperate with you. We¡¯ll justify the Top Secret Troops and avenge the death of thest Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan, thanks for your righteousness.¡± Liu Feng walked over and shook hands with Elder Yan who had contributed half of his life to the country..

    The cooperation between Liu Feng and the Yan¡¯s Family was settled. But in the meantime, trouble wasing to the Gold Goblet Hotel.

    Followed by a group of musclemen, a short and skinny guy showed up outside its main entrance.

    The guy, cunning-looks, acted in a manner of meanness. With the gold ne, as thick as a finger, at his neck, he looked like one of those moneybags.

    ¡°Ha-ha! So this is Liu Feng¡¯s foothold in the capital. F**k. You always made a fool of me in Donghai. Now it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯m returning it to you,¡± he waved his hand dramatically, ¡°someone, rush in. And bring Liu Feng to me. I¡¯ll kick his ass badly!¡±

 Chapter 468 Han Yichenâ€™s Power Was Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 468 Han Yichen¡¯s Power Was Awakening</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Under the upstart¡¯s order, a group of strong men rushed into the hotel like hungry ghosts.

    Fortunately, the whole Gold Goblet Hotel had been closed today at Liu Feng¡¯s behest. Except for some long-stay guests, there were almost no guests. So even though a group of devils rushed in, it would not affect the hotel¡¯s reputation in the future.

    But even so, the staff in the hotel was frightened. To appease public feeling, even if the hotel was closed for refurbishment, Liu Feng didn¡¯t give the staff the day off.

    ¡°Oh My Gosh! Who are these people?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. Inform the Security Department and the general manager quickly. Someonees to our hotel to make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop. What are you doing?¡±

    Some of the hotel staff ran, some hid, and a few boldly guys stepped forward to stop these strong men.

    But these strong men didn¡¯t pay attention to the people who blocked the way and asked them questions. If anyone dared to stop them, they would throw a big fist directly.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The fists of these people were really heavy. None of the people who were hit by them could still maintain a standing posture. A few people who dared to stand out were instantly knocked down.

    Subsequently, the upstart also walked in.

    This guy came in with the solemn measured steps. Nobody knew where he opened a folding fan. He fanned while taking a step. He put on airs as much as possible.

    ¡°Hey! Liu Feng, when you see me, I don¡¯t know if you will be frightened. I, Chen Guoran,e back again. Ha-ha!¡± This upstart was exactly Chen Guoran. It was unexpected that this punk was in the capital at this time.

    Chen Guoran was followed by three persons, an old man and two middle-aged men. The old man had a goatee and his beard was a little gray. The two middle-aged men wore the big Tang suits, walking silently. They were the experts with one nce.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if we kill Liu Feng this time, you will have the first merit! At that time, Master Fan will definitely reward you well.¡± The old man walked behind Chen Guoran and said slowly.

    Ha-ha-ha-ha!

    Chen Guoranughedcently and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to say. Old Bin, when we meet Liu Feng in a while, we will count on you to take a shot. Master Fan will give you a lot of rewards at that time!¡±

    Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!

    These two guysughed while talking as if they had already seen a generous reward. Being led after a group of strong men, Chen Guoran swaggered across the main road and walked to Garden Square behind the Gold Goblet Hotel.

    The wing built on the left and right sides formed a pattern of embracing the gold and treasure with the main building. The whole surrounding looked very good.

    ¡°Liu Feng, get out.¡±

    Standing in front of the Garden Square, Chen Guoran shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°Liu Feng, if you don¡¯te out, I will set the hotel on fire and turn you into a roast suckling pig. Do you believe it or not?¡±

    Ah bah!

    The three men who followed Chen Guoran were shocked at the same time.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s not good to set fire. If we set such arge hotel of five stars on fire, we don¡¯t know how many people will die. This thing will not be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a big deal for us to hurt or kill people. But we will draw the attention of high-level officials if we set fire, then we will be done.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please think before you act!¡±

    F**k!

    Chen Guoran shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s shameful to be illiterate. I¡¯m exaggerating. You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Dumbas*!¡± At this moment, Wei Rufei walked from the opposite side of Garden Square. A few young men whose Qi were restrained followed behind Wei Rufei.

    Once these men appeared, they stopped a group of strong men who were brought by Chen Guoran. These two sides fought with each other without a littlemunication.

    ¡°Punk, you dare to scold me. Do you know who I am?¡± Chen Guoran was annoyed, pointed at Wei Rufei and shouted.

    Wei Rufei didn¡¯t participate in the melee, instead, he walked through the crowd flexibly and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say? You are dumbas*! Listen carefully, you don¡¯t deserve to meet Mr. Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Old Bin, help me kill him.¡± Chen Guoran raised his hand and pointed forward, acting like a celebrity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need Old Bin to take a shot. I can do it.¡±

    At the same time, a middle-aged man on the left side of Chen Guoran stepped forward. This man¡¯s body was as strong as a cow, but his footsteps were as light as walking on cotton. His figure quickly shed to the front of Wei Rufei.

    ¡°Expert?¡± Wei Rufei became solemn. He punched to the chest of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Just the Dark Level. Inferior!¡± The middle-aged man sneered and struck with the palm at the same time.

    Bang!

    After the fist and the palm collided, the sleeves on the Wei Rufei¡¯s arm exploded and his figure flew back.

    ¡°You? Who are you?¡± After Wei Rufei stood still, he was solemn to the limit.

    Hey!

    The strong middle-aged man said with a sneer, ¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m Zhuang Xiaoyuan. Haven¡¯t you heard of the Three Experts of Zhuang¡¯s Family in the capital? I¡¯m one of the Three Experts. Well, you have already known my name. You can die now.¡±

    While saying, Zhuang Xiaoyuan stepped suddenly. His figure suddenly showed in front of Wei Rufei. The strong fist threw out again.

    Facing this punch, Wei Rufei closed his eyes instinctively. He knew that he couldn¡¯t escape this attack by his own speed and even couldn¡¯t withstand it.

    Bang!

    The fist that hit the flesh made a muffled explosion as if a thunderstorm exploded on the ground.

    However, Wei Rufei was good, while Zhuang Xiaoyuan flew backward.

    Nobody knew when a young man of medium stature appeared in front of Wei Rufei. It was he who blocked the killing fist of Zhuang Xiaoyuan.

    ¡°Eh! Thed of Han¡¯s Family in the capital!¡±

    Old Bin, standing next to Chen Guoran, raised his eyebrows slightly at this moment. ¡°Han Yichen, you¡¯d better mind your own business.¡±

    Exactly, Han Yichen showed up at this critical moment. Facing the threat of Old Bin, he raised a little finger provocatively without any fear. ¡°This isn¡¯t others¡¯ business. Liu Feng¡¯s business is the business of Han¡¯s Family. All of the Three Experts of Zhuang¡¯s Family are here today. I will kill you at once.¡±

    ¡°Punk, you have to pay for your arrogance! I¡¯m in the third phase of the force concentrating. I can see that you are on the same level with me. Now I¡¯m going to do with full strength. You are about to die.¡± Zhuang Xiaoyuan, who was just shocked back, roared and pounced on again. The fist mmed with the whistling wind.

    Han Yichen had a confident sneer on his face and also threw his fist out. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m in the third phase of the force concentrating and I have just reached the third phase of the force concentrating not for a long time. But you can¡¯tpare with me at all.¡±

    Bang!

    The fists of these two were mming into each other again. But Han Yichen stayed still, while Zhuang Xiaoyuan burst out with blood and flew backward.

    ¡°Xiaoyuan!¡±

    The other middle-aged man behind Chen Guoran jumped out and caught Zhuang Xiaoyuan who flew back. ¡°You dare to hurt my little brother. Han Yichen, I promise that I, Zhuang Xiaokai will kill you.¡±

    While saying, Zhuang Xiaokai put Zhuang Xiaoyuan on the ground and rushed towards Han Yichen.

    ¡°D*mn it. This is the awakening power of Han¡¯s Family¡¯s Gangdou kung fu.¡±

    At the same time, Old Bin eximed loudly, ¡°Xiaokai,e back. Leave thisd to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Old Cr*p, you are the next.¡±

    Han Yichen acted at this point. He moved fast like a sharp arrow, leaving gossamer-like traces in ce and then appeared in front of Zhuang Xiaokai suddenly.

    Thump!

    Zhuang Xiaokai didn¡¯t see clearly how he was hit. He only heard a sound like hitting a bell bumped into his chest and then he was flown backward.

 Chapter 469 Extreme Might

    <h4>Chapter 469 Extreme Might</h4>

    Pieces of cloth scraps fluttered in the air, and blood burst forth in mid-air. That was Zhuang Xiaokai¡¯s shattered sleeves and the blood he spurted.

    ¡°Xiaokai!¡±

    In the back, the blue veins on Old Bin¡¯s forehead bulged. The Three Experts of Zhuang¡¯s Family referred to him and his two sons. For three great experts of a sect, it could say that they could almost do anything in the capital, but today two of them were injured severely by Han Yichen¡¯s fists.

    When Zhuang Xiaokai almost fell to the ground, Old Bin seemed to teleport to his back instantly and raised his hands to catch him in his arms.

    Han Yichen didn¡¯t continue attacking but turned back suddenly, pouncing upon a group of strong men brought by Chen Guoran.

    ¡°Good opportunity!¡± Wei Rufei¡¯s eyes shone and he followed to fight back.

    But Han Yichen was there. It seemed that Wei Rufei didn¡¯t have a chance to take a shot. He was like a humanoid tank. When he crashed into the crowd, two strong men flew up with a loud crash.

    Two strong men saw that theirpanions were knocked into the air. They immediately turned around and beleaguered Han Yichen. But just when these two made the gesture of shaking the fists, their chest and underbelly were kicked by a big foot at a very fast speed respectively.

    Bang, bang.... Whoosh!

    These two strong men were like two extraterrestrial meteors, flying towards the left and right and knocking down three or fourpanions along the way.

    Wei Rufei was at a disadvantage due to the small number of people. However, with the participation of Han Yichen, the situation changed immediately. Strong men were thrown and flew up like y chickens and pottery dogs.

    The assaulting momentum of Han Yichen had never been reduced from the beginning to the end. In less than five seconds, he punched over the crowd and then punched back again.

    After a while, two dozen strong men were beaten to lie on the ground. None of them could stand up.

    In this way, there was no doubt about the winner of the mass brawl betweene-with-guys.

    Han Yichen, who was valiant all the way, seemed to be in a state of excitement. He rushed back to the front of Chen Guoran and Old Bin and waved his hands provocatively. ¡°Come on. The warm-up exercise is over. Zhuang Dabin, let¡¯s fight against each other!¡±

    ¡°Old Bin, you can¡¯t lose. Beat him. You beat him!¡± Not waiting for Old Bin to speak, Chen Guoran had already been angry.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, take it easy. No matter how strong this punk is, he is at the Danjin Level at most. Compared with me, he is far behind me.¡± Old Bin stood up and walked toward Han Yichen.

    ¡°Papa, avenge on him!¡±

    ¡°Papa, kill him! Even though he is the man of Han¡¯s Family in the capital, we are not afraid for we have Fan¡¯s Family in our back!¡±

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, who were injured by Han Yichen, were shouting indignantly.

    Zhuang Dabin didn¡¯t answer back his two sons. But when he looked at Han Yichen, the homicidal tendencies in his eyes had be more and more intense.

    Han Yichen wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He took a big step forward. And when he walked forward, the bone joints of his whole body made a series of crisp sounds like frying beans. The grunting sound inside the chest and belly was like the roar of dragons and tigers.

    ¡°Bones and muscles sound together, so do the internal organs. You really have practiced your Han¡¯s Family¡¯s Gangdou Kungfu to the level of power awakening, but it is useless for me. Now I will let you know how terrible the Legendary Level is.¡± While saying, Zhuang Dabin pounced forward with a loud crash and the right palm pped forward like toppling the mountains and overturning the seas.

    ¡°How horrible you are. I¡¯m going to try it myself!¡± Han Yichen faced this p like bearing down the weight of Mount Tai. But he didn¡¯t step back, instead, he fought back with one palm.

    Snap!

    Two palms hit together, producing a sound that made the surrounding people feel painful.

    Then Han Yichen¡¯s figure moved back quickly with a loud crash. He didn¡¯t stop until he made two long ditches of five or six meters on the ground.

    On the contrary, Zhuang Dabin still maintained the posture of shooting the palm and his figure didn¡¯t move back at all.

    ¡°Wow! Old Bin is powerful. Finally, this punk can¡¯t be valiant.¡± Chen Guoran patted his chest and finally took it easy.

    ¡°Uh-huh! Fight with my papa, you are going to die.¡±

    ¡°Just at the third phase of the force concentrating, you dare to challenge the strong man of the middle state of Hunyuan Level. You really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®die¡¯!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai also sneered arrogantly.

    However, Han Yichen who was shocked to move back raised his head suddenly. The morale in his eyes became stronger and he put out the tongue to lick the corner of his mouth. ¡°My grandpa is right. The awakening power of Gangdou cultivation method will be stronger when it meets the powerful opponent. I¡¯m very happy to have a rival like you.¡±

    While saying this, Han Yichen rushed at Zhuang Dabin again and punched out without hesitation.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Zhuang Dabin sneered on his face and pped again.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, Han Yichen flew back again. But this time Han Yichen only withdrew about four and a half meters, which was at least one meter shorter than the first time.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Then Han Yichen swooped forward again.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang....

    In everyone¡¯s view, Han Yichen¡¯s cultivation base was not as good as Zhuang Dabin¡¯s, but no matter how strong Zhuang Dabin¡¯s strength was, it seemed not to hurt him but made him tougher.

    ¡°No, papa doesn¡¯t seem to have the advantage!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Han Yichen is shocked to withdraw from time to time, but papa¡¯s feet have already been shocked and pressed into the ground.¡±

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai who were watching the battle eximed suddenly at this moment.

    Chen Guoran was ayman. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on and shouted out loudly, ¡°Old Bin, well done. I don¡¯t think you should y with him. Just kill him!¡±

    ¡°Want to kill me? Can he?¡± Han Yichen pounced again. And this time he punched out, although it was a simple and rude punch, it gave a feeling that a fist came from all directions and locked the hiding space for the opponent. ¡°Second-level boxing furnace!¡±

    Exactly, Han Yichen alsoprehended the second-level boxing furnace which doubled his attack force that was originally horrible.

    Bang... p!

    After the fists of these two punched together, it seemed that a dry thunder was produced on the ground. And Zhuang Dabin¡¯s figure crashed down for nearly half a meter. His legs plunged into the ground and even the knee joints werepletely in the soil.

    And while Zhuang Dabin¡¯s figure was sinking, the sleeve on his whole right arm was shattered into fragments.

    ¡°I see. Every time Han Yichen punches, he uses the method of punching downward. He is tricking papa!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. He also takes the boxing as a furnace. He wants to make a final shot!¡±

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai eximed again and struggled to stand up.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Guoran was also stunned this time and still yelled, ¡°Old Bin, before we came here, you said that you are the figure in the legendary level. No one can beat you. You can¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I will certainly not lose!¡± Zhuang Dabin, whose feet had stuck into the ground at this time, was more annoyed than Chen Guoran. After taking the second-level boxing furnace just now, he was shocked that the Qi and blood of his whole body seethed, and even the joints of the whole body were painful.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± At the same time, Han Yichen¡¯s fist punched again.

    ¡°It is you who should go to hell. I¡¯m an existence of the legendary level. Do you think I haven¡¯tprehended the boxing furnace?¡± Zhuang Dabin¡¯s eyes were red and punched out again.

    Crack!

    After the fists of these two pped together this time, an extremely harsh sound of bone fractures burst out.

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, who had already stood up, had their eyes widened to the limit. A mass of red blood was in their eyes at once.

    They saw that their papa, Zhuang Dabin¡¯s flesh of his fist was split at this time. Two broken bones were propped up and the blood sshed up to more than two meters high.ess v ip novel

    This wasn¡¯t over yet. The clothes on Zhuang Dabin¡¯s right shoulder burst suddenly and the pieces of cloth flew back for nearly two meters.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m in the middle state of Hunyuan Level. I¡¯m in the Legendary Level. We disy boxing furnace in the same way. How can my power be suppressed by you?¡± Zhuang Dabin¡¯s figure had leaned back for nearly thirty degrees at this moment. The corner of his mouth and nostrils had overflowed with blood. The whole person became crazy.

    ¡°Why do you feel weird about this? My brother Liu Feng, in the Danjin Level, has killed numerous men of the Legendary Level. I just learn how to take advantage of the stronger power.¡± Han Yichen shouted excitedly and raised fists again.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You lie. It¡¯s impossible for a person in the Danjin Level to defeat a man in the Hunyuan state!¡± Zhuang Dabin also shouted, bit the teeth and straightened his body.

    Bang!

    However, Han Yichen¡¯s fist mmed heavily into Zhuang Dabin¡¯s chest, which made the clothes of his back shatter into pieces again, sshing all around.

    This punch was so heavy that it made Zhuang Dabin vomit blood violently and his eyes were distracted instantly.

    ¡°D*mn it. You kill my papa. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Who have we, the Three Experts of Zhuang¡¯s Family been afraid of? You belong to Han¡¯s Family. We¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai saw their father dying. They ran over towards Han Yichen from left and right.

    Formerly, these two were no match for Han Yichen. At this time, they couldn¡¯t make it. Han Yichen entered an extremely mysterious state at this moment as if he had gotten help from heaven.

    Facing the attack from Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai, Han Yichen¡¯s figure moved constantly, leaving gossamer-like traces in front of them at the same time.

    Bang, bang!

    Subsequently, Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai flew back with a loud crash. Two blood lines sprayed outward along the mouth and nose.

    It could be sure to say that these two experts whose surname was Zhuang couldn¡¯t understand why the opponent was so fast even if they were beaten to fly back.

    ¡°It¡¯s the instinct. Han Yichen¡¯s attack just now was not a deliberate move, but an instinctive move.¡±

    On the top floor of a building outside the Jinzun Hotel, an old man with a slight hunchback observed the condition inside the Jinzun Hotel by using a telescope and said with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°People practice martial arts to push the physical potential to the limit. However, nobody knows how far this limit can be. It¡¯s a bit scary to use the most instinctive perception to control this power on this basis. This is called... the extreme might in the martial arts circle!¡±

    A young man who was not tall stood next to the old man and held the telescope in the same way, saying in a very in tone, ¡°Old Tuo, the Three Experts of Zhuang¡¯s Family will definitely be unable to do it. It¡¯s time for you to take a shot. If it¡¯s possible, I hope we can kill Liu Feng today even with the obstruction from Han¡¯s Family in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Old Tuo put the telescope on the wall of the rooftop and turned away.

 Chapter 470 Invincible Straight Line

    <h4>Chapter 470 Invincible Straight Line</h4>

    Thump!

    Zhuang Xiaoyuan and Zhuang Xiaokai fell to the ground and fainted. Zhuang Dabin, whose feet sank into the ground, also swooned.

    Thump!

    At the same time, Chen Guoran knelt down in front of Han Yichen and said sadly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hit me. I am not a martial artist!¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Han Yichen sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re Chen Guoran, right? I have heard of you. You were so arrogant when you were rich and powerful. As soon as the situation changed, you knelt and began to beg for mercy. How could you be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am shameless. I am just a shameless ordinary person. Please let me go.¡± Chen Guoran felt sorry for himself, his hands trembling with fear.

    ¡°s! Why did the young master choose you as a spokesperson? Shame on you!¡±

    At this moment, a humped old man appeared behind Chen Guoran and said contemptuously. ¡°Chen Guoran, don¡¯t forget who you represent. No one except the young master can make you kneel down.¡±

    ¡°Hunchback!¡±

    Chen Guoran, who had pretended to be as meek as amb, suddenly stood up and became aggressive again like a wolf, ¡°Hunchback, you are here! Wow! Ha-ha! I certainly know what I should do. I was just ying the role of a meek person because I wanted to deliver a surprise knockout blow to that dumbass.¡±

    Huh!

    Hearing what Chen Guoran said, Wei Rufei and Han Yichen almost spit out what they had eatenst night. Even the Hunchback himself was ovee with a feeling of nausea.

    Chen Guoran continued to saycently, ¡°Hunchback, now that you are here, I don¡¯t need to hit them by myself. Ha-ha!¡±

    D*mn it!

    Hunchback was so disgusted that he cursed and covered Chen Guoran¡¯s face with his hand. After tugging him back, he strode toward Han Yichen.

    Han Yichen looked even more excited at this time. ¡°Good! The Hunchback of Jinmen also appeared. I have always heard that you are one of the top experts in the region near the capital and I even thought about visiting you for many times. Now that you have be a dog for some people, I don¡¯t have to visit you because I can directly hit the dog.¡±

    Even if being called a dog, Hunchback wasn¡¯t angry at all but said inly, ¡°As long as I can practice martial arts under the most favorable circumstances and continue to push my limits, I don¡¯t mind bing a dog for the rich and powerful people. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll send you to the hell now.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Hunchback¡¯s figure came to Han Yichen as he finished speaking. He moved so fast that Han Yichen was dazzled.

    When Han Yichen saw Hunchback in front of him, the opponent¡¯s fist was also three inches away from his face.

    ¡°Really powerful!¡±

    Faced with such a big crisis, Han Yichen didn¡¯t fear but shouted excitedly, pushed forward crossing his arms instead.

    However, even though Han Yichen parried by crossing his arms, he was still forced to fly backward.

    ¡°It really is the state of extreme might. The Gangdou kung fu of Han¡¯s Family can arouse people¡¯s potential. While awakening their strength, it can also make people achieve the instinctive state of extreme might. It¡¯s amazing!¡± After forcing Han Yichen to fly back in a blow, Hunchback stamped his feet and chased after him.

    Ha!

    Han Yichen did a backward flip and stood on the ground. He even roared and fought back. ¡°Certainly, the Gangdou kung fu of Han¡¯s Family is rather powerful. Kill me if you can!¡±

    Bang!

    As their fists collided, Han Yichen flew backward again.

    ¡°Huh! I failed to hurt you badly. I won¡¯t be so easy on you in the next time.¡± Hunchback immediately followed up again, in a whoosh, swinging at Han Yichen with his right fist.

    Although Han Yichen was constantly forced to step back, he became more excited. At a certain moment, his clothing swelled as if it had been inted. Meanwhile, his fist also whistled past. ¡°Second-level boxing furnace!¡±

    True, Han Yichen once again practiced the second-level boxing furnace.

    Without doubt it was a knockout blow, which was more terrifying than the one when Han Yichen defeated Zhuang Dabin.

    However, Han Yichen flew backward again when their fists collided head-on.

    And when he flew back this time, Han Yichen¡¯s coat suddenly splintered into pieces,rge pieces of cloth fluttering far away.

    When Han Yichen kept his legs, the excitement on his face finally disappeared. As his blood was rolling in his body, his face turned pale and then red. He almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Lad, have you known how powerful I am? You are still not invincible even though you have aroused the power,prehended the boxing furnace and achieved the state of extreme might.¡±

    Hunchback stamped his feet and pounced on Han Yichen again. His humped back made him look like a broken sword. ¡°In the face of absolute strength, all your means are useless. Now, you can die.¡±ess v ip novel

    Bang!

    With a bang, Han Yichen was forced to step back again.

    No, to be more urate, it wasn¡¯t Han Yichen who stepped back this time. Instead, another young man stepped back, putting his arm around Han Yichen¡¯s shoulders. And it wasn¡¯t Han Yichen who punched Hunchback this time, but....

    ¡°Liu Feng! F*ck, you came back in time.¡± After stepping five or six meters back, Han Yichen finally saw who just saved him at the critical time, and became excited again.

    That¡¯s right. It was Liu Feng who came back at the crucial moment.

    However, even Liu Feng felt inferior to the opponent in cultivation base after this blow.

    ¡°F*ck, are you stupid? This old man has obviously reached the high state of Hunyuan Level. Why did you fight with him recklessly?¡±

    After keeping his feet, Liu Feng kept swinging his fist in pain, and said unhappily, ¡°Use your mind when you fight. This old man¡¯s is humped not because of his age but his kung fu instead. Therefore, hisbating skill could be outrageously powerful when he charged straight!¡±

    Huh!

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, Hunchback said in surprise, ¡°Young man, you surprised me. You actually realized the essence of my Kungfu.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! I have seen it in a martial arts manual. You havebined the cultivation method of Buddha¡¯s Secret Sect with martial arts. Your spine has been bent out of shape like a scimitar. When you charge forward, the power surges along your veins, which can double the attack power. So this kung fu is also called Invincible Straight Line!¡± Liu Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Invincible Straight Line!¡± Han Yichen was also shocked at this time. He muttered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have met him head-on when he attacked straight if I had known that.¡±

    ¡°Never mind!¡±

    Liu Feng waved confidently at this time and said, ¡°I have also practiced a kung fu, which is more invincible than his. Old Han, let me show it to you, uh?¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng even waved towards Hunchback.

    Hunchback looked sullen at this time. He stopped talking, stamped, and pounced on Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you finally showed up.¡±

    At the same time, on the rooftop of a building outside the hotel, the young man who asked Hunchback to attack Liu Feng sneered, ¡°I was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t show up. Well, as long as you die, I will sleep without any anxiety.¡±

    ¡°Little brother, can you really sleep without any anxiety? Do you really think that old man can kill Yama Liu?¡± said a pleasant voice behind the young man.

 Chapter 471 Secretive, Creepy Master Fan

    <h4>Chapter 471 Secretive, Creepy Master Fan</h4>

    The young man turned around and saw a tall curvy blond woman staring at him.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see clearly her face because she wore a half mask. Judging from her full red lips and fair chin exposed under the mask, there was no doubt that she was a great beauty. Since her face was half hidden behind the mask, this woman of mystery was even more charming.

    However, this young man didn¡¯t seem to panic when he faced the beauty that appeared suddenly.

    ¡°You are Fan Jianqiang, right? Since Mr. Liu Feng took the initiative toe to the capital this time, wouldn¡¯t he forget to keep an eye on you?¡± The beauty stepped towards the young man as she spoke.

    That was right. This young man was Fan Jianqiang. Master Fan was also the most secretive among the Four Masters in the Capital.

    ¡°Liu Feng is really not a simple person. His fellows could find my whereabouts once I took action.¡±

    Fan Jianqiang still remained calm. ¡°But do you think everything will be fine after you find me? So what if I just believe Hunchback can kill Liu Feng?¡±

    As Fan Jianqiang finished speaking, a dozen of strong men with guns suddenly rushed out from several open towers on the rooftop.

    But when these people appeared, the beauty also moved. She suddenly stepped forward with a Dark Lord pistol in her right hand and aimed at Fan Jianqiang.

    True, it was the Dark Lord. Naturally, the woman who could use this pistol and stood by Liu Feng was Athena, the First Goddess.

    At this moment, Athena pounced on Fan Jianqiang like an elf in the wind. The bore of the pistol remained fixed on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t move, everyone. Otherwise my bullet will shatter Master Fan¡¯s skull.¡±

    All the gunmen who suddenly appeared stopped at this time. However, though these people didn¡¯t move, none of them looked nervous.

    Even Fan Jianqiang himself didn¡¯t look nervous at all. He even said calmly, ¡°Girl, do you know why I am the most secretive among the Four Masters in the Capital? It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to expose my power. Even if I¡¯m held at gunpoint by you, you are still not in a dominant position.¡±

    Oh!

    Athena frowned slightly. At such close range, this former First Goddess actually sensed danger.

    Fan Jianqiang continued, ¡°I have been practicing martial arts with a famous master since I was 5 years old. And now I am 27 years old. In the past 22 years, I have learnt from 6 world-famous masters. Seriously, even if Liu Feng himself stands in front of me, I won¡¯t feel a little scared.¡±

    As Fan Jianqiang finished speaking, Athena suddenly felt dazzled and was instantly alert to the danger.

    Puff!

    At the critical moment, Athena pulled the trigger without hesitation. But Fan Jianqiang had disappeared from view when the bullet was fired.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to deal with masters from Celestial Empire,¡± Athena muttered, turned around and fired three shots.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Huh! Your response was immediate.¡± Fan Jianqiang praised in surprise. And then this rather secretive Master Fan quickly made three leaps sessively like an agile carp and dodged Athena¡¯s bullets safely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move. Protect Master Fan.¡±

    ¡°Kill this woman!¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Presently, the gunmen led by Fan Jianqiang also rushed to attack Athena jointly.

    Bang, bang, bang....

    There was very rapid, intense firing on the rooftop. Clouds of white smoke blew over the rooftop and the building facades were pitted with deep bullet holes.

    And Athena also showed extremely brilliant body movements and terrifying fighting awareness. Amid hails of bullets, she moved quickly as she fought back.

    The heading gunman missed four shots in a row. When he pulled the trigger for the fifth time, he suddenly received a bullet between his eyes. Blood immediately blurred his vision. He tumbled over backwards.

    A gunman, who rushed from the left and was about to shoot at Athena on the side, received a bullet in his heart as soon as he lifted the pistol. And then he fell to the ground in a spasm.

    And the fastest gunman was behind Athena.

    But before he took aim, he spotted Athena stretching out her left hand under her right arm. In her hand was a small pistol.

    Bang!

    And then a bullet was fired out of the small pistol.

    ¡°D*mn it, are you scaring me? How can you hit me without looking back.... Ah.¡± The gunman had thought Athena was just bluffing. But before he finished speaking, he received a bullet in his left eye and fell from the rooftop, screaming.

    ¡°This girl isn¡¯t simple. I like her!¡±

    Fan Jianqiang, who was far away at this time, had a mocking smile on his face. Regarding Athena as a prey, he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a woman has to apany Liu Feng. Only I deserve to be her man.¡±

    Quick as a sh, Fan Jianqiang rushed towards Athena like a bolt of lightning.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    At this time, Athena kept firing. She had shot seven or eight people dead.

    Although the gunmen brought by Fan Jianqiang were all very powerful, they were still frightened in the face of this more powerful opponent and couldn¡¯t help stepping back.

    As Athena prepared to chase after them, Fan Jianqiang suddenly pounced upon Athena.

    ¡°I guessed you were going to attack. Go to the hell.¡± Athena seemed to be ready for this attack and immediately pointed her Dark Lord at Fan Jianqiang.

    But at a certain moment, Athena felt dazzled again and Fan Jianqiang disappeared from her view like a ghost.

    Thump!

    And then a big hand firmly squeezed Athena¡¯s fair neck.

    Thump!

    At the same time, on the Garden Square behind the Gold Goblet Hotel, Hunchback who pounced on Liu Feng fell over for the third time.

    ¡°This... this is also the lost knowledge of Han¡¯s Family in the capital. It¡¯s Han¡¯s Eighteen Wrestling Stances.¡± Lying on the ground, Hunchback said with blood in mouth, ¡°But it¡¯s impossible. Even though this Kungfu, Eighteen Wrestling Stances, is powerful, I am a master of Legendary Level. I have reached the high state of Hunyuan Level but you are just a master of the Danjin Level. How could it be possible....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to exin these reasons to an idiot like you. You have been thrown to the ground three times. Why do you still think it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    Liu Feng sneered as he walked to Hunchback. He trod Hunchback¡¯s face under his big foot of size 43. ¡°You should have been a dead person. But I think you are suited to continue to inspire my brother. So I didn¡¯t punch you to death.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng turned around, looked at Han Yichen and pointed at his feet.

    This made Han Yichen excited again. ¡°Okay, my dear brother, I got it. Leave him to me.¡±

    ¡°All right, I still have something to do. I have to go out.¡± After saying this, Liu Feng rushed out of the Gold Goblet Hotel as fast as he could and ran towards a building not far away.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    On the rooftop, Athena seized Fan Jianqiang¡¯s wrists with both hands. She felt suffocated and her face was flushed when she struggled to say. ¡°Kill me if you can. Yama Liu won¡¯t let you go.¡±

 Chapter 472 Diamond Cut Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 472 Diamond Cut Diamond</h4>

    ¡°Ha-ha! Beauty, why are you so stubborn?¡±

    Fan Jianqiang, with a smirk, raised Athena¡¯s chin. He said erotically, ¡°Look at the chin and lips. Given a kiss, I¡¯m gonna miss it for long.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Master Fan is flirting. Shall we leave him alone?¡±

    ¡°Master Fan, you¡¯ve got her. We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°Master Fan, watch out. She¡¯s hot-tempered.¡±

    Seeing Master Fan catch Athena, the other gunners teased, in an attempt to tter him.

    In Fan Jianqiang¡¯s eyes, these people were like his dogs. He waved at them casually. Quickly, they got him and dragged their teammates¡¯ bodies away. Then they went to the stairs.

    ¡°Now we¡¯re alone. Chick, I¡¯m gonna take off your mask and see you!¡± Fan Jianqiang reached his index finger to the mask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Or you¡¯ll die begging. I promise!¡± shouted Athena anxiously. At the same time, she kneed Fan Jianqiang heavily in the groin.

    ¡°You¡¯re really hot-tempered.¡± Unfortunately, Fan Jianqiang was much stronger than her. His legs mped her knee tight.

    Puff! Puff, puff, puff!

    A series of small sounds of airflow burst on the rooftop. It was the sound of bullets leaving the muzzles.

    Fan Jianqiang stopped immediately.

    Thump...!

    Next, gunners fell from the stairs one by one.

    ¡°The real expert ising!¡± His left ear pricking up, Fan Jianqiang turned to look at the left.

    A five-feet-tall young man came into sight.

    He always wore a smile. And he looked handsome and strong.

    With a puff, he blew the muzzle of another Dark Lord in hand.

    Fan Jianqiang said calmly, ¡°Should I call you Liu Feng? Or Qi Xing Longyuan Sword?¡±

    The young man was Liu Feng. He hade in time. Heughed, ¡°Qi Xing Longyuan Sword is a past sobriquet. Call me my name, Liu Feng.¡±

    As he said it, Liu Feng walked towards Fan Jianqiang.

    Fan Jianqiang pushed Athena away.

    ¡°Yama. He¡¯s a real expert.¡± Athena ran to Liu Feng quickly.

    Liu Feng patted her on the shoulders and said, ¡°I know. He defeated you. He must be tough! But rest assured. He insulted my girl. And I¡¯ll let him pay a hundredfold, regardless of how powerful he is.¡±

    He didn¡¯t notice that as he was saying ¡°my girl¡±, Athena was much calmed down and went behind him.

    ¡°Bravo! As a member of thest Heavenly Sword, you¡¯re not only good at martial arts but also picking up girls!¡± teased Fan Jianqiang, ¡°But I¡¯ve chosen the chick. Liu Feng, after I take you down, she¡¯s mine.¡±

    The smile disappeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face. He said slowly, ¡°So, you¡¯re Master Fan? You the Four Masters in the Capital are enemies of thest Heavenly Sword. So, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    ¡°Well, only if you can.¡± A will of killing shed across Fan Jianqiang¡¯s eyes. With a stamp, he swooshed to Liu Feng.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Athena had been observing Fan Jianqiang¡¯s movements behind Liu Feng. She had failed in this.

    But Fan Jianqiang¡¯s speed amazed her again though she kept a close eye on him.

    Liu Feng was fast too. By the time Fan Jianqiang came to his position, he had dodged beside.

    Fan Jianqiang¡¯s fist only hit the air.

    ¡°Hey you! I¡¯m here.¡± Liu Feng swung a palm, like a knife, towards the back of Fan Jianqiang¡¯s head.Updates by vi p novel

    But it was in vain too.

    Closely, Fan Jianqiang showed up behind Liu Feng and kicked out.

    ...

    As the fight went on, their speeds kept rising. Their momentum and blows were increasingly powerful.

    Athena was in the Danjin Level, but she failed to trace their movements.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have to say that you¡¯re the first at your age who can fight me so long,¡± said Fan Jianqiang while moving fast, ¡°With our lightness skills, we won¡¯t finish this in a day. Do you want something head-on?¡±

    ¡°Sure! You¡¯d better show something tough,¡± said Liu Feng while moving.

    Next, they hit head-on with powerful shock waves. The two fists thudded against each other.

    They then flew backward at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Take this.¡± Fan Jianqiang adjusted his body and punched again.

    Liu Feng¡¯s Qi went to its summit. With an intense fighting will, he came back to the fight soon.

    Bang!

    The shock waves of the impact blew the dust on the rooftop away for a couple of meters.

    They flew backward again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Bang!

    They then hit head-on and separated again.

    ¡°Boxing furnace!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve also got the power of boxing furnace. But do you think you¡¯re the only one?¡±

    Bang!

    The impact cracked the ground under their feet.

    ¡°Liu Feng, just for you to know, the boxing furnace isn¡¯t the limit. With a good grasp of our martial arts, the boxing furnace can be upgraded. I named it upgraded boxing furnace. Now you die!¡± Fan Jianqiang made a T-stance and ran to Liu Feng.

    Humph!

    Liu Feng snorted and fought back soon.

    Bang!

    The impact aggravated the cracks on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the power of upgraded boxing furnace already!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I call it the second-level boxing furnace. Come on!¡±

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang!

    Next, they showed their hole cards in turn. Liu Feng had many of them while Fan Jianqiang also did notck means.

    Obviously, among people at his age, Fan Jianqiang was so far the strongest opponent Liu Feng had met.

    After fighting for half an hour, it was still hard to tell who was the winner.

    Bang!

    This round forced Fan Jianqiang to back up for ten steps or so. As he kept his feet, he said, ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯ve really surprised me! I thought you¡¯d be dead for sure if I came. But you¡¯ve fought so far. I¡¯m tired of this. Let¡¯s finish it in a single blow!¡±

    With a firm stance, Liu Feng readied his hands, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s finish this.¡±

 Chapter 473 Lie Yan the Hulk

    <h4>Chapter 473 Lie Yan the Hulk</h4>

    Roar, roar....

    Gusts of winds swept between Liu Feng and Fan Jianqiang, fluttering their clothes.

    ¡°I used this to kill experts of the high state of Hunyuan Level. You should be honored.¡± Eyes being half-closed, Fan Jianqiang readied his body and then threw himself at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng, with a smirk, took a step forward.

    Whir!

    Before they could touch each other, their Qi fields collided and made the air whir.

    Eh?

    As they punched simultaneously, Fan Jianqiang turned serious and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! My psychic force attack isn¡¯t working. How did you... ah!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve got the trick of it too. But mine seems to be stronger than yours!¡± sneered Liu Feng.

    Fan Jianqiang then screamed even before Liu Feng hit him. He held his head and looked anguished.

    Thud!

    Next, Liu Feng¡¯s fist hit him heavily on the chest.

    It forced him to fly backward for about eight meters. Blood came out through his mouth and nose.

    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s alive! He must have more hole cards!¡± Liu Feng shook his fist that had turned red like having hit an iron wall.

    Thump!

    A round Heart Armor dropped from Fan Jianqiang¡¯s chest as he fell onto the ground.

    Liu Feng picked it up and flicked it. It sounded low and stic.

    ¡°It¡¯s made of a hard alloy. That¡¯s not bad.¡± Checking the Heart Armor closely, Liu Feng found a lot of marks made by bullets and des. Apparently, it had saved its owner many times.

    And all these marks were not deep, which meant that it was extremely tough.

    ¡°No, give it to me. It¡¯s from my master. I can¡¯t lose it.¡± Fan Jianqiang stretched his hand trying to get the Heart Armor but ended up being stamped by arge-size foot on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I can¡¯t give it back to you. Since you¡¯re already here, I¡¯d better let you stay.¡± As he said this, he waved at someone.

    Next, ten men in ck showed up and bound Fan Jianqiang tight. They put him into arge box and took it away.

    ¡°Yama, what did you do to force Fan Jianqiang to hold his head?¡± asked Athena in front of Liu Feng.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°It¡¯s the Psychic Needle, a very powerful skill. But my psychic force isn¡¯t strong enough to give it full y. After this, my psychic force isn¡¯t gonna recover in a day!¡±

    Thump!

    As soon as Liu Feng returned to the Jinzun Hotel, he saw Hunchback fall in front of him.

    Keeping a posture of practicing Beng Boxing, Han Yichen looked more excited with his chest heaving.

    ¡°So, have you improved?¡± asked Liu Feng.Updates by vi p novel

    Han Yichen nodded, ¡°Yes. I need such an expert to fight with me. With a little more progress, I think I can beat you, ha-ha-ha!¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you want me to fight with you now?¡±

    ¡°No! Not now!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s save it for next time. Eh? Where¡¯s Chen Guoran?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Chen Guoran? He was here!¡±

    They suddenly found that the shameless Chen Guoran was missing.

    At the moment, Chen Guoran was fleeing into a mall two blocks away. He gasped, ¡°Finally I¡¯ve got out. Liu Feng¡¯s a f**king animal. So are those people close to him. This isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    Thud!

    He identally bumped into a bulky guy on his chest. He then fell on his buttocks.

    ¡°S**t!¡±

    It was a heavy tumble. Chen Guoran was annoyed and cursed, ¡°You motherf**ker. Are you f**king blind? Do you know who I am?¡±

    The bulky guy was sorry about it in the first ce. But Chen Guoran¡¯s words pissed him off. ¡°I don¡¯t care who the hell are you! You didn¡¯t look around and now you me me? It looks like you really wanna try my fists, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°F**k. Do it if you dare. I¡¯m Master Fan¡¯s... ah!¡± Just as Chen Guoran stood up and was about to tell the bulky guy his identity, a huge fist hit his face, forcing him to scream and back up.

    ¡°F**k! How dare you! You motherf**ker... ah!¡± A big foot stamped him on the chest before he could finish.

    The foot was big enough to connect his neck with his underbelly. Chen Guoran thumped t on the ground, feeling dizzy.

    ¡°D**n! You a**hole. Dare you give me your name? I¡¯ll.... ah!¡± threatened Chen Guoran. But he was soon lifted up and stroke down again.

    A bulky man beating one of the skinny rich was eye-catching in a mall.

    The bulky man was hot-blooded. He kept punching Chen Guoran and said loudly, ¡°Listen, my name is Lie Yan. My nickname is Hulk. You can find me in the yboy Massage Club. I¡¯m always enjoying myself there. I dare you!¡±

    Thud! Thud, thud, thud!

    Chen Guoran¡¯s face was deformed under these punches.

    Hulk said clear about his identity. But Chen Guoran could not even hear one word.

    Being beaten badly, he realized that he might not survive this. So, he changed his attitude, ¡°Hulk, can we have a talk? Just stop, please.¡±

    ¡°Now? What were you doing just now? You¡¯ve got a filthy mouth. Why don¡¯t you keep cursing?¡± Hulk did not mean to stop. He punched more heavily instead.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯s my fault. Forgive me, please!¡± begged Chen Guoran.

    Thud, thud, thud....

    Punches kept hitting his face like raindrops.

    ¡°Please! I shouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±

    Thud, thud, thud....

    ¡°Son. I¡¯m your son! Please just stop, Dad!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud....

    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m dying! Please just let me go!¡±

    Thump!

    As Chen Guoran called him ¡°grandpa¡±, Hulk loosened his hand. Chen Guoran fell to the ground.

    Wow! That¡¯s violent!

    ¡°What a poor little thing. But he kind of deserves this. Why would he provoke a seven-feet-tall man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky he stopped. Or the little one would have been dead.¡±

    People started to realize what exactly had happened. Many of them could not help gossiping.

    Chen Guoran, feeling dizzy, said on the ground, ¡°Grandpa, thank you! Thank you for being mercy....¡±

    ¡°D**n! I¡¯m not being mercy. I¡¯m just tired!¡± Hulk stretched his arms and left clumsily.

    Chen Guoran heard Hulk clear this time.

    He really wanted to cry, feeling like having been insulted over and over again.

    As he calmed down, he fumbled for his phone. He called someone while murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m Master Fan¡¯s spokesman. Beating me is like beating him. I¡¯m gonna tell him. Boo-hoo. This really sucks. This f**king hurts....¡±

    At the same time, he cried.

    Then a familiar voice answered on the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Master, this is Chen Guoran, your spokesman!¡± said Chen Guoran.

    ¡°Guoran, it¡¯s you. Where are you? I want you now,¡± said the man from the other end.

    ¡°For heaven¡¯s sake, Master, please send someone to pick me up soon. I¡¯ve been beaten badly by a bulky guy. I¡¯m... eh? No, you¡¯re not Master....¡±

    Chen Guoran felt something wrong while venting his grievances, ¡°You¡¯re Liu Feng! Liu Feng, why is Master Fan¡¯s phone in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! You guess!¡±

    ¡°No... I won¡¯t!¡±

    Chen Guoran realized what might have happened. He hung up the phone and stood up in pain. He then disappeared, covering his face, soon under the cover of pedestrians.

    At the same time, Liu Feng and some others were having a barbecue.

    They did not care about Chen Guoran at all.

    ¡°Brother Feng, ording to Li Junhong, we should go to Tian¡¯ Family in the capital next. The Tianhua International Energy is in their hands after all. We have to cooperate with them to transport our oil to home at the lowest cost,¡± said Yang Shiwen.

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°Mm. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±

    The next morning, Liu Feng left for Tian¡¯ Family with Yang Shiwen.

    In the meantime, Fan¡¯s Family was in a mess.

    ¡°Jianqiang¡¯s missing? And what happened to Hunchback and others?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng. Fan Jianqiang took some people yesterday to look for Liu Feng. Perhaps....¡±

    ¡°No way. Hunchback¡¯s with him. Even if without Hunchback, do you think there¡¯s anyone who can beat him?¡±

    Members of Fan¡¯s Family were discussing Fan Jiangqiang¡¯s missing.

    Then an old man with a hooknose stood up with the help of a crutch.

    The moment he stood up, everyone else stopped talking.

    ¡°Jianqiang has to be okay.¡±

    Eyes looking cold, the old man said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who Jianqiang¡¯s master is. He¡¯s the bond between us and that family. Anyway, we have to bring him back.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were orders in the Fan¡¯s Family. The whole family then started to run at full speed.

    At the moment, Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen had got to Tian¡¯ Family. But they were not weed at the main entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liu. The Owner is busy now. He has no time to meet you. Please go back.¡± A suited guard returned Liu Feng his business card.

 Chapter 474 Are You a Sanitarian?

    <h4>Chapter 474 Are You a Sanitarian?</h4>

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t take the card back. Instead, he said smilingly, ¡°How insolent you are. If it¡¯s several eminent families in the capital who visit Tian¡¯ Family this time instead of me, I wonder if your owner also will not have time to meet them too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liu. What a pity! It¡¯s just you.¡± Man in a stand-up cor said with a gesture of neither being humble or pushy. In fact, there was a trace of disdain.

    However, at this moment, a loud and slightly old voice sounded, ¡°Is the janitor of Tian¡¯ Family so arrogant? I want to meet your old cr*p of Tian¡¯ Family. You go and report. I see if he will put on airs or not.¡±

    Hearing this voice, the corner of Liu Feng provoked acent arc.

    Subsequently, an old Red g car parked at the gate of Tian¡¯ Family. A tall young man quickly got off the car and opened the rear door respectfully.

    The old man who had just spoken didn¡¯t get out of the car. Just seeing this young man, the man in a stand-up cor who was arrogant with Liu Feng became a bit pale.

    This was an expert of the top ten in the Heaven Ranking List, Chen Tianxing who was known as Short Spear Taisui. Chen¡¯s family might not be famous, but absolutely no families dared to underestimate it. As a result, Chen Tianxing¡¯s name was not as good as Four Masters in the capital, but the gap between them was not big.

    The most important thing was that people in the rank and fashion of the whole capital knew that Chen Tianxing had be the personal bodyguard of Duanmu¡¯s Family¡¯s elder. In this way, it was almost certain who the old man was in the car.

    Exactly, after the door opened, Elder Duanmu stepped out.

    This elder¡¯s mental state became better thanst time when Liu Feng came to the capital. After getting off the car, he gently shook the sleeves. Afortable Tang suit made the elder show a tendency of not being old.

    ¡°Elder Duanmu, why are you here?¡± The young man in a stand-up cor who was the janitor of Tian¡¯ Family bowed to meet him.

    ¡°Today Ie with Liu Feng. Don¡¯t you wee us?¡± Elder Duanmu asked with disdain.

    ¡°No, no, no, absolutely no... It¡¯s impossible not to wee you!¡±

    At this time, the young man in a stand-up cor had a smile that was more crying than smiling. He turned his head quickly and said, ¡°I, I will report it immediately. Let my ownere out to receive you.¡±

    ¡°Not receiving me but Liu Feng. I will say it again that Ie here to apany Liu Feng.¡± Elder Duanmu made it clear that he would support Liu Feng today. He made a posture as a follower, walking to Liu Feng¡¯s back.

    ¡°This....¡± The attendant in a stand-up cor became a little embarrassed. But a hint of shock that couldn¡¯t be concealed was in his eyes.

    However, this wasn¡¯t over. Then, an old Audi drove from the other direction and also stopped at the door of Tian¡¯ Family.

    After the driver got off the car and opened the rear door, another old man got out of the car.

    ¡°Yan, Elder Yan.¡± The young man in a stand-up cor was shocked to the extreme. He bowed again to wee him, ¡°Elder Yan, you haven¡¯t been out for a long time. Why do youe to Tian¡¯ Family today?¡±

    Exactly, the elder of the Yan¡¯s Family who was cured by Liu Feng also arrived.

    Like Elder Duanmu, Elder Yan walked to Liu Feng¡¯s back and said sincerely, ¡°Today Ie here to apany Liu Feng too. I juste a little bitte. That¡¯s right. Liu Feng, why do you still stand at the door? Why don¡¯t you go to the inside?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The principal of Tian¡¯ Family said that he has something important to do and doesn¡¯t have time to receive me. How awkward it is!¡±

    ¡°Oh! The hospitality of Tian¡¯ Family is really awesome. You also shut Elder Duanmu and me out, don¡¯t you?¡± Elder Yan asked.

    ¡°How is it possible? With all due respect, you two wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to ask the owner right now.¡± The young man in a stand-up cor was so scared that his face became pale, turning back quickly and running back.

    At this moment, in the living room of Tian¡¯ Family, two middle-aged men were sitting together, drinking tea and ying chess.

    Beside them, a young man sat there and watched the battle.

    ¡°Look at my d*mn Knight!¡± The middle-aged man who was a little bit fat held the red, put the Knight forward and said smilingly, ¡°Checkmate.¡±

    ¡°Good step. Tian Longxiang, you now have a national style to y chess. But I have prevented your step early. I stop your Knight.¡± The middle-aged man who held the ck took the Cannon back and put it in the middle of the Knight and Guard.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Look at my Edge Cannon, checkmate!¡± Tian Longxiang held the Cannon to move horizontally from the fifth vertical line to the third one, aiming at the opponent¡¯s Elephant across the Pawn. ¡°Your Elephant is blocked by the Rook and can¡¯t move. How do you prevent it?¡±

    ¡°No big deal. I¡¯ll leave my Rook!¡±

    The thin and middle-aged man pulled the Rook to the front of the Elephant and said, ¡°Although I feel a little bit distressed, it can prevent your checkmate. Then my Rook on the other side will also checkmate.¡±

    ¡°Report!¡±

    At this moment, the young man in stand-up cor rushed in. ¡°My owner, Elder Duanmu and Elder Yane and say that we don¡¯t have the hospitality, treating them ....¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Not waiting for the young man in a stand-up cor to finish it, Tian Longxiang stood up. ¡°You said that Elder Duanmu and Elder Yan arrived at the same time? They arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they arrived and two elders are waiting outside the door.¡± The young man said immediately.

    ¡°Invite them in! No, I¡¯ll receive them personally.¡± Tian Longxiang stepped out.

    ¡°Owner....¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The young man in a stand-up cor seemed to have something to say but he was stopped by the thin and middle-aged man. ¡°Lad, Elder Yan and Elder Duanmu havee. What about Liu Feng? Does he leave or not?¡±

    ¡°s! I¡¯m going to tell this thing to the owner. The two elders say that theye here to apany Liu Feng and put on a posture to make Liu Feng a leader. What should we do?¡± The young man in a stand-up cor said anxiously.

    Oh!

    The thin and middle-aged man became sullen and he said with his eyes flickering, ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky. But since I¡¯m here, I will never let Liu Feng seed.¡±

    At this moment, Tian Longxiang jogged to the gate and said solemnly, ¡°Elder Yan and Elder Duanmu, howe you two are free toe to my Tian¡¯ Family. I do wee you very much. My father will have a drink with you twoter.¡±

    ¡°Longxiang, you got it wrong. Today we apany Liu Feng to visit your Tian¡¯ Family.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Even Liu Feng was turned away by you. We two old followers are really worried that we are not qualified to meet you! With your arrogant attitude now, we can¡¯t meet you father if we want to, can we?¡±

    The two elders were tricky enough too. They deliberately made difficulties for Tian Longxiang once they met.

    At this moment, Tian Longxiang¡¯s face was the same as the man¡¯s in a stand-up cor just now. He was embarrassed to the extreme.

    ¡°That, this ... this is Mr. Liu Feng!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    After stuttering for a few words, Tian Longxiang confronted Liu Feng and stretched out his right hand, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. A special guest is visiting my home, so I cold-shoulder Mr. Liu just now.¡±

    Liu Feng looked at Tian Longxiang with a smile and shook hands with him politely, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a small potato. At most, I can ask Elder Yan and Elder Duanmu to hang with me. I have to tolerate it even if you look down on me!¡±

    Quack!

    Tian Longxiang was almost choked by Liu Feng¡¯s words and had tough with him. ¡°Mr. Liu is joking. Come in, pleasee in.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around and waved his hand. Yang Shiwen who had always kept quiet stepped forward and took Liu Feng¡¯s arm. They two walked into the door of Tian¡¯ Family gracefully.

    Elder Yan and Elder Duanmu followed behind. Short Spear Taisui, Chen Tianxing and another man of Yan¡¯s Family also followed behind these two elders.

    When a party entered the first courtyard of Tian¡¯ Family, the thin and middle-aged man who had just yed chess with Tian Longxiang came forward and stared at Liu Feng clearly. ¡°Ouch! This is Mr. Liu Feng, a very famous and young martial artist in today¡¯s martial arts world? You are really young, but I don¡¯t know if your real strength is worthy of the title of the martial artist!¡±

    As soon as this man spoke, he brought the smell of gunpowder, which made the atmosphere in the yard suddenly subdued.

    Liu Feng was extremely disgusted with this kind of provocative action. Naturally he didn¡¯t give face to him. He even didn¡¯t look at him but turned his head to Tian Longxiang, saying, ¡°Mr. Tian, This man is a security guard of your house, isn¡¯t he? I have to say that the security guards and janitors of yours are really awesome. The domestic disciplines of your Tian¡¯ Family are too loose.¡±

    ¡°He....¡± Tian Longxiang¡¯s face was like a pig¡¯s liver. He was unhappy to the limit too.

    The thin and middle-aged man was also unhappy. His eyes became a little chilly. The aggression in his tone became stronger. ¡°Liu Feng, you can tell that I¡¯m a security guard with your eyesight?¡±

    ¡°Not a security guard? Are you a sanitarian?¡± Liu Feng finally looked at him and asked sarcastically.

 Chapter 475 Kneel down

    <h4>Chapter 475 Kneel down</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng, you are used to being arrogant. You really don¡¯t know who I am!¡±

    Staring at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, the thin middle-aged man stepped forward and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Gold Families? I guess even if you are not qualified to contact the Gold Forces, you should have heard of these things, right?¡±

    When Liu Feng heard the man talking about the Gold Families, his heart actually leaped. But Brother Feng had a usual disposition. The more arrogant his opponent was, the more aggressive Brother Feng was. And Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so proud of achieving the Gold Division? I never showed off even though I have achieved the Challenger Division!¡±

    D*mn it! Who talked about the Honor of Kings?

    The thin middle-aged man¡¯s eyes betrayed his homicidal tendency and his fists clenched. ¡°The Gold Families in Celestial Empire are different from the Gold Forces in the West because they really have masters beyond the Hunyuan state. And I am a member of the Gold Families. Liu Feng, if you insult me, you are insulting the Gold Families. You wille to no good end, mark my words.¡±

    ¡°So which Gold Family are you from?¡±

    At this moment, Elder Duanmu stepped forward, stared at the thin middle-aged man and said, ¡°The Gold Families in Celestial Empire are beyond the secr society, but I still know a few of them. Which one are you from?¡±

    The thin middle-aged man said proudly, ¡°I am from Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui, and my name is Wen Rensheng.¡±

    ¡°Well, Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui.¡±

    Elder Yan also came to Liu Feng¡¯s side and said solemnly, ¡°The Gold Families that the state makes offerings to shouldn¡¯t participate in secr battles since they are well provided for.¡±

    ¡°In the old days, we did use to stay away from secr battles.¡±

    Wen Rensheng said coldly, ¡°As for why we want to participate in the secr battles, I don¡¯t need to exin it to you. Now....¡±

    At this moment, Wen Rensheng raised his hand and pointed to Liu Feng, ¡°If you want to enter the house of Tian¡¯ Family, you have to win my approval first.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Liu Feng said impolitely.

    Snap!

    ¡°Who I am! Liu Feng, you will answer for your rampage.¡± Wen Rensheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Presently, a man as thin as a rake appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    It was hard to tell this guy¡¯s real age probably because he was too skinny. But his slightly protruding eyes gleamed with almost unholy relish.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to my personal bodyguard, Alian.¡±

    Wen Rensheng pointed to Liu Feng again, ¡°Alian, I decided not to give Liu Feng a chance. Kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± When the skinny man called Alian spoke, his voice was weirdly hoarse and cracked. And then he shuffled forward a little. In a whoosh, he appeared in front of Liu Feng, smashing his ck, small fist which was as hard as steel towards Liu Feng¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!

    At this moment, however, an imposing young man suddenly appeared. He stood in front of Liu Feng and hit Alian hard with his fist.

    ¡°Punk, you are not qualified to fight with my brother.¡±

    The young man pointed to his nose, ¡°I, Han Yichen, can defeat you by myself.¡±

    ¡°Han¡¯s Family from the capital. You are unaware of your own limitation!¡± After keeping his legs, Alian suddenly pounced on Han Yichen.

    ¡°Uh-huh! As I see it, the Gold Families are nothing special!¡± Han Yichen also pounced upon Alian.

    The two collided violently. They kicked and beat at the beginning. Soon afterwards, they fought a wonderful body movements duel.

    At first, the two fought in the middle of the first yard. Cracks began to appear in the ground. Presently, they fought in the left side of the yard, jumped to the wall, and then leapt into the attic....

    ¡°To my surprise, a descendant of Han¡¯s Family has such strength. But I¡¯m merely surprised.¡±

    Watching for a while, Wen Rensheng fixed his eyes on Liu Feng again and said, ¡°Liu Feng, a man surnamed Han can help you stop Alian. There should be no one else to help you avoid another disaster, right?¡±

    Snap!

    While speaking, Wen Rensheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers again.

    Presently, a man less than one and a half meters tall, appeared at Wen Rensheng¡¯s side, carrying an iron hammer as big as a human head.

    ¡°His name is A....¡±

    ¡°No need to tell me his name. This dwarf is my opponent.¡±

    Han Xingrui, Han Yichen¡¯s uncle, suddenly turned up before Wen Rensheng continued to introduce. Uncle Han looked haughty and arrogant as always. He pointed at the man in front of him with a bright iron rod. ¡°I am also a member of Han¡¯s Family. Today my family just stand by Liu Feng. Well, dwarf, you can go to hell!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°D*mn it! I really hate it when people call me dwarf. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The dwarf rushed forward, roaring and wielding his hammer.

    ¡°You want to kill me? Listen, action speaks louder than words.¡± Han Xingrui rushed forward and lifted the rod up.

    Thump!

    As the old saying goes in Celestial Empire, one should avoid fighting hard with people carrying hammers or rods. Once the two fierce men started fighting, the metallic ngs almost deafened the ears of people at the scene. Some of the leaves and flowers in the first yard were also trembling.

    Bang, bang, bang....

    Presently, they fought a ferocious battle like two rival cksmiths.

    ¡°Wen Rensheng, do you still have any bodyguards? If so, you could ask them round here.¡± Watching the duels between two groups of masters for a while, Liu Feng fixed his eyes on Wen Rensheng.

    Wen Rensheng¡¯s face clouded at this time. ¡°Well, it seems that I have to fight personally, but it will be a great grief to you, Liu Feng. That¡¯s because you will have no chance at all if I personally fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Liu Feng waved his hand and turned to look at Tian Longxiang, ¡°Mr. Tian, today, I am here to visit your family rather than make trouble at your ce. Am I right?¡±

    s!

    Tian Longxiang sighed heavily and said, ¡°I am impotent too! Liu Feng, in fact, if I hadn¡¯t let you in just now, you might have been safe after you left here. Now.... s! If you die, I promise I will get your affairs in order.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you are fine. Then I want to ask you another question. What should you do if Wen Rensheng dies?¡± Liu Feng stared at Tian Longxiang¡¯s eyes. In the face of such mighty Yama Liu, even the owner of Tian¡¯ Family could scarcely breathe. At this time, he felt that he was looking at an unmountable mountain.

    ¡°If... if he....¡± Tian Longxiang felt like crying at this time. Although he did not believe that Liu Feng could kill Wen Rensheng, he knew Tian¡¯ Family would be in serious trouble if Wen Rensheng really died at Tian¡¯s ce!

    ¡°Longxiang, don¡¯t care about him. If I really die, then it serves me right!¡± Wen Rensheng said with a murderous look on his face.

    At this moment, everyone on the scene could feel that Wen Rensheng was just like a volcano about to erupt.

    However, Liu Feng suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the upper left before Wen Rensheng moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, look, your bodyguard, Alian, seems to be worn out.¡±

    What?

    Wen Rensheng turned round abruptly and happened to see Han Yichen kicking Alian hard in the face in mid-air.

    Alian, the skinny man, suffered a kick and his neck was dramatically stretched at this time. Blood together with a mr also spurted from his mouth.

    ¡°Extreme might! This kid actually realized the state of extreme might.¡± Spotting this movement, Wen Rensheng was not shocked by the fact that his bodyguard was badly injured, but was stunned by Han Yichen¡¯s almost instinctive kick.

    ¡°Wen Rensheng, look, that dwarf seems to be tired out.¡± Liu Feng immediately pointed to the right.

    Bang!

    At the same time, they heard what sounded like a huge explosion.

    Everyone instinctively followed the sound and saw Han Xingrui swinging his big rod with both hands.

    And the dwarf¡¯s iron hammer was thrown into the air.

    ¡°Huh, why is that hammer covered in blood? Have you felt a drop of blood?¡±

    ¡°No, look at that dwarf, his head is gone.¡±

    Due to poor vision, Elder Duanmu and Elder Yan squinted their eyes while chatting.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bloody.¡±

    Standing behind Elder Duanmu, Chen Tianxing said, ¡°Mr. Han Xingrui knocked the dwarf¡¯s hammer away with his rod. When the hammer flew back, it smashed dwarf¡¯s own head.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Wen Rensheng felt embarrassed when his two bodyguards were killed. He suddenly looked back at Liu Feng, ¡°Your helpers killed my two bodyguards. How will youpensate me for this loss?¡±

    While speaking, Wen Rensheng put his right hand on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly he pressed hard and shouted, ¡°Kneel down.¡±ess v ip novel

    At this moment, Liu Feng¡¯s bones suddenly crunched and his eyes gleamed wickedly. Everyone felt that Wen Rensheng¡¯s strength was rather horrible.

    But Liu Feng didn¡¯t kneel down. In fact, he didn¡¯t even bend his legs.

    Wen Rensheng¡¯s face clouded. He even stiffened with rage and muttered to himself, ¡°How could this be possible? My Buddhist Palm has triple aftereffect, but I didn¡¯t knock him down.¡±

    ¡°Is the triple aftereffect marvelous?¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng also put his right hand on Wen Rensheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You give me triple aftereffect. How about I give the sextuple aftereffect back to you? Just like you said, kneel down!¡±

    Plump!

    As Liu Feng pressed hard, Wen Rensheng¡¯s bones also crunched. However, unlike Liu Feng who still stood after that, Wen Rensheng actually bent his legs and knelt on the ground when his bones crunched.

    In the first yard of Tian¡¯ Family, the ground was paved with natural gstones. When Wen Rensheng knelt on the ground, two gstones were directly smashed.

    ¡°Ah! He really knelt down!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh! This man from the Gold Families was so arrogant just now. How could he kneel down?¡±

    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen, the uncle and nephew, came together and ridiculed Wen Rensheng bluntly and loudly.

    ¡°Sextuple aftereffect. This is the Thirty-six Big Palms, which is the unique skill of Liang Bufan, the God of Army!¡± Chen Tianxing also eximed in shock.

    At this moment, the young man who stood behind Elder Yan and always seemed very low-key, also opened his eyes wide. ¡°Amazing! No wonder that day Liu Feng could sneak into Elder Yan¡¯s room without being noticed by me. His strength makes me feel inferior!¡±

    Ah, ah....

    Kneeling on the ground, Wen Rensheng roared furiously. He wanted to stand up again but was not able to keep his spine straight because of the pressure produced by Liu Feng¡¯s palm.

    As a man who came from the Gold Families, he had never felt so humiliated. His two bodyguards were killed, and he was forced to kneel down in front of a young man who was supposed to be trampled by him.

 Chapter 476 The Will of Tian Family

    <h4>Chapter 476 The Will of Tian Family</h4>

    ¡°Wen Rensheng, can¡¯t you ept that you are kneeling to me now?¡±

    Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t bear grudges against me. You should have thought of this result when you showed up in front of me in a posture of superiority.¡±

    ¡°Let me stand up. Liu Feng, if you keep pressing me, I promise that you will crumble!¡± Wen Rensheng yelled angrily.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. If you keep being so condescending, don¡¯t me me for making you crumble. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m kidding. I don¡¯t remember how many experts I have killed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you dare to kill me!¡± Wen Rensheng couldn¡¯t stand up, but craned his neck and raised his head, staring at Liu Feng with hatred in his eyes.

    Crack!

    However, Liu Feng suddenly increased force on his hand and pped Wen Rensheng¡¯s right shoulder with a very harsh sound of bone fractures.

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, what on earth do you want to do?¡± Wen Rensheng shouted painfully.

    ¡°Tell me, what have I done to you? Why the hell do youe to Tian Family to bother me?¡± said Liu Feng.

    Wen Rensheng was so painful at this moment that his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. He gasped, ¡°Peng Jun. You killed Peng Jun. Grand Empress Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family is on friendly terms with Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. Ie to the capital this time, intending to deal with you. But I am toozy to find you, and I know that you will definitelye to Tian Family, so I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±

    ¡°Great. Peng¡¯s Family!¡±

    Liu Feng looked up at the sky and said in an extremely solemn tone, ¡°Peng¡¯s Family, you owe Jiaqi so much and intend to kill me. After the business is done, it¡¯s time to end the personal grudge.¡±

    Bang!

    After saying this, Liu Feng kicked at Wen Rensheng¡¯s underbelly, making him move back on his knees for a dozen meters before stopping. And he spurted blood continuously while moving back on his knees.

    ¡°You... you dare to demolish my martial arts!¡± Wen Rensheng¡¯s eyes were about to split in anger. Liu Feng¡¯s kick abolished his Qi elixir and broke his conception vessels too. If he couldn¡¯t be treated by a miracle-working doctor like Liu Feng, it was absolutely impossible for him to recover the strength.

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°Yeah. You should feel lucky that you haven¡¯t stepped into the Legendary Level. If you were an expert of the Hunyuan state, it would be difficult to abolish the martial arts simply. Then I have to kill you. At least you keep your life now. Go away!¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd. For a martial artist, it is more intolerable to abolish martial arts than to kill me. We have a feud now.¡±

    ¡°Still talking nonsense? Don¡¯t think I dare not kill you. Ie to Tian Family today, for I have a business to do. I don¡¯t kill you just because I don¡¯t want you to die in Tian Family. Don¡¯t think that your life is valuable in my eyes.¡±

    After Wen Rensheng heard thest words of Liu Feng, he was stunned suddenly.

    At this moment, he realized that Liu Feng really didn¡¯t care about his identity as a member of the Gold Families.

    ¡°Wen Rensheng, get out. Don¡¯t disgrace yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wen Rensheng, if you want to revenge, you cane to my Han¡¯s Family. My Han¡¯s Family in the capital can take it.¡±

    Han Yichen and Han Xingrui still ridiculed Wen Rensheng sarcastically but also showed the might and confidence of Han¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Brother Wenren, this ....¡± Tian Longxiang recovered from consternation. Wen Rensheng was a person who he didn¡¯t dare to offend. Although he didn¡¯t die, he was abolished in Tian Family. This might also bring a great cmity to Tian Family in the future.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Wen Rensheng waved his hand and stood up difficultly, walking towards the outside with difficulty.

    ¡°Brother Wenren, today this matter....¡±

    Tian Longxiang still wanted to talk with Wen Rensheng, but Liu Feng held his shoulders and said liberally, ¡°Mr. Tian, you don¡¯t need to kiss this cr*p¡¯s ass. Tian Family will cooperate with me in the future. I promise you that even Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui can¡¯t trouble you. I will protect your Tian Family.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Tian Longxiang was so angry that his eyes started from his head, ¡°You protect my Tian Family. Are you capable of doing this? Didn¡¯t you talk like this to intentionally make Wen Rensheng have misunderstandings?¡±

    At the same time, Wen Rensheng, who didn¡¯t walk away for a few steps, said Tian Longxiang¡¯s mind, ¡°Liu Feng, you protect Tian Family. Are you capable of doing it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have a family to support you. Do you think that I don¡¯t have a sect?¡±

    Liu Feng said confidently, ¡°Go back and tell the seniorities of Wen¡¯s Family. If you are not obedient, go to Wudang Mountain. Wudang is my sect.¡±

    ¡°Wudang!¡±

    Wen Rensheng was stunned again. Then he didn¡¯t speak but left silently.

    ...

    At nightfall, Tian Longxiang sent away Liu Feng, who was with a satisfied expression.

    Beside Tian Longxiang, a young man followed him calmly. Through the young man¡¯s bright eyes, he seemed to think all the time.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°s! I don¡¯t understand why the elder directly agreed to cooperate with Liu Feng. In the future, Donghai Energy will transport oil by the international shafts of our Tianhua International Energy. Cooperating with this troublemaker, I really don¡¯t know what the future of Tian Family will be?¡± Tian Longxiang ceaselessly sighed when he said this.

    ¡°Papa, I think that it necessarily will not be a bad thing to cooperate with Liu Feng.¡±

    The young man who was around Tian Longxiang said, ¡°So many great families and figures want to kill Liu Feng, but Liu Feng is still alive. Instead, the forces that are against him suffered a great loss. Who can be sure that Liu Feng will not be the existence above the Five Great Families of the capital in the future?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Does your grandpa also think so?¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. Just now, I heard grandpa whispered something.¡±

    ¡°What did the elder say?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa said that the rise of Liu Feng is unstoppable, even if there will be a lot of hardships in his growth, but the prosperity of Tian Family may be longer if Tian Family cooperates with him.¡±

    Oh!

    Tian Longxiang raised his hand and squeezed his chin, and then said seriously, ¡°Junior Bei, notify the Public Rtions Department of Tianhua International Energy to prepare arge-scale announcement press conference three dayster. We will announce the cooperation with Donghai Energy in a high-profile way!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young man in a stand-up cor who stopped Liu Feng at the door from the beginning responded behind Tian Longxiang, turned around, and ran into the courtyard of Tian Family.

    ¡°Papa, do you also make up your mind?¡± The young man around Tian Longxiang asked.

    Emm!

    Tian Longxiang nodded, ¡°Your grandpa will never be wrong. As a result, cooperating with Liu Feng is the will of our Tian Family.¡±

    The speed of Tian Family¡¯s actions made Liu Feng surprised. When he just returned to the hotel, he saw the release of headline news on his mobile phone. Tianhua International Energy Group would hold a press conference about the cooperation with Donghai International Company three dayster.

    ¡°Elder of Tian Family is really courageous. Tian Longxiang knows the situation well. This is the will of Tian Family! I¡¯m delighted.¡± Liu Feng smiledcently.

    In the courtyard of Tian Family, three elders with great spirits were sitting together and drinking tea.

    These three persons were Elder Duanmu, Elder Yan, and the other one is Elder Tian of Tian Family.

    Elder Tian was a little plump. In terms of age, he should be a few years older than Elder Duanmu and Elder Yan. However, he seemed to have few wrinkles on his chubby face, which gave people a feeling that he was at most around sixty.

    ¡°Old cr*p Tian. Since you wanted to cooperate with Liu Feng, why didn¡¯t you express your attitude early?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You old cr*p. You let Liu Feng make a scene and demolish thed from Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wen¡¯s Family hates your Tian Family?¡±

    Elder Duanmu and Elder Yan drank tea but not forget to ridicule Elder Tian.

    Elder Tian smelled the tea in the cup and said with a smile, ¡°Only when Liu Feng makes a big fuss, I can see whether he has the strength or not! If he doesn¡¯t make a scene, how do I know that Han¡¯s Family in the capital is willing to do things desperately for him? How do I know that Wudang Mountain also supports him?¡±

    ¡°Old cr*p, you are very shrewd!¡±

    ¡°Old cr*p Tian, Tian Family¡¯s cooperation with Liu Feng this time is equivalent to supporting Liu Feng. You should know that it¡¯s a trivial matter for Liu Feng, whoes to the capital this time, to cooperate with Tian Family. Next, he may have confrontations with the other great families in the capital. Are you not afraid of getting involved?¡±

    Elder Duanmu¡¯s and Elder Yan¡¯s tone changed from being joking and tentative to serious at this time.

    Elder Tian also replied seriously, ¡°You two elders also choose to support him, don¡¯t you? You represent the will of your families, and I represent the will of Tian Family too. You know that Tian Family¡¯s cooperation with the military is the most important. I don¡¯t want the former national heroes to be unjustly used. This is the will of Tian Family!¡±

    Snap!

    At the same time, Old Lu of Lu¡¯s Family thumped the table as he stood up. ¡°Tian Family chose to support Liu Feng. That¡¯s very good. Tian Family surpasses Five Great Families in the capital in some respects and has the same status as Li Family. Do they want to take advantage of my perilous state? I, Old Lu, haven¡¯t died yet!¡±

    Lan¡¯s Family in the capital, the owner, Lan Jinrong, followed the elder of Lan¡¯s Family to the window. The elder looked at the scenery outside the window and said coldly, ¡°If we let Liu Feng continue making troubles, I¡¯m apprehensive that he will make Lan¡¯s Family doom eternally. Jinrong, you go to Purgatory to take Jinbao back, and ask Jinbao to kill Liu Feng quickly.¡±ess v ip novel

    Fan¡¯s Family in the capital, the whole members of Fan¡¯s Family gathered at this time. Elder Fan stood in front of the crowd and said seriously, ¡°Jianqiang disappeared. Now we are sure that the disappearance of Jianqiang is rted to Liu Feng. If Jianqiang dies, I want Liu Feng and everyone around him to die. If Jianqiang doesn¡¯t die, you have to rescue Jianqiang even if you will be all dead. Listen, we¡¯ll act tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Earsplitting responses sounded in the courtyard of the whole Fan¡¯s Family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Will Tian Family hold a press conference in three days? Tian Family, you do a good job. You want to cooperate with Liu Feng!¡±

    Elder Huang of Huang¡¯s Family in the capital stroked the beard with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. You four act out. I hope that Liu Feng doesn¡¯t live for more than three days. I will make the press conference of Tian Family be a joke.¡±

    Peng¡¯s Family in the capital, Peng Qianli and Grand Empress Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family stood together. Both wore grave expressions.

    ¡°Liu Feng dared to injure the man of Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui and acted so decisively. Thisd is cruel enough!¡± Peng Qianli murmured.

    The Grand Empress Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family stretched out the skinny old hand, handed a string of Buddha beads to Peng Qianli, and said in a hoarse and cold voice, ¡°Qianli, you take this string of Buddha beads to Wen¡¯s Family. Remember, you have to bring experts of Wen¡¯s Family back within two days. We can¡¯t let Liu Feng live, and your illegitimate child, Peng Jiaqi, must die this time.¡±

 Chapter 477 Long Shiyin

    <h4>Chapter 477 Long Shiyin</h4>

    On the rooftop of the right block of the Gold Goblet Hotel, Liu Feng looked at Master Fan in front of him while drinking coffee.

    At this moment, Fan Jianqiang¡¯s face was puffy. As one of the Four Masters in the Capital, he had lost all his grace and style and looked like a pleb.

    ¡°I have known almost all of the things happening that year, but I still want you to tell me.¡±

    Liu Feng put down his coffee cup and asked with great seriousness, ¡°What did you think when you cooperated with Lu Yan in inflicting damage on the previous Heavenly Sword?¡±

    Fan Jianqiang tilted his head and said weakly, ¡°You have known everything. What¡¯s the need to ask me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better answer my question honestly, otherwise you will take a beating again,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t be arrogant. We are in the capital and Fan¡¯s Family will find here soon,¡± said Fan Jianqiang.

    Bang... crack!

    However, a hard coffee cup hit Fan Jianqiang in the face when he just finished speaking.

    The cup was smashed to pieces when it hit Master Fan¡¯s face. Fan Jianqiang himself tipped over the chair and flew back with the chair thrown a few meters away.

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, kill me if you can.¡± Fan Jianqiang covered his face with his hands and fell to the ground. His whole body convulsed with pain.

    Liu Feng said with a sneer, ¡°If you tell me what happened in that year, I won¡¯t torture you anymore. Trust me, I always fit my deeds to my words.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I can tell you.¡±

    Fan Jianqiang said with his face in his hands, ¡°Lu Yan inflicted damage on the previous Heavenly Sword not only because he wanted to kill you but also because of Dai Raoer. I helped him by intention. In fact, I also wanted to wipe out the Heavenly Sword. I was more eager to kill all Heavenly Sword members, especially you.¡±

    ¡°Me? What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Fan Jianqiang grinned. Blood trickled down his fingers as he covered his face. He became almost hysterical and said, ¡°Do you still remember the youngest and the most beautiful female officer in the Capital Military Academy? I mean Qiu Shujun!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. What did it have to do with her? Get to the point.¡± Liu Feng said impatiently.

    ¡°Only I am worthy of that perfect woman. Qiu Shujun and I were ssmates at that time. But she was totally enamored of you because you, Liu Feng, went to Capital Military Academy as a lecturer.¡±

    ¡°She... me?¡±

    Liu Feng was stunned. At the same time, the image of a beautiful, vivacious and enthusiastic female officer gradually became clear in his mind.

    Fan Jianqiang continued, ¡°I condescended to profess my love to her twice. Especially, when I did it for the second time, I made some paper roses with banknotes and ced them in the shape of a big heart, which was ten meters wide. I told her how I felt in public in front of the dormitory building. But this b*tch actually said in public that she liked you. It¡¯s you....¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°So you wiped out the whole Heavenly Sword because of these?¡±

    Ho-ho. Ha-ha-ha!

    Fan Jianqiangughed and said, ¡°It was a good reason, wasn¡¯t it? Though I am always secretive, I am the best. Others think that Lu Yan is the best among the Four Masters in the Capital, but I think he is just a nobody. If I fight with him, I can defeat him a hundred times.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a cocky idiot. Tell me where is Qiu Shujun now? Given your character, you would destroy whatever you couldn¡¯t have, right?¡± Liu Feng asked.

    Fan Jianqiang didn¡¯t deny it but said regretfully, ¡°Of course, I tried my best to get her, but she still ran away in the end. I have been looking for her for so many years, but still couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°F*ck! I am Fan Jianqiang. What¡¯s wrong with my killing the woman I can¡¯t control? I wiped out not only the previous Heavenly Sword, but also the previous Cold Plum Blossoms.¡±

    Fan Jianqiang said with a grin, ¡°Do you know Chen Xin, the Blizzard Plum Blossom? She was also my prey. But unfortunately, she gave me a t refusal like Qiu Shujun did and looked down on me. The previous Heavenly Sword and the previous Cold Plum Blossoms, the two strongest task forces, were both wiped out by me. Am I awesome?¡±

    Liu Feng had clear homicidal tendencies at this time. Fan Jianqiang was actually a corpse in his eyes.

    Ha ha! Ha-ha-ha....

    Fan Jianqiang seemed crazy. He continued tough and talk to himself, ¡°Heavenly Sword, Cold Plum Blossoms, these so-called strongest task forces in Celestial Empire were shits to me. They died and the nation would train another batch of soldiers....¡±

    Liu Feng was marvelously cool at this moment. He shook his head, snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Athena, please give me another cup of coffee.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, the First Goddess naturally made a new cup of coffee for Liu Feng. When she handed Liu Feng the cup, she gave him a soft look.

    ¡°Yama, how will you deal with this person?¡± After giving Liu Feng a cup of coffee, Athena nced at Fan Jianqiang.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Kill him! I felt sorry for my formerrade-in-arms because I didn¡¯t kill Lan Tingyu by myself. And Fan Jianqiang must die.¡±

    ¡°Kill me? Ha-ha-ha! Liu Feng, do you know why I am so good at martial arts? I can tell you, my master is from Long¡¯s Family in Peni, one of the Gold Families in Celestial Empire. My master¡¯s name is Long Shiyin and he has already reached the state higher than the Hunyuan state. Liu Feng, if you kill me, you will be hunted by a super master who has reached the Xiantian state,¡± said Fan Jianqiang.

    ¡°Wow, the Xiantian state!¡±

    Liu Feng took a sip of coffee and then stood up. ¡°Well, being hunted by a master who has reached the Xiantian state really sounds a little bit terrible. But unfortunately, nobody can scare me. If I don¡¯t kill you, myrade-in-arms won¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t kill me. I am Fan Jianqiang. How can I die so early?¡± Fan Jianqiang wasn¡¯t crazy at this time. Looking at Liu Feng, he propped himself up on his hands and inched his way back on the ground.

    Liu Feng approached him step by step. As it was getting dark, he gave Fan Jianqiang a murderous look. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to kill you, then you canmit suicide. Here is the rooftop. Let¡¯s see if you will die after you jump from the 24th floor.¡±

    ¡°You are so cruel. Liu Feng, remember, I will never let you go even if I be a ghost.¡±

    Somehow, Fan Jianqiang mustered all his strength and suddenly turned around. In a whoosh, he leapt the wall and fell from the rooftop.

    ¡°Uh-huh! That¡¯s great. If such a person didn¡¯t die, the potential for disaster would be enormous.¡± Athena walked up to Liu Feng and said, ¡°I have met too many cocky people, but Fan Jianqiang is the worst one.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but since he died here, in the future, I might really be chased by a super master who has reached the Xiantian state. Are you afraid of staying with me?¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and pinched Athena¡¯s chin.

    Athena looked up, gazed at Liu Feng¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Since you destroyed my Goddess Pce, I have taken death calmly. However, I wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all after you saved me and fell from the ne with me. As long as you stand by my side, nothing can scare me.¡±

    Mwah!

    Liu Feng kissed Athena hard on her full, red lips. ¡°You are a strong-minded, nice woman.¡±

    ¡°You are also a responsible, nice man,¡± said Athena.

    Huh!

    Flirting for a while, they suddenly turned to look at the parapet of the rooftop and spoke with one voice, ¡°Wait, why didn¡¯t we hear the sound when his body fell to the ground?¡±

    The two immediately rushed to the parapet and looked down, leaning over the low wall.

    Although it was dark at this time, these two masters with excellent vision could still clearly see everything around the building.

    There was not a person called Fan Jianqiang lying on the ground. At this time, most of the staff hade off work, so the Jinzun Hotel was extremely quiet and peaceful. Even a ghost could not be seen near the building, let alone a person.

    ¡°Impossible. Yama, if someone jumps from the 24th floor, can you rescue him secretly?¡± Athena looked at Liu Feng, an expression of disbelief on her charming face.

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe I can rescue him, but I can¡¯t do that secretly and disappear in a few seconds. After all, here is the 24th floor!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is the 24th floor. The windows of all floors below are locked. Wei Rufei and I have checked that personally. Thus, if someone rescues Fan Jianqiang....¡± The thought of someone doing that secretly made Athena shiver. And then she lowered her voice, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Chi Lon, the best killer in the world, can make it?¡± Liu Feng looked very calm and even took Chi Lon as an example.

    ¡°He....¡±

    Thinking of the western legend, Athena also calmed down. ¡°He might be able to make it. I find Chi Lon¡¯s strength unbelievable and unimaginable. It is possible for him to get everything done.¡±

    ¡°Well, I got it. The best killer in the world has reached the level beyond the Hunyuan state.¡± Liu Feng said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Thankfully I didn¡¯t hurt Pandora, otherwise Chi Lon could fight with me recklessly. No matter how many techniques I have, I can¡¯t defeat such a powerful opponent.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he.... Wait....¡±

    Athena said in surprise, ¡°Yama, do you mean the person who rescued Fan Jianqiang was a master of the Xiantian state?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Fan Jianqiang really disappeared. He couldn¡¯t enter a room on a certain floor and the person who rescued him also didn¡¯t break the window. He just rescued Fan Jianqiang in mid-air.... It seems that I am not strong enough. I cannot understand the Xiantian state at all,¡± said Liu Feng.

    At this point, both of them were silent.

    In fact, their analysis waspletely correct. At this time, Fan Jianqiang was two blocks away from the Jinzun Hotel. A tall middle-aged man walked ahead. Even though Master Fan was badly injured, he still followed this man with his shoulders and head bent and was no longer conceited.

    ¡°Jianqiang, do you still think you are the first master of the younger generation?¡± The middle-aged man who walked ahead asked without looking back.

    ¡°No, I am not. But I know that I can be the first. Master, thank you for rescuing me in time. I will work hard and really be the first master of the younger generation.¡± Fan Jianqiang said, keeping his head down.

    That¡¯s right. This middle-aged man was Long Shiyin, Fan Jianqiang¡¯s master. If it wasn¡¯t for this super master who was unbelievably strong, Fan Jianqiang would have be a mutted body.

    ¡°Well, very good. I chose you because of your character. Tonight, you and I will return to Long¡¯s Family in Peni. You will not be allowed to return to the capital unless you reach the high state of Hunyuan Level,¡± said Long Shiyin.

    ¡°I, I can go home....¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°But if my family can¡¯t find me, my grandfather might decide to fight with Liu Feng tonight. Judging by Liu Feng¡¯s ability, I¡¯m afraid that my family will suffer a big loss.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. When I rescued you just now, I felt terribly uneasy and became aware of danger. I could only rescue you. Now you must go back to Long¡¯s Family immediately. And you will be safe only if you are at Long¡¯s Family. Remember, it¡¯s not a big deal if your family is gone. As long as you are alive and strong enough, you can rebuild Fan¡¯s Family in the future.¡±

    After hearing Long Shiyin¡¯s words, Fan Jianqiang suddenly looked up. A light of fear came into his eyes for the first time.

    Even Long Shiyin became aware of danger. What did that mean? While walking behind Long Shiyin, Fan Jianqiang turned to look in the direction of Fan¡¯s Family and then sighed heavily, ¡°Dad, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry! If you meet with misfortune because of me, I will definitely be revenged on you.¡±

 Chapter 478 Mutants

    <h4>Chapter 478 Mutants</h4>

    As Fan Jianqiang and Long Shiyin disappeared from sight, a man and a woman showed up all of a sudden at where they had passed. It seemed that they had been standing there, but no one had seen them.

    ¡°Madam Su, with your means, you must have caught them if you had wanted, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked the man in a ttering way.

    The man was old though he looked younger than Elder Yan and Tian Longxiang. The appearance could be deceptive.

    The woman he called Madam Su was in her thirties at most. She was a beauty. Anyone who caught a glimpse of her would be intoxicated.

    ¡°Catching Long Shiyin? That would be degrading! Some Gold Families are bing restless. They need a new lesson. Leave it to Little Feng. They¡¯ll be the stepping stone on his road to sess,¡± said Madam Su.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I was unthoughtful,¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Mr. Han, please take care of Little Feng at the capital. I have to go.¡± Madam Su stroked the hair at her temples with her delicate fingers. She turned back and walked away like an ordinary person at night.

    The old man who was called Mr. Han nodded slightly, ¡°Rest assured, Madam Su. It¡¯s my duty to protect Liu Feng. I will make sure of that.¡±

    As he raised his head, Madam Su was already nowhere to be found.

    Of course Liu Feng did not know what was going on here.

    He and Athena had gone downstairs ande to the Garden Square behind the main building of the hotel.

    Besides them, Yang Shiwen, Wei Rufei, Peng Jiaqi, Dai Raoer and some of Wei Rufei¡¯s men had alsoe. There were about twenty of them. They all remained silent, waiting for something.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    A smile appeared on Liu Feng¡¯s face, ¡°There must be at least fifty of them.¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re not from the same ce. But they somehow joined each other on the way,¡± said Athena.

    Wei Rufei was astonished at what they had said. He looked at them enviously and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s amazing! When can I have such good hearing?¡±

    ¡°You are helpless!¡±

    Yang Shiwen shook her head and said resignedly, ¡°See? They have passed the main lobby of the building. They¡¯re here! Do you have to hear that? Just look!¡±

    D**n!

    Now Wei Rufei found a group of ruthlessly looked people were already only thirty meters away.

    A man and two women were leading them. The man was middle-aged with murderous eyes. Those who followed behind were in two kinds of costumes. About forty of them were in white, carrying long travelling bags on their backs.

    The rest of them were in ck. They were outnumbered, but the pressure they formed was chilling.

    ¡°Liu Feng! Who¡¯s Liu Feng? Give us Master Fan Jianqiang and crawl to my feet pleading for mercy!¡± yelled the man while ncing at Liu Feng and others.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re from the Fan¡¯s Family. How can you not know....¡± Liu Feng scratched his head, confused.

    Fan Jianqiang had left at least for fifteen minutes. These people must not have met him.

    ¡°Are you Liu Feng? You¡¯d better not waste my time. I rmend you be smart. I¡¯m the captain of Fan¡¯s Family¡¯s bodyguards. I¡¯m not as decent as Master Fan.¡± As he said it, he raised his hand.

    Rustle!

    Next, each of those men in white behind unpacked the bags and took out a AK-47 Assault rifle.

    This was the capital! Not a single soul here dared to hold a gun in public, let alone holding so many guns in groups!

    Well, the Fan¡¯s Family did it today. It also showed that they had run out of ways and would find Master Fan at any stakes.

    ¡°Wow! So many guns! I¡¯m so terrified!¡± said Liu Feng. But he was obviously smiling at the same time. Was he really terrified?

    ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t let me say it again! With mymand, they¡¯ll fire these guns. And you and your people will be dead,¡± said the captain impatiently, ¡°Give us Master Fan, now!¡±

    Poof! Thump!

    The moment the captain finished, a man in white behind fell to the ground. It shocked him a lot.

    People all turned to look at the man immediately and then took a long breath.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. There¡¯s a bullet hole at one of his temples.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from a sniper rifle. There¡¯s a sniper!¡±

    ¡°Captain, it looks like Liu Feng¡¯s well-prepared. Have we been surrounded?¡±

    Those men in white panicked, though Liu Feng and his people were outnumbered and barehanded.

    But Liu Feng had hidden snipers. Invisible things were always the most terrifying.

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t get panicked.¡±

    The captain tried to ease the tension, ¡°So what? They can¡¯t have so many snipers. Even so, what can they do if we kill Liu Feng and others first?¡±

    Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof....

    As soon as he said that, a burst of the sound of bullets leaving the muzzles responded. Those men in white fell to the ground one after another, forming a pool of blood.

    After that, nine men in white had been shot down. The rest of them backed up for over ten meters immediately.

    Creak....

    Something creepier happened then. The automatic door of the main building where they had passed closed all of a sudden. They had nowhere to run now.

    Gurgle!

    The captain swallowed some saliva out of dread.

    The funny thing was that he forced himself to shout at Liu Feng, ¡°Liu Feng, what are you nning on? How many snipers do you have?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Take a guess!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Fire! Shoot them! Let¡¯s fight to death....¡±

    Poof, poof poof....

    The snipers fired again before he could finish this time. Bullets swept across those men in white fast.

    ¡°No! Crap! There¡¯re too many of them!¡±

    ¡°Run! Let¡¯s just run! But the door is closed. Where should we run to?¡±

    ¡°To the other two buildings. There must be a way out. Or let¡¯s just cross the wall!¡±

    Those men in white who had yet not died were in huge panic like headless chickens.

    Liu Feng and others just kept chatting instead of stopping them.

    ¡°Brother Feng, I see now. After all, they have never faced death though they looked threatening. Given a severe loss, they will be broken. Is that right?¡± asked Yang Shiwen as if she knew everything.

    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re always in thefort zone. It¡¯s easy for them to be broken in a real fight even if they¡¯re well-trained. See? They have lost their confidence and will to fight. None of them will make it,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yama, the Fan¡¯s Family came to us first. Should we go to them first?¡± asked Athena close to Liu Feng in a small voice.

    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said in a low voice too, ¡°I¡¯ve got only one immunity. I have to do it fast and thoroughly. You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s attack the Fan¡¯s Family first.¡±

    Poof, poof, poof!

    The snipers did not stop at the same time.

    As Liu Feng had said, the rest of men in white died within one minute.

    The captain could not stop shivering. He had not run like his men, so the snipers had spared him.

    The two women and ten men in ck had long retreated for some distance. They acted like they were not with the Fan¡¯s Family.

    Liu Feng and others all looked at the captain. Yang Shiwen was no longer thatdy before. She teased him, ¡°Mr. Captain, we¡¯re not going to give you Fan Jianqiang. What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I... I... Let me go and I¡¯ll tell Old Lu that I didn¡¯t find Master Fan. How about it?¡± asked the captain tentatively with eyes wide open.

    ¡°....¡±

    Even Liu Feng was speechless at the moment.

    ¡°Speaking of shamelessness, this captain is really a rival to Chen Guoran,¡± mocked Wei Rufei.

    Yes!

    Those men of Wei Rufei all nodded in agreement.

    Liu Feng crooked a finger and said to the captain, ¡°Since you¡¯re so shameless, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± The captain nodded fast.

    Liu Feng pointed behind with his thumb, ¡°I have ten guys here. If you can win them one-to-one, I¡¯ll let you go. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll be at my disposal.¡±

    ¡°I... I....¡±

    ¡°Stop hemming and hawing. Now!¡±

    With a wave of Liu Feng¡¯s hand, over ten bulky men, led by Wei Rufei, rushed forward.

    ¡°D**n! Is this one-to-one?¡± yelled the captain. He was soon surrounded and screamed hysterically while being punched badly.

    Liu Feng and Yang Shiwen looked at each other, being amused. They then turned to look at the two women and ten men in ck.

    They still looked calm in the face of Liu Feng and others.

    ¡°You¡¯re not with the Fan¡¯s Family, but I suppose you came for the same thing, right?¡± Yang Shiwen took a step forward, staring at the two women.

    Athena walked forward too, ¡°Say, where are you from? You¡¯re women, so are we. This is fair.¡±

    ¡°You two can barely be our opponents!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re mutants, having genes of animals. Want to know where we¡¯re from? Find it in hell!¡±

    The two women sneered weirdly. Some faint yellow fur started to grow slowly on their pretty faces. Their fingernails began to grow and turned sharp and ck!

 Chapter 479 Purgatory

    <h4>Chapter 479 Purgatory</h4>

    ¡°OMG! It¡¯s a Demon cat. There are monsters in this world!¡± Yang Shiwen, who was just provoking the others, screamed and retreated to Liu Feng¡¯s back.

    Even the First Goddess, Athena, also took a step back slightly, and Dark Lord appeared in her hand.

    ¡°What a real monster! So f**king terrible!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, this is definitely not true. It¡¯s dark. I must have a nightmare.¡±

    A group of Bros who besieged and mauled the captain also stopped their actions of happily beating him.

    At this moment, those two women not only had fluff on their faces, but also their lovely white hands were covered with the yellow fluff. Their figures bowed slightly too, just like wildcats preparing to fight.

    Moreover, behind these two women, the bodies of ten men in ck were also changing.

    The sound of clothes breaking into pieces came. The upper bodies of the ten young men seemed to swell as if they had been inted. Their clothes were shattered by their muscr bodies. Besides, these young men had long ck curls on their bodies. The more frightening thing was that they all had the terrifying fangs in their mouths. They were not humans, were they? They were simply humanoid goris.

    ¡°How could there be monsters in this world?¡±

    Liu Feng stepped forward to pull Yang Shiwen to his back and said calmly, ¡°They didn¡¯t say it themselves. They are mutants. I really don¡¯t know what organizations created these monsters. The fusion of humans¡¯ genes and beasts¡¯ is against morals.¡±

    ¡°Morals? Don¡¯t y moral abduction. We have enough power to destroy morality. Who else dares to condemn us?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, stop talking nonsense. To tell the truth, we have only one purpose today, which is to kill you.¡±

    Whoosh!

    While speaking, the two Catwomen of mutants pounced upon Liu Feng with the incredible speed as if two wildcats attacked their prey.

    Poof, poof, poof!

    Not waiting for Liu Feng¡¯s act, Athena had already taken the initiative to shoot the Catwoman on the left.

    The bullets were discharged from the chamber. The sound of the ballistic airflow was like whistling in the night. And the exquisite gunnery training that Athena practiced in the western underground world would be a mortal threat to anyone.

    However, the Catwoman kept changing directions as she went along. She shed and jumped like a real Demon cat. Her speed had more than doubled instantly, leaving several traces in the process of moving forward.

    By virtue of Athena¡¯s horrific gunnery training, she didn¡¯t hit the opponent with a single shot after firing six shots consecutively.

    Meow!

    At the same time, a shrill meow sounded. The Catwoman on the right hand had already pounced to the front. Moreover, this Catwoman changed her intention to attack Liu Feng. A sharp cat¡¯s w grasped Athena¡¯s shoulder from the side.

    ¡°Filthy mutant, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Athena¡¯s pretty face with aristocratic temperament was filled with disgusts. Dark Lord rotating in her hand, she changed the pistol grip into an attacking weapon, and swiped at the paws of the Catwoman.

    Bang!

    The pistol grip collided with the cat¡¯s paws. Athena was shocked to stagger back with the strength of the Danjin Level. The more frightening thing was that the pistol grip of Dark Lord was scratched a bunch of sparks by the sharp cat¡¯s paws.

    ¡°Meow! The western woman, go to hell!¡± The Catwoman turned away from the force of being attacked by the pistol grip and pounced upon Athena again before the footsteps were stabilized. She exhibited rotations of a slow frequency even when her figure was in mid-air.

    ¡°D*mn Catwoman. Do you think that you can kill me at your fast speed?¡± Athena reclined backward, charming and fascinating as a highest-ranking imperial concubine slept back.

    The Catwoman missed the target while flying. Her figure jumped above Athena. And just at the moment, when the two figures paralleled up and down, Athena, who was almost falling to the ground, suddenly bounced in her right foot.

    The long and white leg stretched straight at this moment. The small foot, which was wrapped by a leather shoe fordies, kicked heavily on the Catwoman¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang!

    After the Catwoman was kicked, her figure arched upwards, flying straight to a height of seven or eight meters. And she even made tragic meows in mid-air.

    ¡°Change the gene. How interesting it is! Don¡¯t you know that man is the soul of the universe? You don¡¯t practice your Kungfu to the limit. It doesn¡¯t work even if you possess a strong figure and a great speed.¡± Athena stood up superciliously. Dark Lord in the right hand was held up. ¡°Now you are in the air. I will shoot you again, to see how you can hide.¡±

    ¡°Meow. Don¡¯t hurt my sister. You go to hell.¡±

    Another Catwoman also pounced at this time. A pair of sharp cat ws targeted directly at Athena¡¯s neck.Updates by vi p novel

    But at this moment, a bright scimitar whirls strangely to the front of this Catwoman. The de, which was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, cut the air into the sound of whistles.

    Meow ....

    The Catwoman screamed in fright, but her speed was terribly quick. Even facing the flying scimitar that was suddenly thrown out by Liu Feng, she made the action of retracting her hands to parry.

    ttering!

    The scimitar chopped on the Catwoman¡¯s hands, making a symphony of gold and iron. Nine of her ten sharp and ck nails were cut off by this scimitar. The Catwoman herself was shocked to retreat quickly by the inertial force.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    At the same time, Athena also pulled the trigger. The Catwoman who was kicked into the sky by her could only use her body to withstand the bullets fired by Dark Lord.

    ¡°Meow... you dare to kill me. Purgatory will not let you go.¡± The Catwoman screamed tragically in the air. But no matter how she yelled, she couldn¡¯t change her fate to die.

    ¡°Purgatory!¡± Liu Feng noticed the name mentioned by the Catwoman. He seemed to have heard this name at a party of celebrities, but it was only one time. He totally didn¡¯t know where and what kind of organization it was.

    Howl!

    After a Catwoman was shot and doomed to die, ten male goris, in the back, pounced upon Liu Feng and others.

    ¡°These monsters can¡¯t be dealt with by ordinary people. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Liu Feng raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!

    At the same time, gunshots suddenly sounded in arge flower bed in the middle of Garden Square. Obviously, one person was firing, but the bullets, like the folding fan expanded, targeted towards the ten male goris.

    Subsequently, Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter, appeared. His both hands held the guns, like a Killing Goding out of the hell. The muzzles of the two guns fired continuously.

    The ten male goris were definitely fierce characters thatbined with the strength and speed. However, facing the attack of the sharpshooter, no one could survive. Although they were also avoiding rapidly, the parts of their bodies were shot by the bullets that just didn¡¯t cause fatal injuries to them.

    Howl!

    After the ten male goris got injured, they howled together. They changed the direction for attacking, scattered and pounced upon the sharpshooter.

    Xia Jingwei wasn¡¯t afraid at all. After shooting out all the bullets, he simply threw away the two guns. Two daggers of the half-foot length showed in his both hands, posing the gesture to have close quarterbat.

    But before Xia Jingweibated with these monsters of half-human and half-beast, a shining spear that pierced the night flew out of the flower bed quickly.

    Exactly, Chen Tianxing, Short Spear Taisui, came. His iron spear consisted of the 1.8-meter spear barrel and the 30-centimeter tip. The total length was 2.1 meters.

    Once the iron spear shot, it produced a booming trembling sound. The tip of the spear swept from Xia Jingwei¡¯s side, in one puff, piercing into the throat of the male gori who rushed in firstly.

    At this moment, the spear training of Chen Tianxing shocked everyone at the scene. Such a strong male gori was not only pierced through his throat with a single shot but also retreated continuously by the force of the spear.

    Poof!

    Subsequently, Chen Tianxing shook his spear and picked horizontally, lifting the thick neck of the male gori open by the sharp tip of the spear. Arge amount of blood gushed out of the tip of the spear.

    This wasn¡¯t over yet. Chen Tianxing held the spear with both hands and stabbed forward abruptly. This stab was with a strong force. The iron spear of 27.5 kilograms made a buzzing tremor once again, and due to the trembling, the sharp tip of the spear formed arge spear te that wasposed of eighteen tips.Updates by vi p novel

    Given the shaking and stabbing skill, it was enough to prove how pure Chen Tianxing¡¯s cultivation base was.

    It provoked arge amount of blood with the power of this spear. Four male goris¡¯ arms and shoulders were mutted into pieces badly, and they had to retreat.

    ¡°Meow! Liu Feng, you definitely have prepared before. But don¡¯t be arrogant. You will die soon.¡±

    The Catwoman, who was just shocked to retreat by Liu Feng¡¯s scimitar, yelled out loudly, ¡°Today¡¯s probe is done. Everyone retreats. When Master Jinbao returns, he will definitely avenge forpanions.¡±

    The Catwoman was already running towards the distance when she yelled out the words.

    Those male goris immediately turned to escape after hearing the Catwoman¡¯s order.

    ¡°Kill them as many as you can.¡± At this moment, Liu Feng gave the bloodiest order. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of organization the Purgatory was, Yama would not be polite for those enemies who dared to provoke him.

    Poop-poop! Poop-poop!

    At the same time, the snipers hidden in the shadows fired again.

    Chen Tianxing and Xia Jingwei followed them closely. Athena also pulled the trigger to the fleeting enemy again.

    It couldn¡¯t say that Liu Feng¡¯s preparations weren¡¯t enough. But these mutants were really horrible. Themon gunshot wounds couldn¡¯t cause fatal threats to them. Besides, their actions were swift. It was not easy to hit the mark.

    Swoosh!

    The Catwoman was the first one to climb over the hotel¡¯s wall and disappeared out of everyone¡¯s sight. Then swoosh....

    Finally, among these mutants, eight people were left. Only one Catwoman and three male goris climbed over the wall and escaped sessfully.

    The mutants who were killed turned into corpses and then returned to their primary forms at a breakneck speed. The hairs that covered on their skins fell off like the rootless duckweed, which made everyone feel disgusted to see this.

    And the Catwoman and three male goris who escaped boarded on amercial vehicle parked on another street.

    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s not easy to deal with Liu Feng. Even my sister was killed by him.¡± The Catwoman shouted in anger as soon as she got on the car.

    ¡°Younger sister, we must avenge!¡±

    ¡°Our Purgatory has never suffered a loss abroad. But we are too secretive at home. Not only does no one fear us, but also we get off on the wrong foot. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°When Master Jinbaoes back, we must tear Liu Feng apart.¡±

    Three male goris shouted loudly.

    A young man who sat in the front co-pilot seat of themercial vehicle turned back and said, ¡°Your probe is done. Now you can believe my words, can¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry. My First Uncle has already gone to the Purgatory to pick up Uncle Jinbao. Now you don¡¯t expose your identity anymore. I believe that Liu Feng can¡¯t live for more than two days.¡±

 Chapter 480 Elder Fanâ€™s Ace in the Hole

    <h4>Chapter 480 Elder Fan¡¯s Ace in the Hole</h4>

    Five minutester, everything got back to normal in the Gold Goblet Hotel. The enemies¡¯ corpses and traces of fighting on the scene werepletely erased.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start actions. Chen Tianxing, are you going back to Duanmu¡¯s Family, or are you going with me?¡± Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Short Spear Taisui.

    Chen Tianxing disassembled the spear and took it to his backpack, saying seriously, ¡°Ie here, which represents the will of Duanmu¡¯s Family. I¡¯ll fully participate in the process of dealing with the several moths of the capital.

    ¡°And us.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I have already passed my grandfather¡¯s test. Later, I¡¯ll take adventures officially and I¡¯ll follow you to conquer the world.¡±

    Han Xingrui and Han Yichen walked out of the electrically operated door of the front main building at this time. The appearance of the nephew and uncle obviously represented the will of Han¡¯s Family.

    Especially Han Yichen, he walked to the front of Liu Feng and patted Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll get along with you in the future. I don¡¯t have other requirements. Just an annual sry of one million and two secretaries with long legs will be okay.¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I owe you. Later, I¡¯ll burn it to you all at once.¡±

    Uh!

    Han Yichen was almost choked to death by Liu Feng¡¯s words. Others were teased for a while.

    At the moment, Liu Feng¡¯s cell phone rang.

    The Caller Identification was extraordinary. It was a string of messy codes. But after seeing such a number, Liu Feng smiled.

    After pressing the answer key, a slightly old voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Feng! In the beginning, you epted my request to return to the Celestial Empire to resolve the Yang Family¡¯s problems. And you have been protecting Yang Shiwen all the time. I would like to thank you first. Yang Family doesn¡¯t pay you anything, and I don¡¯t pay you too. As a result, I will give you enough support when youe to the capital this time.¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost, don¡¯t give me an empty promise, okay? Give me something real,¡± said Liu Feng.

    The voice on the other end of the phone resumed, ¡°I can¡¯t send men to support you. But you are the drillmaster of the Heavenly Sword. No one will stop you if you mobilize the Heavenly Sword Task Force. Besides, you want to deal with someone or some powerful forces. As long as you have their criminal evidence, you can directly arrest them by taking advantage of the Top Secret Troops¡¯ identity.¡±

    ¡°Arrest people? Can I also arrest the several elders of those great families?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    The person on the other end of the phone kept silent for a while and said, ¡°Your level is not enough. But as long as the criminal evidence is sufficient, you can call the old officer of yours, Xu Tingfei. Besides, I also give messages to the National Security Department. But there¡¯s one point I must tell you that first, you must have enough strength to defeat them. Otherwise, if you are killed, the whole thing will be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I must thank you for this matter. And all the time, I have been curious about one thing. Thinking of my identity, Yang....¡±

    Toot....

    Not waiting for Liu Feng to finish thest words, the Old Ghost at the end of the phone had already pressed the hung up button.

    ¡°F**k. Dull. Always pretend to be mysterious with me!¡±

    Liu Feng hung up the phone and then waved his hands, ¡°Everyone spreads out and gathers in the Fan¡¯s Family of the capital after half an hour.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Feng stepped towards the outside of the hotel.

    Then thirty men in ck respectively came out of the three buildings of the Gold Goblet Hotel. These people left in groups and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Then Han Xingrui, Han Yichen, and Chen Tianxing came out.

    In the end, Peng Jiaqi and Dai Raoer were going to go, but they were stopped by Yang Shiwen. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you two to go there. Stay here. We watch movies and chat over coffee.¡±

    Emm!

    Peng Jiaqi and Dai Raoer nodded and followed Yang Shiwen back to the right building.

    Finally, Wei Rufei waved his hand and said to a dozene-with-guys, ¡°Everyone, back to your position. No one is allowed to sleep tonight. We must protect our Proprietress.¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A dozen strong men responded, and then they spread out.

    This night, Wei Rufei and others would not sleep. Yang Shiwen, Dai Raoer, and Peng Jiaqi would not sleep either.

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family were also sleepless overnight. At this time, Elder Fan was sitting on the prime seat of the main hall, drinking tea ceaselessly.

    A dozen of the principal members of Fan¡¯s Family sat on both sides. The atmosphere seemed to be a bit depressed.

    These members of Fan¡¯s Family didn¡¯t know that a bright spear constantly shed in the mansion of Fan¡¯s Family now and again. All the Security Automation Systems in the Fan¡¯s Family were destroyed.

    A stick and a nunchaku were waved continuously. The security guards of Fan¡¯s Family were knocked out one by one!

    A young man with a gun in one hand and a scimitar in another sneaked into an essential ce of Fan¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Papa, our men have been going out for so long and haven¡¯te back. What happened?¡±

    ¡°If the team of bodyguards sent out is also destroyed, then Liu Feng is too aggressive. He will directly make a counterattack to our family, won¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Come to my Fan¡¯s Family? Ho-ho, even if he has guts, he dares not to do it. Here is the capital.¡±

    After a long silence, the subdued atmosphere in the wall was finally broken. Someone couldn¡¯t help but start discussing.

    Thump!

    Elder Fan, who was sitting on the prime seat, threw the teacup heavily on the tea table and said solemnly, ¡°What are you panic for? I¡¯ll send my guards out. If we can¡¯t deal with him in the capital, we don¡¯t deserve the name as one of the Five Great Families in the capital.¡±

    After hearing the words of the elder of Fan¡¯s Family, people in the hall became rxed a little bit.

    Creak!

    At this moment, the gate of the hall was pulled open. A young man of 180 centimeters walked in with a smile.

    The appearance of this young man had caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Facing such a group of important figures of Fan¡¯s Family, the young man acted very calmly. He looked directly at Elder Fan who sat on the prime seat, and asked with a ridiculous tone, ¡°Elder Fan, you concentrate on how to deal with Liu Feng with your children. Haven¡¯t you confessed to the sins you havemitted?¡±

    ¡°Emm? Who are you?¡± Elder Fan¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that this elder realized that the young man in front of him was not a member of their Fan¡¯s Family.

    ¡°Punk, what are you talking about? Are you a security guard or what?¡±

    ¡°Punk, are you not afraid of death when you talk like this? Don¡¯t you know who you are talking to?¡±

    ¡°F**k! Who let youe in? You are f**king....¡±

    Other important figures of the Fan¡¯s Family were also angry. It seemed that these people hadn¡¯t realized that this young man was not a member of Fan¡¯s Family.

    However, a young man sitting on the left side of the hall suddenly stood up and shouted loudly, ¡°Everybody, keep quiet. Thisd is Liu Feng!¡±

    Huh!

    At this moment, everyone made a cry of exmations. These important figures of Fan¡¯s Family who used to be able to do anything in the rank and fashion stood up unexpectedly.

    Even Elder Fan, who sat on the prime seat couldn¡¯t help but clench the teacup on the tea table as if he was ready to act at any time.

    Exactly, the person who came was Liu Feng.

    Fan¡¯s Family, as one of the Five Great Families in the capital, had no one to find that the enemy who they would not be satisfied until the person had been destroyed sneaked in.

    Liu Feng looked at the panic expressions of the members of Fan¡¯s Family at this moment and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so afraid? As the saying goes, if you have nothing to hide, you have nothing to worry about! Look at me. I know that you stay at home every day to study how to kill me. But I¡¯m not afraid at all when I take the initiative to face you guys. What does that mean?¡±

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family stared at Liu Feng. All of them had the urge to curse him.

    Liu Feng continued saying, ¡°It means that you are small potatoes. You¡¯re not worthy of being my enemies in my eyes, so I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    p!

    When Liu Feng finished these words, Elder Fan threw the teacup in his hand heavily to the ground, suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Feng and shouted, ¡°Junior, I¡¯ll let you die and go to hell now. See if you dare to provoke my Fan¡¯s Family or not.¡±

    It could be told that Elder Fan was furious to the extreme. All the members of Fan¡¯s Family were so frightened under the wrath of their own elder that they couldn¡¯t breathe.Updates by vi p novel

    However, Liu Feng was still calm and quiet. The smile on his face didn¡¯t reduce a bit. He also ridiculed, ¡°Logically, should your guards show up after you broke the teacup? Where are they?¡±

    Huh?

    After being reminded by Liu Feng, all the members of Fan¡¯s Family were stunned, but then these people all showed doubt and fear on their faces.

    ¡°Punk, what did you do to my Fan¡¯s Family?¡± Elder Fan pointed at Liu Feng. A pair of old eyes was covered with redness.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Let me ask you. What did your Fan¡¯s Family do to me today and tonight?¡±

    ¡°You! I asked someone to find my grandson. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°You often send dozens of people with AK-47 Assault rifle to find your grandson all over the capital, don¡¯t you? Your Fan¡¯s Family is patently hiding weapons. Even if you, Elder Fan, had made great contributions to the country, and the status of your Fan¡¯s Family was superb, you are taking the road to ruin for being so aggressive!¡±

    ¡°You bast*rd. You¡¯re not eligible to judge me.¡± Elder Fan was so angry. Almost all his hair blew up. He shouted loudly, ¡°You caught my grandson, Fan Jianqiang, didn¡¯t you? Or you had already killed Jianqiang. It¡¯s my right to ask someone to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Then you are freaking awesome.¡±

    Liu Feng confronted him face to face and said, ¡°Today, it¡¯s your grandson who takes the initiative to pick on me! And you, Elder Fan, know how the previous generation of the Heavenly Sword waspletely annihted, don¡¯t you? Am I wrong to catch Fan Jianqiang?¡±

    At this moment, Elder Fan was so angry that his whole body was trembling. The wisdom and calmness of a renowned big shot were gone. ¡°That¡¯s true. Jianqiang got involved in theplete annihtion of the previous generation of the Heavenly Sword. Not only did Jianqiang get involved, but I also shot in order to solve and cover this matter. All the members of Fan¡¯s Family shot. Do you want to catch me? Do you have the ability or the courage to exterminate my Fan¡¯s Family?¡±

    The smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Today Ie to punish you sinners. You, Elder Fan, won¡¯t be an exception. Your Fan¡¯s Family will pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, even if our Fan¡¯s Family are sinners, you don¡¯t have the right to arrest us.¡±

    ¡°This is the Fan¡¯s Family. It¡¯s not a ce where you can behave atrociously.¡±

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family became angry at this moment, especially a middle-aged man who was the closest to Liu Feng stepped forward, pointed at his nose and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Fan Bugai. It was Peng Jun and I who brought Jianqiang and Lu Yan to check the secret records of your Heavenly Sword¡¯s actions. I dare you to arrest me. If you have the courage, kill me now. I see you....¡±

    Puff!

    Fan Bugai having not finished his words, a round blood hole appeared in his eyebrows. A person who was just very excited turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.

    However, a Dark Lord was already showed up in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. He put the muzzle in the front and blew it gently, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll never let a sinner go if he is deserved to be killed. You whole Fan¡¯s Family listen carefully, since I have the courage toe tonight, I dare to kill all of you.¡±

    Gurgle!

    The other members of Fan¡¯s Family swallowed and retreated furtively towards the position where Elder Fan was.

    Elder Fan also calmed down at this moment. But anyone could see that this elder¡¯s anger had risen to the limit. He enunciated each word slowly, ¡°Liu Feng, do you know why the Five Great Families of the capital is powerful and prosperous? Even if our Fan¡¯s Family isn¡¯t very powerful, we have a strong foundation. I, Elder Fan, also have an ace in the hole. Since you decide to ruin Fan¡¯s Family, then I won¡¯t be nice to you, Mr. Cong, please help us. This is thest time. You can leave after killing Liu Feng.¡±

 Chapter 481 The Merits of the Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 481 The Merits of the Wolf</h4>

    After Elder Fan finished speaking, a screen in the corner of the hall was pushed open. And then an untidy old man came out, carrying a hip sk.

    The old man looked almost seventy years old. There was an overpowering smell of alcohol on his body. He staggered but his small eyes were bright and clear. Apparently, he was not drunk at all.

    ¡°Mr. Cong. Yeah, we still have Mr. Cong here, the patron saint of Fan¡¯s Family!¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! Liu Feng, even if you are powerful and secretly beat the guards of Fan¡¯s Family, you are a dead meat when you encounter Mr. Cong.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Liu Feng, it¡¯s toote now for you to regret. Mr. Cong will tear you up.¡±

    Fan¡¯s Family no longer panicked after seeing this old man.

    Seeing Mr. Cong, Liu Feng also looked grave but he didn¡¯t feel frightened. Liu Feng even said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Cong, Cong Tianya, ranked first on the Heaven Ranking List 35 years ago. Since you became famous in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire at the age of 25, you have never lost for decades. Do you have to act as a stooge for Fan¡¯s Family, these privileged national criminals?¡±

    Uh!

    Mr. Cong hupped and said, ¡°I¡¯m such a person. Anyway, I have acted a stooge for Fan¡¯s Family. But fortunately, I¡¯ll be free as long as I help Fan¡¯s Family for thest time. Lad, I have heard of you. You have been very famous in thest year. If I kill you today, don¡¯t hate me for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, today our positions are different. It¡¯s hard to tell right from wrong. Life and death are decreed by fate!¡± Liu Feng stood still with T-step.

    At this moment, Mr. Cong suddenly stopped reeling. In a whoosh, the hip sk immediately flew to Liu Feng¡¯s chest.

    p!

    Liu Feng waved his left hand and smashed the hip sk,rge pieces of porcin shattering around.

    At the same time, Mr. Cong pounced on Liu Feng like a whirlwind and his wizened fist suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng.

    ¡°He made it. That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mr. Cong threw such an awesome punch that Liu Feng broke to pieces.¡±

    ¡°So fast. He shattered a man but there was no blood!¡±

    At this moment, the members of Fan¡¯s Family in the hall all eximed.

    But Mr. Cong did not stop after punching. He swung his right leg forward, arched his back and fiercely elbowed Liu Feng behind him.

    ¡°D*mn it. Why is another Liu Feng here?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, this Liu Feng was also shattered by Mr. Cong.¡±

    ¡°No, Liu Feng appears to Mr. Cong¡¯s left again.¡±

    At this time, a group of important figures of Fan¡¯s Family, who had pretended to be calm and sedate in their first half of their lives, seemed topletely forget themselves.

    They didn¡¯t know that Liu Feng hadn¡¯t been shattered at all. It was because Liu Feng moved so fast that he left several afterimages while moving. Therefore, Mr. Cong only shattered the afterimages.

    However, even though Liu Feng wasn¡¯t hit, he felt great pressure at this time.

    Mr. Cong was not necessarily the most agile master that Liu Feng had encountered, but all his moves were almost instinctive, urate and swift. It seemed that he didn¡¯t need to think or to perform his familiar martial arts when he made a move. Hepletely....¡±

    ¡°The extreme might!¡±

    After dodging Mr. Cong¡¯s blow a dozen times, Liu Feng suddenly eximed, ¡°So you have reached the state of extreme might too. There is no doubt that your body is moving instinctively. This state is really amazing.¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    Mr. Cong continued throwing punches. In the state of extreme might, he became faster and stronger.Updates by vi p novel

    However, before making a move, Mr. Cong responded to Liu Feng, ¡°Yes, the extreme might is an ideology. The improvement in the realm of martial arts is mainly reflected in the cultivation base. But if you want to go further, you must make a breakthrough in the ideology. The extreme might initially present as a strong fighting will. The cultivation base is dominated by your fighting will and your body will perform martial arts moves instinctively.¡±

    Liu Feng himself was a man with a strong fighting will. He didn¡¯t care much for that when he saw Han Yichenprehending the extreme might. But he really understood how terrible this state was when he personally confronted a master of extreme might.

    Bang! Bang!

    Liu Feng chose to deal Mr. Cong two blows in an attempt to verify how horrible a man¡¯s cultivation base would be in the state of extreme might. As a result, Liu Feng¡¯s stomach churned and he was forced to step back after their fists collided.

    ¡°Awesome! Mr. Cong is really powerful!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cong, as long as you kill Liu Feng right away, not only will you gain your freedom, but I can personally give you 10 million dors as well so that you can live freely for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cong, kill Liu Feng. Hurry up!¡±

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family were all cheering and punching the air in delight.

    Even Elder Fan sneered at this time and whispered to a middle-aged woman beside him, ¡°Liu Feng will certainly die today. But our security guards outside the house must have been subdued since he could break in here. Call the officer in the National Security Department right now. And when Liu Feng is dead, the National Security Department officers muste here to wind this matter up.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged woman immediately hid behind Elder Fan and made a phone call quietly.

    Bang!

    Liu Feng and Mr. Cong once again punched each other, but the two stepped back simultaneously this time.

    ¡°Very well, Liu Feng, you have a strong fighting will. As long as you deliberately throw yourself into the battle, you canprehend the ideology of extreme might easily. Now you have got the trick of it. Go on.¡± Taking two steps back, Mr. Cong paid Liu Feng apliment while pouncing on him again.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he seemed to get into a wonderful state. He could see Mr. Cong¡¯s fisting towards his chest.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t think about how he could fight back. Instead, he instinctively turned around and his left fist hit Mr. Cong¡¯s jaw.

    But Mr. Cong instinctively tilted his head and dodged. He nearly touched Liu Feng¡¯s body while moving past.

    If there had been a real master of the martial arts, he must have eximed at this time. Their fists nced off the opponent¡¯s body. But the two just instinctively dodged and the touch would never cause them any harm.

    ¡°Okay, you reallyprehended the ideology of extreme might. The battle will be exciting.¡±

    Mr. Cong turned around abruptly, struck with the palm and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to end this life-and-death battle.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± Liu Feng lunged forward in the bow step and also struck with the palm.

    Bang!

    There seemed to be a sudden p of thunder as their palms collided. A surge of invisible Pure Qi flowed around them and immediately spread.

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family, who had retreated to the back of the hall, seemed to feel that a gentle breeze was blowing. Some people¡¯s long hair was waving in the breeze.

    Crack, crack....

    The palms of Liu Feng and Mr. Cong did not move apart. In the meantime, the tiled floor under their feet began cracking.

    ¡°D*mn it. The tiles! They all cracked!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! All of the tiles in Fan¡¯s Family were bought from Aosly. One tile was worth one hundred thousand dors! The two of them actually shattered dozens of tiles!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t care about the tiles. Mr. Cong is vomiting blood.¡±

    That¡¯s right. About three seconds after their palms collided, Mr. Cong suddenly vomited blood.

    But that was not the end. After Mr. Cong vomited blood, the clothes on his back suddenly shattered. If someone had stood behind him, he would have seen a purplish-red palm print on the back of his hand. The color was startling and frightening.

    ¡°Youbined the Thirty-six Big Palms with the power of boxing furnace. Very good!¡± Mr. Cong looked pale after vomiting blood and seemed to lie between life and death. But a light of surprise came into his eyes.

    Whew!

    Liu Feng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Cong, thank you for your guidance. If it was not forprehending the ideology of extreme might, which made me move instinctively, it would be rather difficult for me to know how tobine my unique skill with boxing furnace and increase the power.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the boxing furnace can gather all yourbating skills together in one furnace so that the attack power can be doubled. But it is impossible to add a certain unique skill that contains many levels of power into the boxing furnace. Only the extreme might... the extreme might....¡±

    When Mr. Cong mentioned the extreme might for the second time, his arm suddenly sagged. And then he copsed on the floor.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Mr. Cong!¡± Liu Feng took a step forward to catch Mr. Cong¡¯s tottering body. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you have to work for Fan¡¯s Family, but I know you have given me directions. So I won¡¯t let you die because of me. Trust me, I am a miracle-working doctor.¡±

    While speaking, Liu Feng took out three silver needles with his left hand.

    But when Liu Feng was about to stick small needles into Mr. Cong¡¯s body, Mr. Cong shook his head with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t save me. My heart has been cold. I agreed to stay at Fan¡¯s Family and promised to help them three times because Fan¡¯s Family spent a lot of money to prolong my wife¡¯s life by three years. Today, it is the third time I have worked for them. Since I have paid the debt of gratitude, I can go to the hell to find her. I should have kept herpany. She would be lonely in that ce.¡±

    After hearing Mr. Cong¡¯s words, Liu Feng, the eastern Yama of the western underground world, was close to tears.

    Some powerful people had the ability to conquer the world, but these people tended to be defeated by their emotions or preupations. Obviously, Mr. Cong was such a person. It also showed that this man had some virtues.

    ¡°Cong Tianya!¡±

    Although Liu Feng was touched by Mr. Cong, Elder Fan gritted his teeth at this time. ¡°You are actually desperate to die. How could you give Liu Feng advice while fighting with him? D*mn it. You are just like a brutal wolf!¡±

    ¡°Elder Fan, you don¡¯t understand it. Owners always like their faithful dogs. But you don¡¯t know that a wolf is more eager for the wide world!¡±

    Liu Fengid Mr. Cong on the ground, stood up and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, the wolf has a merit that the dog does not have. The wolf is always loyal to itspanion through life. But the dog cannot do it. You have already made a mistake when you pinned Mr. Cong down by taking advantage of the merit of the wolf. Why should you me him?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, thank you. You... understand me!¡± Lying on the ground, Mr. Cong smiled with relief. And then his head tilted and he breathed hisst.

 Chapter 482 The Doom of Fanâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 482 The Doom of Fan¡¯s Family</h4>

    ¡°How can a wolf have merit?¡±

    Elder Fan stamped his foot in anger and said, ¡°Liu Feng, Mr. Cong is dead. You won. But I don¡¯t believe you dare to hurt me. I¡¯m sure that the officers of the National Security Department wille here within a few minutes. You....¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    At this moment, the woman who had just hidden behind Elder Fan and made a phone call suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh no! The person who answered the phone said that... the officers of the Fifth Bureau of National Security had already arrived at our house about ten minutes ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Elder Fan immediately realized what had happened. His face was bleak.

    Though Elder Fan realized the truth, the other members of Fan¡¯s Family did not know that and started cheering.

    ¡°Ha-ha! So the officers of the National Security Department had already arrived. Liu Feng, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you still arrogant now? If you dare to hurt us again, I promise that the people from the Fifth Bureau of National Security wille to arrest you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, are you stupid? Even if you really subdued the security guards of our family and the personal guards of Elder Fan, what else can you do? I¡¯m afraid the people you brought here have been secretly subdued by the officers of the National Security Department. Am I right?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng simply sneered at these self-congrattory idiots.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous was that another young man arrogantly ran up to Liu Feng after Fan Bugai had been killed by Liu Feng.

    This young man was also the first to recognize Liu Feng when Liu Feng came in.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you may not know that my grandfather used to sit on the executivemittee of the National Security Department before he retired. Although you killed Cong Tianya, who was disloyal, you will have no chance at all since the officers of the National Security Department have arrived. Kneel down and beg for mercy. If you repent sincerely, maybe you can be a stooge of Fan¡¯s Family.¡± This young man was so sharp-tongued.

    Liu Feng looked at him with contempt and asked disdainfully, ¡°Who are you? Do your opinions carry weight?¡±

    ¡°Certainly. Look, my name is Fan Jianlun.¡±

    Fan Jianlun patted himself on the chest and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t enjoy the same status as Fan Jianqiang, my elder brother, in the Fan¡¯s Family, I am also very powerful. I have a total of fifteen chicks in my yard and they were all snatched from others. If you behave well as a stooge, I can give you several chicks that I¡¯m tired of.¡±

    Puff!

    Once Fan Jianlun finished speaking, he received a bullet in the center of the forehead and fell to the ground just like Fan Bugai did.

    ¡°Liu Feng, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you must die in your boots. You actually killed Jianlun. Now you have no chance of bing a stooge of Fan¡¯s Family.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Liu Feng, how dare you kill my son! I will kill you!¡±

    The members of Fan¡¯s Family were all shrieking abuse at Liu Feng. One of them was a middle-aged man who imed to be Fan Jianlun¡¯s father. He even pounced on Liu Feng with red eyes.

    Puff!

    However, Liu Feng pulled the trigger again without hesitation. After he fired a single shot, Fan Jianlun¡¯s father also became a dead body.

    ¡°If a son is uneducated, his dad is to me. Since you brought up such a damn nuisance, I have not wronged you even if I killed you.¡±

    Liu Feng blew on the muzzle of his gun again and said coldly, ¡°To be more urate, no one in your family would be wronged if he was executed by shooting.¡±ess v ip novel

    After Liu Feng killed two men in session, the members of Fan¡¯s Family finally became quiet.

    Elder Fan in particr looked old at this moment and sank into the depths of despair.

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you really want to kill all my family? Do you know that the future shape of the Celestial Empire may change dramatically if Fan¡¯s Family disappears?¡± Elder Fan tried to calm down. This mighty old guy finally gave in to Liu Feng when next he spoke.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You think too much. The Earth still rotates round the sun no matter who disappears in this world. The rule that the Earth spins on its own axis won¡¯t change if a force in this world is wiped out. Don¡¯t think highly of Fan¡¯s Family. And you should never be above thew even if your family is really powerful.¡±

    And then Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    Snap... crack....

    Presently, all the windows on both sides of the hall burst and many heavily armed soldiers broke in.

    These soldiers each wore an epaulet with a sharp sword. Once the ten of them rushed in, they pounced on the members of Fan¡¯s Family and handcuffed them just like the beasts preyed on other creatures.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword!¡±

    When Elder Fan saw these ten people, there was a note of desperation in his eyes. He sat back on the chair and muttered, ¡°Will evil actions really bring retribution? I harbored my grandson and killed the previous Heavenly Sword. As a result, the new Heavenly Swordes to arrest my children now.¡±

    ¡°Dad! Help, dad!¡± The middle-aged woman who had called the National Security Department was also handcuffed at this time. She struggled and shouted, ¡°Dad, I am the best daughter-inw in Fan¡¯s Family. I gave birth to your grandson. And, and now I am with baby again.¡±

    Elder Fan shivered after hearing what the woman said.

    ¡°Juan, are you pregnant again?¡± At the same time, a middle-aged man of Fan¡¯s Family who was first handcuffed suddenly looked back at the woman and shouted loudly, ¡°My wife is pregnant. Even if all my family is guilty, the pregnant woman can¡¯t be executed. She....¡±

    ¡°Fan Buju, stop shouting. The child is not yours.¡±

    The woman called Juan yelled at her husband disgustedly. At this time, the woman believed that only Elder Fan could save her. ¡°Dad, it is not Buju¡¯s child. It belongs to you. In recent years, I have waited upon you at night. You must save me since I have your child!¡±

    ¡°You... shut up!¡± At this time, Elder Fan flushed with anger.

    Even if this old guy knew he would die soon, he didn¡¯t want to afford such a scandal!

    What¡¯s worse, Fan Buju, Juan¡¯s husband and Elder Fan¡¯s son, suddenly ran up to Juan and kicked her on the stomach. ¡°F*ck! B*tch, how dare you have an affair with... my father! You... you....¡± Fan Buju seemed to strain every nerve to kick Juan. He managed to stutter a reply and fainted away before he finished speaking.

    Juan fell to the ground, kept twitching her arms and legs and screamed loudly, ¡°Ah! My stomach hurt! Dad, save me! Save our child!¡±

    In fact, Juan was not bluffing. Blood was gurgling under her dress. Obviously, she had lost her baby after her husband gave her a kick.

    s!

    The rest of the Fan¡¯s Family sighed together. Even if they were so corrupt, they were deeply ashamed of such a scandal of their family.

    s!

    Elder Fan also sighed. Tonight, not only did he witness the doom of Fan¡¯s Family, but his reputation was alsopletely ruined by a secret affair with his daughter-inw.

    Liu Feng also sneered, ¡°Elder Fan is really awesome. You could make your daughter-inw pregnant in your mid-eighties. Cool!¡±

    Elder Fan closed his eyes, leaned back in the chair and said in a low voice, ¡°The doom of Fan¡¯s Family doom is inescapable. I¡¯ve disgraced myself by what I did. But Liu Feng, you are not qualified to arrest me. Since the National Security Department is on your side, you can let the people behind youe out.¡±

    Creak!

    Presently, the door of the hall was pushed open again.

    Xu Tingfei, the head of the Top Secret Troops, and Zhou Yi, director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security, came in side by side.

    ¡°Elder Fan, considering your identity, it would be disrespectful to arrest you in this way. But we have to do that. After all, the evidence of the crimes of you and your family is avable. And the conversation between you and Liu Feng was recorded just now.¡±

    ¡°Elder Fan, you can still make a choice. You can choose to be arrested either by the Top Secret Troop or by the National Security Department. That is the only thing we can do for you now.¡±

    Xu Tingfei and Zhou Yi did treat Elder Fan with the respect he deserved. However, on behalf of the military and the National Security Department, they also took an intransigent attitude.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s reasonable that you twoe to arrest me.¡±

    Elder Fan opened his eyes again and said, feeling much depressed, ¡°However, you just made a mistake. I still have another choice!¡±

    A dagger half-meter long appeared in Elder Fan¡¯s hand as he spoke.

    Poof!

    In his eighties, the old man abruptly stabbed himself in the throat in front of everyone.

    ....

    In the night, an apparent calm reigned over the capital. But there was an atmosphere of great tension in the house of Fan¡¯s Family. The tension had not dissipated until three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Early the next morning, the news of the doom of Fan¡¯s Family astonished everyone in the capital.

    ¡°The Fan¡¯s Family in the capital met its doom. The house was emptied overnight. All the property was confiscated, and all members of Fan¡¯s Family were arrested....¡±

    In Guanyun Restaurant, the most exclusive club in the capital, Elder Huang looked at a clear pool and said, ¡°Was it Liu Feng who did it? Why could he let the officers of the specialw-enforcing departments help him arrest the members of Fan¡¯s Family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel that we are also in danger. The Fan¡¯s Family taught us a lesson.¡±

    Elder Lan came towards them, stood at Elder Huang¡¯s side and said, ¡°Old Huang, in fact, if you are willing to give up, Liu Feng may not dare to kill you all. After all, your family was not involved in the case about the previous Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°He has feuded with Liu Feng. Neither Old Huang nor Liu Feng will let it go.¡±

    Before Elder Huang replied, an old woman stepped forward with the aid of crutches. ¡°So has the Peng¡¯s Family. We have started a blood feud with Liu Feng because of Peng Jiaqi, the illegitimate child. Neither of us will let it go.¡±

    OK!

    Elder Huang nodded, ¡°I meet you here so we canpare notes. The Fan¡¯s Family disappeared overnight. We didn¡¯t see what happened, but we know that the authority must be the driving force behind Liu Feng and those two specialw-enforcing departments. If we don¡¯t want to be impeded, we have to take the initiative to attack and cooperate with each other.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make an alliance. As long as we exercise our muscle and kill Liu Feng, the authority will not continue to make trouble for us!¡± Another old man stepped forward. It was Elder Lu, the leader of Lu¡¯s Family.

    Once these old guys made an alliance, no one in Celestial Empire would scare them.

    ¡°Ask the manager of Guanyun Restaurant dish up a superb meal for us. We can discuss what we should do next while drinking.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we are too old now. I even don¡¯t know how many times we can get together for a drink in the future. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink in the attic. I like to admire scenery over a drink in the Guanyun Restaurant.¡±

    At noon, the news of the doom of Fan¡¯s Family was spread in the upper ss even though the National Security Department and the military had strictly blocked the passage of information.

 Chapter 483 Experts Kept Coming

    <h4>Chapter 483 Experts Kept Coming</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Feng, who beat the top Nihon expert of karate not long ago. He¡¯s here again!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Last time, he pped the face of those conceited families badly. It was really something exciting. But this time it¡¯s even more than that!¡±

    ¡°This is d**n crazy! The Fan¡¯s Family was destroyedst night. The Fan¡¯s Family! As far as I know, it was him.¡±

    Liu Feng had be hot again in the upper ss in the capital.

    At the moment, he was entertaining Elder Duanmu, Elder Tian and Elder Yan at the Jinzun Hotel.

    The arrival of them had quite surprised him.

    As they were having the meal, Elder Duanmu came straight to the point, ¡°Little Feng, I can see what¡¯s going on between you and Shiwen. But you know how my granddaughter feels about you. Hongliu even calls you his brother-inw. I¡¯m not here to force you to marry her. You¡¯re just like my grandson-inw. And I¡¯m here to help.¡±

    Ahem!

    Yang Shiwen cleared her throat beside to im her right to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Come on! You¡¯re obviously forcing him to marry your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re really lucky to have all these women to follow you. Shiwen, Jiaqi and Raoer are all pretty! If you¡¯re gonna deal with other forces, you can bring them with you. But it¡¯s different this time,¡± said Elder Yan.

    Elder Tian added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Feng, don¡¯t you dare underestimate the great families in the capital. In our country, especially in the capital, you¡¯re not allowed to do what you can do overseas if they¡¯re driven crazy. So....¡±

    ¡°So....¡±

    At the Guanyun Restaurant, Elder Huang, holding a ss, said, ¡°Move tonight. It¡¯s not impossible to kill him. Without experts of the Purgatory and Wen¡¯s Family, we still have other hole cards.¡±

    ¡°Good. I agree. Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t kill him, we have to hurt him badly. As soon as the experts of the Purgatory and Wen¡¯s Familye, ha-ha! Maybe I was wrong. There¡¯s no way for him to survive tonight!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Liu Feng must die before the press conference of Tian¡¯ Family.¡±

    ...

    Enjoying the view of the capital in the night on the rooftop of the Jinzun Hotel, Liu Feng sighed, ¡°The busy city is intoxicating. I¡¯m so proud of our country. But the haze is a big problem and I can¡¯t see our enemiesing.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, someone¡¯s here. The footsteps are quite light. It¡¯s an expert.¡±

    ¡°Yama, the Nine o¡¯clock, someone crossed the wall.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, Han Yichen found someone at the Garden Square.¡±

    The device at Liu Feng¡¯s right ear reported again and again.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ming. Let¡¯s see what the rest of those families are capable of.¡±

    Liu Feng walked to the stairway and pressed the device at his right ear, ¡°If things go south tonight, I¡¯ll run away. And those people will be chasing me. You then fall back as we nned and wait for my message.¡±

    As soon as he came to the square, he saw Han Yichen and a strong-built man punch each other and back up.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Han. Step out of my way now. Don¡¯t piss me off,¡± shouted the man.

    ¡°D**n you. You¡¯re just ranked second on the Heaven Ranking List. I¡¯m not going anywhere. What can you do to me?¡± responded Han Yichen.

    ¡°Yichen, why are you so irritated?¡¯

    Liu Feng walked to Han Yichen and said, ¡°You said he¡¯s ranked second on the Heaven Ranking List? Tell me about him.¡±

    Han Yichen said pursing his lips, ¡°His name is Niu...uh, I don¡¯t know. People call him Brother Niu. He¡¯s the No. 2 on the Heaven Ranking List. He¡¯s said to be in the third phase of the force concentrating. Those families must have promised him something and sent him here.¡±

    ¡°My name is Niu Ge, not Brother Niu. This is funny.¡±

    Niu Ge sneered, ¡°You saw what I could do. My ce in the Heaven Ranking List is not fake. I¡¯m still in the Danjin Level, but I¡¯ve got a unique skill. It kills experts in the early Legendary Level.¡±

    ¡°He can do nothing but bulls**t. I....¡±

    Han Yichen was ready to fight, but Liu Feng stopped him, ¡°Yichen, leave him to me. I¡¯ve met all the top ten in the Heaven Ranking List but himst time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Liu Feng. Lu Yan came to mest time, but I ignored him. It¡¯s different this time. Everyone wants something. What I can get by killing you is something unbelievable. Don¡¯t me me for this,¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Come on.¡±

    With a stamp, Liu Feng approached Niu Ge like an arrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast. But you¡¯re nothing in my eyes,¡± Niu Ge yelled and punched quickly.

    But he did not hit Liu Feng. Liu Feng turned sideways but kept moving forward. Niu Ge¡¯s fist went in vain while his hit the former on the belly.

    Ah!

    Niu Ge was forced to fly backward to the air for ten meters with eyes wide open.

    ¡°D**n! The extreme might plus the boxing furnace. When did he get the power of the extreme might?¡±

    Han Yichen was shocked seeing what had happened. He scratched his face andined, ¡°Is there any way for me to surpass him? Why? D**n. But Niu Ge seems to be unluckier. If it were me, he would have the chance to use his unique skill. But when ites to Liu Feng, he would have no chance at all. Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡±

    As he said this, a faint sneer crossed Liu Feng¡¯s face, ¡°The No. 2 of the Heaven Ranking List is such useless. You came to kill me, so don¡¯t me me for this. Go to hell.¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng took a leap and turned in midair fast. He raised his right leg and gave a fierce kick.

    Thud!

    It hit Niu Ge right on the face in the air.

    Crack!

    A crack of bones breaking echoed clearly in the night. Niu Ge¡¯s face was badly deformed. His neck and head were folded up backward.

    ¡°Killing an expert in the third phase of the force concentrating so soon! You¡¯re really capable of something.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Huang¡¯s Family and Lu¡¯s Family hired us at such a cost. An ordinary expert in the Hunyuan state is not your rival.¡±

    ¡°We love killing a genius like you. This is something that brings us real fun.¡±

    Three figures showed up before Niu Ge¡¯s body, like ghosts, as soon as it fell to the ground.

    There were at the same age, over fifty years old, with near height and build. But the appearance of them was not even close.

    ¡°F**k, three more? Who are you?¡± asked Han Yichen aloud, taking out the nunchaku from his waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Han. Just leave us alone. We came for Liu Feng, and we don¡¯t want to hurt people of the Han¡¯s Family!¡±

    ¡°Keep our warning in mind. Go home and tell your family elders our appearance, you¡¯ll know who we are then.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    The way they spoke was like that in a drama, reflecting their character vividly.

    ¡°Sc**w you! Are you kidding? Come on....¡±

    ¡°Yichen, you¡¯re not their rival. I¡¯ll leave someone else to you.¡±

    Next, Han Xingrui walked over, holding his rod inversely. ¡°They¡¯re notorious in the martial arts circle. There¡¯re five figures in the martial arts circle who aremonly recognized to be the cruelest. These three are one of them, the Evil Trio. They used to kill ten experts at the Legendary Level in Mount Taishan, including the head of the Taishan Sect. They almost erased a whole sect.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha. It¡¯s you, Han Xingrui. You do have heard some stories.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, Han Xingrui. You should have known our purpose here. So, take your nephew with you and go.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    The Evil Trio started their unique way of speaking again.

    However, would Han Xingrui go? Of course not. He turned to Liu Feng, ¡°Feng, they¡¯re in the high level of the Hunyuan state. I¡¯ve just entered this state. I can only handle one. The other two are yours!¡±

    ¡°Leave one to me then!¡± A pretty woman in a white dress walked out of darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s Su Mo of the Wudang Sect!¡±

    The Evil Trio turned serious as they saw the goddess-like woman.

    ¡°Su Mo!¡±

    Liu Feng was much surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you! I knew this journey was gonna be hard. So I called some people for help. But I never called you. I¡¯m really ttered by your presence here!¡±

    ¡°Save it! My master sent me here,¡± said Su Mo in a small voice.

    ¡°Well, three to three. Let¡¯s just fight!¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Su Mo and Han Xingrui almost shouted at the same time.

    Next, they rushed towards the Evil Trio fast.

    Of course, the Evil Trio responded and rushed forward too.

    Boom!

    A burst of Qi sounded the moment the two groups hit each other.

    The Evil Trio was really powerful. Liu Feng, Han Xingrui and Su Mo all had more than one hole card. But they failed to take advantage of that in the face of the Evil Trio.

    ¡°Motherf**ker. They¡¯re so hard. Can I choose someone weak?¡± murmured Han Yichen while waving his nunchaku.

    At the same time, two figures crossed the wall of the hotel.

    ¡°Wow! They¡¯re already fighting!¡±

    ¡°Good! I like this. Let¡¯s join them!¡±

    They were two women in their fifties at least. Obviously they were indecent by attacking Liu Feng now.

    ¡°Hey, I know you. You¡¯re gonna fight me.¡± Han Yichen leaped to the two and stopped them, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the wife and the sister-inw of Hunchback? You may not know that I¡¯ve killed him. How about I kill you too?¡±

    ¡°You son of a b**ch. Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is afraid of your family, but we¡¯re not. You have to die today.¡±

    Hearing that the Hunchback was dead, the two old women soon fought with Han Yichen.

    But this was not the end. After that, people continued toe to the Jinzun Hotel.

    ¡°Eh? Is it Liu Feng the Earth Evil is fighting with? Elder Earth Evil, I¡¯ming to help you!¡±

    ¡°Gee! Xuan Zhi the Prairie Wolf is here too! I can¡¯t miss this. Elder Earth Evil, I, Bai Zhongqiu, aming too!¡±

    ¡°And me, the hall master of the Outer Hall of the Guangming Kirk, Lai Yu. There is bad blood between us and Liu Feng. I have to kill him today.¡±

 Chapter 484 Eh? Where Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 484 Eh? Where Is He?</h4>

    It was not hard for Liu Feng to fight with Earth Evil, but theing of the three experts put him in great danger.

    ¡°Shame on you! You¡¯re no different from those street boys. If you like this so much, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Liu Feng was already using the power of the extreme might. His movements were all made out of his instinct.

    In spite of that, the situation was still not in his favor in the face of four super experts.

    The Earth Evil did not forget to mock at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ve been killing people for my whole life. You wanna turn merciless? Go ahead! Can you kill me first? I¡¯m longing to taste death. Please!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Die!¡±

    Liu Feng fended off the blows of Lai Yu and Xuan Zhi with his hands. He then let out a shout at Earth Evil.

    Thud!

    A fierce flow of Qi came out of his mouth and hit Earth Evil on the chest.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the Great Qigong of Wu Tang! You¡¯re one of the Wudang Sect too!¡± screamed Earth Evil in huge panic.

    In the martial arts circle of Celestial Empire, almost everyone was in awe of the Shaolin School and Wudang Sect. No families and sects wanted to offend them. There might be some forces that were not afraid of them, but the Evil Trio was definitely not included.

    As Liu Feng used the Great Qigong of Wu Tang and threw Earth Evil away, the other three also hesitated for a moment.

    No one noticed that a bullet hade out of the muzzle of a sniper rifle on one of the buildings of the hotel. With a poof, it created a ten-meter-long me

    Before Earth Evil could yell again, he felt pain in his left temple. A stream of blood then burst at his right temple.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead! Earth Evil¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Is the Great Qigong of Wu Tang that badass?¡±

    ¡°F**k! It¡¯s a sniper. Watch out.¡±

    Xuan Zhi, Bai Zhongqiu and Lai Yu kept warning each other while looking for something.

    They were top experts, but they were not familiar with guns. So they could not find where the bullet hade from.

    Quickly, Liu Feng seized the chance and threw himself at Lai Yu, with a delicate scimitar in his hand. ¡°Lai Yu, you the Guangming Kirk have been quiet for days. I thought you had learnedst time. But you, a hall master, showed up here. The second life I¡¯m gonna take is yours.¡±

    The scimitar had alreadye to Lai Yu¡¯s throat before Liu Feng could finish speaking.

    ¡°Kill me? No way!¡± Lai Yu turned sideways and punched towards Liu Feng¡¯s heart.Updates by vi p novel

    At the instant, Liu Feng sniggered, looking fearless. He did not avoid the fist of Lai Yu but waved the scimitar back....

    Thud!

    Undoubtedly, Lai Yu¡¯s fistnded on Liu Feng¡¯s chest heavily.

    Liu Feng was pushed backward to the air for several meters away.

    Others all stopped to look at him.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Liu Feng¡¯s not as powerful as what the Four Great Families told us. Then why they hired all of us?¡±

    ¡°Eh? No! Liu Feng¡¯s not hurt much. Look at his scimitar. It....¡±

    Someone noticed the scimitar in Liu Feng¡¯s hand. Drops of blood fell from its tip as Liu Feng backed up.

    ¡°No! Lai Yu¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng¡¯s out of his mind. He nned to be hit and cut Lai Yu¡¯s throat!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Zhi, Bai Zhongqiu, what are you waiting for? Liu Feng must be badly hurt. Kill him now!¡±

    The other two of the Evil Trio could do nothing but watch. If they were not fighting with Su Mo and Han Xingrui, they would go and kill Liu Feng themselves.

    Xuan Zhi and Bai Zhongqiu heard them and went to Liu Feng again.

    ¡°Badly hurt? I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Liu Feng touched his chest where was a special Heart Armor. But no one but himself knew it .

    The death of the two experts eased the pressure that Liu Feng had been facing. But Xuan Zhi and Bai Zhongqiu were also powerful. Liu Feng could not get the upper hand in a short time.

    ¡°D**n! D**n Liu Feng! Why is he still alive?¡± shouted Mad Evil of the Evil Trio.

    ¡°Hey, you, if you keep being distracted like this, be careful with my rob!¡± yelled Han Xingrui excitedly. His rob swung fast towards Mad Evil¡¯s head, carrying a strong gust of wind.

    ¡°Wow! What a white-hot fight!¡±

    ¡°Tut-tut! Is the Earth Evil dead? Liu Feng¡¯s not bad after all!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he has to die today. The Four Great Families want him to die. So, here we are. There¡¯s no way for him to live.¡±

    At the same time, some more figures crossed the wall of the hotel.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Dealing with the Heaven Evil, the strongest in the Evil Trio, Su Mo became deeply worried, ¡°Liu Feng, watch out! Jiang Moyu the Night Devil is here.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Thanks for your introduction, pretty girl. I am the Night Devil. And I love killing.¡± A fat man in a white robe threw himself at Liu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Feng, be careful! The Lady Wasp is on your right. She¡¯s proficient in hidden weapons!¡± warned Han Xingrui loudly while tangling with the Mad Evil.

    ¡°Ha-ha! It looks like the Han¡¯s Family has educated you well!¡± An old woman approaching Liu Feng quietly suddenlyughed. Herughter was so weird. It sounded worse than that of a crow.

    In the meantime, she shook her hands and released a dozen of silver things in the direction of Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng backed up quickly and waved his scimitar fast before his body. It fended off some of them.

    A burst of clear ¡°ding¡± of Hidden Weapons hitting each other and the scimitar sounded.

    The Lady Wasp was definitely one of the most dangerous experts tonight.

    However, after the wave of Hidden Weapons of the Lady Wasp, others around Liu Feng were pissed off.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°D**n! Can you f**king not use your d**n Hidden Weapons? We¡¯re also here!¡±

    ¡°F**k you! He¡¯s so outnumbered! Do you have to use Hidden Weapons here?¡±

    ¡°Lady Wasp, why don¡¯t join us and save your Hidden Weapons? What if you hurt us instead? Use that again and you¡¯ll be our target too.¡±

    Ahem!

    Lady Wasp awkwardly cleared her throat and soon sprang to Liu Feng.

    Theing of Night Devil and Lady Wasp made it again a one-against-four situation.

    However, this was not over yet. Several more people arrivedter. They were all notorious for being ruthless in the martial arts world with some unique skills.

    As soon as they arrived, they only took a nce and then joined the fight.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there¡¯re so many experts in Celestial Empire. It¡¯s appalling,¡± said Athena gloomily on the rooftop of the building, ¡°I can¡¯t shoot now. They¡¯re too fast. I may hurt Liu Feng. Sharpshooter, can you shoot?¡±

    Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter waved his head beside, ¡°No. Guns are useless in such a fight. We can¡¯t do anything now. So do the members of the Netherworld. Otherwise, Big Boss will be worrying about us. Next, I think....¡±

    ¡°Next, I¡¯m gonna run!¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng suddenly let out a shout. He leaped backward and waved his left hand, releasing a dozen of silver needles towards his enemies.

    Being stopped by the needles, those people could do nothing but watch Liu Feng cross the wall.

    ¡°F**k you, Lady Wasp. Why didn¡¯t use your Hidden Weapons? You just let him go like that?¡± roared the bad-tempered Night Devil.

    ¡°You son of a b**ch! You told me not to use Hidden Weapons!¡± answered Lady Wasp furiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bulls**t! Let¡¯s get him!¡±

    As Xuan Zhi reminded others, a slender man readied his body and sprang to the wall.

    Thud!

    However, the moment he came to the position above the wall, a me burst outside. And then a hole appeared at the back of his head, from which a stream of blood flew for nearly ten meters.

    Outside the wall, Liu Feng lowered his Dark Lord and ran far away.

    ¡°F**k! Li Dan¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°D**n Liu Feng! How could he use guns!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Bullets can¡¯t hurt us if we watch out carefully. We outnumber Liu Feng so much. If we fail to kill him tonight, how would others think of us?¡±

    After Li Dan fell to the ground, others froze for a second. They exchanged ideas quickly and soon leaped out of the hotel to chase Liu Feng.

    ¡°Heaven Evil, you have nowhere to go. Liu Feng¡¯s a part of the Wudang Sect. You wanna kill him? Then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Heaven Evil wanted to join the others, but Su Mo stopped him.

    Mad Evil was also stopped by Han Xingrui who said, ¡°Killing you the Evil Trio is for the good of the public! You¡¯d better not go anywhere!¡±

    Poof, poof!

    Two sounds of bullets leaving the muzzle burst at the same time.

    The two old women who had been fighting with Han Yichen happened to be crossing the wall to chase Liu Feng.

    So, they ended up being shot on the back and fell to the ground.

    ¡°D**n! It¡¯s really hard tonight to find someone weak. Why don¡¯t leave them to me?¡± yelled Han Yichen looking at the rooftop of the building.

    ...

    At the same time, Liu Feng came to an alley withoutmps after looking for three streets.

    Those chasers after him were fast too. One of them was over six feet tall. One step of his was equal to six of an ordinary person. He had been following Liu Feng closely.

    Two seconds after Liu Feng came into the alley, he arrived too.

    ¡°Eh! Where is he?¡±

    However, Liu Feng was nowhere to be found, though it was a blind alley surrounded by towering buildings.

    The man kept walking carefully and soon fixed his eyes on a manhole cover beside the fan of an air conditioner.

 Chapter 485 Playboy Massage Club

    <h4>Chapter 485 yboy Massage Club</h4>

    ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re so famous in recent years that you put us, senior experts, to shame. However, you didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be forced into the sewer, did you?¡± The tall guy sneered. He squatted down and reached the manhole cover.

    Right at this moment, behind the big guy, the cover which was next to the external unit of air conditioner suddenly fell off.

    The weirder thing was that the falling wall shattered silently and turned into Liu Feng¡¯s appearance unexpectedly.

    ¡°You also didn¡¯t expect that this sewer is the graveyard I prepared for you.¡± When Liu Feng said these words, his right hand had already pped on the top of the big guy¡¯s head.

    ng!

    The manhole cover that was just lifted by the big guy slipped out of his hand. The blood sprayed along the face, and he plunged into the well.

    ¡°Ho-ho! The Coloring Skill of the western ancient martial arts is great, which is more outstanding than Nihon¡¯s Ninjutsu. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t fully mastered it. I can only perform it perfectly in the dark.¡±

    After Liu Feng killed the man, he quickly returned to the original position and leaned against the wall again. The whole person seemed to be invisible.

    At this moment, a sound came from the outside of the alley. ¡°I heard it. Liu Feng must be here.¡±

    After the sound arose, Xuan Zhi ran in.

    Just like the big guy, Xuan Zhi saw the sewer at a nce. When the big guy came in just now, the well lid of the sewer was still covered. It was opened at this moment, so it was more conspicuous.

    ¡°Ha-ha, it seemed that someone had chased first. I¡¯ming too!¡± Xuan Zhi jumped up with augh. His figure formed a straight line in mid-air and jumped into the well.

    But when the half of Xuan Zhi¡¯s body had fallen down, Liu Feng appeared again, targeting at the back of Xuan Zhi¡¯s neck with a scimitar.

    Swoosh!

    Xuan Zhi fell into the well, but left a piece of blood outside the mouth of the well.

    After killing him, Liu Feng stepped back again and hid with the Coloring Skill .

    At the same time, footsteps came from the outside of the alley. Then seven or eight men ran in.

    ¡°A sewer?¡±

    ¡°Everybody, be careful. Obviously, Xuan Zhi just came in, but no one is here now.¡±

    ¡°There is blood at the mouth of the well. It¡¯s a little bit weird!¡±

    These seven or eight experts surrounded to the mouth of the well. A guy also got a lighter out, lighting the fire and illuminating the inside of the well.

    ¡°D*mn it. Someone¡¯s in here. Two men seem to be here! Hey, these two buddies were stuck in the sewer and didn¡¯t reach the bottom.¡±

    ¡°F**k, it¡¯s Xuan Zhi. D*mn it. How did he die in the well? How about Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! Is it haunted?¡±

    When someone saw whose corpse was there in the well, these seven or eight great experts who were called in the top level of the martial arts were freaked out a bit.

    It was right at this moment that Liu Feng showed up again, the Dark Lord was also in his hand.

    A guy with two pieces of hair missing on the back of his head happened to turn his back to Liu Feng. Brother Feng would definitely not miss this opportunity, and he pulled the trigger immediately.

    Poof, poof!

    A few bullets flew out in an instant under Liu Feng¡¯s shooting.

    The man with two pieces of hair missing on the back of his head was shot without a scream.

    ¡°F**k! Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Son of a b*tch. Where was this punk just hiding?¡±

    ¡°Hide. He has a gun!¡±

    In this narrow alley, even the people who chased Liu Feng were experts. But facing Liu Feng, who shot randomly, they were also terrified.

    These experts really hoped that they would have had one more leg and exerted the lightness skill to the extreme, continuously jumping backward quickly. But even though they evaded in time, two experts got shot. One was a fat man whose head got shot by the bullet directly, and the other was a strong man whose shoulders were blown up.

    ¡°Ho-ho! You guys are evading fast. Chase me if you can!¡± After Liu Feng fired ten shots, he turned back and ran to the outside of the alley.

    He had no choice but to run to the outside of the alley. The several remaining experts had already fled into the alley. Liu Feng¡¯s gun basically couldn¡¯t hurt them within a far distance.

    Watching Liu Feng run away again, the remaining seven experts were furious.

    Especially the guy, who got shot in the shoulder, turned his head and shouted at Lady Wasp, ¡°Lady Wasp, did you just watch Liu Feng run away? Why the hell didn¡¯t you use the Hidden Weapons?¡±

    Lady Wasp was also angry at this moment, ¡°F**k you, you¡¯re in front of me. Which directions could I use my Hidden Weapons? Should I kill you first, and then hit Liu Feng?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get him!¡±

    Night Devil ignored the quarrel between these two and took the initiative to chase again.

    Humph!

    Lady Wasp hummed, bypassed the guy who got shot, and headed towards the outside.

    ¡°Elder Bian, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not a big deal if we catch up with Liu Fengter and kill him for revenge, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Zhongqiu stepped forward and patted the shoulder of the guy who got shot and chased outside.

    ¡°Elder Bian, this little wound wasn¡¯t a big deal for us. Why are you angry about it?¡± A middle-sized man also patted Elder Bian¡¯s shoulder and chased towards the outside quickly.

    ...

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    After all the people left the alley, Elder Bian exercised the martial arts to control his muscles, squeezing the bullets in his shoulders out, while he said with a grin, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a little wound? Here¡¯s something strange with Liu Feng¡¯s gun. After the bullet shot in the body, it would explode. I felt that my shoulder bones were injured. Since you said irresponsible and sarcastic words to me, I won¡¯t tell you about this. Let you suffer losses!¡±ess v ip novel

    After what happened just now, it was difficult for Liu Feng to kill the opponents in the same method. It was even impossible for him to get rid of them.

    As a result, such a group of great experts rushed fast on the streets of the capital, forming a unique night view.

    ¡°D*mn it, what happened tonight. Why do a group of people run wildly at midnight?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t. Isn¡¯t this a group of people? All of them run faster than cars. A traffic jam doesn¡¯t happen at midnight. Is this a group of monsters?¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! How did that guy jump to the top of the bus? OMG! He was disgusted with the bus that was going slowly, so he jumped from the front of the bus again.¡±

    Nobody knew how many drivers and pedestrians were screaming on the road, and this scream was spreading to the distance, just like a ry.

    After running wildly for nearly half an hour at midnight, Liu Feng was finally stopped by Night Devil and the other two experts whose names he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°F**k! I¡¯m not familiar with the roads of the capital and ran into the dead ends twice, so I was caught by you guys. You three, don¡¯t be proud!¡± Being surrounded by these three, Liu Feng ridiculed for a moment.

    ¡°F**k you, go to hell!¡± Night Devil bellowed and punched.

    At this moment, Liu Feng couldn¡¯tugh anymore because he found that when Night Devil made this punch, he even got into a state of extreme might.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this punch and also met the attack with the best state.

    ¡°Kill him. Kill Liu Feng quickly.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    At the same time, the other two also beleaguered and fought with him.

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang!

    Being besieged by the three men, and one of them had reached the legendary level of the ideology in extreme might, Liu Feng fell into a passive position at the moment. He was so passive that he had to fight against the three men continuously.

    The battle in which one man took on the three together moved while going on. While they fought to the tens of meters, at least three cars that parked on the roads had their windows smashed, and a Nihon-brand car was knocked over by Liu Feng.

    Bang... puff!

    When they fought to the side entrance of a hotel, Liu Feng was forced to punch against Night Devil again.

    Liu Feng was shocked by this punch and directly smashed the side entrance of the hotel, spurting a gulp of blood.

    ¡°s! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not strong, but there¡¯re too many enemies. But you¡¯re not qualified if you want to kill me!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice came from the inside.

    Night Devil and the other two just wanted to chase in, but a bunch of silver needles shot out from the broken door, forcing them to retreat.

    ¡°D*mn it, this cunning b*st*rd!¡± Night Devil was angry to curse.

    After the three men chased into the side entrance, there was no Liu Feng¡¯s trace.

    A coffee house was in the inside of the hotel¡¯s side entrance. There were only four or five guests, but they all looked at Night Devil and the other two at the moment.

    A waitress was walking towards the entrance with the cleaning tools.

    ¡°Miss, where did the injured punk go just now?¡± Night Devil pointed at the waitress and asked maliciously.

    ¡°I ....¡± The waitress was scared to step back repeatedly and could barely speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. I¡¯ll give you tips.¡±

    Another middle-aged man came forward, handed out five hundred yuan to the waitress, and asked gently, ¡°Tell me, where did the injured punk just go?¡±

    ¡°That way!¡± The girl pointed towards the half-folded door in the back.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Subsequently, Night Devil and the other two chased out quickly.

    After the three men left, the waitress took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°So stingy. That brother just gave me a thousand yuan. Of course, I won¡¯t tell you that the brother doesn¡¯t even run out!¡±

    Right at this moment, Liu Feng came out from the bar of the coffee house.

    Brother Feng was very generous that he gave a bunch of money to the waitress, and then left by the way he came.ess v ip novel

    However, after leaving, Liu Feng just ran to a street and felt a terrifying wind blowing towards him.

    ¡°F**k, d*mn it!¡± Liu Feng had no choice but to turn back and meet the attack with the punch!

    p!

    The two palms collided. Liu Feng was injured at first and fought back in a hurry. As a result, he was shocked to fly out to the street. After doing four somersaults consecutively, he stood on the ground and stepped on the stone across the street.

    And at this moment, Liu Feng spurted blood again.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you finally got injured. Can you run away this time?¡± The person who attacked Liu Feng sneakilyughed out with pride and stepped towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Bai Zhongqiu!¡± Liu Feng stared at theing person. The homicidal tendencies in his eyes were intense to the extreme.

    Whoosh!

    Just at this moment, amercial vehicle drove over and blocked Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s footsteps.

    After themercial vehicle passed, Bai Zhongqiu was furious. There was no trace of Liu Feng across the street at this moment.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you ....¡±

    Just then, an exmation came from an obscure alley across the street, but the sound stopped halfway.

    Here it was in the capital. Even if it was at midnight, many pedestrians would be on the road, and the roar of engines was everywhere. It was hard for ordinary people to hear the strange sound that came from a small alley.

    But an expert like Bai Zhongqiu could hear small and abnormal sounds clearly!

    Bai Zhongqiu rushed to the ce where the sound came within two seconds. A thin and middle-aged many in front of a conspicuous and glorious door. This man¡¯s neck had a gold chain, with the temperament of an upstart. His right eye was bruised severely and swollen. Obviously, he was beaten.

    ¡°yboy Massage Club!¡± Bai Zhongqiu only nced at the unconscious upstart, and then looked up at the neon sign above the door.

 Chapter 486 Two and a Half Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 486 Two and a Half Minutes</h4>

    ¡°Hey, get up.¡±

    Bai Zhongqiu kicked on the soft underbelly of theatose upstart. It hurt so much that this guy got up with a scream.

    Bai Zhongqiu seized the cor of the upstart at his convenience and asked fiercely, ¡°Let me ask you a question. Was it you who called Liu Feng loudly? Do you know Liu Feng?¡±

    Ah?

    The upstart was questioned to exim repeatedly and took two seconds for his eyes to focus again. He said with his eyes flickering, ¡°Will I be beaten if I say I know Liu Feng or I don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, you only need to answer my question. F**k you!¡±

    Bai Zhongqiu was so angry that he pped the upstart several times, beating this guy to bleed along the corner of his mouth and tear along his eyes.

    ¡°Buddy, stop beating me. I know Liu Feng.¡±

    The upstart covered his face with his hands and cried, ¡°I¡¯m Chen Guoran. I used to be beaten by Liu Feng, so I was frightened when you asked me.¡±

    ¡°Stopping talking nonsense about taking a beating. I just ask you whether you saw Liu Feng or not just now,¡± asked Bai Zhongqiu.

    ¡°Emm, I saw that he came into the yboy Massage Club.¡± Chen Guoran answered quickly this time, but said again, ¡°But he punched me before he went in, so I fainted. Then I don¡¯t know if he has gone or not.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Great. He has no time to leave. Liu Feng, you¡¯re dead meat this time.¡± Bai Zhongqiuughed triumphantly and threw Chen Guoran to the ground, striding into the yboy Massage Club.

    Creak ... bang!

    When the ss door of the yboy Massage Club closed, Chen Guoran, who was sitting on the ground, recovered his spirits and became excited wholly. ¡°Oh my god! Is that guy going to kill Liu Feng? Right, Liu Feng seemed to be injured when he just showed up. Hahaha! Is it possible that someone will chase after himter? Then I can show the way to others! F**k, I came here to find the Hulk who beat me, but I didn¡¯t dare do it. A good thing happened to me this time!¡±

    Thinking that Liu Feng might be killed, Chen Guoran jumped up excitedly, walked around in the door of the yboy Massage Club, and shouted loudly, ¡°Liu Feng¡¯s here. Anyone who wants to kill Liu Feng, hurries up!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Just when Chen Guoran shouted for the third time, a strong old man with white beards showed up in front of Chen Guoran. ¡°Punk, is Liu Feng in there?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bro, Liu Feng is in here. Hurry up if you want to kill him. Someone has already taken the lead.¡± Chen Guoran said excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re great.¡± After the white beard said this, he also threw a hundred yuan on Chen Guoran¡¯s chest. ¡°Since you were injured, take this money to get treatment in the hospital.¡±Updates by vi p novel

    After saying this, the white beard also came into the Club.

    Chen Guoran was moved to tears by this a hundred yuan, and then shouted harder, ¡°Liu Feng¡¯s here. Liu Feng is in the yboy Massage Club. Anyone who wants to kill him, hurries up!¡±

    Swoosh ....

    Several experts with fast body movements were attracted by Chen Guoran¡¯s advertisement.

    An ugly and olddy was among these people. She spoke like a crow. The appearance of this olddy almost cked Chen Guoran out again.

    It could be said that the experts who chased Liu Feng were all attracted by Chen Guoran.

    But Mr. Guoran didn¡¯t know what was going on and kept shouting loudly.

    ¡°Hey! Why the hell didn¡¯t you sleep at midnight, and shout here?¡± At this moment, a brutal man with rough appearance, darkplexions and whiskers showed up.

    A pretty girl with apathy in her eyes followed beside this brutal man. The two guys stood together, giving a feeling of the Beauty and the Beast.

    Facing these two persons, Chen Guoran said with a smile, ¡°Are you here also to kill Liu Feng, Buddy, and this Beauty? He¡¯s right in here. He was forced toe in here by several powerful figures. If you want to kill him, hurry up. Otherwise, the corpse will be cold!¡±

    Oh!

    The bearded man echoed and looked at the girl, ¡°Luo, what do you think?¡±

    The girl named Luo stepped forward, stared at Chen Guoran and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Do you hate Liu Feng? Do you really want Liu Feng to die?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I hate Liu Feng.¡±Updates by vi p novel

    Chen Guoran pointed at his swollen left eye and said, ¡°Did you see this? My eye got beaten by Liu Feng. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve been beaten by that b*st*rd. I wish I could have broken him into pieces. Ouch! Why did you hit me?¡±

    Not waiting for Chen Guoran to finish his words, the girl hit on his right eye with her small fist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat your head in!¡± The hostility that showed in this girl¡¯s eyes waspletely ipatible with her beauty. Small fists hit on Chen Guoran¡¯s face like raindrops. The girl said continuously while hitting.

    ¡°Chen Guoran, listen carefully. I¡¯m Sikong Luo. Brother Liu Feng is my benefactor.¡±

    ¡°More precisely, Brother Liu Feng is the most important person in my life now.¡±

    ¡°You wish Liu Feng would die. Then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    Ouch ....

    Chen Guoran was beaten to scream continuously and didn¡¯t know why Sikong Luo¡¯s beat made him very painful, though her fists weren¡¯t heavy. Chen Guoran felt that the speed of this pretty girl¡¯s punching wasn¡¯t fast, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    ¡°Eh-hem! Luo, stop beating him. This punk is an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t do martial arts. What¡¯s the point of bothering yourself? Don¡¯t you want to save Liu Feng?¡± The bearded man aside reminded her.

    Whew!

    The fist that Sikong Luo just punched again was taken back instantly, and she turned and rushed into the yboy Massage Club.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Wait for me!¡± The bearded man followed up quickly.

    If the people who just chased Liu Feng had seen the appearance of this beast and the beauty, and had known that they were going to help Liu Feng, they might have given up their actions to kill Liu Feng tonight.

    Maybe Sikong Luo wasn¡¯t very well known in the martial arts world, but her master had a great reputation.

    Exactly, the bearded man was Li Xianyu of Shushan, who once trapped Liu Feng by using an iplete chart of Sword Boxing and caused Liu Feng to be chased by Nangong Xue.

    At that time, when Liu Feng met Li Xianyu for the first time, he just felt that his strength was verypetent, but he had no idea howpetent he was.

    Maybe even now, Liu Feng didn¡¯t think howpetent Li Xianyu was because he and Nangong Xue were in a rtionship as a senior and junior of the same sect. But in fact, the strength of this bearded man was terrifying in the legendary level of the martial arts world.

    Bang bang bang ....

    At the moment, the doors were kicked open ceaselessly in the yboy Massage Club.

    Experts, who were thin or fat, searched Liu Feng between the floors.

    ¡°No. Liu Feng¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Where did this punk hide?¡±

    ¡°F**k you. D*mn blinding my eyes. What the hell is this ce? Why are all the shameless people here?¡±

    These experts cursed while looking for Liu Feng. Many people who were doing the coitus were frightened by these fierce men, and their screams could pass through several floors.

    Bai Zhongqiu, who was the first one toe in, had found the fifth floor at the moment. Just when this buddy kicked the first door of the fifth floor, he saw the shameless man and woman.

    Unexpectedly, the man who just turned on couldn¡¯t work anymore instantly. The woman who had sex with this man didn¡¯t figure out what happened, and joked, ¡°Brother Tiger, is the man outside your friend? Do you know that you¡¯ll not turn on in the midway and can¡¯t make me satisfied, so you find a helper?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Who can¡¯t turn on halfway? I¡¯m frightened.¡±

    This man named Tiger turned over and sat on the bed, pointing and yelling at Bai Zhongqiu, who was at the door, ¡°You silly dumbas*, why don¡¯t you go to hell? You f**king daree here and kick the door. Don¡¯t you know that this ce is under the protection of the Big Boss of Lie Yan? F**k you. Oh!¡±

    Not waiting for Tiger to finish his words, Bai Zhongqiu, who was at the door made a palm in the air. The invisible palm force threw Tiger to lie on the bed, and he spurted blood for more than half a meter high, sshing the woman beside him.

    Ah!

    The woman was so scared that she quickly dragged the quilt to cover her body. The coquetry on her face hadpletely disappeared, and her eyes were full of panic.

    ¡°Shut up. Be f**king quiet!¡± Bai Zhongqiu turned his finger and pointed at the woman.

    This woman was wiser than Tiger. She immediately shut up and shrank into the bed wholly.

    ¡°So d*mn hapless.¡± Bai Zhongqiu spat and left, heading towards the second door.

    Bang!

    When the second door was kicked, the people inside seemed to have already been prepared. A handsome young man with a height of almost two meters sat around the bed with a bath towel around his waist, staring at the door.

    Two beautifuldies with a head of big wave who were on the bed shrank themselves in the quilt.

    ¡°Bro Lie Yan, you¡¯ve heard it right. Someone is kicking the door and making trouble!¡±

    ¡°Bro Lie Yan, you¡¯ve fully charged just now. Someonees here to make trouble for us. You can¡¯t let him go!¡±

    The twodies who were on the bed said sweetly. They seemed not to be afraid of the expert who could kick the door to pieces.

    The young man, called Bro Lie Yan, stood up and clenched his fist, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I insisted on having sex with you two for two and a half minutes. I feel refreshed, and I¡¯m in an excellent state now. I¡¯ll beat anyone who dares to make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Two and a half minutes with two women ....¡± Though Bai Zhongqiu, who was standing at the door, looked up at the big guy in front of him, his eyes showed the contempt.

    No one knew that a person was lying in the venttion channel on the ceiling of this room. This person was Brother Feng, who was forced to flee here.

    At this moment, Liu Feng tried his best not tough loudly. ¡°For god¡¯s sake, two and a half minutes. You¡¯re a big man with a height of almost two meters. Are you not ashamed of being so ipetent?¡±

    ¡°All right, Liu Feng is not here. I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you, a two-and-a-half-minute shooter.¡± After watching the big man for a while, Bai Zhongqiu threw words that seemed to show pity to him and turned around to go to the next room.

    ¡°Old cr*p, did I let you go?¡±

    However, at this moment, the big man, Lie Yan, acted. His two-meter figure fell behind Bai Zhongqiu with a bang, making the floor tremble acutely.

    ¡°Punk, how dare you fight against me? Do you want to go to hell?¡± Bai Zhongqiu turned back suddenly and punched at Bro Lie Yan.

    But Lie Yan¡¯s big fist also punched at Bai Zhongqiu at the same time. It was universally known that Lie Yan had a height of two meters, so his arms wouldn¡¯t be short.

    These two men punched at the same time, but Lie Yan¡¯s fist hit Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s face with a bang, while Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s fist stopped before Lie Yan¡¯s chest with eight inches.

 Chapter 487 Sucking Gu

    <h4>Chapter 487 Sucking Gu</h4>

    Bang!

    There was a huge bang as Lie Yan punched Bai Zhongqiu on the face. It sounded like a blowout.

    ¡°Old Bai, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°Who is that tall man? He actually beat Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s brains out!¡±

    Another two masters who chased Liu Feng happened to go to the fifth floor. And they just saw Lie Yan hitting Bai Zhongqiu when they ran out onto thending.

    Because of the angle at which the two masters stood, they could clearly see that Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s brains were beaten out, blood sshing around.

    It was a bloody and shocking scene, which made a tremendous 3D visual impact.

    Not only were the two masters who had just climbed to the fifth floor shocked, but Liu Feng also swallowed hard in the ventting duct of the ceiling.

    Lie Yan just threw a punch and killed a rather powerful master of legendary level. In all fairness, even if Liu Feng used all his hole cards, he couldn¡¯t kill that person as easily as Lie Yan could.

    After killing a person, Lie Yan wiped the blood on his fist with the towel around his waist. And then he looked back at the two hunters who went up on the fifth floor, ¡°Are you two with this dead man?¡±

    The two hunters who had reached the legendary level also felt a little dazed as they faced this 2-meter-tall strong man, who just brained a legendary master with a blow.

    ¡°Well, friend, I think you might get us wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wee here to find a man called Liu Feng. I guess, I guess....¡±

    The two hunters did not mean to avenge Bai Zhongqiu¡¯s death and even talked to the mightyrge man in front of them in a humble manner.

    However, Lie Yan seemed to be very worried. Before the two had finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, ¡°¡®Get away, get away, get away. I don¡¯t know Liu Feng, and there is nobody called Liu Feng.¡±

    The two great masters¡¯ faces instantly clouded as they were treated like two dogs by Lie Yan.

    ¡°Brother, you are so rude after you killed our mate. Do you really think we are afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you know who we are? I don¡¯t want to boast, but if we really grow angry, even we ourselves will be frightened.¡±

    The two masters had started to threaten Lie Yan as they approached him step by step.

    One of these two masters was Elder Bian who had met Liu Feng and received a bullet in the shoulder in a small alley. He became cautious probably because of the experience of being shot. Although the two were stepping forward, Elder Bian was half a step behind hispanion.

    Lie Yan was really anxious at this moment. He took a step forward and threw his big fist again.

    At this moment, Lie Yan¡¯s hand movements made Elder Bian¡¯s blood run cold. The intuition of a master who had reached the Hunyuan state was telling him that Lie Yan was a danger.

    Not only Elder Bian, but also the buddy walking ahead of him suddenly stiffened.

    Bang!

    And then the sound of a blowout sounded again.

    Elder Bian saw hispanion in front abruptly tilting his head back. And then his brains were beaten out.

    Blood sshed on Elder Bian¡¯s face and body. And the hot blood actually sent shivers down Elder Bian¡¯s spine.

    ¡°So... so strong! The momentum.... It¡¯s the Xiantian state!¡± Elder Bian said mechanically. Fear came over him.

    St....

    Presently, therge bath towel tied around Lie Yan¡¯s waist fell on the ground probably because his stomach muscles tensed too much after he threw a punch.

    ¡°Oh, so white, so....¡± Elder Bian was shocked by what he saw and said instinctively.

    Ah!

    Lie Yan quickly covered the vital part of his body, turned around and ran away.

    ¡°So white, so small!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    After Lie Yan ran back to his room, Elder Bian finally felt that the sense of crisis had disappeared. And he muttered, ¡°He is two meters tall but why is that thing so small? That master has reached the Xiantian state but he seems to suffer from weak kidneys!¡±

    Because Elder Bian was afraid that the tall man might hear what he said, his hands quickly shot to his mouth. And then he turned around and went downstairs.

    As for the tall man, after he went to his room, he immediately closed the door, on which the lock had been broken. And then he sat on the floor with a thump.

    ¡°Brother Lie Yan, do you feel exhausted again?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lie Yan, are you okay now?¡±

    Two beauties with curly hair, who had been huddling up in bed, quickly got up and helped Lie Yan up.

    Lie Yan went to bed with a frown on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m really exhausted. The people outside are all masters of legendary level so I had to exert all my strength. But there is something wrong with my body. Although I can.... s! You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    s!

    The two beauties also sighed at the same time.

    One of the women had almond eyes and she spoke in a soft and sweet voice, ¡°Brother Lie Yan, try to get some rest. You will recover strength after we do that a few times.¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Lie Yan is too weak now. He can¡¯t do that thingter,¡± said another beauty.

    It seemed that Lie Yan was really a long staying guest. Although the women here didn¡¯t know why his body was different, they all knew his physical condition.

    Lie Yan said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t even have time to rest. Just now I heard that there were some masters on other floors. And they will go upstairs soon. Well, do you have the aphrodisiac?¡±

    ¡°Hulk, don¡¯t use the aphrodisiac, otherwise your health will break down.¡± Just then, the door of the ventting duct on the ceiling was suddenly opened and Liu Feng jumped out of it.

    Ah....

    Two beauties with curly hair screamed in shock.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lie Yan wanted to get out of bed.

    But Liu Feng suddenly stepped forward and put his hand on the tall man¡¯s shoulder.

    Held by Liu Feng, the tall man, who had killed two legendary masters easily, actually couldn¡¯t stand up at this time.

    Liu Feng immediately put his hand on the vital meridian of Lie Yan and frowned slowly.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Lie Yan found that he couldn¡¯t move so he just gave in and red at Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I got it. You were poisoned by Gu Poison.¡±

    Huh!

    When Liu Feng finished, Lie Yan¡¯s eyes were bright and excited. ¡°Can you remove this Gu Poison from my body?¡±

    Liu Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I know how to remove it, but l¡¯m not capable of doing it now.¡±

    Lie Yan¡¯s eyes became brighter at this moment. ¡°Do you really know how to remove the Gu Poison?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°You have been poisoned by Sucking Gu. It is a semi-liquid Gu Creature, which is fed on men¡¯s blood and pneuma. With this Gu Poison in your body, you don¡¯t dare to exert your strength even if you are really powerful. Otherwise you will be exhausted and unless you and a woman.... Ahem!¡±

    Ahem!

    Lie Yan also coughed and said, ¡°Brother, you are right. I can¡¯t restore physical strength unless I sleep with a woman. But.... s!

    ¡°But you have suffered from weak kidneys since you maintained physical strength in this way, right?¡± Liu Feng said.

    Lie Yan¡¯s eyes actually filled with tears at this moment. He said in a choked voice, ¡°Exactly, brother! You can see that I am almost 2 meters tall now, but you don¡¯t know that I used to be 2.2 meters in height two years ago.¡±

    What the f*ck!

    Liu Feng was shocked at this time. His height changed from 2.2 meters to 2 meters. Was it because of the Gu Creature, deficiency of the kidney or both of them?

    Lie Yan continued to wail, ¡°What¡¯s worse... my vital part used to be 18 centimeters in length, but it is only 8 centimeters in length now. Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liu Feng patted Lie Yan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you remove the Gu Poison now, I can help you regain your strength and hinder the Gu Creature to damage your health.¡±

    Lie Yan¡¯s eyes became brighter. And the tears welled up in his eyes.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I can even teach you a powerful dual cultivation method, so that you won¡¯t be weak when you have to restore physical strength in this way. I can also write out a prescription. As long as you take the medicine on time, you will be as powerful as before.¡±

    ¡°Bro, if you can really do that, you will be my blood brother in the future.¡± Lie Yan said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about blood brothers. There are still several violent men chasing after me outside. And I am injured. I hope you can help me!¡± Liu Feng said.

    ¡°OK, I will definitely help you.¡±

    Lie Yan said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with them. I¡¯m going to take several pills of Viagra. I....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that. It is really harmful to your health. I will help you with acupuncture.¡± Liu Feng raised his right hand and took out seven silver needles.

 Chapter 488 Xianyu Waits Ahead and Hulk Follows Behind

    <h4>Chapter 488 Xianyu Waits Ahead and Hulk Follows Behind</h4>

    Liu Feng quickly stuck the needles in several points on Lie Yan¡¯s body. He twiddled the needles with Heaven¡¯s hand. And it worked instantly.

    The acupuncturested for less than 30 seconds. Liu Feng pulled out the needles. ¡°It works. I have stimted your physical potential with acupuncture maniption. You can do that thing now.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It really works.¡± Lie Yanughed excitedly.

    However, there was an embarrassment to them. Where should Liu Feng go when Lie Yan did that thing?

    There were some masters who chased after Liu Feng outside. If Liu Feng went out, he would be killed by the enemies due to his serious internal injury.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll return to that ce.¡± Liu Feng pointed to the ventting duct of the ceiling.

    ¡°Oh no, buddy. You... you can still see us from that ce!¡± Lie Yan felt sorry for himself.

    ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t look.¡± While speaking, Liu Feng agilely jumped into the vent on the ceiling.

    ¡°But you can hear the sounds!¡± Lie Yan continued toin.

    Liu Feng said impatiently on the ceiling, ¡°Hurry up. Only 8 centimeters in length. Each time it will onlyst for less than 3 minutes. What noise can you make?¡±

    Lie Yan was speechless.

    At the same time, Elder Bian, who had been scared off by Lie Yan, stopped in the corridor on the fourth floor.

    The other masters who chased after Liu Feng also stood next to Elder Bian. In front of them stood a rugged bearded man and an apathetic beautiful girl.

    The sudden appearance of these two people caused four or five top masters to stop and daren¡¯t move.

    Among the group of masters who chased after Liu Feng, Night Devil and Lady Wasp were the strongest. And their faces were clouded as if they had taken the expired Viagra.

    ¡°Brother Xianyu, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±

    ¡°We just came to find a junior named Liu Feng. Brother Xianyu, why is your apprentice so aggressive?¡±

    Lady Wasp and Night Devil asked one by one.

    Li Xianyu grinned and said, ¡°I know Liu Feng. My dear apprentice regards him as the most important person in life. So there is no misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xianyu, so we must fight today!¡± Although Night Devil¡¯s face was clouded, his stare was malevolent.

    Li Xianyu nodded and said slowly, ¡°We won¡¯t fight with you as long as you leave!¡±

    ¡°Li Xianyu, you are so aggressive. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Lady Wasp suddenly shouted like a crow before Night Devil made a sound. Six silver darts flew towards Li Xianyu.

    ¡°Lady Wasp, you correctly used the Hidden Weapon this time.¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! Li Xianyu, how can you dodge at such close quarters in such a narrow corridor!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t dodge because there is a girl next to him, he....¡±

    At this time, there was no grim or worried expression on the faces of the others. At a certain moment, Night Devil even grinned hideously.

    However, Li Xianyu did not even think about dodging but raised his hands calmly. His action wasn¡¯t quick. In fact, the six silver darts had been staring him in the face when he raised his hands.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    But Li Xianyu¡¯s hands suddenly moved so fast that even left afterimage in front of his body.

    When the afterimage appeared, people could even hear the sound of wielding a sword quickly in front of Li Xianyu.

    Six silver darts in front of Li Xianyu all disappeared in this second.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Lady Wasp took a step forward and looked at him with startled eyes, ¡°My six cross darts have never missed. Why did they disappear?¡±Updates by vi p novel

    Ironically, the others who eximed in delight when Lady Wasp shot the darts were shocked at this time.

    ¡°Why? Can Li Xianyu perform magic tricks?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a magic trick. His hands moved too fast.¡±

    ¡°If his hands really moved that fast... why couldn¡¯t I see clearly?¡±

    The others were so startled, especially Night Devil. He had intended to fight with Li Xianyu but couldn¡¯t help stepping back at this time.

    As for Li Xianyu, he just raised his hands. Six shiny cross darts fell from his hands and jingled when they fell on the ground.

    ¡°Ha ha! Nice! You guys have given me a chance to fight with you!¡± Li Xianyu lifted his right foot while speaking.

    These masters in front of Li Xianyu all went deathly pale at this moment. Lady Wasp, heading the group of people, felt a cold shiver of fear running through her.Updates by vi p novel

    However, Lady Wasp forgot all her fears in an instant because Li Xianyu had already stood in front of her.

    To be more urate, Lady Wasp had lost consciousness at this moment. She copsed on the floor even before she saw clearly how Li Xianyu moved.

    Bang!

    Presently, Lady Wasp¡¯s back suddenly exploded with a muffled sound, pieces of rags flying in the air.

    Grunt!

    Night Devil and the others were so frightened that they swallowed hard simultaneously.

    ¡°The Xiantian state!¡±

    Night Devil said wryly, ¡°Brother Xianyu, I haven¡¯t seen you for years and I didn¡¯t expect that you have reached the Xiantian state. Please forgive my offense, I¡¯m willing to leave right away.¡±

    ¡°All right. That¡¯s all right.¡±

    Li Xianyu said slowly, ¡°As long as you are willing to admit all your mistakes, I can let you go.¡±

    When Li Xianyu finished, the rest of the masters sighed with relief at the same time.

    But Li Xianyu immediately added, ¡°But I will only ept sincere apologies. So, each of you can leave after cutting off one arm.¡±

    The entire corridor of the fourth floor was silent at this time.

    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t stand it any more.¡±

    Standing at the end of the crowd, Elder Bian was the first to have a nervous breakdown. Just then, he turned around and ran upstairs.

    But at this moment, Lie Yan, the tall handsome man, appeared upstairs, wearing a pair of short pants.

    At this time, Lie Yan was full of vigor and his face was ruddy. Everyone could tell he was full of energy even if he just stood at the top of the stairs.

    More importantly, Lie Yan was so tall that the top of his head almost reached another flight of stairs, which made others tense and uneasy.

    ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    Lie Yan looked down at Elder Bian and said with his hands sped behind his back, ¡°You are so brave, old guy. You just force me into killing you today.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I do want to leave but I can¡¯t leave now!¡±

    Elder Bian shook his hands with fear and ran back, screaming hysterically, ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Xianyu waits ahead and Hulk follows behind. What should we do?¡±

 Chapter 489 Unbelievable Sikong Luo

    <h4>Chapter 489 Unbelievable Sikong Luo</h4>

    ¡°What we want? Ha ha!¡±

    Lie Yan turned back to ask, ¡°Man, the idiot wanna know what we want. What do you say?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, in a chilling way, and showed up behind Lie Yan. ¡°It¡¯s easy. We want them to die! All of them!¡±

    Drumming!

    Hearing the ¡°all of them¡± from Liu Feng, Elder Bian felt a burst of drumming. His face turned pale.

    At the same time, the air before Elder Bian suddenly buzzed out of being fast squeezed. Lie Yan had alreadye to him.

    ¡°I... I shouldn¡¯t have....¡±

    Thud!

    Elder Bian thought that he shouldn¡¯t have chased Liu Feng. But there was no chance of going back. Before he could finish his words, Lie Yan¡¯s huge fistnded on his chest.

    He was not a small-sized man, but he was soon thrown away by Lie Yan¡¯s punch. In the air, the clothes at his back were broken into pieces, the flesh and bones beneath which were cracked. His blood was even shedding faster than his flying backward.

    ¡°The Xiantian state? Another one? What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Now I know. This is a trap of Liu Feng. That Chen Guoran lured us here.¡±

    Night Devil and some others were literally terrified. The jaws of them almost touched the ground for that.

    Thump!

    Elder Bian fell to the ground heavily, dead, aggravating the fear of others on his side.

    ¡°Feng!¡± Sikong Luo, who had been standing quietly beside Li Xianyu, walked to Liu Feng. Her distant eyes had been lightened.

    ¡°Luo, stay there.¡±

    Of course Liu Feng had noticed her and Li Xianyu, though he didn¡¯t know why they were here. Seeing her walking over and presently passing Night Devil and others, he felt she would be in great danger.

    Just at the moment, an expert beside Night Devil rushed forward and reached for her throat. In the meantime, he shouted hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let me go, or she....¡±

    ¡°D**n it! How dare you!¡± Liu Feng readied his body soon for an all-out rescue.

    Thud!

    However, Sikong Luo didn¡¯t even stop. She threw her small fist towards the hand of the expert. Next, with a thud, the sleeve of the hand was blown up into pieces. The expert was forced to fly backward.

    ¡°Is... is the little girl at... at the Xiantian state too?¡±

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. But the strength she has is unbelievable.¡±

    Night Devil and an expert of his side eximed out of shock. They had mistaken earlier. What had happened here tonight was a coincidence, not a trap.

    At the same time, Liu Feng had rushed over with his scimitar in hand. That expert happened to be flying to him. So, he gave him a quick end.

    Thud!

    The scene was bloody. A head with a look of dread and pain flew away in the direction of the scimitar¡¯s tip.

    Sikong Luo was not even slightly shocked. The strong smell of blood did not make a tiny swing of her mood. The only thing mattered in her eyes was Liu Feng.

    ¡°Feng, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Watched by everyone on the spot, Sikong Luo walked to Liu Feng and went into his arms holding tightly. She had been keeping her distance from Liu Feng. But tonight she acted like he was a family.

    Uh....

    It was so tight that Liu Feng could not get rid of her. He didn¡¯t feel he was held by a girl but by a strong man.

    ¡°Luo, hey, how can your strength increase so fast?¡± uttered Liu Feng by using almost all his strength.

    Hearing what he said, Sikong Luo loosened her hands.

    She was still carrying an aura of distance though she had done that to Liu Feng. What a special girl.

    ¡°I was born with unusual strength. And I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts with my master these days. So it has grown.¡± Sikong Luo was usually short-spoken. Liu Feng seemed to be the only one she wanted to talk to.

    ¡°Which state are you in now?¡± asked Liu Feng. He failed to see it clearly though she was just seventeen years old.

    ¡°The high state of Hunyuan Level,¡± answered Sikong Luo.

    Wow!

    None of Liu Feng¡¯s peers had surprised him in terms of power. But today he was quite shocked.

    Besides, Sikong Luo was not exactly his peers. Liu Feng was twenty-four years old.

    The first time Liu Feng had met her at Xizang, she was still sixteen. She was fast and strong but had never learned martial arts.

    It was not until half of year since she had followed Li Xianyu as his apprentice. She had only practiced martial arts for a short period.

    ¡°Only half a year and you....¡± Liu Feng was struck dumb and looked at Li Xianyu.

    Li Xianyu shrugged and said, ¡°She¡¯s genius. I have already nothing left to teach her. All she wants is to find you. So I brought her here.¡±

    ¡°But how did you know I¡¯m here?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°She has no idea how to deal with people. That¡¯s why it took us so long to be here. Just now we heard someone yell that you were here....¡±

    As Li Xianyu and Liu Feng were chatting, Jiang Moyu the Night Devil was stuck right in the middle.

    Among those experts who had chased Liu Feng, he was now the only one left. Hearing the chat between them, he felt it torturous.

    In the face of Liu Feng and two experts in the Xiantian state, there was no chance for him. Now a girl in the high state of Hunyuan Level had joined too. And she was a total freak. What should he do?

    Liu Feng did not care what Night Devil felt. He continued, ¡°Old Li, how is herbat capability?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so special. She¡¯s at the high state of Hunyuan Level, but she can fight with an expert at the Xiantian state. I can¡¯t even fight with her without panting,¡± said Li Xianyu.

    D**n!

    Night Devil could barely hold his impulse to let out four-letter words.

    So did Liu Feng. The contrast between her cultivation and that of them was incredibly huge. She had only taken half a year to be able to fight experts at the Xiantian state. No one in the martial arts circle would believe it was not a fairy tale.

    ¡°Feng, what should we do with that man in the middle?¡± At the moment, Sikong Luo drew Liu Feng¡¯s clothes and pointed at Night Devil.

    Night Devil felt his heart was like at the tip of a knife. He prayed that Liu Feng would show mercy and let him go. But it turned out to be a fantasy.

    ¡°I won¡¯t spare anyone who wants to kill me. Kill him!¡± said Liu Feng.

    As soon as Liu Feng finished, Sikong Luo shed to Night Devil like a fairy with her white clothes fluttering.

    ¡°Kill me? I¡¯ll bring you with me!¡± Night Devil¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He waved his fists at Sikong Luo like a dying animal.

    Sikong Luo swiftly dodged and sent her fist to him under his arms.

    Thud!

    A thud of fist hitting flesh sounded. Night Devil was soon thrown backward, still clenching his fists trying to punch.

    ¡°What an unbelievable little girl!¡± Seeing this, even Lie Yan held up his thumb unconsciously.

    Li Xianyu stroked his whiskers and said proudly, ¡°No wonder she¡¯s my apprentice.¡±

 Chapter 490 Strike the Guanyun Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 490 Strike the Guanyun Restaurant</h4>

    After the fight at the yboy Massage Club, all those experts had been killed.

    The whole ce was in a total mess. The guests were freaked out. The owner and the manager had also hurried here.

    But Lie Yan¡¯s presence helped them stay out of trouble. Liu Feng knew now that Lie Yan was not only an old guest but also a shareholder of this ce. And he was the one who had been keeping this ce safe.

    Later, Lie Yan had the manager arrange a meal for them.

    During the meal, Liu Feng asked, ¡°Lie Yan, how did you get this thing in your body? Have you pissed off someone?¡±

    s!

    Lie Yan sighed, ¡°I was cocky when I was young. I entered the Hunyuan state at twenty-five. But I found it hard to upgrade. So I started to challenge experts everywhere, trying to make a breakthrough. Then I met someone who said he was from the Feng¡¯s Family at the West Honan. I fought with him and I....¡±

    ording to Lie Yan, the expert was ruthless. Every blow of his aimed to kill. Lie Yan was irritated and hurt him badly.

    As Lie Yan was going to kill the expert, thetter said he had a way to help him to upgrade directly to the Xiantian State, skipping the middle and high states of Hunyuan Level.

    ¡°And you believed?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°Of course not! But I thought it didn¡¯t matter if I gave it a try. So I ended up being intoxicated by his Gu Poison. The Gu Creature almost killed me. I thought I was gonna die. But that bast**d didn¡¯t kill me.¡± Speaking of the story, Lie Yan could not help flying into a rage. The veins on his forehead bulged.

    ¡°I see now.¡±

    Li Xianyu said, ¡°The man you mentioned must be from the Feng¡¯s Family at the West Honan, an ancient family using Gu Poison. It¡¯s also one of the Gold Families.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about the Gold Families until this time. But I know the Feng¡¯s Family.¡±

    Liu Feng frowned, ¡°If it¡¯s the Feng¡¯s Family, the whole thing will beplicated. That man poisoned Lie Yan but let him go. The poison he used couldn¡¯t be themon Sucking Gu.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lie Yan was daunted.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s been using your body to nourish the Gu Creature. I heard from my Mother-master that the Feng¡¯s Family can breed Gu Creatures inside the human body. And once it¡¯s done, the creature will gain the power of the host,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°A Gu Creature at the Xiantian state!¡± eximed Li Xianyu.Read more chapter at v ipnovel

    ¡°D**n! Are you saying that the Gu Creature in me will be at the Xiantian state after my death?¡± Lie Yan sweated with eyes wide open.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, man!¡±

    Liu Feng patted Lie Yan on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another acupuncture and limit its vitality. After I finish my stuff here, I¡¯ll have a visit to my Mother-master. She must have a way out for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that would be great. What are you gonna do next? Call me if you¡¯re gonna fight with someone,¡± said Lie Yan worriedly.

    Liu Feng forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better not. It¡¯s the best for you to avoid strenuous exercise. But rest assured, with your current state, you¡¯ll make it to the day I cure you.¡±

    ¡°Well, fine!¡±

    Lie Yan let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°I can only wait then. After I recover, I have to destroy the Feng¡¯s Family.¡±

    Creak!

    The door was pushed open from outside.

    They turned back only to see a strong-built young man walking in with tanned skin, chiseled profile and a strong sense of masculinity.

    ¡°Liang Bufan?¡± Liu Feng stood up at once, being surprised a lot by Liang Bufan¡¯s sudden presence.

    ¡°Surprise? I was there thest time you went to the Peng¡¯s Family. I just didn¡¯t show up. I still camete tonight after I knew you got into trouble. I failed to find you in time. Luckily, there was a dumb**s downstairs yelling that you were here.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m in the Fifth Bureau of National Security. I know what are you gonna do in this city. And I¡¯m indignant at what happened to thest Heavenly Sword. Now I have something crazy to tell you, do you have the guts to do it?¡± said Liang Bufan rapidly.

    ¡°How crazy is it?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°The elders of the Lan¡¯s Family, Huang¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family and Lu¡¯s Family are gathering together at the Guanyun Restaurant, the best private club here,¡± said Liang Bufan.

    ¡°Good. On my way,¡± said Liu Feng while standing up again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep you informed of news, that¡¯s all. Before you dominate the situation, the National Security Department won¡¯t help. We have our difficulties,¡± said Liang Bufan.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y the executioner and you the judge. I¡¯m afraid of nothing even if they have powerful hole cards,¡± said Liu Feng.

    As he said it, he looked at Li Xianyu.

    Ahem!

    Li Xianyu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t count me in. I¡¯m only here to bring you my apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Help!¡± said Sikong Luo firmly, sitting between Li Xianyu and Liu Feng.

    Cough cough!

    Li Xianyu was drinking water and choked as he heard that, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll help you, but only once.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Old Li, you owe me this.¡±

    ¡°You let me suffer so much in Shushan. And it was me who brought you a good apprentice. I¡¯m not asking you for help. You owe me. Do you get it?¡± teased Liu Feng.

    ¡°D**n. You....¡± Li Xianyu was struck dumb.

    Then Sikong Luo stood up. She looked at him and said, ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Fine! I will,¡± nodded Li Xianyu.

    ¡°And me.¡±

    Liang Bufan took a step forward, ¡°Liu Feng, the National Security Department won¡¯t help you, but I can. I was a soldier and I¡¯ll fight for those martyrs.¡±

    As Liu Feng looked at Liang Bufan with gratitude, his phone rang.

    It was Yang Shiwen. As soon as he answered, her voice, a little excited, came from the other end, ¡°Brother Feng, how are you now? We¡¯ve left the Duanmu¡¯s Family. Su Mo and Uncle Han have finished off thest two of the Evil Trio.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hearing you¡¯re all okay eased my mind.¡±

    Liu Feng smiled confidently, ¡°Now let¡¯s go to the Guanyun Restaurant. I¡¯ll make it sensational by the next morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell them.¡±

    ...

    Hanging up the phone, Liu Feng waved at everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s roll and strike the Guanyun Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Strike the Guanyun Restaurant!¡±

    At the same time, in the camp of a secret military force at the Yanjiao Town, General Xu Tingfei stood up, ¡°Liang Bufan¡¯s met Liu Feng. Send the new Heavenly Sword and Cold Plum Blossoms, and siege the Guanyun Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Strike the Guanyun Restaurant!¡±

    Besides, in a moving RV outside the Capital International Airport, a sharp-eyed man said in a small voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have the target. It¡¯s our debut in this country. Hope we won¡¯t disgrace Big Boss.¡±

 Chapter 491 Tan Xia

    <h4>Chapter 491 Tan Xia</h4>

    In the luxurious capital, Guanyun Restaurant was like and of idyllic beauty. Thenterns¡¯ halo was revealed in the night, making the third courtyard, which was formed by the rockery and polyester resin, covered with a dim beauty.

    Liu Feng and his party drove to the main entrance of Guanyun Restaurant. Liang Bufan, who drove in person, turned his head and asked Liu Feng, ¡°You¡¯re the protagonist today. How do we get in here?¡±

    ¡°If I came alone, I would lurk to the inside. But now I don¡¯t need to do that. Just burst the door open directly and rush in,¡± said Liu Feng aggressively.

    OMG!

    Liang Bufan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Do I need to equip you with a loudspeaker, and we rush in with shouting? Just on the way, I said that the boss of Guanyun Restaurant isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Those four old guys must have super experts around them. Why are you so sloppy at this time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have Li Xianyu now. It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful their experts are. He¡¯ll deal with it,¡± said Liu Feng generously.

    Puff!

    Li Xianyu, who was sitting in the back, was very angry. Did you really need to trick me like this?

    Boom!

    However, Liang Bufan trod the elerator to the end aggressively without waiting for Li Xianyu¡¯s protest. The car¡¯s engine roared and the gate of Guanyun Restaurant burst open.

    That re was scarier than an earthquake in the night.

    In a small tea house of the innermost one of Guanyun Restaurant, three men and one woman, and four old guys looked up at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Does anyone dare to make trouble in Guanyun Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Night Devil and others haven¡¯te back. I¡¯m afraid that things will change. Is it possible that Liu Fenges here?¡±

    The four old guys were calm superficially, but the uneasiness in their hearts had been revealed from their words.

    It was about two o¡¯clock in the morning. Four old guys about 80 years old hadn¡¯t rested yet, which indicated that they hadn¡¯t been rxed in their hearts all the time.

    ¡°Even if they all failed, Liu Feng would probably be a half-dead person. How dare hee here?¡±

    Old Lu stood up. There was iron stuff in his hands that kept rotating with the rhythm of his fingers. His eyes shed with cold lights. ¡°At the very least, even if he knew we were here and he came here, should we need to worry?¡±

    ¡°Elder Lu was right. Don¡¯t forget that we haven¡¯t used our aces in the hole. Even if we don¡¯t act, Liu Feng won¡¯t be able to break into Guanyun Restaurant casually.¡± Elder Huang stood up and walked to the window, looking at the hazy nightlight outside the window.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Just after Liang Bufan burst into the ce, a middle-aged man, wearing a white gown and handlebar mustaches, suddenly appeared in front of the car.

    This middle-aged man was with a schrly atmosphere. With the poetic environment of mountains and water in Guanyun Restaurant, he gave people a feeling of calmness and mystery.

    Even facing the car that rushed in, this middle-aged man wasn¡¯t frightened at all, just like a pine standing in the center of the courtyard. He shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Guanyun Restaurant doesn¡¯t wee you. Please leave.¡±

    The car stopped in front of this middle-aged man with less than a meter. Liang Bufan, who drove, whispered, ¡°He is the boss of Guanyun Restaurant, Tan Xia. I didn¡¯t expect that he will show up tonight firstly.¡±

    ¡°Old Li, I¡¯ll leave this person to you.¡± Liu Feng waved his hand toward the back.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Li Xianyu was furious to the extreme. ¡°Liu Feng, I promised that I¡¯d help you. But you don¡¯t need to be so arrogant, do you? You ask me to take shots without saying ¡®please¡¯? Do you ask my apprentice to agree or disagree with your attitude towards me?¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    Sikong Luo said directly, ¡°Master, I agree with the idea that you take shots.¡±

    Li Xianyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened to the limit. The others in the car shrugged their shoulders constantly and were smirking.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great! I really took a good apprentice.¡±

    Li Xianyu took two minutes to get over this. After making an angry statement, Old Li pushed the door and stepped out, saying angrily, ¡°Tan Xia, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I don¡¯t want to catch up with you today. You leave now. I¡¯ll not make things difficult for you. If you have to stop us, I¡¯ll vent my anger to you.¡±

    ¡°Li Xianyu!¡±

    When Tan Xia saw Li Xianyu, his immortal temperament also changed instantly, and even his eyes shed with surprise. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that you bast*rd came here. It seems that we¡¯ll have great fun tonight.¡±

    Swoosh ....

    At the same time, four young men and women sprang up from the behind of the Guanyun Restaurant¡¯s rockeries.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to take a shot to deal with the bearded man.¡±

    ¡°Master, leave the arrogant man to us.¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten our master? Let¡¯s teach you how to behave!¡±

    As soon as these four people appeared, they lined up in front of Li Xianyu, and they showed difort and arrogance on their faces.

    ¡°Well, great. I¡¯m delighted!¡±

    Tan Xia squinted and said, ¡°However, you four guys can¡¯t deal with Li Xianyu. In the martial arts world, this old guy is known as Shushan¡¯s God of Swordsmanship. Though he doesn¡¯t use the sword, he has already reached the state of unity of himself and the sword.

    ¡°Your apprentices can¡¯t do better than mine.¡±

    Before Tan Xia finished his words, Sikong Luo also got off the car. The girl, who exuded the indifference throughout her body, hooked her fingers towards the four young men and women, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Li Xianyu¡¯s apprentice. I¡¯ll fight with you guys. You four,e on together!¡±

    ¡°B*tch, how dare you look down on us? Go to hell!¡±

    A young man seemed to be the oldest one and pounced upon Sikong Luo like a sh of lightning. He punched Sikong Luo¡¯s chest with a fist in roaring sound, and shouted, ¡°B*tch, remember it. I¡¯m Li ....¡±

    Bang!

    The young man pounced upon confidently. In other words, he looked down on this little girl who was less than twenty years old. However, at a certain moment, his eyes blinked. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His body flew backward with a bang.

    ¡°This ....¡±

    ¡°Senior Li, why did you fly back?¡±

    ¡°What was the sound just now?¡±

    The other three apprentices of Tan Xia also failed to see what happened exactly and were astonished by the fact that Senior Li flew backward at an amazing speed.

    However, when Senior Li smashed to the ground with a thud, the other three were even more stunned. Then the three men had horror in their eyes.

    Puff!

    Senior Li, who fell to the ground, bowed and spurted arge gulp of blood. Then he stopped breathing immediately.

    ¡°So crude. A little girl is unexpectedly in the Hunyuan state.¡±

    Tan Xia¡¯s eyes were full of anger and horror. He stepped forward and said, ¡°My disciples are all in the Danjin Level, but your disciple has already reached the Hunyuan state. I think I¡¯ll take shots in person.¡±

    Li Xianyu shook his head and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t take my advice. Do we have to fight?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it makes sense for what you say now? One of my disciples had already been killed by your apprentice. There¡¯s no other choice now,¡± said Tan Xia.

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll let all your apprentices go to hell.¡±

    At this moment, a group of people came in from the outside of Guanyun Restaurant¡¯s broken gate. One of them carried an iron spear of 2.1 meters, pointing at the three young men and women behind Tan Xia with the tip of the spear, ¡°I¡¯m also in the Danjin Level and the third phase of the force concentrating. You, three guys, fight together with me.¡±

 Chapter 492 The Remaining Evils of Land of Devils

    <h4>Chapter 492 The Remaining Evils of Land of Devils</h4>

    The personing here was Chen Tianxing, Short Spear Taisui. As one of the top ten experts in the Heaven Ranking List, he was aggrieved to be defeated by Liu Feng once. However, Liu Feng developed too fast, and his strength was beyond the experts of the same level. Challenging the three disciples of Tan Xia today was the best chance for him to prove himself.

    Sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei, Han Yichen and Han Xingrui of Han¡¯s Family, and others followed behind Chen Tianxing.

    Seeing this battle array, Tan Xia becamepletely gloomy.

    ¡°That¡¯s really great. The punk of Chen¡¯s Family and the men of Han¡¯s Family in the capital wanted to make trouble in my Guanyun Restaurant.¡±

    Tan Xia pointed at Chen Tianxing and others and said fiercely, ¡°Come on if you want to fight. I¡¯d never been afraid of anyone in my whole life.¡±

    ¡°Master, leave Chen Tianxing to me.¡±

    At this moment, another young man rushed out. This young man named Xiaoer pulled a chain whip from the waist. He shook the whip inclined to the sky and turned it into a straight steel wire, smashing towards Chen Tianxing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Humph! The way of shaking the whip is great, but don¡¯t you know that the spear is the king of all weapons?¡± Chen Tianxing snorted, mming the spear in his hand forward.

    A proverb said that it is stronger with one more inch, not to mention that Chen Tianxing¡¯s iron spear had a length of two meters. When the spear stabbed forward, the tip of the spear with a length of thirty centimeters buzzed out more than a dozen illusory tips, shaking into arge flower of spears.

    ng!

    Xiaoer¡¯s hand was shaking. The chain whip changed the direction to attack and pumped heavily on the barrel of the spear, which produced a crisp symphony of gold and iron, deflecting Chen Tianxing¡¯s spear a little.

    Thud!

    What a pity! Although the spear was deflected, the shiny tip still stabbed Xiaoer¡¯s left shoulder.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, the spear tip with a length of thirty centimeters pierced Xiaoer¡¯s shoulder. The iron spear of fifty-five pounds directly picked Xiaoer up.

    ¡°Ah... d*mn it. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xiaoer was hanged in mid-air, and he was unconvinced to say something fierce.

    ¡°Second bro, I¡¯ll help you.¡± A young woman suddenly rushed out behind Tan Xia.

    The tip of this woman¡¯s eyes rose upward, revealing a trace of arrogance that she looked down on everyone. She pulled a soft sword from the waist when she pounced to the front. The Sword Aura was trembling as a snake winded round. Before she hit Chen Tianxing with a distance of two meters, the soft sword flipped suddenly, and the sword¡¯s body became straight instantly, aiming at Chen Tianxing¡¯s throat with the sword¡¯s tip.

    ¡°B*tch, it¡¯s not good to fight against one person with more.¡±

    Just at this moment, Han Yichen¡¯s voice sounded, following a nunchaku with a roaring wind. It spun out in the air and flicked the woman¡¯s soft sword away with a ng.

    Poof, poof!

    At the same time, the spear in Chen Tianxing¡¯s hands suddenly took back and then stabbed again and again.

    The spear of Short Spear Taisui was too fast and overbearing. It almostpleted six draws and stabbed in 0.5 seconds. Xiaoer and the woman who rushed out with a sword were pierced with three blood holes in mid-air by the iron spear with a length of more than two meters.

    That was not right. There were four blood holes on Xiaoer¡¯s body because his shoulder had been pierced at first.

    ¡°So feeble. How could the disciples of Master Guanyun, Tan Xia be so feeble that they couldn¡¯t take the power of one spear?¡± Chen Tianxing took the spear back. The spear inclined to the ground, and the blood was flowing down along the tip of the spear.

    ¡°Master, senior and junior fellow apprentices were all dead. I don¡¯t want to live alone. We¡¯re your disciples. We won¡¯t shame you even if we die.¡±

    Thest young man beside Tan Xia stepped out and said, ¡°If the First Apprentice were here, there would be no chance for them to make trouble here. However, even if the First Apprentice isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll not allow anyone to insult my master.¡±

    Nobody knew where this young man named Hua Xiaolong took out a three-section cudgel. He walked firmly towards Chen Tianxing.

    ¡°Chen Tianxing, leave this person to me.¡± Han Yichen stepped forward to meet him. He reached out his hands. The nunchaku that had been just smashed by him flew back to his hands by an invisible force in a whoosh.

    Whew!

    The nunchaku fought against the three-section cudgel. These two guys didn¡¯t talk nonsense. They were fighting against each other while they met.

    The nunchaku in Han Yichen¡¯s hands turned into a blooming flower. He swung it between hands. The traces of the nunchaku that were like the flower¡¯s petals bursting targeted towards the opponent.

    On the contrary, Hua Xiaolong, as the opponent of Han Yichen, also yed the three-section cudgel fiercely. But he was much weaker than Han Yichen, whether it was about the strength and the speed.

    The most horrible thing was that not only Han Yichen yed the cudgel well, but also his gait was the same as Liu Feng¡¯s. The Gait of Eight Diagrams made his body fly left and right, which gave a feeling that he beat the opponent fiercely.

    ¡°The game is set.¡±

    At this time, Liu Feng also got off the car and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s a famous saying in the martial arts of the Celestial Empire. Pass the power without the gait. The apprentice will surpass the master if he passes the gait. Han Yichen¡¯s Tai Ji Gait of Eight Diagrams is not weaker than mine. This is the state that he doesn¡¯t use the ideology of the extreme might. If he fights with his full power, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll kill the opponent instantly.¡±

    ¡°Youths are to be regarded with respect!¡± Li Xianyu also gave thumbs up to Han Yichen and Chen Tianxing.

    ¡°Well, even if my four disciples were dead today, I would let you all go to hell.¡±

    At this moment, Tan Xia suddenly acted. He headed towards Liu Feng instead of Han Yichen. ¡°Especially you. I know that everything tonight happened because of you. I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±

    How powerful was Tan Xia¡¯s strength? Liu Feng couldn¡¯t see how powerful he was. He only felt that once the other one acted as if an insurmountable mountain suddenly moved to his front. The coldness which seemed to throw his whole body into a coldke sprang up from his heart.

    The Xiantian state!

    At this moment, Liu Feng could only tell that this man must be stronger in the Xiantian state. At that moment, Liu Feng couldn¡¯t have a little chance to resist it no matter how powerful he was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to hurt Brother Liu Feng!¡±

    Fortunately, at this critical moment, Sikong Luo stood in front of Liu Feng. This scary little girl threw a punch suddenly.

    This little pink fist felt so white and exquisite, but it contained the power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand.

    Bang!

    The palm and the fist met together. Liu Feng, who was protected by Sikong Luo in the back, felt that the ground beneath his feet seemed to sink abruptly, and he almost sat to the ground because the body¡¯s gravity was unstable.

    Subsequently, Sikong Luo¡¯s figure suddenly withdrew two steps. Liu Feng took her in his arms immediately. But under the influence of the inertial force, these two withdrew two steps at the same time, and then they stabilized their bodies.

    ¡°Little bastard, you can take the horrible force of my palm without reaching the Xiantian state. Your talent is really great. What a pity! You¡¯ll die today.¡± The homicidal intention showed up in Tan Xia¡¯s eyes, and he pounced upon again.

    ¡°Old Li!¡± Liu Feng shouted out at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not let him hurt my apprentice without your shouting.¡± Li Xianyu suddenly appeared in front of Tan Xia. A simple straight fist punched out.

    When Li Xianyu punched out at the moment, a peculiar light was burst out in Liu Feng¡¯s eyes immediately.

    This was the authentic Sword Boxing of Shushan. Certainly, Liu Feng could do it. But today, when he saw Li Xianyu disyed it, he had a strange feeling in his heart.

    Bang!

    The fist and the palm of these two met, giving everyone around them a feeling of sinking.

    This was the power generated by the duel of the experts in the Xiantian state. In fact, people¡¯s power in the Xiantian state had reached an extreme state, but they didn¡¯t cause any damage to the ground. It gave people a scary feeling by the left power that they put on the earth.

    Swoosh ... Bang!

    Due to the illusion of sinking into the earth, Han Yichen, who was fighting against the disciple of Tan Xia, suddenly fell to the ground, and the nunchaku in his hands also flew out.

    The more unexpected thing was that the nunchaku that flew out hit the opponent¡¯s head fiercely. With a bang, a good head instantly burst into pieces like the fallen peach blossoms.

    ¡°F**k! How could you win in this way?¡± Chen Tianxing, who was watching the battle, put his hand over his forehead and said.

    ¡°D*mn it, this way of winning is really unique!¡± Han Xingrui also put the hand over his forehand and said.

    ¡°F**k, I did this deliberately!¡±

    Han Yichen stood up in a whoosh and gestured a victory pose, saying, ¡°My life is full of designs, which are also a manifestation of the strength.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Tan Xia, who was battling against Li Xianyu, was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve been secluded for a long time. You don¡¯t know how horrible it is when Five Ruthless Experts get angry, do you?¡±

    Buzzed!

    When Tan Xia said these words, the invisible strength fluctuated all over the body, and a white gown began to fly automatically without the winds.

    At this moment, the whole of the first courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant seemed to be surrounded by Tan Xia¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°Everybody, step back. This is the realm of the Xiantian state, which belongs to the stronger in the Xiantian state.¡± Li Xianyu shouted. He also made a momentum that was simr to Tan Xia¡¯s.

    The two momentums ovepped, giving everyone a sense of suffocation.

    ¡°Let these two elders fight. Let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Liu Feng waved his hand and rushed towards the second courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant like an arrow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Everyone keeps up.¡±

    Liang Bufan and Han Xingrui followed closely, so did the sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei and others.

    ¡°No one can leave!¡± Tan Xia was so furious that he lifted the right hand to punch Liu Feng through the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, so you can¡¯t keep one person here.¡± Li Xianyu said and stepped out to block Tan Xia¡¯s palm force.

    Subsequently, there was a boom like a car¡¯s tire bursting in the first courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant. The ground was shaking violently, and the rockeries around were quaking fiercely.

    The two experts of the Xiantian state fought against each other with full strength. These two were flesh and blood, but their battle was with a symphony of gold and iron. The surrounding air produced a trace of visible waves in their actions.

    ¡°The Xiantian state. It¡¯s the ultimate strength that humans can reach when they practice the martial arts to the extreme!¡± Liu Feng, who rushed into the moon gate of the second courtyard, looked back and sighed, ¡°I must reach that level in the future.¡±

    ¡°You can definitely make it.¡± Sikong Luo followed Liu Feng aside and said calmly.

    Whoosh!

    Just at this moment, a group of men in ck with various types of weapons suddenly ran out of the second courtyard.

    ¡°Liu Feng, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time but didn¡¯t expect that you really dare toe here!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll stay here forever. Today in the next year will be your death anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are, Yama Liu? Uh-huh! You¡¯re looking for people of the several great families to resolve the old grievances. We¡¯re here to get your revenge too!¡±

    Countless muzzles were pointing at Liu Feng and others. These people held the guns in the same way and possessed the super horrible warrior qualities. Several people with red cuffs were intimidating Liu Feng among them. It seemed that they had great hostility towards Liu Feng.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be the remaining evils of Land of Devils?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes locked on the tallest brawny man in these gunners.

 Chapter 493 The Netherworld Is on Fire

    <h4>Chapter 493 The Netherworld Is on Fire</h4>

    The brawny man made his way out of the crowd under Liu Feng¡¯s gaze. And there was actually a Dark Lord pistol in his right hand.

    The Dark Lord was a status symbol of the most important figures in the western underground world. This pistol could almost prove the identity of this man.

    ¡°Liu Feng, you wiped out my Land of Devils in those days and became a new celebrity in the western underground world after killing my men. How arrogant you were! But you didn¡¯t expect that I, King of Devils Tadro, didn¡¯t die, right?¡±

    ¡°Beast of Devils Andrew is here!¡± Another brawny man came out. This man named Beast of Devils was as hefty as Ghost King.

    ¡°Ishupus, the goddess of Land of Devils, is here.¡± A beautiful woman who had an ugly scar on her cheek also came out.

    Looking at the three people, Liu Feng gave a meaningful smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. The appearance of you is perfectly reasonable. If all the leaders of a spent force in the western underground world had been killed in that decisive battle, I would have had my doubts.¡±

    ¡°Humph! It seems that you have missed us badly!¡± King of Devils Tadro sneered.

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°To tell the truth, I have missed you greatly. I used to regard you as a great person, but now I can¡¯t help feeling sorry for you. The great King of Devils has actually stooged for some big families. s! As your old acquaintance, I can give you a chance. Get away with your men immediately. Now you are not eligible to fight with me and my Netherworld.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Yama, do you really think you will always win after you once defeated us?¡±

    ¡°We have been in Celestial Empire and worked for Huang¡¯s Family for so many years. We endured hardships and became much stronger than before. And we have been learning martial arts from great masters in Celestial Empire. In fact, it is you who are not eligible to fight with us.¡±

    Beast of Devils Andrew and the goddess Ishupus eximed angrily.

    King of Devils Tadro said with a sneer, ¡°Yama Liu, how dare you take such liberties? There are dozens of gunmen behind me. As long as I give themand....¡±

    Snap!

    ¡°Since you have given up the chance, don¡¯t me me!¡± Liu Feng raised his hand and snapped his fingers before Andrew finished speaking.

    There was a rattle of rifle-fire.

    Presently, some gunmen suddenly appeared on the walls of the second courtyard in Guanyun Restaurant with a frozen look on their faces. Dressed in ck, these men immediately pulled the trigger once they appeared silently in the moonlight. A rain of bullets poured over the warriors of the Land of Devils.

    More than ten warriors of the Land of Devils were shot dead in no time.

    But these people from the Land of Devils were also swift in action. They quickly hid behind the rockeries in the second courtyard of the Guanyun Restaurant and counter-attacked.

    Both the Netherworld and the Land of Devils had sent the crack troops. Although the Land of Devils seemed to have been taken by surprise by the attack of the Netherworld, the two sides were so well-matched that neither could gain the upper hand after they fought a pitched battle.

    As for King of Devils Tadro, Beast of Devils Andrew and the goddess Ishupus, they just stood still and confronted Liu Feng. It seemed that they were not afraid of the stray bullets at all.

    Behind the three people, the bullets mingled together to form a ze of lights in the evening air. It was just like a scene of a science fiction film.

    ¡°Yama, don¡¯t you have any new tactics? You often used the surrounding and lurking tactics when you headed the Netherworld to attack our Land of Devils.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Guanyun Restaurant is our home field. There is an artificial channel outside the second courtyard. And our trump card is there.¡±

    Andrew and Ishupus said with confidence.

    That¡¯s right, the second courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant was actually muchrger than the first courtyard. The channel outside the wall wound through the first courtyard and the third courtyard. The inner channel and outer channel interlinked. ording to ¡°feng shui¡±, geomancy, this position could bring wealth to the owner of the restaurant.

    Tadro raised the Dark Lord in his right hand and sneered, ¡°Yama Liu, quite a few frogmen are lying in ambush in the outer channel. I have a special magnesium cartridge in my pistol. The strong light of the signal re can make the frogmen see clearly. As long as I shoot, the frogmen wille out of the water and kill the elites of your Netherworld. Ho-ho, don¡¯t you feel very distressed?¡±

    ¡°Well, you can have a try!¡± Liu Feng stretched out his hand with a smile.

    Huh?

    Tadro had expected Liu Feng to get mad. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng had a smile on his face and appeared rxed and confident.

    ¡°F*ck! You haven¡¯t changed in these years. I really hate your carefree manner. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Tadro yelled angrily and pulled the trigger.

    The night sky was lit up by a beam of incandescent light. It was so bright that people had to screw up their eyes.

    The grim smile on Tadro¡¯s face was even more terrifying in the incandescent light. The goddess Ishupus and Beast of Devils Andrew were also grinning hideously.

    However, the Netherworld soldiers outside the wall didn¡¯t scream or stop firing, which did not conform to Tadro¡¯s preconceived ideas.

    But... bang, bang, bang.... A great many bullets suddenly came out of the muzzles of the sniper rifles.

    ¡°Ah! There is a sniper!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, more than one sniper. Everyone... ah!¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Retreat! Retreat to....¡±

    A great many warriors from Land of Devils were shot dead. These men, who were as good as the Netherworld warriors, finally became panic.

    ¡°No, how is this possible?¡± Tadro abruptly turned around. He opened his eyes wide as bullets whistled in the air and hit the warriors from Land of Devils.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are my frogmen? Those frogmen are the best warriors that we have trained over the years!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are we going to be defeated by the Netherworld once again? Why?¡±

    The goddess Ishupus and Beast of Devils Andrew were astonished too. They were so confident about their ns but the result waspletely contrary to their expectations.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Tadro, I had already known that you didn¡¯t die and worked for a family in the capital. I never underestimate you, but you have underestimated me again.¡±

    While Liu Feng was speaking, arge hole was sted into the wall on the left-hand side of the second courtyard. A sexy blonde wearing a golden half-mask and tight leathers walked out in a cloud of smoke and dust.

    ¡°Tadro, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I¡¯m Mengpo, one of the nine soul-reaper messengers in Netherworld. Do you remember me?¡±

    That¡¯s right, it was Mengpo Irene who just came here. She stepped forward gracefully and said calmly, ¡°I have another identity. I¡¯m a hacker. After Master Yama got injured in Afreca, many big families sent masters to attack him. So I hacked all information about the major families in the capital. At that time I was aware of your existence.¡±

    ¡°Count me in. I am here.¡±

    After Irene came in, a man of medium build who looked wise and farsighted followed. ¡°Tadro, I guess you may still remember Justices? The frogmen you arranged did hide themselves sessfully. But how could I neglect that channel? I¡¯m sorry but all the outstanding warriors have already died.¡±

    ¡°Count me in. White Emissary is here.¡±

    ¡°ck Emissary Drogba is here!¡±

    ¡°Park Dongxia is here.¡±

    ¡°Ma Mian Hu Erlie is also here.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m Ghost King, the strongest man in the Netherworld!¡±

    ....

    These soul-reaper messengers of Netherworld walked in one after another. The Netherworld was on fire on that night. All the nine soul-reaper messengers appeared publicly for the first time in the capital of Celestial Empire.

    Together with the sharpshooter Xia Jingwei, Death Messenger Xiaomin and the First Goddess Athena, this strong line-up would have shocked the western underground world if they had appeared in a certain area of the western world at the same time.

    At this moment, the smiles on the faces of King of Devils Tadro, Beast of Devils Andrew and the goddess Ishupus vanished. The three powerful westerners, who endured hardships to take revenge on the Netherworld, felt rather frustrated when Netherworld masters showed up simultaneously.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The three of you, see? The Netherworld is on fire tonight! We are on fire because of you. I will give you ast chance. You can take the chance to tell yourst words instead of leaving this ce

 Chapter 494 Do You Regret It?

    <h4>Chapter 494 Do You Regret It?</h4>

    ¡°The Netherworld is on fire? You guys are all key members of the Netherworld. Are you not afraid of being wiped out by us?¡± King of Devils Tadro gripped the Dark Lord with his hand and his eyes were red.

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°You think too much. Tadro, I just said that you were no longer eligible to fight with us. But you may not understand what I mean. If you think you can threaten me, you can have a try.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss Yama is right. You can have a try!¡±

    ¡°King of Devils, I¡¯m pretty sure that you will not touch Big Boss Yama even if he does not move.¡±

    ¡°Tadro, you have fallen behind now.¡±

    White Emissary and Ghost Kingughed and ridiculed Tadro.

    ¡°You, you....¡±

    Blue veins stood out on Tadro¡¯s temples. Andrew and Ishupus were also very angry.

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly smiled, pricked up his ears and said, ¡°I can¡¯t hear gunfire. Tadro, see, the remnants of Land of Devils are all dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tadro shouted angrily and suddenly raised his pistol.

    Bang!

    A single shot rang out. To Tadro¡¯s surprise, he meant to pull the trigger but heard the gunfire halfway through.

    Tadro immediately found his palm hurt badly. He felt a burning sensation in his right hand and his hand suddenly convulsed.

    At the same time, the Dark Lord in Tadro¡¯s hand soared up into the air and the pistol grip was sparking!

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Presently, continuous gunfire was heard. Xia Jingwei, the sharpshooter, came forward from Liu Feng and the others behind.

    It was exactly Xia Jingwei who shot at Tadro. He held guns with both hands. The bullets continuously came out of the muzzles of the two guns.

    Hit by the bullets, the Dark Lord rolled in the air and kept rising.

    ¡°What? How terrible his marksmanship is!¡±

    ¡°I could ept it if it was Yama who was firing. But it was not....¡±

    Ishupus and Andrew looked up at the rising Dark Lord and murmured mechanically.

    As for Tadro, he covered his right hand, open-mouthed.

    ¡°Tadro, have you seen that?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°There are no longer nine soul-reaper messengers in the Netherworld now. Xia Jingwei is the tenth soul-reaper messenger. He is also known as the sharpshooter. What do you think of his marksmanship?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± At this moment, Ishupus, the goddess of the Land of Devils, screamed and pounced on Liu Feng.

    However, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Ishupus with another Dark Lord. The cold bore of the pistol was fixed on Ishupus¡¯s forehead.ess v ip novel.

    ¡°You....¡± At a certain moment, Ishupus felt she was about to meet her death.

    The person who just appeared moved too fast. There was no doubt that Ishupus was much inferior to that person.

    Most importantly, another Dark Lord pistol appeared.

    Theoretically, there should only be two Dark Lord pistols on that night. Why did the third Dark Lord appear at this time?

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ishupus stuttered for a while before she managed to ask a question.

    The person standing opposite to her and Mengpo Irene were simrly dressed. She also wore a golden half-mask.

    Even though her face was covered with the mask, she looked dignified with her long blonde hair and blue eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t guess who I am, can you?¡± The charming blonde smiled, raised her left hand and took off the mask.

    At this moment, the second courtyard seemed to be lit up by a sh of bright light. The beauty of this woman was beyond description.

    For an instant, the goddess Ishupus was struck dumb with amazement.

    King of Devils Tadro and Beast of Devils Andrew were also stunned at this moment.

    ¡°The First Goddess Athena!¡±

    ¡°Why? Your Goddess Pce was destroyed by the Netherworld, wasn¡¯t it? How could you stand with Yama Liu?¡±

    ¡°Athena, are you crazy? You should stand with us. Are you hypnotized by thisd?¡±

    The three of them roared loudly when they sobered up. They seemed to regard Athena as a turncoat who was deceived by the enemy and try to wake her up.

    Bang!

    However, Athena didn¡¯t hesitate to pull the trigger.

    All at once, Ishupus¡¯s scarred but beautiful face was entirely devoid of expression. Blood oozed out of a hole between her eyebrows and poured out of a hole in the back of her head.

    ¡°You are ignorant. My Goddess Pce was destroyed but Yama had opened a new one for me in the Netherworld. Why are you screaming? Why can¡¯t you understand? I can tell you I am Yama¡¯s woman now. And the Goddess Pce is just my dowry.¡± Athena said calmly after she killed Ishupus.

    Everyonepsed into silence at this time.

    Bang, bang, bang....

    In the first courtyard of the Guanyun Restaurant, the two masters who had reached the Xiantian state were still fighting and the invisible pneuma was vibrating.

    However, nobody cared about the two masters at this time.

    After the goddess Ishupus was killed and the others were shocked by what Athena said, Liu Feng broke the silence first. Looking at King of Devils Tadro, he said, ¡°King of Devils, do you regret it now?¡±

    ¡°I.... Does it matter if I regret it? Nothing will be changed.¡± Tadro looked frustrated at this time.ess v ip novel.

    Ho-ho!

    Liu Feng said mockingly, ¡°You worked for Huang¡¯s Family in the capital and swore to take revenge on me! Was it sad to think about how you have lived in the past few years? Now look, have Huang¡¯s Family given you a chance to revenge yourself on me? They asked you show up today. But you were simply used by them to bite people. And now you are doomed. Did anyone from Huang¡¯s Familye out to help you, uh?¡±

    ¡°No more nonsense!¡± Tadro¡¯s face was bleaker.

    ¡°Yama Liu, don¡¯t humiliate us anymore. After all, we once took control of the Land of Devils and we used to be the top masters in the western underground world.¡±

    Beast of Devils Andrew came forward. ring at Liu Feng, he waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dream of leaving this ce alive, but I want to have my dignity after I die. I want to challenge you!¡±

    ¡°Andrew, you are not qualified to challenge me!¡± Liu Feng said indifferently.

    At the same time, Ghost King who was as strong as Andrew stepped forward. ¡°Andrew, I was your former opponent. And now I am still your opponent. Come on!¡±

 Chapter 495 Master Guanyun Died of a Single Blow of God of Swordsmanship!

    <h4>Chapter 495 Master Guanyun Died of a Single Blow of God of Swordsmanship!</h4>

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just fight! I¡¯m gonna show you that we¡¯re no weaker than you at all!¡±

    Eyes turning bloodshot, Andrew threw himself to Ghost King quickly. Thetter, looked serious, responded soon and waved his fist to fight back. Their fists hit each other head-on.

    They both preferred to fight straight and had never learned how to strike with internal strength. The power of their hammer-like fists was so horrible that the ground shook heavily. The part under their feet cracked badly.

    ¡°Come on! Again!¡±

    ¡°Again? I¡¯m afraid this is gonna be yourst fight, ha-ha!¡±

    Thud!

    They rushed to each other again after they had backed up after the first round. They were not so much fighting as trying to smash each other like two hammers.

    Thud! Thud, thud, thud!

    ¡°Ghost King, I won¡¯t let you trample on the dignity of the Land of Devils! I will win!¡±

    ¡°You idiot! We¡¯ve trampled on your dignity long ago, and there¡¯s already nothing left!¡±

    They kept yelling at each other in the fight. They attacked open and straight again and again.

    Liu Fengughed and looked at Tadro. He asked him again, ¡°Do you regret it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tadro the King of Devils had lost all his confidence and looked depressed. He said, ¡°The rise of you and the Netherworld in the western underground world wasn¡¯t an ident. You¡¯re better than me.¡±

    ¡°Well, why couldn¡¯t you just realize this earlier?¡± teased Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yama, I know you won¡¯t let me go even if I withdraw today. You¡¯ll never spare the enemy twice. But you and your Netherworld will suffer whatever I¡¯m experiencing today. You¡¯ll be like me one day. This is how the western underground world works....¡± said Tadro.

    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna happen, not for me and the Netherworld.¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted Tadro and said firmly, ¡°The western underground world is never my target. You won¡¯t understand what I want.¡±

    Thud! Crack!

    Following Liu Feng¡¯s words, Ghost King and Andrew punched each other again. This time, they made it an end.

    Ghost King was still in his position with the same posture, holding out his fist like a Titan in ancient times. His clothes were fluttering though there was no wind. The level of his Qi seemed to have been uplifted much during the fight.

    On the contrary, Andrew had been forced to back up for a couple of steps. His forearm was bent with an angle of thirty degrees. The bones there had pierced his skin, draining much blood.

    ¡°He¡¯s undergoing the force concentrating!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Now we have the fourth expert at the Danjin Level, not counting Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°If things keep going like this, the Netherworld will surely be one of the Gold Forces in the western underground world. The other top forces will soon fall behind us!¡±

    Seeing the change in Ghost King, members of the Netherworld allughed.

    And Liu Feng was no exception. ¡°Breaking through in a fight with powerful opponents is a tradition of the Netherworld. Good job!¡±

    Exactly, Ghost King had entered the Danjin Level indeed.

    Ha!

    Ghost King then let out a shout. A sharp light shed across his eyes. ¡°Andrew, you¡¯ve lost. Are you gonna do it yourself or let me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s glorious to die fighting. I¡¯m not like those Nihonese. I¡¯ll never admit defeat and kill myself,¡± shouted Andrew while rushing forward again.

    Thud!

    Undoubtedly, Ghost King punched him heavily on his chest. His speed and power were now both far behind that of the former.

    He was as bulky as a pr bear, but he was still thrown away and into the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re the next.¡±

    Before Andrew fell to the ground, Ghost King pointed at Tadro the King of Devils, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    ¡°Good. If this is myst fight, it¡¯ll be worthwhile to take you with me.¡± As Tadro the King of Devils walked to Ghost King, Andrew then thumped onto the ground heavily behind him. He clenched his fists at once with his eyes turning bloodshot.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    Thud!

    Just at the moment, from the first courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant came a deep sound.

    Next, a white figure leaped across the moon gate and flew to Liu Feng and hispanions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tan Xia!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! And he¡¯s hurt!¡±

    ¡°Attention! Get ready to fire!¡±

    The Netherworld responded soon as Tan Xia showed up. They all raised their guns and pointed at him, an expert at the Xiantian state.

    Tan Xia had not intended to be here. He had wanted to go to the third courtyard. But when he flew, using his top lightness skill, to the ce above the second courtyard, Li Xianyu showed up behind him.

    ¡°Tan Xia, let¡¯s just fight! You and I are both one of the Five Ruthless Experts. Since we¡¯ve already met, why don¡¯t we have a straight fight?¡± Li Xianyu¡¯s voice echoed like it was from a devil, chilling most people on the spot.

    He then flicked his fingers and shot a Sword Aura.

    Ptui.... Ptui....

    The Sword Aura hit Tan Xia¡¯s back. He then spat much blood and fell sideways towards the ground.

    Somehow, he happened to be falling in front of Tadro.

    ¡°Master Tan!¡± Tadro saw him soon and reached to catch him.

    It was not hard to know from the way he called Tan Xia that thetter had been teaching him and disciples of the Land of Devils at the Huang¡¯s Family.

    In spite of that, Tan Xia had lost all his normal manner. He shouted hysterically, ¡°Go! Go away!¡±

    Ah... ptui!

    Tadro was a little confused, but his hands had already touched Tan Xia on the chest. Next, an intangible burst of energy was shot out of Tan Xia¡¯s body and into his hands.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    His reaction puzzled those who were watching. They saw him get Tan Xia and then back up quickly, spitting blood, like he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°You fool! I was hurt by the Sword Aura of Li Xianyu the God of Swordsmanship. And why did you have to catch me? I told you to go away! You f**king idiot!¡± rebuked Tan Xia.

    Tadro seemed to finally know what had happened as he was backing up. But then the light in his eyes started to fade. His pupils kept dting. He was losing all his vitality in a rapid way.

    Thump!

    Witnessed by everyone, Tadro backed up for about ten steps and fell to the ground, dead.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°The King of Devils is dead? And in such a way?¡±

    ¡°Bravo! An expert at the Xiantian state is really something hair-raising!¡±

    Those experts of the Netherworld were deeply impressed.

    Swoosh!

    After that, Li Xianyunded in front of everyone with his back facing Liu Feng. He fixed his eyes on Tan Xia with a stance in the shape of a ¡°T¡± and the Sword Finger in front of his nose, ¡°Tan Xia, next, it¡¯s gonna be a life-or-death fight. Are you ready?¡±

    Humph! Ha-ha-ha!

    Tan Xia looked deadly pale at the moment, but he stillughed, ¡°You and I are both top experts in the martial arts circle of this country. I wanted to fight with all of you one by one to make a breakthrough. But I didn¡¯t expect to lose. I¡¯m ranked the first in the Five Ruthless Experts. And I entered the Xiantian state earlier than you. But I ended up losing to you. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. You know better than anyone what you need most.¡±

    Li Xianyu suddenly pointed his Sword Finger at Tan Xia, ¡°I hope this can help you to understand. Swords Converging!¡±

    This attack of Li Xianyu was ordinary to the outside. It didn¡¯t even make a wave of Pure Qi.

    But Tan Xia saw something different with eyes wide open. He even looked a little excited for a moment.

    ¡°I get it! Finally I understood! Finally! I understood. I understood....¡± He seemed to have gone crazy and kept saying ¡°I understood¡±.

    Others could see he was gonna die though they had failed to find what made Li Xianyu¡¯s attack special.

    Li Xianyu then lowered down his Sword Finger. He walked to an artificial hill and used one of his fingers to write something on it, ¡°Master Guanyun died of a single blow of God of Swordsmanship!¡±

    Thump!

    After that, he turned to look at Tan Xia. The light in Tan Xia¡¯s eyes faded instantly. His body fell to the ground soon.

    ¡°What was he talking about? What exactly has he understood?¡± Liu Feng stroked his chin, thinking.

    ¡°Feng, you won¡¯t understand it unless you¡¯re at the same state,¡± said Sikong Luo in a small voice beside him.

    Mm!

    He nodded but was still thinking. He seemed to have touched something but failed to grasp it.

    ¡°Big Boss, let it go. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Justices walked over and waved his phone in front of Liu Feng. ¡°It¡¯s already three in the morning. The daybreak is only one hour away. We have to finish this before that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    Liu Feng stopped thinking and led his people towards the moon gate to thest courtyard. ¡°ck Emissary, can you do me a favor and bury Tan Xia¡¯s body?¡± said him on the way.

    At the same time, Li Xianyu took a careful look at him. He scratched his whiskers and murmured, ¡°He seems to have known what I showed to Tan Xia, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 496 The Men from Wenâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 496 The Men from Wen¡¯s Family</h4>

    Guanyun Restaurant was the most advanced private club in the capital, in which the third courtyard was the central ce. The courtyard was equipped with rockeries and polyester resin. The halls and buildings were distributed between the rockeries and polyester resin, giving people a feeling that it was like and of idyllic beauty.

    At the moment, on the farthest side of the third courtyard, four figures had appeared in front of the attic.

    They were three old men and an olddy. These four people dressedmonly, but they showed their momentum as superiors imperceptibly. They were exactly three seniors from Huang¡¯s Family, Lu¡¯s Family and Lan¡¯s Family, and the Grand Empress Dowager from Peng¡¯s Family. These four people didn¡¯t show any fear, even though they faced Liu Feng and arge group of peopleing towards them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Tan Xia from Master Guanyun and the men of the Land of Devils couldn¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°No wonder that Lu Yan always doesn¡¯t like to show up personally when he dealt with you. You, Liu Feng, really have a thing. You even forced toe to the front of us, the four seniors.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we must clear up all the problems tonight!¡±

    The three old men stared at Liu Feng, and they were all serious.

    The Lady Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family even bit her lips and said with hatred, ¡°It was our fault to be too benevolent. We should do our best to kill Liu Feng at the beginningpletely, so we wouldn¡¯t have today¡¯s result. No, the most important thing is that we should kill the illegitimate child named Peng Jiaqi. If she didn¡¯t live....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before Lady Peng finished her words, Liu Feng shouted, ¡°You said that Jiaqi is an illegitimate child. Then what are you? Are you b*st*rd? It¡¯s Peng Qianli¡¯s fault to have Jiaqi in this world, instead of Jiaqi¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°You! Who did you curse as a b*st*rd? Little bastard, do you know who you are talking to?¡± Lady Peng was Grand Empress Dowager of Peng¡¯s Family. She was ady whose words carried with weight. Who dare curse her in this way?

    But Liu Feng dared to do this and cursed her directly, ¡°Of course, I know who I¡¯m talking with. You old cr*p. I¡¯m cursing you. No matter what happened, Jiaqi is your granddaughter. She didn¡¯t use your money and eat your rice as she grew up. You still want to kill her with all your hearts. How could you live today as an old scourge? You beast must go to hell after you die.¡±

    Puff!

    Liu Feng¡¯s swear was so vicious that Lady Peng vomited a gulp of blood.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    .

    Just at this moment, behind the four old people, three persons walked out of the attic. Peng Qianli, from the Peng¡¯s Family, took the initiative. Since Peng Jun died, Peng Qianli regained position as the owner of Peng¡¯s Family.

    Lady Peng gave him a string of Buddha beads before and asked him to ask for help from Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. Unexpectedly, he came back less than two days.

    ¡°Liu Feng, it doesn¡¯t matter for you to scold me, but you really deserve to die for you curse my mother in this way.¡± Peng Qianli walked to the side of Lady Peng and held one of the olddy¡¯s arms. He stared at Liu Feng furiously.

    Behind Peng Qianli, two middle-aged men with the inscription of character ¡®Wen¡¯ on their clothes followed him.

    The appearance of these two men was secretive, but everyone knew that Peng¡¯s Family showed their ace in the hole.

    ¡°Liu Feng, the people of Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui appeared. I can only deal with one of them.¡± Li Xianyu leaned to Liu Feng¡¯s back and whispered in a mosquito¡¯s voice.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°Only one. Uh-huh!¡± Liu Feng smiled and looked at the two men from Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui.

    These two members of Wen¡¯s Family were very sensitive. When Liu Feng¡¯s eyes just looked at them, these two stared at Liu Feng immediately.

    When the nce of these three met, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his brain seemed to burst open. But this feeling disappeared without a trace immediately.

    Huh!

    The men of Wen¡¯s Family who were standing in the left behind Peng Qianli hummed and said, ¡°A guy is in the Danjin Level. Your psychic force is so strong.¡±

    Another member of Wen¡¯s Family also said, ¡°It seems that thisd practiced the cultivation method of psychic force. No matter how strange he is, he is just in the Danjin Level. In the mundane world, he is a first-ss expert. Butpared with the people of the Gold Families, he is just... uh-huh!¡±

    Two members of Wen¡¯s Family were secretive superficially, but once they spoke, they showed the superiority of being born from the Gold Families.

    ¡°Are the Gold Families extraordinary?¡±

    Liu Feng counterattacked, ¡°Wudang is my sect. Do you see me showing off? Is your Wen¡¯s Family, Gold Families in Jishui stronger than Wudang?¡±

    D*mn it!

    The two middle-aged men of Wen¡¯s Family were so angry that one rolled his eyes, and the other curled his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it? You are saying it now?¡±

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t give the opportunity to Wen¡¯s Family. Now you can leave. I¡¯ll pretend that you haven¡¯t been here. Otherwise....¡±Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°What can you do to us if we don¡¯t leave?¡±

    The middle-aged man of Wen¡¯s Family on the left side behind Peng Qianli stepped out. He changed his secretive posture and said aggressively, ¡°I, Wen Renbupo, today swear to god that unless the masters of your sect show up, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±

    ¡°Even if the masters of his sect showed up today, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. My Wen¡¯s Family won¡¯t allow anyone to provoke.¡± The other member of Wen¡¯s Family also stepped out.

    ¡°Old Li!¡±

    Facing the two experts of Wen¡¯s Family, Liu Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two guys to you. I believe that you, Li Xianyu, as a God of Swordsmanship, can definitely handle these two ignorant guys.¡±

    D*mn it!

    Li Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and then he became so furious that his beard was almost burst. ¡°I just said that I could only deal with one person. Didn¡¯t you get it?¡±

    Liu Feng became anxious because of Li Xianyu¡¯s dumbness. He turned back and pointed at Li Xianyu, saying, ¡°Old Li, did you hear me? Go to kill them. Do you need me to take a shot to kill these kinds of experts?¡±

    ¡°Master, just do it!¡± Sikong Luo followed with four words and dragged Li Xianyu¡¯s sleeves to push him to the front of the two experts of Wen¡¯s Family. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±

    Li Xianyu, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Old Li, you just kill them. We all count on you!¡± Liu Feng urged.

    Liang Bufan followed up, saying, ¡°God of Swordsmanship, it¡¯s a great pity for me not to watch your battle with Tan Xia from Master Guanyun. Now I can witness your elegant demeanor through the whole process. Just do it. I¡¯ll support you in spirits!¡±

    ¡°God of Swordsmanship,e on!¡± Irene said.

    Li Xianyu was like a dummy who couldn¡¯t tell the truth of suffering, but it was hard for him to retreat because the two members of Wen¡¯s Family all took shots at the same time.

    Wen Renbupo¡¯s figure was like a trace of rainbow pouncing to the front of Li Xianyu, and his right hand grabbed Li Xianyu¡¯s neck in a posture of the tiger¡¯s w. ¡°You¡¯re Li Xianyu, God of Swordsmanship. I¡¯d like to see how powerful you are.¡±

    ¡°Li Xianyu, you¡¯re one of the Five Ruthless Experts. You¡¯ll not mind if we two brothers fight against you at the same time, will you?¡±

    Another member of Wen¡¯s Family also pounced and kicked to Li Xianyu¡¯s ankle. ¡°And remember my name, Wen Renbuxiu.¡±

    One of these two experts attacked the upper part, and the other the lower part. They attacked one after another, and their cooperation was perfect.

    Li Xianyu receded and traversed continuously. Although he avoided the attack of these two perfectly, the two members of Wen¡¯s Family followed and pursued him without giving him any chance to fight back.

    The most horrible thing was that these two experts became faster without lowering their attacking power.

    At the beginning, Li Xianyu could take it easy and deal with them calmly. But half a minuteter, Wen Renbupo and Wen Renbuxiu were like two rainbows surrounding Li Xianyu and attacking him, which forced Li Xianyu, as God of Swordsmanship, so hard and made him have a sign of losing.

 Chapter 497 You Finally Showed up

    <h4>Chapter 497 You Finally Showed up</h4>

    ¡°Uh-huh! God of Swordsmanship is less powerful than I had expected.¡±

    ¡°Li Xianyu, do you feelpletely exhausted after fighting with Master Guanyun, Tan Xia? Don¡¯t me us if you die.¡±

    Wen Renbupo and Wen Renbuxiu jeered at Li Xianyu while fighting.

    The onlookers were not in the vein for condemning the two masters of Wen¡¯s Family because they were dazzled by their movements.

    The three of them just fought on the left side of the yard and immediately moved to the right side. The third yard of the Guanyun Restaurant was more than 1,000 square meters. And the distance between the two sides was about a hundred meters. However, the three people could cover the distance in a few seconds.

    If world-ss track and field athletes and wrestlers had seen it at this time, they would have gone crazy. How could there be such horrible people in the world?

    ¡°Master!¡± Sikong Luo, who had always been extremely indifferent, clenched her small fists.

    If Liu Feng hadn¡¯t seized Sikong Luo¡¯s arm to hold her back, she would have rushed up to them.

    ¡°Brother Liu Feng, I want him to help you to fight those people, but I do want him alive. After all, he is my master.¡± Sikong Luo looked up at Liu Feng with a worried look.

    ¡°I know. But we must kill the enemies directly if we act.¡±

    Liu Feng lowered his head and whispered in Sikong Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°I can¡¯t keep up with them. So I have to wait for the super opportunity for acting. Trust me, I can make one of them instantly lose all his strength for once. Can you seize that opportunity?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Sikong Luo didn¡¯t even ask how Liu Feng could have that kind of ability. This indifferent girl was so simple that she didn¡¯t even consider whether someone she trusted would deceive her or not.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. See....¡±

    Liu Feng gazed at Wen Renbuxiu who was fighting ferociously and whispered, ¡°Although the two of them cooperate well with each other, there must be some differences between them. In fact, Wen Renbuxiu is less responsive and moves slowerpared with Wen Renbupo.¡±

    ¡°Well! Do you want to attack him?¡± Sikong Luo asked.

    .

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s pay attention to him,¡± said Liu Feng.

    ¡°When will you take action?¡±

    ¡°Right now!¡±

    When Liu Feng shouted, he suddenly moved forwards.

    Oh....

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t pounce on the three masters. Properly speaking, Liu Feng could not keep up with them. But he simply wanted to get close to Wen Renbuxiu. When Liu Feng was four meters away from Wen Renbuxiu, Wen Renbuxiu suddenly stopped and screamed with his head buried in his hands.

    At the same time, Sikong Luo instantly sprang on Wen Renbuxiu like a little leopard.

    Bang!

    Sikong Luo pped the left side of Wen Renbuxiu¡¯s chest hard beneath the gaze of so many eyes.

    People heard the cracking of the bone beneath Sikong Luo¡¯s palm and saw a dent, which was five inches in depth, in the left side of Wen Renbuxiu¡¯s chest. Blood spurted from his mouth and nose and sprayed about two meters away.

    ¡°F*ck! What happened?¡±

    ¡°It was horrible. That little girl punched a master of the Xiantian state to death with her bare hands!¡±

    ¡°The timing of this girl¡¯s act was perfect. The two of Wen¡¯s Family forced Li Xianyu to leap forward. Wen Renbupo was chasing after him. And Wen Renbuxiu was just about to chase him.¡±

    Timing....

    The onlookers were talking excitedly but suddenly became silent when Liang Bufan mentioned the timing. And then they all focused their eyes on Liu Feng.

    It was Liu Feng who moved forwards first. No one knew what happened just now. They only knew that Wen Renbuxiu kept screaming with his head buried in his hands after Liu Feng moved. It seemed that this master of the Xiantian state was badly affected at a certain moment and immediately lost all his strength.

    And the so-called good opportunity that Sikong Luo seized was actually created by Liu Feng!

    Li Xianyu, who had jumped a long distance, suddenly looked back at Sikong Luo. Wen Renbupo also stopped chasing after Li Xianyu and looked back over his shoulder.

    Hit by Sikong Luo, Wen Renbuxiu abruptly flew backwards after spurting blood and breathed hisst in mid-air. Inertia made his body flip in the air. It looked as if an average man had been hit by a heavy truck.

    ¡°Buxiu, no!¡±

    At this moment, Wen Renbupo was so angered that his eyes seemed about to pop out. An area of several hundred square meters around him was wrapped in the invisible momentum. Everyone could clearly see his murderous look.

    ¡°The Xiantian field. So is this the Xiantian field? I got it. This is nothing but a special field formed from psychic force and Pure Qi. But I seem to be very ufortable in this field.¡± Liu Feng muttered to himself.

    ¡°Brother Liu Feng, I¡¯m here!¡± Sikong Luo stood at Liu Feng¡¯s right and took a half step forward.Read More chapter on vi pnovel.

    At this time, only Sikong Luo noticed a detail that Liu Feng looked pale and weary. He seemed to be exhausted after fighting for that opportunity for her.

    Presently, Wen Renbupo raised his right hand and the murderous momentum in the Xiantian field seemed to collect at his palm.

    ¡°I got it. By this means, your master Li Xianyu managed to kill Tan Xia with Swords Converging.¡± Liu Feng had a moment of enlightenment while feeling the invisible but real Xiantian field and the subtle changes in it.

    At the same time, Li Xianyu raised his right hand and put his Sword Finger in front of his nose. ¡°Wen Renbupo, your opponent is me. You have no chance of fighting with them.¡±

    Both of the two masters of the Xiantian state were ready to strike a fatal blow.

    There was anger in Wen Renbupo¡¯s eyes and revenge in his heart. ¡°Li Xianyu, you will start a blood feud with Wen¡¯s Family if you stop me from taking revenge. Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, we will start a blood feud with Wen¡¯s Family. So what?¡±

    Liu Feng patted his chest and said before Li Xianyu, ¡°See? My little sister, this beautiful girl who just killed Wen Renbuxiu, is the disciple of God of Swordsmanship Li Xianyu. If Old Li hadn¡¯t given a wink by way of hint, we wouldn¡¯t have moved at all. Don¡¯t take Wen¡¯s Family too seriously. Do you really think Old Li is afraid of you?¡±

    D*mn it!

    When Liu Feng finished speaking, Wen Renbupo almost couldn¡¯t help but directly beat him. Li Xianyu also nearly hopped mad and swore.

    Sikong Luo who was usually indifferent actually added, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right? Good!¡±

    Wen Renbupo said, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Li Xianyu, I swear that you will die soon. I won¡¯t fight you to the death today, but I promise that Wen¡¯s Family will go to see you soon.¡±

    ¡°Just do it. Is God of Swordsmanship afraid of you?¡± Liu Feng replied on behalf of Li Xianyu again.

    Li Xianyu thought, ¡°Liu Feng, I only tricked you once in Shushan. At least you have gotten the book of Shushan Sword Boxing. Do you have to entrap me like this?¡±

    But Li Xianyu couldn¡¯tin in front of the enemies at this time!

    At this moment, however, a disembodied voice sounded again from the attic behind the four old guys.

    ¡°Brother Wen, what¡¯s the need to wait for masters from Wen¡¯s Family if you want to avenge your brother¡¯s death?¡±Read More chapter on vi pnovel.

    ¡°Since we have amon enemy, we can cooperate with each other today. As long as we kill Li Xianyu and then kill Liu Feng, the great task will bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho! Liu Feng,st time you almost killed me in Donghai. But today is different. I stand in front of you. How can you hurt me today?¡±

    Everyone looked back and saw a young man who had a simr figure to Liu Fenging out. But he had delicate, almost feminine, features.

    Behind this young man were five inly dressed middle-aged men, tall and stout.

    ¡°Lu Yan, you finally showed up!¡± Liu Feng said, arching an eyebrow.

    That was right. Lu Yan, the young master who feuded with Liu Feng, finally emerged.

 Chapter 498 The Real Name of Smiling Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 498 The Real Name of Smiling Immortal</h4>

    ¡°Yeah, I finally showed up.¡±

    Standing in front of the crowd, Lu Yan sneered and gestured for the five middle-aged men behind him toe forward.

    The five middle-aged men stepped forward simultaneously. It seemed that they were highly disdainful of all the people here.

    When Old Lu saw his grandson, a faint sneer of satisfaction crossed his face.

    Lu Yan said with a sneer, ¡°Liu Feng, I feel a great sadness for you. You vowed to avengerade-in-arms of the previous Heavenly Sword. And you have basically found out what happened in that year. You may even feel that your thorough n will be fulfilled today, right? Uh-huh! But if you realize that your behavior is suicidal, what will you do?¡±

    Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°I really like you because you are just a conceited idiot. Lu Yan, do you know why I came directly to your grandfather instead of looking everywhere for you after I came to the capital?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yan¡¯s face clouded.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to look for a coward who always entraps others but doesn¡¯t dare to show up personally. As long as I find your grandfather, you grandson will definitely show up, right?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, don¡¯t call me grandson!¡± Lu Yan, who usually preferred underhand tricks, was getting irritated with Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°Calm down, you are no grandson of mine. If I had a grandson like you, I would have doubts about my life.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    ¡°You are talking the greatest nonsense!¡±

    Lu Yan and Old Lu swore at the same time. Liu Feng did make an insulting remark to them.

    ¡°Well, no more nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, do you know who we are? This time wee here not only for Lu¡¯s Family but also for ourselves. We have conceived a profound hatred for you.¡±

    .

    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. Even though God of Swordsmanship Li Xianyu stands by you, we regard anyone from Shushan Sect as dead meat.¡±

    The five middle-aged men who appeared with Lu Yan started speaking. They not only looked down on Liu Feng but also despised Li Xianyu.

    ¡°The Guangming Kirk.¡±

    Liu Feng discovered their identities. He had had dealings with people from the Guangming Kirk more than once. Judging from their dressing style and aggressive moods, he could easily confirm their identities.

    ¡°The Guangming Kirk nearly wiped out my Shushan Sect.¡± Li Xianyu was also hostile towards people from the Guangming Kirk. He said coldly, ¡°You are not masters of the Xiantian state, but you actually dare to swagger in front of me. Are you going to stay here tonight?¡±

    Ho-ho!

    The five men from the Guangming Kirk sneered and gave Li Xianyu a murderous look simultaneously.

    Lu Yan exined proudly, ¡°God of Swordsmanship, I¡¯m afraid you are mistaken. These five men are known as Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk and they never fight alone. They have killed many masters of the Xiantian state as a team.¡±

    Hearing Lu Yan¡¯s remarks, everybody present frowned slightly.

    The tallest among Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk stepped forward and said arrogantly, ¡°Li Xianyu, we are not afraid of Wang Sheng, who was once regarded as the unconventional genius by the martial arts world, let alone you.¡±

    ¡°Wang Sheng!¡± Li Xianyu repeated the name, grim-faced.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m talking about the unconventional genius Wang Sheng, who imed to be not inferior to the immortal of martial arts world.¡±

    ¡°Well, we admit that we were defeated by Wang Sheng at that time. But it happened a few years ago. The five of us are much stronger than before.¡±Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°More than anything, we are still alive after we fought with the unconventional genius Wang Sheng, but Wang Sheng himself has disappeared....¡±

    Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk talked excitedly as if nobody on earth could beat them.

    Liu Feng also frowned at this time. He had heard about Wang Sheng more than once. Smiling Immortal in particr said that Wang Sheng was his favorite disciple, who had inherited his cultivation methods. And Wang Sheng was also the only disciple Smiling Immortal had.

    ¡°Is Wang Sheng dead?¡± Liu Feng suddenly asked when he thought of it.

    ¡°Probably!¡±

    The tallest among Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk instinctively answered, ¡°That guy had overreached himself and broke into the Guangming Kirk. He broke through four barriers and defeated most of the top masters of the Guangming Kirk, but in the end... uh, why should I tell you that?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng nodded and said to himself, ¡°So, Wang Sheng may still be alive.¡±

    ¡°I knew Wang Sheng would not die. I knew that,¡± said a hoarse voice behind Liu Feng and the others.

    ¡°Elder Smiling Immortal!¡± Liu Feng suddenly turned around.

    Sure enough, it was Smiling Immortal who appeared. He was white-haired and stooped slightly.

    This old man seemed to be younger than thest time he met Liu Feng and disyed nock of vigor.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal!¡±

    At the same time, Li Xianyu and Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk also eximed.

    ¡°The five of you from the Guangming Kirk are rather powerful, right? Since you have always conceived a profound hatred for me and my fellows, I will fight with you today!¡± Smiling Immortal strode forward and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder as he passed.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal, you are the oldest among Five Ruthless Experts. Don¡¯t be a discredit to us!¡± Li Xianyu teased as Smiling Immortal passed by.

    ¡°Rest assured, even my apprentice could defeat the five of them in that year. How can I lose?¡± Smiling Immortal said confidently and walked forward.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal is a really weird man. He usually gives people a false impression that he is just a master of the Danjin Level. However, no one knows how powerful he is. I can figure it out today.¡± Li Xianyu stepped back, gazing at Smiling Immortal.

    Liu Feng was also excited at this time, ¡°Ah, Smiling Grandpa is also one of the Five Ruthless Experts. He seems to have many secrets!¡±

    Liang Bufan whispered to Liu Feng, ¡°Five Ruthless Experts are: Master Guanyun Tan Xia, Smiling Immortal Yuchi Xiao, Master Chisu Zeng Yun, God of Swordsmanship Li Xianyu, and Evil Trio. But Evil Trio has three members, actually.¡±Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°So Smiling Immortal¡¯s real name is Yuchi Xiao. I thought he was too old to remember his name!¡± Liu Feng said.

    Liang Bufan said with a smile, ¡°I learned that after I was released from prison and joined the Fifth Bureau of National Security. The average age of the other four Ruthless Experts is less than 55 years old. But if we count Smiling Immortal in, the new average will be 61. This Smiling Grandpa is really too old. He said he didn¡¯t remember....¡±

    While Liu Feng and Liang Bufan were chatting, the situation changed again.

    ¡°Wait a minute! We areing.¡± Someone came out of the attic.

    The person who appeared this time was Lan Jinrong, the owner of Lan¡¯s Family. Behind him were nine brawny men in trench coats.

    To be more urate, one of the nine people was a woman. And she happened to be Liu Feng¡¯s acquaintance. She was Catwoman, one of the mutants who once came to Jinzun Hotel and stirred up trouble.

 Chapter 499 Kang Yong the Snake Man

    <h4>Chapter 499 Kang Yong the Snake Man</h4>

    ¡°Jinrong, Jinbao, you¡¯vee back in time, good.¡±

    Smiles appeared on Elder Yan¡¯s serious-looked face as he saw who had just shown up.

    A strong-built man in a cloak walked to Elder Lan and said in a low voice, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry to bete. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought the elite in the Purgatory. Anyone who dares to offend you won¡¯t survive today.¡±

    Elder Lan and Lan Jinrong both nodded as if they had been assured that they would win tonight.

    Elder Lan patted Jinbao on the shoulder and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to step onto this path. But now I think maybe you were right. And I need you to save me today. This is doomed. Heaven is helping.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t believe in Heaven in the Purgatory. We believe in the power of science that we can control. We strengthen our bodies by absorbing the best genes.¡± Obviously, Jinbao was a stubborn person with unshakably twisted beliefs. Words done, he turned to look at Liu Feng and some others.

    No, precisely, he only took a nce at them and soon fixed his eyes on Smiling Immortal.

    Somehow, Smiling Immortal felt like he was being stared by a wild beast as he looked into Jinbao¡¯s eyes. He backed up for a half step unconsciously.

    Humph!

    Jinbao snorted, ¡°You¡¯re a human being after all. What¡¯s the point of practicing martial arts? You¡¯ll always be trash if you can¡¯t break the limit of your genes.¡±

    Hearing this, Smiling Immortal was pissed off. Li Xianyu and Liu Feng also raised their eyebrows.

    Wen Renbupo and the Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk all looked at Jinbao discontentedly.

    ¡°Ha-ha! I knew you¡¯d hate to hear it. But I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡±

    Jinbao was extremely haughty. He waved his hand, ¡°All right, just forget it! You can fight at will. Anyway, I¡¯ll be the winner in the end.¡±

    ¡°Jinbao, you¡¯d better keep a low profile. Some of these people are on our side,¡± advised Lady Peng in a disgruntled tone.

    .

    Normally, members of the Five Great Families would show some respect for their elders.

    But Jinbao was different. He turned around and said rudely, ¡°I¡¯m not on your side, are you clear? I came to my father¡¯s rescue. I saved you, but it doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Lady Peng was so irritated that her face could not stop twitching.

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree more!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng apuded, ¡°She¡¯s such old filth, flirting with these three old men in her eighties and iming that she¡¯s on the same side. Disgusting!¡±

    Ah... ptui!

    Lady Peng spat blood again out of anger and passed out.

    Those who were on Liu Feng¡¯s side were quite amused. The tension was eased a lot.

    Liu Feng was not the most powerful one on the spot, but he was the most rxed. He could still make fun of Lady Peng in the face of so many high-level experts. This kind of spirit of him was highly praised by both Smiling Immortal and Li Xianyu.

    ¡°Mother! Hold on, please!¡±

    Peng Qianli was deeply worried in panic. He went to hold his mother and looked at Jinbao with his bloodshot eyes. He shouted, ¡°Lan Jinbao, I won¡¯t spare you if something goes wrong with my mother!¡±

    ¡°Spare me? You?¡±

    Jinbao responded with contempt. He waved his hand again and yelled, ¡°Are you gonna fight or not? If not, I¡¯m gonna send my men.¡±

    Quiet!

    No one responded. They seemed to be afraid of him.

    ¡°F**k you. You¡¯re all trash.¡±

    Jinbao sneered at everyone and then pointed at Smiling Immortal, ¡°Warriors of the Purgatory, who¡¯s willing to take down the old filth?¡±

    ¡°Master Jinbao, let me do it.¡±

    A skinny man in a cloak walked out of the crowd. He took off his cloak and held a fist in the other hand in salute while walking. He said aloud, ¡°I am Kang Yong the Snake Man. Old filth, I¡¯ll take your life within ten blows.¡±

    Gee!

    Everyone on the spot eximed at the moment.

    They were not surprised at his words but the ck scales were growing on his face as he was walking.

    Exactly, those were nothing but scales. Dense and smooth scales covered all the way from his face to his throat.

    ¡°D**n it! It¡¯s the Purgatory, that creepy gang.¡±

    Liang Bufan said with his eyes half closed, ¡°These lunatics would use science to make themselves into killing machines. They have to be eliminated. All of them. We can¡¯t let them put down roots in our country.¡±

    ¡°D**n! Look! His hands have been covered with scales too!¡±

    ¡°Is this motherf**ker really a snake? Is he still a human?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Purgatory, so of course they¡¯re not humans anymore. They¡¯re science fanatics and the most shameless *ssholes!¡±

    People on the spot kept exchanging their ideas in a small voice. They were curious about the Purgatory and the monsters in it but were also afraid of them.

    Swoosh!

    Kang Yong the Snake Man took an easy leap and flew forward like a snake gliding in midair. He crooked his scale-covered arms like two fangs, aiming for Smiling Immortal¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Humph! Killing me within ten blows at such a speed? That¡¯s ridiculous! You pathetic freak!¡± Smiling Immortal let out a snort and turned around. He suddenly appeared beside Kang Yong as if he could teleport. He thenunched an edge-hand blow towards the back of Kang Yong.

    Thud!

    Undoubtedly, it hit Kang Yong heavily. His body was forced to fold backward, forming a curve beyond the range that a human body could reach.

    ¡°D**n! The son of a b**ch has been killed so soon!¡±

    ¡°Useless! He wanted to kill Smiling Immortal within ten blows, but he ended up being killed by a single blow. Pooh!¡±

    ¡°It turns out these people of the Purgatory are trash. How could they pretend to be so f**king bad*ss? They were just bluffing!¡±

    Experts of the Netherworld all began to taunt their opponents.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Liu Feng looked serious and said, ¡°A snake can twist as much as it wants if it isn¡¯t cut in half, right?¡±

    Eh?

    A hint of confusion appeared on Smiling Immortal¡¯s face.

    Then Kang Yong turned sideways all of a sudden. His body was now folded towards one of his sides! A hideous sneer flickered across his face, ¡°Old filth, no matter how fast you are, it¡¯s useless. Go to hell!¡±

    As he shouted it, his tongue was shot out of his mouth. It went all the way to Smiling Immortal¡¯s right eye like an arrow.

 Chapter 500 Only Savage Means Work on Them

    <h4>Chapter 500 Only Savage Means Work on Them</h4>

    The attack was so fast like a snake flicking out its tongue.

    The most terrifying was that the distance between them was only about twenty centimeters. And Kang Yong¡¯s tongue was incredibly long with a fork. It was no doubt that Smiling Immortal would lose his eye once it hit him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    However, Smiling Immortal acted with ease in the face of the attack. He turned sideways and dodged the forked tongue. It passed close to his right ear.

    But this was not over. At the same time, he took back his hand and swung the other one. It pped Kang Yong on the back of his head.

    Swoosh!

    Kang Yong the Snake Man was forced to tumble.

    Wow!

    People on the spot eximed at the same time.

    ¡°The extreme might. It¡¯s his instinct!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Han Yichen said with his mouth wide open, ¡°It¡¯s the extreme might! Few people could reach such a state in the past. But now it seems everyone can make it!¡±

    Snap!

    Han Xingrui pped him on his head and said, ¡°You fool! Smiling Immortal is one of the Five Ruthless Experts. He¡¯s the most experienced among them. Do you really think such an expert would not have reached that state?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Han Yichen stroked his head, ¡°I thought the extreme might state was unreachable. Fighting with these mutants is simply a waste of Smiling Immortal¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These mutants have unusual bodies, but they have no chance to defeat Smiling Immortal. So....¡±

    .

    Liang Bufan took a step forward, ¡°So, I suspect they¡¯re stalling. That Jinbao isn¡¯t as simple as he looks. I think he¡¯s up to something.¡±

    Liang Bufan¡¯s words silenced everyone for a while. Even if they knew Jinbao must be nning something, they had no idea what it was.

    Besides, they were still outnumbered by the opponents in terms of high-level experts.

    Next, they noticed that Kang Yong the Snake Man stood up again after rolling three times on the ground. It was a heavy tumble. But his body was as soft as a snake.

    ¡°Ha-ha! You won¡¯t kill him no matter whether you¡¯re in the Danjin Level, the force master level or the Xiantian state,¡± said Jinbao with his typical arrogant tone.

    ¡°He has the softest body in the Purgatory. It¡¯s not that easy to kill him!¡±

    ¡°These inferior creatures are gonna be so astonished and frightened when it¡¯s Tortoise Man¡¯s turn. His defense is unbreakable.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we just need to stall for half an hour. It¡¯s not bad to y with them for a while.¡±

    Those men in cloaks of the Purgatory all sneered with contempt, thinking they were superior to humans.

    ¡°Forget it. The most important is to fix the urgent problem, no matter what they¡¯re up to.¡±

    At the moment, Liu Feng broke the silence of his side. He said with a snigger, ¡°ck Emissary, you take the ce of Smiling Immortal. It¡¯s not good to let such a thing haunt a super expert.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Just leave it to me.¡± ck Emissary was always bold and straight. He walked to Snake Man and said like a hip hop singer, ¡°Hey, hey, freak! You¡¯re gonna fight with me now, you trash. You wanna kill Smiling Immortal within ten blows? I¡¯ll win you within three. How do you think?¡±

    ¡°You? You such an inferior creature. If you want so much to die, then die!¡± Kang Yong turned around quickly, eyes being filled with murderousness. He slithered towards Drogba the ck Emissary at high speed.

    In terms of speed, ck Emissary was not even close to Kang Yong. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to run.

    ¡°Are you kidding? Liu Feng, how could you send this guy?¡± Smiling Immortal was so anxious that he deeply frowned.

    There was no way for ck Emissary to dodge. But Smiling Immortal had not expected that he didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. As Snake Man approached him, ck Emissary raised his hands quickly, holding two semi-automatic pistols.

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang, bang....

    Bullets were shot out of the muzzles, emitting sparks that swallowed Kang Yong the Snake Man soon.

    ¡°S**t!¡±

    As ck Emissary fired his pistols, Jinbao swore loudly from behind, ¡°D**n it! Use guns? You¡¯re f**king shameless!¡±

    ¡°You inferior creatures are so mean!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re asking for death! I¡¯m gonna tear them into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Snake Man, you won¡¯t die for nothing. We¡¯re gonna send this guy to you soon.¡±

    Members of the Purgatory flew into a rage.

    Snake Man had a strong defense with an extremely soft body, most parts of which were covered with scales. But he was not bulletproof.

    Watched by everyone, bursts of blood spurted out of his body, apanied by broken scales flying towards everywhere.

    Smiling Immortal had med Liu Feng for sending ck Emissary. But now he was surprised too. He murmured, ¡°D**n! I didn¡¯t expect this! Great! This makes it easier.¡±

    ¡°Easier? Inferior creatures, guns only work on unguarded mutants. Do you have the guts to try it on me?¡± Another man in a cloak walked forward. He was of medium height but with extremely broad shoulders and a solid body.

    When Snake Man happened to fall in front of him due to inertial, he simply stepped over and threw himself at ck Emissary, leaving behind thuds of his big feet stamping on the ground.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Another one? You¡¯re too heavy to move fast. Do you think you can avoid the bullets?¡±ughed ck Emissary while turning his pistols.

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang!

    Bursts of bullets were shot at the second man in a cloak.

    But he suddenly turned around and squatted with his head down, parrying the bullets with his hunched back.

    Next, something strange happened. Those bullets nged when hitting the man¡¯s back as if it had been made of steel. Holes appeared on the cloak, but the man didn¡¯t even groan. He hadn¡¯t moved at all in the face of the rain of bullets.

    ¡°Ha-ha! You¡¯d better admit defeat, inferior creature. This is Cao He the Tortoise Man!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a four-inch-thick bone shell on his back. Even submachine guns can¡¯t prate it, let alone pistols.¡±

    ¡°What can you do if you run out of bullets?¡±

    Members of the Purgatory started another round of mockery. They were confident about Tortoise Man.

    ¡°ck Emissary, you should quit now. Leave him to me.¡±

    At the moment, Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter walked to ck Emissary.

    And ck Emissary happened to run out of his bullets.

    Crack!

    As soon as the pistols cracked, Cao He the Tortoise Man stood up and turned back, sniggering at ck Emissary and sharpshooter.

    But the snigger vanished soon, reced by a frozen look.

    The sharpshooter had raised his pistol, with a silencer, at some point and pulled the trigger. The bullet left behind a me and went into Tortoise Man¡¯s twisted neck.

    ¡°Tortoise Man? You have a shell on your back, but not on your neck. Even if your neck is invulnerable too, how about your head?¡± sneered Xia Jingwei the sharpshooter who then fired again.

    Thud! Thud, thud, thud!

    Seven more bullets were sent into Tortoise Man¡¯s head.

    Seeing sharpshooter¡¯s movements, ck Emissary cheered beside while waving his fists, ¡°Sharpshooter, your shooting is f**king badass! This is d**n right! Only savage means work on these animals!¡±

 Chapter 501 Jinbao Took a Shot

    <h4>Chapter 501 Jinbao Took a Shot</h4>

    Tortoise Man, who just showed up, was shot by the sharpshooter.

    This bloody scene made everybody present feel chilly from the bottom of their hearts and alert with the people around Liu Feng.

    Although some experts weren¡¯t afraid of the guns when they practiced their martial arts beyond the level of force dispersing, it didn¡¯t mean that the guns couldn¡¯t kill them. Even an expert of the Xiantian state feared that he would perish carelessly together with the gunner if he battled with a genuine powerful gunner in such a short distance.

    Two monsters of the Purgatory were killed continuously, which made their arrogance suppressed a little suddenly.

    ¡°Uh-huh! This is the strength of the Purgatory!¡±

    ¡°These monsters just appeared conspicuously, which really scared me. Now it seems that they¡¯re just so so!¡±

    ¡°These monsters¡¯ shorings are too obvious. If they¡¯re the genuine wulin experts, how could we kill them with a gun easily? These arrogant cr*ps.¡±

    The people behind Liu Feng cheered up as if they had been injected with stimnts.

    ck Emissary and Xia Jingwei were fighting side by side at this time. Even though they killed two monsters continuously, there would be no ckness andcency as long as the experts of the Netherworld were at the forefront of the battlefield.

    ck Emissary reced the cartridge clip with the fastest speed and gave the finger to the Purgatory.

    ¡°Low creatures, you dare to provoke the Purgatory. You¡¯ll all go to hell.¡±

    Jinbao snarled in a low voice and hooked his right fingers, ¡°Bearman, Catwoman, you two take a shot.¡±

    After Jinbao gave the order, a man and a woman took off their windbreakers and stepped out from the back of Jinbao.

    Thedy of these two was the guy who had made trouble in Jinzun Hotel. At this time, the fine and yellow fluff appeared again on her face and hand, and her nails began to be longer.

    The Bearman next to the Catwoman had already had two pointed fangs in his mouth, and his upper body had swollen, which was sturdy and scary.

    .

    ¡°Leave this Catwoman to me.¡±

    At the same time, Athena stepped out, ¡°I didn¡¯t shoot her to die in Jinzun Hotelst time. Let me kill her positively this time.¡±

    Meow!

    A touch of fierce light shed in the Catwoman¡¯s eyes. She pounced upon Athena directly with a pair of cat ws targeting towards Athena¡¯s chin and throat, yelling, ¡°So you are one of the several snipersst time. I must kill you today.¡±

    ¡°Come on if you can!¡± Athena said firmly and briefly, while she raised her left hand, shooting directly at the Catwoman.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    When the gunshots sounded at the moment, the Catwoman, who pounced upon Athena, jumped flexibly from side to side. Its speed was even faster than the Snake Man just now. She was really like a wild cat who was ready to fight desperately.

    At the same time, the Bearman also pounced upon the sharpshooter and ck Emissary.

    By these two men¡¯s gunnery training, a big head, who just rushed up directly, was like a sitting duck.

    However, just as these two were about to shoot, the other two men with windbreakers rushed out from the back of Jinbao. These two rushed forward while changed to be monsters that were half-human and half-bear, beleaguering them from both sides.

    As a result, even if these two could kill two Bearmen instantly, at least one guy would rush to the front of them.

    The sharpshooter had witnessed personally how strong these monsters were in the Jinzun Hotel. Even if Xia Jingwei¡¯s gunnery training was outrageously strong, and he had the strength of the force concentrating, he felt nervous inevitably.

    ¡°Uh-huh! Even if you have guns, it will be useless. You, inferior creatures, will all go to hell, as long as my guys can be close to you.¡± Jinbao, who was standing behind, sneered continuously.

    The three Bearmen rushed nearly three meters to Xia Jingwei and ck Emissary in a very short time.

    ¡°Fight with them.¡± ck Emissary yelled and pulled the triggers in his both hands quickly, targeting towards the Bearman.

    The sharpshooter made a half step back slightly. His hands ttened, and the two pistols pointed to the left and right respectively, firing the bullets towards the other two Bearmen.

    Considering they were normal people, they must be the expert of the Legendary Level or the excellent person of the Danjin Level if they wanted to avoid the shooting at such a short distance.

    But these three Bearmen were different. These three monsters turned around and fell to the ground, rolling back quickly. Their speed wasn¡¯t proportional to their horrible figure.

    The bullets brushed around these three Bearmen. Some bullets even made their bodies bloody but didn¡¯t cause real damage to the three monsters.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. These monsters are very smart.¡± Liu Feng, who was watching the battle, suddenly took a step forward.

    Like Liu Feng, Liang Bufan was about to take shots. As the First God of War once, he shouted, ¡°They¡¯re going to run out of these three people¡¯s bullets.¡±

    At the same time, other experts of the Netherworld also acted.

    But Jinbao also stepped forward and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll not let you guys shoot anymore. Everybody, go and kill them.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you, inferior creatures who only use guns. I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡±

    ¡°You dare to offend the majesty of the Purgatory. I wanted to act early.¡±

    ¡°Kill them. I want to kill them all.¡±

    The remaining men in windbreakers also rushed out.

    If the monsters of the Purgatory were mutants like the Bearman and Catwoman, they couldn¡¯t defeat the Netherworld when they were in a battle.

    But Jinbao was so powerful. This guy stepped out, rushed out more than ten meters away with the fierce wind and shed to the front of ck Emissary.

    ¡°D*mn it, how fast you are!¡± ck Emissary was frightened to shout and raised his hand to fire.

    Crack!

    However, when ck Emissary pulled the trigger, Jinbao¡¯s fist also mmed into his muzzle.

    The pistol that was made of steels was hit by him with a punch. The bullet shot his fist, but it was like shooting a steel block, producing a burst of sparks. The power of the shooting bullet didn¡¯t force Jinbao to retreat, but his fist shocked ck Emissary to fly back with his feet on the ground, and there was a crisp sound of the bone misalignment at his wrist.

    ¡°What the f**k! Old ck!¡± The sharpshooter, Xia Jingwei, eximed in shock, turned around, and swept the leg to kick Jinbao.

    But Jinbao sneered and raised his left hand to block.

    Crack!

    The sharpshooter kicked on Jinbao¡¯s arm, producing a sound of bone fractures. Jinbao¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t broken, but the bone of Xia Jingwei¡¯s calf was broken.

    ¡°Chicken. All of you low creatures are chickens!¡±

    Jinbao, who hurt two experts continuously, turned to Athena.

    ¡°Old Li, what are you waiting for?¡± Liu Feng shouted out at the critical moment.

    Li Xianyu had actually acted, but his apprentice, Sikong Luo acted earlier than Li Xianyu.

    This girl who exuded indifference all over the body mmed into Jinbao with a small and white fist.

    Thud!

    Jinbao seemed to be much stronger than other mutants. He had the horrible power without changing his body and saw the strength of the opponent. He didn¡¯t look down on Sikong Luo and epted the attack with a fist.

    A big fist and a small one punched together, producing a terrible wave of forcing. Sikong Luo, whose power was so strangely great that she could defeat the stronger of the Xiantian state, was shocked to retreat back quickly.

    ¡°Everybody, be careful. This monster is wearing a flesh-colored metal glove!¡± While retreating, Sikong Luo¡¯s fist copsed with blood. Her indifferent face also crossed with pains.

    ¡°The flesh-colored metal gloves!¡±

    ¡°F**k. No wonder he dares to hit the bullet with his fist.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you!¡±

    The men of the Netherworld were all angry. Ghost King, who just repelled a mutant with a shot, fired towards Jinbao.

    Thud! Crack!

    However, Jinbao didn¡¯t retreat and punched towards Ghost King. A series of sparks exploded on his fist, and the bullet was blown off by his fist.

    ¡°Monster, take my Swords Converging!¡± Li Xianyu finally rushed to the front of Jinbao at this time, pointing Sword Finger towards Jinbao.

    ¡°The power of the Xiantian state is a bit interesting, but it¡¯s not enough to hurt me!¡± Jinbao shouted and threw his fist. And at this moment, Jinbao¡¯s eyes became golden yellow, two fangs appeared in his mouth, and several ck stripes word showed up on the forehead.

 Chapter 502 The Netherworld Retreated

    <h4>Chapter 502 The Netherworld Retreated</h4>

    Puff!

    Jinbao hit plenty hard but his movement appeared to be simple. Moreover, even though the monster¡¯s fist was nearly half a meter away from Li Xianyu¡¯s Sword Finger, everyone present could see a spark between them and hear the sound of a cigarette butt dying in the water.

    God of Swordsmanship, Li Xianyu, immediately fell back. And he backed up ten steps in total. Each time he took a step backward, he left scars in the ground at his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a duel of Pure Qi between two masters of the Xiantian state!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s not fun anymore. Jinbao, the mutant, is actually a master of the Xiantian state.¡±

    ¡°No wonder this mutant is so arrogant. He is really powerful.¡±

    At this time, all masters led by Liu Feng and the four elders were shocked by Jinbao¡¯s horrible power.

    ¡°All members of the Netherworld, fall back!¡±

    At the same time, Liu Feng pulled out the Dark Lord and unhesitatingly began firing away at Jinbao. He shouted while shooting, ¡°ck Emissary and the sharpshooter are injured. Cover them and fall back. All the members of Netherworld must retreat within a minute.¡±

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    Although Jinbao was terribly strong, he was unable to wantonly attack others because of Liu Feng¡¯s wonderful marksmanship.

    The masters of Netherworld also took this opportunity to open fire and forced the mutants to retreat.

    These masters of Netherworld gathered within three seconds. The injured sharpshooter and ck Emissary were surrounded by the others. Later, they retreated as a whole.

    Puff! Puff!

    Liu Feng continued firing at the enemy in an attempt to cover his fellows and do harm to the Purgatory at the same time.

    .

    Catwoman, who was fighting with Athena, had had two bullet wounds on her body. So she was not reconciled to her defeat and intended to seize a chance to attack Athena even though the Netherworld was on fire.

    However, one bullet pierced her chest when she approached these masters of Netherworld on the right and pounced on Athena.

    Meow....

    A piercing scream split the night air. Catwoman spurted blood from her mouth and nose in mid-air. Blood was even oozing from her eyes.

    ¡°D*mn it. Catwoman was killed.¡±

    ¡°We are all elites from Purgatory. Being killed by these inferior creatures is the ultimate humiliation for us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill these inferior creatures!¡±

    Apart from Jinbao, only three monsters from Purgatory were still alive and they were all injured. At this time, these ferocious monsters looked as if they were going to eat human beings.

    ¡°F*ck, I underestimated these inferior creatures!¡±

    Jinbao swore and shouted, ¡°You guys from the Guangming Kirk and you from Wen¡¯s Family, time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s fight together. We can retreat after we kill these ciphers.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Now you beg us for help!¡±

    ¡°You guys from Purgatory are so powerful that we are all afraid of getting in the way!¡±

    ¡°Just now you said that you would wipe out your enemy by yourselves. Why are you asking us for help now?¡±

    People from the Guangming Kirk and Wen Renbupo taunted Jinbao.

    Howl!

    Jinbao roared angrily. The howl nearly deafened everyone present. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t help. I can retreat with my old father, anyway. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate with us, then you can fight with God of Swordsmanship and Smiling Immortal.¡±

    Jinbao turned around and intended to leave this ce after he let out a howl of rage.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t bluff. It sounds as if you¡¯re really going to leave.¡±

    ¡°So many people with you have died. How could you leave before you avenge yourpanions?¡±

    ¡°We, Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk, will deal with Smiling Immortal. Jinbao, you and Brother Wenren can deal with the others!¡±

    Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk moved first and pounced on Smiling Immortal.

    ¡°It is high time to settle this matter.¡± Smiling Immortal gave Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk a murderous look and immediately fought with them.

    Wen Renbupo stared fixedly at Li Xianyu and said with a self-satisfied smile, ¡°God of Swordsmanship, you were just hurt by Jinbao¡¯s Pure Qi of the Xiantian state, right? Ho-ho! You instigated your apprentice to attack and kill my brother Wen Renbuxiu. Now I will fight with you.¡±

    Wen Renbupo lunged at Li Xianyu in a whoosh after he finished speaking.

    ¡°D*mn it, do you think I will lose owing to a physical injury?¡± Li Xianyu was so annoyed that he even began to swear in dialect and threw a punch at Wen Renbupo.

    Two masters of Liu Feng¡¯s side were hindered and Jinbao, the most terrifying master, was on the other side. What could they do?

    There were three horrible mutants besides Jinbao who were staring at them.

    Liu Feng had already used Psychic Needle when he and Sikong Luo attacked Wen Renbuxiu. And Liu Feng had almost exhausted all his psychic force so that they could sessfully kill a master of the Xiantian state. At this time, he was unlikely to defeat his opponent by a surprise move.

    ¡°Cover our Big Boss!¡±

    ¡°As long as we are there, no one can hurt Big Boss Yama.¡±

    ¡°Ciphers from Purgatory,e on! I can take you with me down to the bottom of hell!¡±

    The masters of Netherworld, who had prepared to retreat, all stood by the side of Liu Feng at this time.

    Not only these people, but also the elites of Netherworld, who had wiped out the elites of Land of Devils in the second courtyard, came out at this time and pointed the gun at Jinbao and hispanions.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. The state apparatus will definitelye to pick up the pieces tonight. The members of Netherworld belong to the western underground world after all. So the Netherworld can¡¯t make public appearance in this way in Celestial Empire. You must leave.¡±

    ¡°How can we leave? Big Boss, what will you do if we leave?¡±

    ¡°That mutant is too horrible. If we attack him together, we still have a chance to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, you never left us behind no matter what difficulties we encountered in the western underground world. Today we will not leave you behind.¡±

    The masters of Netherworld were all awe-inspiring. They never thought about retreating even if they were confronting invincible enemies.

    Liu Feng smiled a small smile because he had such a group of great mates, but he said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since the four old guys have almost shown all the hole cards, my helpers shoulde here too. I can put my ability to better use if you¡¯re not here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. Big Boss is right. We can¡¯t meet the state apparatus of Celestial Empire with weapon in hand. Big Boss, I am waiting for your good news.¡± Justices made a very wise decision and he was the first to back away.

    ¡°Big Boss, take care of yourself. You must win!¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, we will wait for your news in Jinzun Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, we all believe in you. You never let us down.¡±

    The masters of Netherworld began to retreat in good order. When they retreated, they each pointed a gun at the enemy so that the enemy couldn¡¯tunch a surprise attack.

    In order to reassure them Liu Feng also shouted, ¡°Grandpa Han,e here. I leave you to deal with Jinbao.¡±

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, an old man with a long white beard appeared.

    ¡°Come on. Dad, you are here too.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, ha, ha, ha! Grandpa, I¡¯m so d you are here. Please help me beat the mutant!¡±

    Both Han Xingrui and Han Yichen were excited when they saw the old man.

    ¡°Elder Han, you finally showed up. I have long since thought of you, so I have always prepared a card for you.¡±

    Elder Huang suddenly said loudly, ¡°Come here. We will have the final decisive battle tonight. I will kill Liu Feng and all the people who support him.¡±

 Chapter 503 My Masterâ€™s Fellows Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 503 My Master¡¯s Fellows Have Arrived</h4>

    Two brawny men behind the four old guys stepped forward.

    Although the two brawny men were not young, they were as strong as Ghost King.

    ¡°Old Han, Elder Huang once helped me and my brother. You don¡¯t have to get in trouble today.¡±

    ¡°Old Han, you are a senior martial artist in martial arts world. For the sake of your identity, I allow you to turn around and leave. Otherwise you will not leave if we really start fighting.¡±

    After the two showed up, they walked toward Elder Han steadily.

    Elder Han shook his head, frowning. He said, ¡°Ge Lin and Ge Jia, you are the drillmasters of National Training School. You enjoy high, special status. Why do you interfere in this affair?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Elder Huang used to be our officer.¡±

    ¡°We can achieve high status today because Elder Huang once rmended us to that master who taught us Kung Futer. Old Han, I will persuade you for thest time. Go away or you will find a life-and-death battle today.¡±

    A life-and-death battle!

    The two brawny men came to Elder Han while speaking. Elder Han pulled two battle-axes behind his back. ¡°You have learnt Kungfu from that person and I have learnt from Sheng Yang, the invincible legend in martial arts world. I hope I will not make the invincible legend feel ashamed. I hope this pair of battle-axes in my hands will not be defeated!¡±

    Elder Han took out his weapon and made clear his attitude.

    The two drillmasters of National Training School exchanged a knowing look with each other and they both pulled a pair of short sticks simultaneously.

    ¡°Old Han, Sheng Yang¡¯s reputation will not scare us away.¡±

    ¡°Since you choose to fight, then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia wielded their short sticks and pounced on Elder Han.

    .

    Faced with two opponents, Elder Han was not afraid and moved forward, brandishing the two battle-axes.

    At this time, there was a close contest between two groups of super masters in the third courtyard of Guanyun Restaurant.

    Smiling Immortal was fighting with five enemies at this time. He violently wielded a machete, three chi in length, and shuttled back and forth between the five masters of the Guangming Kirk. Although the Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk imed that they had killed more than one master of the Xiantian state, they failed to outnk Smiling Immortal, who couldn¡¯t be measured by the ordinary standards of Kungfu.

    It was also a close contest between Li Xianyu and Wen Renbupo. Even though God of Swordsmanship got injured, the force of his Sword Boxing was extremely terrifying. Wen Renbupo couldn¡¯t obtain an advantage over him.

    As for Elder Han, he was also utterly brave. He brandished the two battle-axes so quickly that he was almost surrounded by the silvery light.

    Liu Feng analyzed the situation and looked up at the sky.

    The first signs of the dawn appeared on the horizon. Dawn was breaking.

    And then Liu Feng let his eyes settle upon Jinbao¡¯s face.

    Jinbao looked at him at the same time. He grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re Liu Feng, right? It surprised me that so many great figures would help you. My elder brother went to Purgatory and asked me toe back and deal with you. He said that you were really powerful. Ho-ho, my elder brother said you were a hero but I think he must make a mistake!¡±

    Faced with this monster, Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°So many masterse to help me. This just shows how heroic I am. Monster, you may not understand that a man is really strong only when his team is rather powerful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But it is thest time you will brag. No master of the Xiantian state can help you now. How can you defeat me?¡± Jinbao led thest three mutants and walked towards Liu Feng.

    s!

    Liu Feng sighed and said, ¡°I have a lot of helpers. The reliable ones have alreadye, but those who imed to be my masters have note yet. Why didn¡¯t theye?¡±

    It seemed that Master Yama was talking to himself. But it still sounded as if he was asking others. At this time, he looked back at Su Mo.

    That¡¯s right. Su Mo, the beauty who ranked first in the Heaven Ranking List, also came with Han Yichen and the others.

    Like Liu Feng, the others were a little nervous at this time. But Su Mo was still like an other-worldly fairy.

    After meeting Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, Su Mo said with understatement, ¡°Actually my uncle, Ben Leizi, had already arrived when I came to the capital. But he said he would wait for someone, so he didn¡¯te to see you with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and gave Jinbao a challenging look. ¡°Did you hear that? My master¡¯s fellows have arrived. Ben Leizi ising from Wudang Sect. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not afraid of your master¡¯s fellows. In fact, I¡¯m not scared of your master and your mother-master at all.¡±

    Jinbao certainly did not know Liu Feng¡¯s master and mother-master. If he had known ... he would have dared to say that. After all, he had always regarded normal people as inferior creatures.

    Just then, two old men jumped into the Guanyun Restaurant. One was fat and the other was thin.

    The thin man wore simple clothes. But he wore his hair in a bun, which showed that he was a Taoist. As for the fat man, he was also inly dressed. However, the six round scars on his bald head showed that he was a monk.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! Mad Monk alsoes here.¡±

    After seeing the two of them, Su Mo and Liu Feng seemed a bit excited. That¡¯s right, the fairy-like Su Mo also felt surprised at this time.

    Here came Ben Leizi and Mad Monk. The former belonged to Wudang Sect and thetter belonged to Shaolin Sect.

    Ben Leizi waved his hand with a smile and said, ¡°Liu Feng, don¡¯t speak ill of us behind our backs. Now your master¡¯s fellow is here. And I evene with a real master. Rest assured, I will leave... Mad Monk to deal with this monster.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Why me?¡±

    Mad Monk didn¡¯t look like a monk once he talked. He continued unhappily, ¡°We have known how fierce the monster is after peeping through the window. We should fight together if we want to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Two more bodies. No more nonsense! You two cane together.¡± Jinbao was impatient at this time. He stamped his foot with a bang and sprang on Ben Leizi and Mad Monk like a ferocious tiger.

    ¡°Okay, let me know how ferocious you are.¡± Ben Leizi shouted and threw a punch at him.

    Ben Leizi was the master of one of the five pces in Wudang Sect. He performed Tai Yi Unity Skill. Wind and thunder roaring when he gave a punch. The sound was extremely terrifying.

    Bang!

    However, Ben Leizi, the super master, actually backed up three steps after he punched Jinbao on his fist, while Jinbao simply paused for a moment.

    ¡°F*ck, this monster is not only mighty but also wears special flesh-colored gloves. Mad Monk, you must handle it.¡± Ben Leizi shouted and kept shaking his fist as he stepped back.

    ¡°As long as he won¡¯t shoot at me like Liu Feng didst time, I¡¯m not afraid of the f*cking gloves.¡± Mad Monk yelled and rushed forward.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of my gloves? Uh-huh, then I¡¯ll let you have a look.¡± A wild look came into Jinbao¡¯s eyes. And he punched Mad Monk on the fist.

    Bang!

    Suddenly there was a loud bang and Mad Monk, who had developed a fearsome reputation in the martial arts world of Celestial Empire, was actually forced to take two steps backwards.

    ¡°Buddha is merciful but I am not merciful!¡±

    Mad Monk yelled. He got so provoked that he pounced on Jinbao again, shaking his fist.

    Bang!

    However, Jinbao was so powerful that Mad Monk was forced to back up two and a half steps this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    Bang!

    Mad Monk took three steps back when he punched Jinbao on the fist for the third time.

    ¡°Uh-huh! I have told you that it¡¯s useless for inferior creatures to practice martial arts because your bodies would delimit your strength. But I am different. When I meet people like you, I....¡±

    Puff! Puff, puff, puff!

    While Jinbao was showing off his power, Liu Feng suddenly drew his gun and pulled the trigger. The other three mutants, who were looking at Jinbao with admiration, were shot dead by Liu Feng in a surprise attack.

 Chapter 504 Smiling Immortal Went on a Rampage

    <h4>Chapter 504 Smiling Immortal Went on a Rampage</h4>

    ¡°Good boy! What a smart attack!¡± yelled Ben Leizi with pride, ¡°You¡¯re an honor to our sect. Only we can make a genius like you, ha-ha-ha!¡±

    D**n!

    Liu Feng was struck dumb by his words. He had learned Wudang¡¯s Kungfu, but the sect had never made him.

    ¡°Thisd is excellent. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not from Shaolin. If he¡¯s my disciple, he¡¯ll be unbeatable,¡± added Mad Monk.

    ¡°Inferior creatures, you all deserve to die! I¡¯m gonna eat you raw!¡± shouted Jinbao seeing that his men had all been killed. He then threw himself at Liu Feng.

    But Ben Leizi blocked his way and howled, ¡°Monster! You fight me first!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are...!¡± shouted Jinbao while waving his fist, trying to drive Ben Leizi away.

    But a fierce flow of Qi hit his chest. He was forced to step back.

    ¡°Great Qigong of Wu Tang. We¡¯re using the same Kungfu, but his is much more powerful than mine!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Su Mo was watching carefully too. She said with a soft voice, ¡°I had learned it too before leaving Wudang. I wish I could take it to a higher realm one day.¡±

    Yahhh!

    Jinbao howled in a rage. His eyes had turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Shut up! You a f**king monster, can you stop barking? Go to hell!¡± Mad Monk rushed forward before Jinbao could keep his feet.

    Thud!

    The fists of them hit each other. Jinbao backed up again since Mad Monk had taken advantage of striking first.

    .

    ¡°Monster! Don¡¯t forget me!¡± Ben Leizi rushed over while waving his right fist, making a sound like the mixture of wind and thunder.

    Thud!

    Jinbao waspelled to move backward again.

    At the same time, the situation Smiling Immortal was facing also changed.

    Smiling Immortal soared into the midair for ten meters and yelled, ¡°Take a careful look! The outburst of Dan Yuan is the most powerful skill of my sect. You fools, I¡¯m sending you to hell!¡±

    Buzz!

    Next, his clothes started to flutter themselves violently. Besides that, there seemed to be nothing strange about him. But in the eyes of all experts, he was like the burning sun.

    ¡°Incredible! The momentum is of the Xiantian state!¡±

    ¡°The talk of the outburst of Dan Yuan is full of s**t! He must have just entered the Xiantian state!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Smiling Immortal¡¯s Kungfu can only reach the Danjin Level to the outside. But we can¡¯t estimate his real power in the normal way. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not that simple. We have to watch out!¡±

    Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk started to back up while exchanging their ideas in a low voice.

    Liu Feng was also witnessing the scene. Unlike others, he knew what was going on.

    More precisely, Smiling Immortal was actually telling Liu Feng that he could amplify his power in this way.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the power of the outburst of Dan Yuan. His power has doubled at least! What a marvelous force!¡± eximed Liu Feng in his heart with determined looks in his eyes.

    After the outburst of his power, Smiling Immortal flew downward fast like a meteorite. He waved the machete at the Five Executioners of the Guangming Kirk, ¡°You fools,e on! I¡¯m gonna take you down within fifty blows!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you old filth!¡± The tallest executioner attacked first.

    The rest of his team kept watching behind and were ready to attack and defend. The way they fought was actually a well-coordinated array. With the unique psychic attack of the Guangming Kirk, it had frustrated many experts at the Xiantian state.

    But the situation was different now. Smiling Immortal hadnded on the ground. As a light shed across his eyes, he suddenly moved and appeared in front of the tallest executioner at double speed.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Thud!

    The executioner felt dizzy. As soon as he let out a shout, his head was separated from his neck.

    ¡°No! Captain is beheaded!¡±

    ¡°D**n it! How could Smiling Immortal be that fast?¡±

    ¡°He must have been ying the fool. He looked like he¡¯s in the Danjin Level, but his power just now was no weaker than that of the Xiantian state. Now it has seen another outburst... ah!¡±

    The other four executioners behind eximed simultaneously. But the one on the left screamed and fell to the ground as soon as he saw a sharp machete gleam in front of him. He could not even finish his words.

    After that, Smiling Immortal came to another executioner on his right.

    ¡°No! Only a single blow?¡± He cried out at the death of another teammate. At the same time, Smiling Immortal stabbed the machete into his chest.

    ¡°Unbelievable! He¡¯s killed three of them already!¡± Liu Feng had been watching in a state of great excitement. He was reckoning his power at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m in the fourth phase of the force concentrating, and I can fight with experts at the high state of Hunyuan Level. Does that mean I¡¯ll have the power of the Xiantian state if I make an outburst of Dan Yuan?¡±

    Focusing on Smiling Immortal, others failed to hear what Liu Feng had said, or they would have been shocked at ¡°the fourth phase of the force concentrating¡±.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way out. Smiling Immortal is unbelievably powerful. We can¡¯t fight him head-on!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run then! Since we can¡¯t defeat him, we¡¯d better go back and ask Suffragan for help.¡±

    Thest two executioners quickly turned around to escape.

    Even the four elders behind panicked too, let alone them.

    Lu Yan was always devious and treacherous. He would persecute others by all means if he had got the upper hand. But once he had lost it, he would be a total coward.

    ¡°Grandpa, the passage under the restaurant has been cleared. And it¡¯s almost dawn. Why not retreat now?¡± whispered Lu Yan to Old Lu.

    Mm!

    Old Lu, the pir of Lu¡¯s Family, nodded.

    As soon as they were about to move, the two executioners hade to the ce behind them, flying towards the main entrance of the restaurant.

    ¡°You *ssholes! Do you really think you can make it?¡± Closely, Smiling Immortal followed and waved his machete at them.

    ¡°Lu Yan, these elders may escape tonight, but not you, understand?¡± Liu Feng then rushed forward and fixed his eyes on Lu Yan, holding the Dark Lord and his scimitar.

    Thud!

    At the same time, with a sh of light, Smiling Immortal finished off another executioner.

    ¡°Smiling Immortal, if you kill me, you¡¯ll start a feud with the Guangming Kirk.¡± Thest executioner kept stepping back in terror.

    Smiling Immortal approached him and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already had a feud since you killed my disciple, Wang Sheng. Don¡¯t you think your threat is already toote?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The executioner and Lu Yan screamed simultaneously.

    Thud!

    The executioner was cut in half at his waist. Smiling Immortal had so far killed all of the five executioners within only several blows! It shocked almost everyone on the spot. Ge Lin and Ge Jia were distracted, thus leaving Elder Han a breathing spell.

    On this side, Liu Feng had put his scimitar next to Lu Yan¡¯s neck.

    Somehow, Old Lu suddenly grabbed the de of the scimitar. Blood flew from his palms at once.

    ¡°Liu Feng, if you¡¯re gonna kill my grandson, you kill me first! I dare you!¡± shouted Old Lu. He did what a man would do at such a life-or-death moment.

 Chapter 505 None of You Should Leave

    <h4>Chapter 505 None of You Should Leave</h4>

    ¡°s! Old Lu, you think I dare not to kill you given your contributions to the country?¡±

    The typical smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face faded away. He said solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re a man of privilege at a high position. But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve connived in your grandson¡¯s murder of national heroes and covered up his crime. You¡¯ve also crossed the line ofws again and again to stop me from disclosing it. It¡¯s time to bring you to justice.¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Old Lu opened his eyes extremely wide.

    ¡°You know how many crimes your family hasmitted. You¡¯ve been funding your armed forces and colluding with illegal forces, including the Demonic center. With these crimes of yours and your family¡¯s, do you still think I dare not kill you?¡± added Liu Feng.

    ¡°What a wonderful speech!¡±

    Liang Bufan walked over and said aloud, ¡°Old Lu, just for you to know, what Lu Yan said to Liu Feng in Donghai has been recorded. We¡¯ve had enough oral evidence to prove that Lu Yan, Fan Jianqiang, Lan Tingyu and Yan Mingyu are guilty of that crime. So, the National Security Department and the Top Secret Troops have uncovered the truth and known what happened to thest Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯re you then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a henchman of Liu Feng. You think we should believe that?¡±

    ¡°Little b*stard, we weren¡¯t born to be cowards. Are you trying to intimidate us?¡±

    Elder Lan, Elder Huang and Lady Peng all broke the silence. They looked a little overbearing.

    Liang Bufan sneered, ¡°Well, my name is Liang Bufan. I used to be the youngest major general in this country. Now, I¡¯m the vice director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security. You¡¯re all high-level personages of wisdom in this country. So, think about it with your years of experience. Why haven¡¯t the authorities intervened after almost the whole night?¡±

    Quiet!

    Liang Bufan¡¯s words silenced everyone on the spot.

    Those who had been fighting also stopped. Jinbao, Ge Jia, Ge Lin and Wen Renbupo gathered around the elders. Li Xianyu, Smiling Immortal, Ben Leizi and Mad Monk went to Liu Feng and Liang Bufan.

    ¡°You¡¯re all elders and have made great contributions to the country. If you¡¯re willing to give in, I think Liu Feng will leave you to the judicial procedure.¡±

    .

    ¡°But if you¡¯re nning to resist, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s gonna care about your contributions and leave you safe and sound,¡± added Liang Bufan.

    The determined looks in Old Lu¡¯s eyes faded away.

    Elder Huang, Elder Lan and Lady Peng were swayed.

    ¡°No, grandpa. I don¡¯t think Liu Feng has the guts to touch you.¡±

    At the moment, Lu Yan said excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t give in! If so, Liu Feng will kill me today. He won¡¯t let me go!¡±

    ¡°Shame on you!¡±

    Liu Feng and Liang Bufan looked at Lu Yan and expressed their disgust at his behavior.

    ¡°Shame on me? You¡¯re right. But what are you gonna do about that?¡±

    Lu Yan stepped back, using Old Lu as his shield, and shouted hysterically, ¡°I am the young master of Lu¡¯s Family! I¡¯m shameless, but you can¡¯t kill me, Liu Feng, unless you kill my grandpa! But I dare you to kill him!¡±

    s!

    Old Lu let out a deep sigh hearing Lu Yan¡¯s words.

    Lu Yan was thought to be the most outstanding young master of Lu¡¯s Family. In Old Lu¡¯s eyes, he was the best sessor to lead the family to a path of long prosperity. But he acted so like a coward at such a vital moment. Old Lu was bitterly disappointed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the best grandson of mine to be like this!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no going back. Liu Feng, if you insist, then kill me first,¡± said Old Lu with resolution.

    Thud!

    Without hesitation, Liu Feng moved his scimitar.

    Old Lu was of strong build. But there was no way for him to rival Liu Feng. The scimitar was drawn out of his hands and cut his throat.

    Others could see his pupils be dted to the extreme. And then he fell sideways to the ground.

    ¡°Gran... grandpa!¡± screamed Lu Yan. He was so terrified that he was frozen.

    Next, Liu Feng moved his scimitar to Lu Yan¡¯s neck again.

    ¡°Lu Yan, you schemed the murder of Heavenly Sword. I don¡¯t care that much about others. But I¡¯m gonna make sure you don¡¯t survive today,¡± threatened Liu Feng while staring at Lu Yan, ¡°The death of Heavenly Sword will never be avenged, and I¡¯ll carry that guilt all my life, unless I kill you.¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not just me. Fan Jianqiang was there too!¡± Lu Yan was finally driven mad. He hurried to pass the buck, ¡°You should me Fan Jianqiang for that. He thought I didn¡¯t know what he was nning. He was wrong. He did it for that beauty of the Capital Military Academy. As for the Cold Plum Blossoms....¡±

    Thud!

    Liu Feng finished off Lu Yan before he was done.

    Thump!

    As Lu Yan¡¯s body fell onto the ground, Liu Feng looked into the sky and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve already known this. The Fan¡¯s Family is gone, but Fan Jianqiang is still out there. I¡¯ll find him and take him down no matter where he is.¡±

    Without Old Lu and Lu Yan, the Lu¡¯s Family would soon fall apart. But no one knew that Xu Tingfei had confiscated the property of the Lu¡¯s Family almost as soon as Old Lu died.

    In the Guanyun Restaurant, the air was frozen with the death of Old Lu and Lu Yan.

    On the contrary, Liu Feng was much rxed now. He lit up three cigarettes and said, ¡°Comrade-in-arms of thest Heavenly Sword, I, the Longyuan Sword, have brought the murder to justice today. But there¡¯s another one out there. You were heroes of this country. I won¡¯t let you die for nothing. Hope you can see this in heaven.¡±

    Humph!

    As Liu Feng said it, Jinbao gave a snort. He went to Elder Lan and Lan Jinrong and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re powerful, I can¡¯t deny that. But don¡¯t you dare touch us the Lan¡¯s Family.¡±

    Words done, he supported Elder Lan and walked towards the main building.

    ¡°And us, Liu Feng. You can¡¯t touch Elder Huang either.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ensure your safety, Elder Huang. And the Huang¡¯s Family is gonna be fine.¡±

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia escorted Elder Huang to the main building.

    Wen Renbupo walked to Lady Peng and murmured, ¡°Maybe I can¡¯t protect Peng¡¯s Family alone. But Liu Feng, if you kill us, other members of our family will definitely retaliate.¡± He seemed to be talking to himself. But he sounded like he was talking to Lady Peng and Liu Feng.

    Humph! Ha-ha-ha!

    Liu Feng suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. And it¡¯s time to end this once and for all. Today, none of you should leave.¡±

 Chapter 506 Super Ninja from Nihon

    <h4>Chapter 506 Super Ninja from Nihon</h4>

    ¡°How could you be so confident of keeping us?¡± Jinbao turned back suddenly. The pattern of King on his head became more obvious at this time, and the nails of his fingers began to be long and sharp visibly, and two sharp fangs also appeared in his mouth.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I advise you not to be more aggressive. You definitely can¡¯t kill the person that my National Training School wants to protect.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what National Training School is. Let me tell you. Half of the bodyguards in Zhongnaihai of the Celestial Empire are trained by National Training School. Half of the personal bodyguards for the super-celebrities of the Celestial Empire have studied in National Training School.¡±

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia turned back and kept Elder Huang behind them, saying one by one.

    Liang Bufan leaned his head and whispered to Liu Feng, ¡°The status of National Training School is special. What they say is true. Don¡¯t fight against these two men toughly if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Uh-huh!

    However, Liu Feng sneered, ¡°National Training School is awesome, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so awesome that even if the person they want to protect is unforgivable, the person can¡¯t be sanctioned? I don¡¯t care how powerful National Training School is. In short, these criminals can¡¯t go away today.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re so arrogant. You do have a death wish!¡±

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia were annoyed to see that Liu Feng let them lose face.

    Wen Renbupo turned back at the moment. He sneered, ¡°No one can leave, right? You¡¯re so arrogant that you don¡¯t know what you just said. Do you think the people around you have enough chances to win if we really fight desperately?¡±

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, Jinbao pounced upon Liu Feng like a fierce beast out of the cage and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll tear you up now to see if you can keep arrogant.¡±

    ng!

    At the same time, Smiling Immortal stood in front of Liu Feng, and he used the machete with great strength to collide with Jinbao¡¯s ws, producing a string of sparks.

    .

    In this collision, Smiling Immortal threw the scimitar with full strength by the Zhayuan force, but it only shocked Jinbao to retreat less than two steps, and Smiling Immortal himself retreated for one and a half steps.

    The more terrible thing was that the sharp nails on Jinbao¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t get damaged after it blocked the scimitar, but the de of Smiling Immortal¡¯s scimitar had two obvious holes.

    Then Elder Han, Li Xianyu, Ben Leizi, and Mad Monk also rushed up. But when the experts from Liu Feng¡¯s side acted, so did Ge Lin, Ge Jia, and Wen Renbupo.

    The group scuffle seemed to happen just like what happened before. A ck shadow suddenly showed up silently from the main entrance of the back attic.

    This uninvited man was wrapped in ck and gray tight cloth all over his body, and even his face was wrapped in a ck cloth mask, only exposing a pair of triangr eyes with the sharp light.

    The corner of this man¡¯s eyes was full of the crow¡¯s feet. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t young, but his body movements were extremely agile, and his speed wasparable with Smiling Immortal¡¯s. He also carried two different types of Nihon katanas in his back and waist, and he carried a two feet long katana in his hand.

    As soon as the man acted, the katana¡¯s light showed up across his wrist.

    Subsequently, the knife cutting through the skin sounded. Li Xianyu, who had just suffered some internal injuries, stepped back suddenly, and the blood sprayed from his left arm.

    ¡°Old Li!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k! God of Swordsmanship got injured. Who was that guy?¡±

    ¡°They have assistants. He is Nihonese, Ninja from Nihon!¡±

    The men of Liu Feng¡¯s stepped back for a few steps together.

    The man, who appeared suddenly and hurt Li Xianyu with one katana, stood in front of everyone with the katana and nced at Liu Feng and others with contempt.

    ¡°People from the Celestial Empire! The experts from the Celestial Empire are just so so!¡±

    The Ninja from Nihon said in a blunt tone, ¡°D*mn the invincible legend of the martial arts in the Celestial Empire. Uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s not easy for a Nihonese to use Uh-huh!¡±

    Liu Feng said with sarcasm, ¡°Originally, the fight between the several families and me belongs to a contradiction among the people of the Celestial Empire, but you even invited the experts from Nihon. This is a bit detrimental to national dignity!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. We¡¯ll not ask the Nihonese for help!¡±

    ¡°Nihonese, who asked you toe here?¡¯

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia shouted out with dissatisfaction. Especially Ge Jia, he pointed at the expert from Nihon and questioned his identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not invited by any of them.¡±

    The Nihonese expert sneered, ¡°I came here today to just kill Liu Feng. That d*mn b*st*rd dared to catch Missy, Yamamoto Yunmeihui of Yamaguchi-gumi. Does this b*st*rd Liu want to detain her for a lifetime if I didn¡¯t rescue Missy sessfully three days ago?¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng suddenly got it. If it wasn¡¯t for the Nihonese who mentioned Yamamoto Yunmeihui today, Yama Liu was so busy that he had forgotten this person.

    The Nihonese continued, ¡°I, Taro Ueno, as the first enshrinement of the Yamaguchi-gumi and one of the three Super Ninjas in Nihon, will not allow anyone to shame Yamaguchi-gumi. So I came to the capital to find you after confirming that Yamamoto Missy returned home safely.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I came to the capital this time with everyone around me. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable if I let them meet you!¡± Liu Feng said luckily.

    Humph!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now to kill you and the others around you.¡± Taro Ueno took the katana in his hand and said arrogantly, ¡°Who wants to die first?¡±

    A Nihonese suddenly appeared and disrupted in this situation. Jinbao and others didn¡¯t hurry to act and amused themself by watching his bad fortune.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This Nihonese¡¯s cultivation base has reached the Xiantian state, but the speed is too weird.¡± Li Xianyu, who got injured, was full of solemnity in his eyes.

    Smiling Immortal took the machete in his hand. Everyone thought that the elder was going to take a shot, but he took a step back and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted of the Zhayuan force. I need to take a break.¡±

    Puff!

    After hearing what Smiling Immortal said, everyone became upset. Ben Leizi and Mad Monk rolled their eyes in anger.

    Elder Han stretched the battle-axes in his hands and stepped forward, ¡°Let me do it. I also found out that it doesn¡¯t matter how fast the body movements of this Nihonese Super Ninja are. The most terrible thing is the speed that he put the kanata out. I want to see that if your kanata¡¯s speed can ovee my force of the Xiantian state.¡±

    People at Liu Feng¡¯s side, who had been already powerful just now, seemed to be the disadvantaged side because of the appearance of this Nihonese Super Ninja.

    The Nihonese Super Ninja looked at Elder Han approaching him, and the cold light shed in his eyes.

    The duel between the two experts began. Everybody present at the scene kept quiet.

    Whoosh ... puff!

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Elder Han swayed and rushed to the front of his opponent at an extremely fast speed. He put forward the left battle-axes, and the right battle-axes pushed forward from his arms.

    The sharp de of the battle-axes cut through the throat of the Nihonese Super Ninja in one puff like lightning. The crescent de cut from the back of Taro Ueno¡¯s neck, throwing out a bloody bloodline.

    ¡°Died?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Although this guy just made a sneak attack, he hurt the God of Swordsmanship, Li Xianyu with one cut. Why did he be so weak all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°F**k! I don¡¯t get it. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Experts of both sides were shocked by the scene at this time. Elder Han, who had decapitated the Nihonese Super Ninja, Taro Ueno, was stunned.

 Chapter 507 Xue Jiangshan

    <h4>Chapter 507 Xue Jiangshan</h4>

    Taro Ueno looked nk when his head was separated from the body and flew. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe that he just died like that.

    Thud!

    Jinbao immediately raised his hands and caught Taro Ueno¡¯s head. This mutated monster held the head as if he was appreciating a piece of art. And the scene was disgusting to every one standing by.

    ¡°I got it. Someone attacked him secretly so he had died before Old Han intended to kill him.¡± While speaking, Jinbao pulled out an extremely thin steel needle from Taro Ueno¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Hidden Weapon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible!¡±

    ¡°Someone attacked a Nihonese Super Ninja with a Hidden Weapon but we actually didn¡¯t realize that.¡±

    This steel needle caused a panic among people. To be more urate, it panicked the four old men and their fellows.

    As for the people on Liu Feng¡¯s side, they all felt delighted by this.

    ¡°That man just killed Taro Ueno, one of the three Super Ninjas in Nihon, using a steel needle without attracting attention. What a powerful person!¡±

    ¡°A man who is expert at martial arts can hurt people even with flying flowers and leaves. That person who used the steel needle must have reached that level!¡±

    ¡°I guess... I don¡¯t really know who just helped us by stealth, but I believe that he must stand by us.¡±

    Everyone beside Liu Feng was talking excitedly.

    Han Yichen also leaned over and whispered in Liu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Liu Feng, the person who used the steel needle is also the helper you invited, right? It¡¯s amazing! Has your master arrived here?¡±

    Liu Feng smiled confidently and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be my master. He disdains to show up on such an asion. But I almost know who it is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Han Yichen, Han Xingrui and Liang Bufan asked simultaneously. Even Su Mo, the other-worldly beauty, also came forward.

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I have a master and more than a dozen Mother-masters. My First Mother-master teaches me to do business, Second Mother-master teaches me to poison others, Third Mother-master teaches me medical skills, Fourth Mother-master teaches me how to gamble, Fifth Mother-master teaches me how to shoot, Sixth Mother-master teaches me to practice physiognomy, Seventh Mother-master teaches me how to drive, Eighth Mother-master teaches me to use Hidden Weapon....¡±

    When Liu Feng mentioned Hidden Weapon, all people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Elder Han also retreated at this time and said with a calm face, ¡°So it¡¯s Su... Ahem, it was Little Feng¡¯s Mother-master who just came. Well, I don¡¯t have to worry, these people are simply some ciphers. Ho-ho, I¡¯m afraid that even the National Training School is just looking for trouble.¡±

    Elder Han was very funny. At first he said in a low voice, butter he said ¡°ciphers¡± with emphasis.

    ¡°D*mn it. Ciphers? Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Old Han, don¡¯t talk nonsense. No one dares to despise the National Training School in Celestial Empire.¡±

    Ge Lin and Ge Jia once again came forward with anger.

    ¡°National Training School, ho-ho, you two are still so arrogant. Haven¡¯t you sensed the present situation yet?¡± Liu Feng sneered and threw a silver needle at Ge Lin.

    ¡°Young man, if you were the master who threw the steel needle just now, I would be afraid of you. But you... ah!¡± Ge Lin raised his right hand in an attempt to catch the needle and even started sneering at Liu Feng. However, he suddenly opened his eyes wide before he finished speaking.

    ¡°He... why doesn¡¯t he move?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! Ge Lin was hit.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. How careless of him. He was killed by Liu Feng¡¯s silver needle.¡±

    People behind Ge Lin started eximing.

    That¡¯s right. Ge Lin raised his right hand to catch Liu Feng¡¯s silver needle, but he was a bit slower. And the silver needle flew over his middle finger and stuck into his head in the center of the forehead.

    Grunt!

    Standing beside Liu Feng, Liang Bufan swallowed hard, gave him a thumbs-up sign and said, ¡°Liu Feng, you are so cool. I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to kill the people of the National Training School. However, it was not you who just killed him, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! With my Mother-master backing me up, I don¡¯t scare easily,¡± said Liu Feng smilingly.

    At the same time, Ge Jia reached out and held Ge Lin¡¯s body in his arms. And then he pulled out a steel needle from his temple.

    ¡°D*mn it. Who the hell did it secretly? Get out, you f*cking coward.... Ah!¡± Before Ge Jia finished, he died silently like Ge Lin did.

    At the same time, everyone was looking at Liu Feng because he just threw a silver needle again and put his hand down.

    Liu Feng naturally took out another silver needle and stared at Wen Renbupo, ¡°You are the next one.¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Liu Feng, Wen¡¯s Family from Jishui did not... not feel hatred for you. I think old enemies can be new friends.¡± Wen Renbupo was irritated with Liu Feng, but soon his tone was no longer aggressive.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Wen Renbuxiu is dead. Do you think old enemies can be new friends? You may as well go to hell and your brother is waiting for you.¡± Liu Feng suddenly threw the silver needle in his right hand while speaking.

    To no one¡¯s surprise, Wen Renbupo, the master who had reached the Xiantian state, was killed before he tried to dodge.

    Three masters of the Xiantian state, who worked for the four old men, died in session. And Jinbao¡¯s face was bleak at this time.

    Liu Feng also fixed his eyes on this mutant monster at this time, ¡°Jinbao, you are the strongest one. Well, you can go to the hell now.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Liu Feng suddenly threw another silver needle.

    Jinbao¡¯s short hair stood on end at this time. Unlike the first three people, he ignored the silver needle thrown by Liu Feng, but suddenly jumped to the left, his right arm swinging abruptly.

    Puff!

    At a certain moment, all the masters of the Xiantian state who stood by Liu Feng heard a faint sound of a piece of metal sticking into the skin simultaneously.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I can see it this time.¡±

    ¡°A steel needle passed through Jinbao¡¯s palm.¡±

    ¡°This monster is ridiculously strong. Just now, the three masters died before they found the real attacker. At least he fended off the attack.¡±

    That¡¯s right. Jinbao not only fended off the steel needle but also wasn¡¯t killed.

    He jumped more than ten meters away. His right fist clenched and blood was spurting from the back of his hand. And a steel needle, three cun in length, was stuck into his forehead. The needle didn¡¯t puncture his skull because it had passed through his palm.

    But even if Jinbao didn¡¯t die, he went deathly pale and his strong body was trembling slightly.

    Huh!

    At the same time, a dulcet voice came after a rockery, ¡°I have underestimated this mutant beast.¡±

    ¡°I underestimated him too.¡±

    Liu Feng said, ¡°I failed to kill him with a needle. I shall add one.¡±

    With a flip of his wrist, Liu Feng threw a needle while speaking.

    A silver needle flew towards Jinbao. Jinbao opened his eyes wide at this time. He raised his left hand to catch Liu Feng¡¯s silver needle, but his attention was really on the rockery where someone just made a sound.

    However, Jinbao found no steel needle aimed at him after he caught Liu Feng¡¯s silver needle.

    At this moment, everyone felt a little puzzled. The attacker had made a sound just now. Why didn¡¯t that person attack Jinbao this time? Even Jinbao himself didn¡¯t know what was going on at this time. But he became more worried and became aware of danger approaching him.

    ¡°Ah, no! So....¡± Half a secondter, Jinbao suddenly eximed. But this mutant monster immediately fell to his knees with a thud. He became very weak towards the end of his life.

    ¡°I saw it. It was a leaf.¡± Ben Leizi, who had been quiet, suddenly rushed to the side of Jinbao, raised his hand and pressed Jinbao¡¯s head.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my! A master of the Xiantian state was killed by a leaf.¡±

    ¡°This, this.... If the truth got out, I am afraid no one would believe it.¡±

    Mad Monk, Elder Han and Li Xianyu werepletely shocked at this time.

    Everyone figured it out at this point. A willow leaf stood at the top of Jinbao¡¯s head and it had almostpletely stuck into his skull.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Mad Monk came forward and said, putting his palms together devoutly, ¡°The master brought down a willow leaf above Jinbao¡¯s head with a steel needle, and then killed the enemy using the flying leaf which conducted pneuma of the Xiantian state. This is a formidable move. As far as I know, only my senior fellow apprentice in Shaolin School can do that.¡±

    ¡°Come on! The head of our Wudang Sect can make it too.¡±

    Ben Leizi said, drawing himself up, ¡°Not only our head but also my second senior fellow apprentice can make it.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Qianli!¡±

    At this moment, Lady Peng, one of the four elders, suddenly screamed, ¡°Qianli, why did you fall down? You can¡¯t die. Your brother, Peng Jun, is already dead. I only have one son now. Do you want to leave me alone?¡±

    People finally noticed that Peng Qianli, who had been standing next to Lady Peng, somehow was lying on the ground.

    Whoops!

    Liu Feng seemed to remember something. He patted his forehead and said, ¡°I feel responsible for Peng Qianli¡¯s death. When I threw a silver needle at Jinbao for the first time, he managed to dodge it, right? So my needle killed Peng Qianli instead.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, you, you....¡± Lady Peng had vomited blood twice already. She became purple with rage and was uglier than a hungry ghost in hell.

    Liu Feng shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, olddy. Your son not only abandoned his wife and son but also intended to have his own daughter die. He was an animal, a beast and he deserved his fate.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re talking nonsense! Liu Feng....¡±

    ¡°Calm down, olddy. In fact, you are to me for your son¡¯s sins. You are eviler than your son and you should go to hell earlier than him. It will be your turn soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Brother Feng¡¯s sarcasm frightened Lady Peng even though he didn¡¯t attack her.

    Elder Lu, one of the four elders, had died. It seemed that the rest of them were all on the point of death.

    But at this moment, someone suddenly said with a sigh behind the three elders, ¡°s! It seems that I¡¯m stillte. Not only Ge Lin and Ge Jia, but also Old Lu is dead. If I didn¡¯t show up, I¡¯m afraid Elder Huang would die soon, right?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the person who just spoke. An old man wearing a Tang suit embroidered withndscape came out of the attic with his hands sped behind his back.

    ¡°Old Xue, you are finally here.¡± Elder Huang atst rxed and smiled hopefully when he saw the old man.

    ¡°Elder Xue!¡±

    ¡°Oh no. Xue Jiangshan, the principal of National Training School, shows up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to deal with this person.¡±

    Elder Han, Ben Leizi and Mad Monk all looked solemn when they saw Elder Xue.

 Chapter 508 Lady Nine Yang Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 508 Lady Nine Yang Yuning</h4>

    Xue Jiangshan looked round with a disdainful look. But he didn¡¯t forget to emanate sympathy when he started to speak. ¡°It is now high time you both made a concession. Liu Feng, since you have already avenged the previous generation of Heavenly Sword, there is no need to kill all of them. And....¡±

    At this moment, Xue Jiangshan¡¯s eyes were focused on the bodies of Ge Lin and Ge Jia.

    ¡°And?¡± Liu Feng sneered as he asked.

    ¡°And I won¡¯t have a hand in your affairs tonight if you hand the murderer who killed Ge Lin and Ge Jia over to me.¡±

    Xue Jiangshan finally showed his true features at this moment. He said with great seriousness, ¡°The National Training School is sacred and invible in Celestial Empire. We cannot ignore such provocations. If you do not hand over the murderer, I won¡¯t restrain my anger today.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Just then, a tinny voice was heard. Even these masters of the Xiantian state could barely notice it. Xue Jiangshan suddenly raised his right hand and caught a steel needle, three cun in length, with his index finger and middle finger near his left ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s another steel needle!¡±

    ¡°Bold as you please, the attacker dared to attack Mr. Xue Jiangshan, ho-ho!¡±

    ¡°You are heading for your doom. No one can save you now.¡±

    Elder Huang, Elder Lan and Lady Peng all smiled at this time. In particr Lady Peng¡¯s smile was hideously diabolic.

    At the same time, a woman in a ck dress came out of the murk behind the rockery.

    The woman stepped forward at a sedate pace. She had big sparkly eyes and long silky hair.

    The woman in ck appeared just before dawn. She was too striking to escape people¡¯s attention. A look of murderous came over her pretty face.

    ¡°Ninth Mother-master!¡± Liu Feng shouted excitedly.

    This woman was exactly Liu Feng¡¯s Ninth Mother-master, who taught him to use Hidden Weapon.

    ¡°Mrs. Su, s! I am sorry that you have to show your face in public.¡± Elder Han also said excitedly. Although he was elderly, he greeted Mrs. Su on his own initiative.

    ¡°Elder Han, it¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t expect them to do such shameful things.¡±

    Mrs. Su nodded at Elder Han and said calmly, ¡°I guessed that many people of the Hunyuan state would attack Little Feng but I didn¡¯t expect those of the Xiantian state toe here. I never dreamt that I would see the head of the National Training School here.¡±

    When Xue Jiangshan saw the woman, his face suddenly turned solemn. A look of utter confusion also swept across his face.

    ¡°Have we met before, madam?¡± Xue Jiangshan asked respectfully. He looked distinctly ufortable when he spoke in a respectful tone.

    Somehow, Xue Jiangshan felt very uneasy when he saw Liu Feng¡¯s Ninth Mother-master.

    However, Xue Jiangshan became more worried and even extremely ufortable because the woman had ignored him, but waved at Liu Feng. ¡°Little Feng, it seems that you have injured yourself. Come here, let me have a look.¡±

    Yeah!

    Liu Feng replied and immediately ran towards the woman.

    The woman extended her hand. Her fingers were long and slender. And then she put her hand on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    No one knew what the woman was doing. They only noticed that Brother Feng closed his eyes quietly. A few secondster, he suddenly opened his eyes, which gleamed with an almost unholy relish.

    ¡°Thank you, Mother-master. I¡¯m fully recovered,¡± said Liu Feng excitedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Your Mother-master will support you today. I¡¯ll help you kill those who have killed yourrade-in-arms and those who have abused their power and persecuted you.¡± The woman said firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff.¡±

    Xue Jiangshan was also annoyed at this time. The woman not only ignored him but also despised him. Even if the principal of National Training School felt uneasy, he could stand no more and strode toward the woman. He said angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you? If you want to challenge me then I will fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, since you are looking for trouble, I have every reason to kill you.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s Ninth Mother-master was so mighty that she threw quite a few steel needles away with a careless flip of her wrist.

    Strong as Xue Jiangshan was, he was rather frightened at this time. He hastily backed away. A shiny iron ruler suddenly appeared in his right hand and he started to brandish it quickly.

    The steel needles jingled when they hit the iron ruler. Meanwhile, a shower of sparks flew up.

    ¡°The force of the needles is amazing!¡±

    ¡°The strength of Mrs. Su is almost unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Su is just Lady Nine. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if Mr. Su showed up.¡±

    Mad Monk, Ben Leizi and Li Xianyu were all shocked by what they saw.

    After throwing out a handful of steel needles, Mrs. Su also moved. There was no doubt even Liu Feng failed to see how his Ninth Mother-master moved. Lady Nine caught up with Xue Jiangshan in the twinkling of an eye.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t get carried away!¡± Xue Jiangshan roared and hit Lady Nine very hard with his iron ruler.

    ng!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lady Nine actually raised two fingers and mped the iron ruler in Xue Jiangshan¡¯s hand. It even gave a metallic ng.

    Presently, the iron ruler nged and was broken by Lady Nine with two fingers.

    Thud!

    And then Xue Jiangshan flew backward and fell with a sickening thud.

    At this time, everyone could see clearly that it was Lady Nine who kicked Xue Jiangshan away. Wearing patent leather shoes, she lowered her small foot. She looked like a fairy in ck with her long ck dress fluttering.

    Elder Lan, Elder Huang and Lady Peng were all stunned by what they saw.

    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°How could she beat Old Xue?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. Elder Xue couldn¡¯t be killed by a young b*tch.¡±

    Lady Peng was so surprised that she dared to call Lady Nine b*tch.

    ¡°Dead!¡±

    Lady Nine suddenly turned around. No one saw how she moved. Lady Peng went rigid with shock and then copsed.

    Thud!

    After Lady Peng died, Xue Jiangshan fell to the ground and spat blood. He asked in horror, ¡°You, you, who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°What a good-for-nothing you are!¡±

    Lady Nine nced at Xue Jiangshan as if he was an idiot. Presently she waved at Liu Feng, ¡°Little Feng, revenge yourself on them. Two old men are over there. Don¡¯t let them off, no matter how old they are. They must die.¡±

    ¡°Got it! I think so.¡± Liu Feng walked to Elder Lan and Elder Huang.

    Puff! Puff!

    Unsurprisingly, no one can protect these two old guys anymore since Xue Jiangshan was defeated.

    With the glint and sh of cold steel, Elder Huang and Elder Lan spurted blood all over the ground and died.

    ¡°You really killed them!¡±

    Xue Jiangshan¡¯s face convulsed in a series of twitches. He stared at Lady Nine and asked again, ¡°Tell me, who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°All right. I can tell you so you will be reconciled to your defeat.¡±

    Lady Nine smiled happily and said, ¡°Everyone calls me Mrs. Su because of my man. I¡¯m his ninth wife, so acquaintances call me Lady Nine. And remember, my name is Yang Yuning.¡±

 Chapter 509 Got Punished & Got Awarded

    <h4>Chapter 509 Got Punished & Got Awarded</h4>

    ¡°Yang Yuning!¡±

    Xue Jiangshan repeated the name and soon opened his eyes wide, ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Su. The... the legendary Mrs. ....¡±

    Xue Jiangshan was totally shocked. It was lucky that the four elders had died and didn¡¯t have to see his looks. Otherwise, they would have been so embarrassed.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. So, do not crow about your National Training School again.¡±

    Yang Yuning said indifferently, ¡°Little Feng is the apprentice of my husband¡¯s. You thought there was no one behind him, so you dared to attack him so boldly. But even your brother, who¡¯s said to be as famous as Sheng Yang the invincible legend, is not in the ce to strike Liu Feng.¡±

    What an overbearing manner!

    Seeing Yang Yuning¡¯s behavior, others realized instantly where Liu Feng had got his forcing manner when dealing with tough situations.

    ¡°The situation is under control now!¡±

    At the same time, Xu Tingfei had just confiscated the property of Lu¡¯s Family. Sitting in a green military vehicle, heughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one of the National Training School to be involved. What¡¯s more, the presence of Lady Nine is really a surprise. Ha-ha! What a night!¡±

    Zhou Yi, director of the Fifth Bureau of National Security, was sitting right beside him. He alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. So, are we going to the other three families?¡±

    ¡°Sure! We started this, and we can¡¯t give up halfway!¡± said Xu Tingfei.

    ¡°Well, drop me off a while after. You keep confiscating their property. And I¡¯ll finish the follow-up work. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this.¡±

    ...

    At the Guanyun Restaurant, Xue Jiangshan was looking terribly depressed. Blood had covered his chest and the corners of his mouth. Yang Yuning then walked to him and slightly raised her delicate right hand.

    It was no doubt that Xue Jiangshan would so be dead with only a single p of hers.

    ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Right at the moment, a man, with a light ck face and long eyebrows that symbolized longevity, walked in through the moon gate. He stopped Yang Yuning in time.

    ¡°Old Ghost!¡±

    Yang Yuning and Liu Feng recognized him simultaneously.

    He was the one who had invited Liu Feng to help Yang Family in Celestial Empire. His seniority was the same as Liu Jinglong. He was a mysterious and high-level figure. But sometimes he was some kind of rash.

    ¡°Gh... Ghost Emperor!¡± Xue Jiangshan cried out as soon as he saw who it was, like clutching at straws, ¡°Old Ghost, we¡¯re both principals of national schools. You can¡¯t just watch and let me die!¡±

    s!

    Old Ghost took a sigh, ¡°If I were not a friend of your brother¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t help you. In other words, with your status, your presence here is already improper. If you had stopped Liu Feng and even tried to hurt him, I would have attacked you myself!¡±

    A trace of terror shed across Xue Jiangshan¡¯s eyes. But soon Old Ghost changed his tone, ¡°But you¡¯re the principal of National Training School, you can¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Old Ghost, if I kill this person, what is gonna happen?¡± It seemed that Yang Yuning still wanted to kill Xue Jiangshan.

    With only a single ask of hers, Xue Jiangshan was badly terrified for another time.

    But next, Old Ghost¡¯s words really freaked him out, ¡°Of course you can kill him without worrying about the consequences.¡±

    Gurgle!

    In addition to Xue Jiangshan, those who had been watching were also shocked. They were so nervous that they could not help swallowing saliva.

    ¡°But....¡±

    Old Ghost took another sharp turn, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. He¡¯s arrogant but he didn¡¯t do anything seriously wrong. Making friends with Elder Huang is the stupidest fault of his. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here today. Yuning, trust me, he shouldn¡¯t die for this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I shouldn¡¯t die for this. And I¡¯ve trained so many talents for our country,¡± said Xue Jiangshan trying to stress his contributions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your contributions to the country. If you don¡¯t wanna die, tell me a reason for that,¡± said Yang Yuning coldly.

    ¡°Uh....¡±

    Xue Jiangshan thought about it and said determinedly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee to help the wicked, and I should be punished. Liu Feng has done a heroic deed for the country, and he should be awarded. As the atonement, I swear to be grounded within five kilometers of the National Training School for my life, training talents for our country.¡±

    Words done, he took a furtive nce at Yang Yuning.

    It was fair to say that had Yang Yuning not been the Mrs. Su, he, the principal of National Training School, would definitely not have been so terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± said Yang Yuning distantly, ¡°The punishment you said is not heavy. And you didn¡¯t say how Liu Feng should be awarded.¡±

    ¡°Well, uh, I think it¡¯s really a great move for him to eliminate the scum who has murdered thest Heavenly Sword. So, I... I will talk to the military and have him promoted to major general.¡± Such a promise was the best Xue Jiangshan could give.

    With a high status as the principal of National Training School, he had a voice in the military, but he wasn¡¯t one of them after all.

    But Yang Yuning shook her head again, ¡°Still not enough. Just as you said, he has done a great job. So, without your help, the Top Secret Troops may also award him a promotion. After all, he¡¯s already a senior colonel, only a step away from the major general.¡±

    ¡°Well....¡± Ayer of sweat broke out on Xue Jiangshan¡¯s forehead.

    Yang Yuning turned to look at Liu Feng, ¡°Little Feng, what kind of award do you want from him?¡±

    Liu Feng had a sly move of his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the National Training School, and you must have some unique skills. As we¡¯re all martial artists, how about teaching me those unique skills of yours, Principal Xue?¡±

    D**n!

    Xue Jiangshan felt like s**t about that: you¡¯re the apprentice of Su Haoran¡¯s and have over ten Mother-masters that are so badass, but you still wanna learn my unique skills? Don¡¯t you know one can¡¯t bite off more than he can chew?

    However, he couldn¡¯t say it straight. He pretended to be considering, ¡°My best Kungfu is about the iron ruler. But you saw it, it¡¯s nothing to your Mother-master. You....¡±

    ¡°Old Xue, you¡¯re proficient at Outer Strength Boxing, right?¡±

    Old Ghost interrupted, ¡°A real expert needs to do both outer and inner cultivation to transcend the Xiantian state. You can just teach Liu Feng your Outer Strength Boxing, how about it?¡±

    D**n!

    Xue Jiangshan was badly anxious, ¡°Old Ghost, you know I don¡¯t teach anyone from other sects my Outer Strength Boxing....¡±

    ¡°You wanna die then,¡± said Yang Yuning at once.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Xue Jiangshan reorganized his words, ¡°With Liu Feng¡¯s great contribution, I¡¯ll make an exception and teach him the body refining skills of my Outer Strength Boxing.¡±

    Snap!

    Liu Feng snapped his fingers in excitement, ¡°Deal! With so many things to handle, I have to stay in this city for a period. So, I¡¯ll be learning from you in these days. Principal Xue, it¡¯s nice to have this opportunity to learn from you!¡±

 Chapter 510 The Devil Drillmaster Was Coming

    <h4>Chapter 510 The Devil Drillmaster Was Coming</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you all I have.¡± As Xue Jiangshan said this, he felt his heart was bleeding.

    ¡°And one more thing.¡±

    Liu Feng seemed to want more, ¡°The National Training School is powerful, so I need you to help me find someone. She was the youngest officer in this country. But she¡¯s been missing since Fan Jianqiang pestered her. I want you to find where she is and if she is alive. Her name is Qiu Shujun.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Shujun, Okay, I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± Xue Jiangshan was much relieved hearing that.

    Old Ghost walked to Liu Feng at the same time. He patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Kid, to know the truth, you should start from where she was found missing.¡±

    ¡°I know it. I heard from Fan Jianqiang the *sshole that they were studying in the Military College in the capital,¡± said Liu Feng.

    Old Ghost pretended like he had heard it for the first time and held Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve destroyed the Five Great Families this time. They¡¯re more powerful, especially the Huang¡¯s Family, than the past Five Great Families. Although you have the support of the Top Secret Troops and the immunity, the consequences may not be something you can handle. So, I¡¯ve made a n for you. You¡¯ll go to the Military College and be a drillmaster for a half month. You¡¯ve done this before.¡±

    ¡°I get it. The practical course for officers oftensts for a month, but you only asked me for a half month, which means someone has already yed me for a half month, right?¡± asked Liu Feng with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    With his hands sping at his back, Old Ghost said, ¡°You¡¯re as wicked as your master when he was young. So, I had to do something for you in advance. The one who is in your position for the course is Wu Yu. Do you know him?¡±

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°Of course I know him. He¡¯s the No. 1 viin in the military. Without me, he would have turned the military upside down.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re right. But there¡¯re a few special cadets for this year. Even Wu Yu has failed to let them listen to him. If you don¡¯t go now, he may soon be broken down.¡± As Old Ghost said it, he handed Liu Feng a card for drillmasters and disappeared soon.

    ¡°Little Feng, your master wanted me to tell you that you¡¯re improving not fast enough, and you should focus and try your best.¡±

    Yang Yuning walked forward and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. After that, she turned to walk away. But it was until she had taken three steps that she stopped, ¡°By the way, you wanted to know why Old Ghost would owe Yang Ding, an ordinary man, and choose you to take care of Shiwen, right? Well, Yang Ding is my cousin. We haven¡¯t met each other for a long time....¡±

    Words done, Yang Yuning left.

    ¡°Liu Feng, I¡¯m leaving too. This is the body refining manual of my Outer Strength Boxing. Keep it in your mind as best as you can. And you can find me at the National Training School, I¡¯ll teach you myself.¡± Xue Jiangshan handed Liu Feng a blue book and turned to leave.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the Heavenly Sword Task Force and special agents of the National Security Department entered the Guanyun Restaurant.

    ¡°D**n! All of these elders were killed!¡±

    ¡°Our drillmaster is really badass! It¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s first destroyed the Yan¡¯s Family and Fan¡¯s Family and then the Huang¡¯s Family, Lan¡¯s Family, Peng¡¯s Family and Lu¡¯s Family. All of them!¡±

    ¡°D**n! No one but our Big Boss dares to do this in the capital.¡±

    Seeing what was left in the Guanyun Restaurant and those bodies in the courtyards, the ten members of the Heavenly Sword were shocked but excited.

    Those ones of the National Security Department all opened their eyes wide, wondering if what they saw was true.

    As the night faded away and the sun rose high in the sky, the event had made a sensation in the whole city.

    ¡°D**n! This is incredible! The Four Great Families were destroyed following the Fan¡¯s Family!¡±

    ¡°Four of the Five Great Families and the Huang¡¯s Family were all eliminated. What the hell is happening?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was Liu Feng. He¡¯s the only survivor among thest Heavenly Sword. And he was avenging. This is ruthless!¡±

    Some with resources had disclosed Liu Feng¡¯s identity as a member of the Heavenly Sword.

    In other words, his identity and destruction of these families had been disclosed on purpose. It could build a heroic image for Liu Feng, applying pressure on his enemies, leaving them no chance to attack him. But the appearance of his Ninth Mother-master had never been mentioned.

    As Wen Xiaoyao, who had joined the National Security Department, was recording the eventst night, she wore a sweet smile, ¡°Lu Yan¡¯s dead, how delightful the news is!¡±

    The Yan¡¯s Family had stood at the same side with Liu Feng earlier, and they were now extremely grateful for that. ¡°Liu Feng is a kind of miracle. He and our family should be bound together from now on!¡± said Elder Yan while sipping his tea.

    Tian Longxiang, the owner of the Tian Family, also looked joyful standing in his courtyard, ¡°Goodd, what a great move! I didn¡¯t know there was such a super force to support him and has faked his induction into the Military College half a month ago. This is brilliant. Even those people know it was himst night, the job can provide an alibi for him. Great!¡±

    However, there were also some people who were indignant about that. After all, Liu Feng had destroyed five great families. Even if he had done it to avenge the death of thest Heavenly Sword and to do the country good, those who had been sharing interests with these families were provoked.

    For example, the Lei¡¯s Family in the capital. Standing in a courtyard, a bareheaded man said discontentedly, ¡°Liu Feng, let¡¯s wait and see! You destroyed the Lu¡¯s Family and cut half of our business, I¡¯ll have to tear you into pieces if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    At the Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui, a member of the Gold Families that always stayed out of public affairs, Wen Zhengxue, the owner of the family, said, ¡°Renbuxiu and Renbupo were both killed by Li Xianyu the God of Swordsmanship and his apprentice Sikong Luo. But the real culprit is Liu Feng. If we let him keep walking out there, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to our family.¡±

    In a waste factory outside the capital, a tall and strong foreigner thumped the table and stood up, ¡°Jinbao was killed! D**n Liu Feng, are you provoking us the Purgatory? If we don¡¯t do anything, we¡¯ll have no face to live in this country!¡±

    Of course Liu Feng didn¡¯t know what wasing to him. He had fallen asleep as soon as he returned to the Jinzun Hotel. At the same time, his name had awed the upper ss in the capital at an unprecedented level.

    The next day, Liu Feng, in a military uniform of the Celestial Empire, showed up at the Military College.

    In front of the main entrance stood a young man, with the same build as Liu Feng, who was grinning at him.

    ¡°Wu Yu, what the f**k are youughing at?¡± Liu Feng walked closer and punched him at the chest.

    ¡°D**n you, I¡¯m just so happy to see you! Finally you¡¯re here, or I should be broken down by those cadets.¡± Wu Yu punched Liu Feng at the chest too.

    Then they gave a hug to each other.

    Half an hourter, Liu Feng had entered the campus. He walked along a path to the teaching building for the practical course.

    ¡°Eh? That man looks familiar!¡±

    As Liu Feng passed the publicity board beside the main teaching building, a middle-aged teacher caught a nce at him. He then looked at the board soon and opened his mouth wide.

    There was a line of pictures on the board, the third of which was of Liu Feng. The introduction was: A Top Secret Troops soldier with the code name of Qi Xing Longyuan Sword; the drillmaster of the practical course for officers for two semesters; being honored with the national first-ss merit citation twice, second-ss merit citation seven times, third-ss merit citation....

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? What are you looking at?¡± As Liu Feng walked away, a female teacher in a military uniform came over and nudged the middle-aged teacher.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± He pointed at the Liu Feng and then at his picture on the board.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s him!¡±

    The female teacher was shocked too. But soon she seemed to have remembered something, ¡°I remembered. He¡¯s been here for half a month already. He¡¯s the drillmaster for the practical course for this semester. But this is my first time to see him since he¡¯s been keeping a low profile. It looks like the introduction on the board should be revised. It¡¯s his third time to be the drillmaster in our school!¡±

    ¡°Thisd has been teaching under a mask in half the month past, but do you know why he took it off today?¡±

    A senior officer walked over and said admiringly, ¡°You may not know that he¡¯s done something greatst night. And he is now in a good mood after his revenge. So, he decided to take off the mask!¡±

    Quickly, with the help of the senior officer¡¯s narration, what Liu Feng had done to the Four Great Families and the four elders was widely spread in the Military College like gue.

    At the office in theprehensive building of the school, a grey-haired old man murmured while observing Liu Feng with binocrs, ¡°Liu Feng, you¡¯re here finally. With such a devil drillmaster as you, those rebellious cadets should be the backbone of the country in future. It¡¯s all up to you now!¡±

    Behind him stood Xu Tingfei, from the Top Secret Troops, ¡°Principal Bai, with the proposal of the military and the National Training School, Liu Feng should be promoted to major general. If nothing goes wrong, I want to confer him the title after the course. How do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good. As long as he can lead the ss to the right track, I¡¯ll preside over the ceremony myself,¡± said Principal Bai.

    At the same time, a team of thirty people had gathered in front of the teaching building for the practical course.

    Precisely, there were only twenty-seven of them. The other three, in straight military uniforms, were sitting at the stairs chatting.

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a month, and our so-called devil drillmaster hasn¡¯t showed any sign of a devil! He wears a mask all day and just won¡¯t ept our challenges. This is f**king boring!¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! I don¡¯t give a s**t about the so-called devil drillmaster. I¡¯ll take his mask off today, let¡¯s see.¡±

    ¡°What a speech, Brother Qian. If you can fix this Liu Feng, I¡¯ll be at yourmand.¡±

    Obviously, they were plotting against Liu Feng.

    In the meantime, Liu Feng happened to being from afar. And he had heard it clearly with his good hearing.

    Before he could get close to the team, he sneered, ¡°The three of them defied the rules that much, how can they be trained as officers of this country?¡±

 Chapter 511 Go away

    <h4>Chapter 511 Go away</h4>

    Liu Feng¡¯s audition was brilliant, and so were the three young men. They heard Liu Feng¡¯s words without dropping a letter.

    ¡°You say that we¡¯re not qualified to be an officer. How arrogant you are!¡±

    ¡°Ow! The devil drillmaster took off his mask today. Is he afraid to be humiliated by Brother Qian, who will take a shot to take off his mask?¡±

    ¡°Devil drillmaster, you had been an angel for half a month. You¡¯re so aggressive today that you want to be a devil to us?¡±

    The three young men sitting on the stairs suddenly stood up. They squinted at Liu Feng without hiding their provocation.

    Twenty-seven people who had been standing in a square team looked askance at Liu Feng at the moment.

    Some time ago, Wu Yu wore a mask to pretend to be Liu Feng. Today it was the genuine one. Everyone was curious about Liu Feng¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°He is the Devil drillmaster, exactly the same as the photo on the notice board.¡±

    ¡°Liu Feng, Qi Xing Longyuan Sword. In fact, I have doubted that how could such a young and handsome man get the nickname of being Devil drillmaster.¡±

    ¡°Qian Hongyu and other guys are provoking the Devil drillmaster all the time. I feel that this drillmaster may not want to tolerate them anymore. There will be a lot of fun.¡±

    Among the young officers in the square team, some people started whispering too.

    Liu Feng strode to the front of the mass and ignored the three men who provoked him. He stood in front of the square team and shouted, ¡°Count off!¡±

    One, two, three....

    Twenty-seven reported in session. After counting twenty-seven, the pacesetter reported loudly, ¡°Sir, there¡¯re thirty cadets in the officer¡¯s practice ss. Thirty people attended today.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Not waiting for the pacesetter to finish his words, Liu Feng yelled out solemnly, ¡°Only twenty-seven people are counting off. How could it be thirty? Are you dumb*ss?¡±

    Uh!

    The pacesetter flushed with agitation and answered loudly after being stunned for a while, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s what we have reported for the past fifteen days, but you didn¡¯t....¡±

    ¡°Are you dumb*ss?¡±

    Liu Feng interrupted him again and said, ¡°For the past fifteen days, I give you opportunities all the time, but you¡¯ve been dumb*ss for half a month. You must be responsible for your stupidity. Now I¡¯ll punish you and everybody to do pushups for ten thousand times. If you couldn¡¯t finish it before eleven o¡¯clock, you will not have lunch.¡±

    The Capital Military College was just like the troops absolutely in military management. With the drillmaster¡¯s order, even though everyone wasn¡¯t obedient, their bodies must obey it.

    As a result, twenty-seven people bent in ce at the same time and did pushups.

    ¡°Devil drillmaster is really demoniac. Howmanding you are!¡±

    The three men on the stairs walked towards Liu Feng at the same time. The young man who walked in the middle had a ck mole in the corner of his right eye and showed arrogance in his eyebrows that he wouldn¡¯t give in to anyone. He said while walking, ¡°A man puts his foot in his mouth, and you punish everyone. Will you even punish me, Qian Hongyu?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, and me, Li Zhiguang. Will you punish me too?¡± said the young man who was on the left side of Qian Hongyu. This bro who imed to be Li Zhiguang had a slightly darkplexion. His two neck tendons were thicker than ordinary people. He could be judged with the great martial arts with one nce.

    The young man on the right didn¡¯t say anything, but he gave a gloomy feeling to others.

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to these three men, just waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m in no mood to punish you, ¡®Cause you three had already been dismissed from the officer¡¯s practice ss of this term. Go away!¡±

    When they heard ¡®go away¡¯, these three men became stunned.

    The twenty-seven people who were doing the pushups were full ofints. To finish ten thousand pushups before eleven o¡¯clock, he made it clear that everyone wasn¡¯t allowed to have lunch.

    But hearing the three rats, who were usually unorganized and undisciplined, being dismissed, twenty-seven people took pleasure in their misfortune.

    ¡°Dismiss us?¡±

    Subsequently, Qian Hongyu shouted out with red eyes, ¡°Do you think who you are? You¡¯re not qualified to dismiss me.¡±

    The young officer, who kept gloomy and dumb just now, also said, ¡°Drillmaster Liu, I¡¯m Bai Fenghou. I can tell you that even though you dismiss us, we¡¯ll be military officers sessfully. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    With his right hand raised, Liu Feng drew a circle in the air and pointed toward the distance, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care how powerful your back is, nor whether you can or can¡¯t be a military officer sessfully. But for me, you have already been dismissed.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m obedient to this decision!¡± shouted Qian Hongyu.

    ¡°So am I.¡± Li Zhiguang stepped forward and yelled out, ¡°If you want to dismiss me, you should let me approve you as my drillmaster.¡±

    Bai Fenghou also said, ¡°You didn¡¯t show us the strength that we want to approve for half a month. If you want to dismiss us, you should be qualified to do this. I¡¯ll tell you clearly that the three of us aren¡¯t obedient to you.¡±

    Liu Feng turned around and envisaged the three men for the first time, but his eyes were just full of contempt. ¡°Do I need you guys toply with me? I¡¯m the drillmaster. I¡¯m the decision-maker. I¡¯ll ask you for thest time. Will you go away or not? If you continue showing your disobedience to me at the moment, I¡¯ll beat you guys.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, beat us! I¡¯m waiting for these words!¡± Qian Hongyu yelled out and stretched out to catch Liu Feng¡¯s cor, ¡°Show me how you will beat us.¡±

    When Qian Hongyu took a shot at the moment, the twenty-seven people who were doing pushups stopped at the same time.

    Wu Yu and Bai Fenghou even sneered.

    ¡°Drillmaster Liu, I¡¯ll remind you friendly that Brother Qian is an expert of the Danjin Level in grade three.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s twenty-six years old that reaches the Danjin Level in grade three, and the super experts in the whole Celestial Empire. I warn you that today you¡¯ll have a hard time.¡±

    When the two men mocked, Qian Hongyu caught Liu Feng¡¯s cor with a bang.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have reactions. You¡¯re really coward.¡±

    Qian Hongyu caught Liu Feng with one move and smiled ferociously, and then he swept the right hand with great force. ¡°You just asked us to go away. Now I¡¯ll let you give an example of going away in person!¡±

    Emm?

    However, even though Qian Hongyu had already motivated the whole strength, Liu Feng¡¯s feet seemed to stick to the ground and kept steady.

    ¡°What....¡± At this moment, a feeling of being extremely threatened produced in Qian Hongyu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you motivate your force, Brother Qian?¡± Bai Fenghou¡¯s attitude changed too.

    Li Zhiguang said incredibly, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Qian Hongyu must look down on Liu Feng. Try it again, and he must throw him away.¡±

    Thud!

    But at this moment, Liu Feng raised his right hand and caught Qian Hongyu¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Let it go!¡±

    As Liu Feng spit out these words gently, Qian Hongyu¡¯s right wrist even made a crisp sound of the skeletal dislocation, and his right hand released spontaneously.

    ¡°You....¡± Qian Hongyu¡¯s eyes shed with shock, and the facial features were slightly tortured by the pain.

    ¡°I ask you to go away kindly, but you don¡¯t do it and ask for beating. Are you a d*mn b*tch?¡±

    Liu Feng stared at Qian Hongyu¡¯s eyes, cursed and shook his wrist. ¡°Go away right now!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Under the gaze of everyone, Qian Hongyu was thrown away diagonally like a human sandbag.

    After flying for nearly ten meters, Qian Hongyu fell to the ground heavily, and his figure rolled out for four to five meters.

    ¡°Qian Hongyu really went away!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! It turns out that the Devil drillmaster really wasn¡¯t serious with us for the past half a month. His strength is so horrible!¡±

    ¡°We thought that the Devil drillmaster couldn¡¯t deal with the rats when he fought with him. Now we see that the three rats will have a hard time!¡±

    The other twenty-seven people also eximed, and they were very shocked.

 Chapter 512 To Give You a Chance

    <h4>Chapter 512 To Give You a Chance</h4>

    ¡°Go on. Who told you to stop?¡±

    Liu Feng shot a prating look at the 27 men. ¡°As soldiers, who are likely to be officers of Celestial Empire, how could you let yourselves be distracted by other things during operations? I have to punish you. Each of you must do 5,000 more push-ups.¡±

    Ah!

    Twenty-seven young officers were all stunned at this time. They would definitely be dog-tired after they did 10,000 push-ups and another 5,000 push-ups.

    But military orders couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. They had to stick it out. And even if they still wanted to see what would happen, they dared not stop this time.

    Swoosh!

    Presently, Qian Hongyu rolled over and got up in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I was reckless just now. I shouldn¡¯t have had a trial of strength with you. Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    Everyone could see that Qian Hongyu became angry and his eyes were red at this time. He stamped and immediately pounced upon Liu Feng.

    ¡°Brother Qian is going to kill him. He will y the trump card of his family, the Qiankun boxing seal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. The boxing seal is the distition of the boxing furnace. And the force of the blow will triple!¡±

    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang were shocked at the same time. In fact, although they were arrogant, they dared not to kill others in the Capital Military College.

    However, with a murderous look on his face, Qian Hongyupletely lost control at this moment.

    Even Liu Feng could feel the press of this blow.

    The more arrogant his opponent was, the mightier Brother Feng would be. In the face of the blow, Liu Feng shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Boom!

    An invisible flow of air hit Qian Hongyu¡¯s chest. Qian Hongyu, who performed the powerful Qiankun boxing seal of Qian¡¯s Family, stopped when he was one chi away from Liu Feng and flew backward abruptly.

    ¡°Erm, he just roared and Brother Qian was thrown away?¡±

    ¡°Devil drillmaster... is really a devil!¡±

    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang were totally stunned by what they saw.

    Qian Hongyu, who was thrown away, started spitting blood. His nose was also bleeding. And he even suffered rather troubling chest pains at this moment.

    ¡°Great Qigong of Wu Tang!¡±

    After Qian Hongyunded, his knees buckled and he crumpled down onto the ground. Instead of ring at Liu Feng with burning eyes, Qian Hongyu looked at him with awe. ¡°So you are a member of Wudang Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Feng said calmly, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to mention any sect in the martial arts world, nor do you have to talk about the Gold Families. When I¡¯m here, I only know that I am a soldier. As a soldier, I am always ready to fight for national honor and protect our national security!¡±

    Although Liu Feng didn¡¯t speak loudly, his words still lingered around the practice teaching building of the officers.

    No one knew that Liu Feng managed to inject psychic force into his voice when he just talked. He could make it because he had mastered the Psychic Needle.

    What Liu Feng said was like a shot in the arm. Twenty-seven men who were doing push-ups were stimted and some of them even roared with excitement.

    ¡°The drillmaster is right! We are the soldiers of Celestial Empire!¡±

    ¡°We are always ready to fight for national honor. We are the strongest disciplined force in the world.¡±

    ¡°15,000 push-ups? We will do that even if we can¡¯t have lunch.¡±

    Qian Hongyu¡¯s chest heaved when he heard their roars. He was also impressed by Liu Feng¡¯s words and the excitement of other soldiers.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to breach military discipline. I....¡± Qian Hongyu looked up at Liu Feng. He wanted to give a reason to exin his behavior, but he found that he had no excuse at all.

    Li Zhiguang, who was shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s strength, took the initiative to walk to Liu Feng and made a salute solemnly, ¡°Drillmaster, I was wrong. Pease give me a chance!¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, I also knew that I was wrong.¡± Bai Fenghou came forward with his head bent and said in a low voice, ¡°My grandfather is the principal of the Capital Military Academy. I had been proud and arrogant ever since I was a child. But drillmaster, I¡¯m in awe of you now. I can¡¯t be dismissed. I don¡¯t want to disgrace my grandfather¡¯s name.¡±

    Uh-huh!

    Liu Feng sneered and cast a disdainful look at the three of them.

    Principal Bai, who stood in theprehensive building far away, also smiled at this time. He raised the binocrs and said excitedly, ¡°Liu Feng is really amazing. He actually has the ability to kill Qian Hongyu. And my grandson also obeyed him without question.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes the most effective way to bring these troublemakers under control is to use force. Ha-ha, it¡¯s typical of soldiers like us.¡±

    Xu Tingfei stood nearby and said, ¡°The sixth generation of Heavenly Sword used to fear no-one, but they were all brought under control by Liu Feng atst.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s just as it should be. But....¡±

    Principal Bai put down the binocrs and said worriedly, ¡°I just hope that he can be lenient with my grandson.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Your grandson won¡¯t learn from his mistakes if Liu Feng is lenient with him. It¡¯s good for him.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are right. It¡¯s good for him.¡±

    Thud!

    At this moment, Qian Hongyu walked to Liu Feng and knelt down. ¡°Drillmaster, a man shouldn¡¯t kneel down easily, but I think I must do it now. I really know that I was wrong. I realize that I not onlyck the power but also have a stupid disposition. It¡¯s you who remind me that I am a soldier and I should be proud of my identity rather than fear no-one. Please give me one more chance.¡±

    Thud! Thud!

    Presently, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang also knelt down.

    Liu Feng still looked at the three of them. He neither agreed to give them a chance nor let them get out.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t calm down at this time. It¡¯s rare that three young talents who were always proud and arrogant would actually kneel to a drillmaster who was even younger than themselves and would admit their mistakes.

    If Liu Feng had really rejected them, they would have been left without a shred of self-esteem and even gone astrayter.

    After one minute¡¯s silence Liu Feng went on speaking, ¡°It¡¯s good to know your weakness. And remember, men¡¯s hands are used to fight with your enemies, not for deliberate provocations. Moreover, you are soldiers who live in the great Celestial Empire. Soldiers can be proud. But you should do yourself proud rather than behave in a proud way.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The three soldiers answered simultaneously.

    Being lectured by a drillmaster younger than themselves, the three soldiers didn¡¯t feel resentment towards him, but calmed down a bit.

    Liu Feng helped them to get to their feet and said, ¡°Since you have admitted your mistakes, I can give you a chance, but I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t grasp it.¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Qian Hongyu stood up and said seriously, ¡°Drillmaster, you can punish me as you please. I will not give up even if I feel exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can give us a chance, I¡¯ll definitely grasp it.¡±

    Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguangmitted themselves.

    ¡°Well, follow me into the practice teaching building. Let¡¯s go to the target practice room.¡±

    Liu Feng waved at the 27 people who were doing push-ups and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the punishment. You can alsoe with me now.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Twenty-seven soldiers got up immediately. These young officers were so d that they could have a rest!

    Presently they all followed Liu Feng into the teaching building. Liu Feng was very familiar with this ce and went directly to the target practice room.

    There was a 20-meter pistol shooting area, a 100-meter rifle shooting area, and a running target area in this big room.

    Liu Feng walked to the running target area and pressed the button to start the running target.

    Fifty meters away from him were some running targets in human shape and they immediately arced in a regr way.

    There were twelve running targets in total. And the movement continued for one minute.

    When the running targets made a circuit, Liu Feng yanked a piece of gauze out of his pocket and blindfolded himself.

    ¡°Erm... our drillmaster is going to shoot at the running targets blindfold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to shoot at the running targets blindfold. He needs to calcte the time when the targets arc, reckon his height in, and adjust the height at which his pistol should be....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so jumpy. Keep quiet!¡±

    When everyone was shocked by his action, Liu Feng raised the pistol in his right hand.

    The running targets began to make a second circuit at the same time.

    When the first running target appeared, the target practice room waspletely quiet.

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng pulled the trigger.

    Wow....

    They were all shocked at this moment although no one eximed at the scene.

    ¡°He actually shot at the running target blindfold and made the bull¡¯s-eye.¡±

    At this time, in the principal¡¯s office of theprehensive building, Principal Bai pped the table and eximed, ¡°He really hit the running target blindfold!¡±

    What happened in the target practice room was disyed on theputer monitor on the desk. The image on the screen was astonishing to everyone as the bullet prated through the center of target.

    Xu Tingfei, who was sitting next to Principal Bai,ughed and said, ¡°Calm down. Liu Feng could do that when he was still in the Top Secret Troops. He once hit eight bull¡¯s-eyes in session. At that time, he was only 18 years old.¡±

    What!

    Principal Bai was shocked again. Liu Feng could hit eight bull¡¯s-eyes when he was 18 years old. What¡¯s more, the bullets had all prated the running targets. He was so excelled at mental calction and controlling his body.

    Bang!

    Presently, a single shot rang out again in the target practice room. Liu Feng also made the bull¡¯s-eye this time.

    Bang, bang, bang....

    And then Liu Feng started to ze away with calm and deadly uracy.

    At this time, the people who watched Liu Feng shoot at the running targets blindfold gradually opened their mouths. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Feng had hit six bull¡¯s-eyes of the running targets in rapid session.

    ¡°Six. It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. He is actually shooting blindfold!¡±

    ¡°Seven. The bullet prated through the center of the seventh running target.¡±

    That was right, Liu Feng continued to shoot as people screamed. And his bullet had hit the bull¡¯s-eye of the seventh running target.

    Qian Hongyu¡¯s eyes shone with excitement at this time. Li Zhiguang clenched his fists and his blood began to boil. Bai Fenghou was a cold fish but he also got a bit heated at this moment.

    That was right. The three men were not only shocked but also inspired by Liu Feng¡¯s remarkable ability.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Liu Feng continued to shoot. Miraculously, his bullets hit the bull¡¯s-eye of the eighth running target, and then the ninth running target, the tenth, the eleventh....

    Bang!

    When he hit the bull¡¯s-eye of the twelfth running target, apuse broke out like spring thunder.

 Chapter 513 Yang Zhuo

    <h4>Chapter 513 Yang Zhuo</h4>

    ¡°Twelve running targets. He made it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural to miss the target if one shoots at the running target blindfold. Unbelievably, our drillmaster actually hit twelve bull¡¯s-eyes in session!¡±

    ¡°We have probably met the strongest drillmaster in the army. I feel very proud that I can learn from such a drillmaster even if I will be exhausted in the future!¡±

    While the soldiers cheering, Liu Feng untied the blindfold and turned around. He appeared naturally confident as they all looked at him with admiration and awe.

    After everyone calmed down, Liu Feng looked at Qian Hongyu and his two friends. He said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can practice today and I will check your work tomorrow morning. If you can do what I did, I will not expel the three of you from school.¡±

    Uh!

    Hearing what Liu Feng said, the three were almost speechless and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ¡°One day? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, aren¡¯t you kidding us? How can we shoot with such uracy like you?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, this is the chance you just said? You might as well let us do 100,000 push-ups in one day!¡±

    Hearing theirints, Liu Feng said smilingly, ¡°So I have told you that you might not be able to grasp the chance even if I gave it to you. The reason why I want you to improve your marksmanship in one day is that I need crack troops. I hope that all of the officers in Celestial Empire will have the ability to fight like special soldiers in the future.¡±

    The three fell silent again.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°I know that all three of you are excel at martial arts, but can your Kungfu y a major role in fighting against regiments? You can¡¯t count on martial arts unless you are sure that you won¡¯t be shot dead. But is it possible? Remember, you are soldiers and you may be sent on dangerous missions even in the age of peace. If you don¡¯t want to be killed in battle, you must learn to kill the enemy first.¡±

    ¡°But, but this....¡± Li Zhiguang frowned slightly. It seemed that he still thought it was an impossible task.

    Bai Fenghou remained silent but his gaze sharpened.

    ¡°I get it. I will now practice.¡± Qian Hongyu walked to the fire position and picked up a pistol from the rack beside him.

    Liu Feng observed that Qian Hongyu first figured out the time span between the running targets and then adjusted the height at which his pistol should be. He didn¡¯t fire until the running targets made three circuits of the range.

    Bang!

    The bullet naturally prated through the center of the first target because he was not blindfolded at this time.

    ¡°Good. Don¡¯t blindfold yourself first, so that you can pace yourself better.¡±

    Liu Feng looked back at Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang. ¡°It is difficult for him to master the skills in one day if he practices alone. Because he will gradually lose confidence when he blindfolds himself no matter how well he knows the running targets. The best way of doing it is to cooperate with yourrade-in-arms.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I see. This kind of practice not only is good for mental calction and the ability to control our bodies, but also helps us gain confidence when we shoot.¡±Read More chapter on vi pnovel.

    ¡°And we can strengthen our unity while practicing. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    The two suddenly became enlightened and walked to the fire position.

    ¡°Elites all grew up in adversity. I didn¡¯t train you in the first half of the month because I want to see if you have the potential. Now I¡¯m going to train you because I want to realize your full potential.¡± Liu Feng turned towards the door as he spoke. On leaving, he paused for a moment at the door and added, ¡°Don¡¯t idly sit around. The rest of you can continue to do push-ups. And remember, your ss is a whole. All of you should be punished if one makes mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Twenty-seven young officers responded simultaneously. Liu Feng heard their loud and clear reply after he left the room.

    Liu Feng smiled and strode out of the teaching building.

    Snap....

    Meanwhile, in the principal¡¯s office of theprehensive building, Principal Bai banged the table excitedly.

    ¡°Great. He is awesome! He really knows how to deal with those young men.¡±

    Principal Bai highly appreciated Liu Feng. He pointed at the monitor and said aloud, ¡°Xu Tingfei, I have something to discuss with you. I want this Devil drillmaster because I think he can nurture a great many excellent and confident young officers for the army.¡±

    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Xu Tingfei thumped the table as he stood up and said aloud, ¡°He belongs to the Top Secret Troops. I won¡¯t let such a talent go to other ces.¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not up to you. I will apply for a permit and let him work here.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you apply or not because I won¡¯t let him leave. Actually, even Old Ghost won¡¯t let him leave.¡±

    Liu Feng had not expected two important figures to contend for him as soon as he showed his abilities in the Capital Military Academy.

    And Liu Feng, who had left the officer¡¯s practice teaching building, actually sauntered toward the female dormitory.

    That¡¯s right. Brother Feng came to the female dormitory of the Military Academy.

    In front of the female dormitory building sat a female soldier who was in an army uniform and held the rank of second lieutenant. No one would imagine that a second lieutenant was just an amodation officer in the Capital Military Academy.

    When Liu Feng stood in front of the building, the female amodation officer said coldly without raising her eyes, ¡°How annoying! It¡¯s inevitable that someone always wants to harass female students even if this is the Military Academy. You¡¯d better leave right now otherwise I will expel you from the Military Academy.¡±

    ¡°Sister Liu, can you recognize me? I¡¯m Liu Feng.¡± Liu Feng looked at the female amodation officer and said with a smile.

    Oh?

    The amodation officer suddenly raised her head. When she saw Liu Feng, she immediately had a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°You, you, s! I didn¡¯t expect you toe. But it¡¯s toote. You are five yearste.¡±

    ¡°Sister Liu, I just want to know if Qiu Shujun had left anything before she left.¡± Liu Feng asked with a serious expression on his face.

    Sister Liu shook her head and said, ¡°No, she is the best female officer I have ever met. How could she leave anything behind when she tried to escape the clutches of some people?¡±

    ¡°Since nothing is left, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t pester her and turned to leave.

    But Sister Liu stopped Liu Feng, ¡°Wait a minute, she left nothing but she asked me to leave a message for you. She said if you came one day, you could go to find Yang Zhuo.¡±

    Liu Feng asked, ¡°Who is Yang Zhuo?¡±

    Sister Liu replied, ¡°She is also a great female officer. And she is even younger and perhaps more outstanding than Shujun.¡±

    ¡°Where can I find her?¡±

    ¡°You can find her in the Capital Military Region. The designation of that female task force is Romantic Sickle.¡±

 Chapter 514 The Encounter with Tong Lei

    <h4>Chapter 514 The Encounter with Tong Lei</h4>

    ¡°The Romantic Sickle Women¡¯s Special Force, Yang Zhuo!¡±

    Xu Tingfei frowned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t find her now, Liu Feng.¡±

    Liu Feng was now at Principal Bai¡¯s office, standing beside Xu Tingfei.

    As the drillmaster for the practical course of this year, Liu Feng had to meet the principal. Besides, to know about the Romantic Sickle, asking the principal was the simplest way.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Yang Zhuo is excellent. I heard she joined the new Cold Plum Blossoms and is on a mission,¡± added Principal Bai.

    Mm!

    Liu Feng muttered, ¡°I should wait then. It¡¯s been years already, anyway. I¡¯d better take my time.¡±

    Therefore, the search for Qiu Shujun came to a halt.

    Walking out of the building, Liu Feng felt quite at ease, which was seldom to him. It was like his days at the Donghai Science and Technology University.

    He kept strolling and somehow came to a football field at the campus.

    There were many boys ying in football suits.

    Standing at the edge of the field, he remembered his days for footballpetitions in his university. He recalled how Peng Jiaqi, a sweet girl, was a fan of this sport.

    Thinking of that, he smiled, unconsciously.

    Bang!

    At the moment, a bulky boy kicked the ball and hit another boy¡¯s face heavily.

    ¡°You! You motherf**ker, Tong Lei. Did you mean it?¡± shouted the boy who had been knocked down.

    ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m sorry, dude. It¡¯s an ident.¡± The bulky one, called Tong Lei, apologized and reached to pull the boy up.

    However, as the boy stood up, he kicked Tong Lei on his belly and yelled, ¡°You motherf**ker! I don¡¯t care about your apology. I¡¯ve noticed you for days. You¡¯re so tall, and why do you have to y football instead of basketball?¡±

    Tong Lei was thrown far away. His face twisted in pain.

    ¡°Qiao Bin, stop it! Tong Lei didn¡¯t mean it, and he has apologized!¡±

    ¡°Qiao Bin, you must be jealous seeing Tong Lei¡¯s hat-trick, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Hey you! Don¡¯t get too far.¡±

    Tong Lei¡¯s teammates surrounded him, but they only knew how to vent their anger. None of them dared to give Qiao Bin a lesson.

    Qiao Bin¡¯s teammates also hurried over, quarreling with the other side.

    ¡°You bunch of *ssholes. What¡¯re you yelling about?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t give a sh*t about your apology. Even if Bin kicked Tong Lei on purpose, what are you gonna do then?¡±

    ¡°F**k the hat-trick. We¡¯ve also won like this. It¡¯s no big deal!¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly lighted up. ¡°The Tong Lei looks so familiar. Isn¡¯t he.... Yes! That¡¯s it! He did have gone to the Military College in the capital. Here it is!¡±

    Exactly, the bulky boy was that one from the Tong¡¯s Family in Donghai, a friend of Yang Shiwen and Cheng Xiaoxi¡¯s.

    Not long after Liu Feng¡¯s first time to Donghai, he had a car race with Tong Lei, arranged by Yang Shiwen. And Tong Lei was one of his men after that.

    Liu Feng had not expected to see him here today when he seemed to be in trouble.

    The one called Qiao Bin was tough. With a single wave of his hand, his teammates stopped immediately. He then pointed at Tong Lei¡¯s forehead, ¡°I should kick your ass badly since you hit my face with the ball. But I¡¯m always generous, and I won¡¯t do that. But remember, do not ever y football here from now on, understand?¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m also in the team,¡± asked Tong Lei, annoyed.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t wanna see you again in the field. Understand now?¡±

    Qiao Bin sneered, ¡°In addition to that, I can even disband your team. And you can do nothing about that.¡±

    Tong Lei was struck dumb hearing Qiao Bin¡¯s words. Those teammates beside him also looked not good.

    ¡°Go away! We¡¯re done here today. Go f**king away as much as you can.¡± Qiao Bin pushed harder and pointed towards outside the field.

    Humph!

    Tong Lei left a snort and turned to walk towards outside the field.

    But before he could take five steps, Qiao Bin suddenly kicked the ball. It, spinning, hit the back of Tong Lei¡¯s head heavily. Tong Lei almost tumbled down for that.

    Sh*t!

    Tong Lei could not bear it anymore. He stood up soon and turned to yell, ¡°Qiao Bin, if you¡¯re a man, fight with me one-to-one, and don¡¯t ask your brother, the Sanda drillmaster, for help!¡±

    ¡°One-to-one? Fine! We¡¯re a one. You fool!¡±

    Qiao Bin waved his hand at his men and threw himself at Tong Lei.

    The teammates of his followed up at once.

    Tong Lei was knocked down in the face of ten of them immediately though he was tall and strong. His body was soon left with marks made by their leather shoes.

    ¡°F**k you!¡±

    Tong Lei yelled with his head buried in his arms, ¡°You bunch of scum! You don¡¯t deserve to be soldiers or to study in this school, especially you, Qiao Bin! You have no honor of yers. You f**king....¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! How dare you say that! Beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned if I fail to bend your knees today.¡±

    ¡°You asked for this, *sshole. I¡¯ll have to break your intestines. Take this!¡±

    A strong boy swung his foot backward almost at an angle of ny degrees. Tong Lei might be seriously injured internally by this kick, if not dead.

    But a hand seized the boy¡¯s ankle from behind at the moment.

    Hey! Hey, hey!

    The boy turned around and shouted, ¡°Who? Not now! Let me kick him!¡±

    He might be so excited that he didn¡¯t realize the one who had seized him was not one of them but a man in a straight military uniform.

    Exactly, it was no one but Liu Feng.

    With an increase of power in his hand, Liu Feng threw the boy away for over ten meters.

    ¡°Sh*t! We have a busybody here.¡±

    ¡°D*mn. You wanna y the hero? It¡¯s suicide, understand?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just beat him. Anyone with Tong Lei should be beaten.¡±

    After that, those who were beating Tong Lei started to target Liu Feng.

    But....

    As a fist was about to hit Liu Feng, it suddenly stopped. Arge-size foot had kicked at the face of its host. He then tumbled backward like a stiff iron te.

    Next, a hairy leg went for Liu Feng¡¯s back quickly.

    But as soon as he saw something fast, Liu Feng disappeared in front of him. Before he could realize what had happened, he felt the left cheek of his be smashed by a hammer. With a buzz in his head, he lost consciousness at once.

    There was a boy who was readying a p. But he had been pped instead before he swung his hand. He was hit like a g being ttened by the wind and fell sideways.

    Liu Feng defeated ten of them within five seconds. Qiao Bin was also lying on the ground like a dead body. His face was almost deformed by a single punch of Liu Feng¡¯s.

    Tong Lei¡¯s teammates were shocked, so much so that they could not shut their mouths.

    ¡°No. He¡¯s not a cadet. He¡¯s a drillmaster!¡±

    Someone suddenly noticed the two bars and four stars on Liu Feng¡¯s shoulders. He then yelled, ¡°It¡¯s a senior colonel. He¡¯s a senior colonel!¡±

 Chapter 515 A Fake Officer

    <h4>Chapter 515 A Fake Officer</h4>

    ¡°Oh! Gee! He¡¯s a senior colonel!¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s so young. Or is he one of the drillmasters?¡±

    ¡°How could we barely see him? Isn¡¯t it too much even if he¡¯s a drillmaster?¡±

    The eyes of those boys brimmed with reverence and a bit of curiosity.

    Liu Feng took a nce at them and said coldly, ¡°These boys who have beaten Tong Lei don¡¯t deserve to be soldiers. So do you. You were just watching and didn¡¯t do anything to help. Are you gonna fight this way on the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°We... we wanted to help.¡±

    ¡°Sir, if the country calls and we¡¯re facing enemies on the battlefield, we won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. And Qiao Bin¡¯s brother....¡±

    Those boys tried to defend themselves in the face of Liu Feng¡¯s condemnation. But they obviouslycked confidence.

    However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t mean to spare them at all. He satirized, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be patriotic. How can you fight on the battlefield if you are scared by such a nobody? This is ridiculous.¡±

    They were annoyed but couldn¡¯t find any words to answer back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hate me for this. Even these boys are better than all of you. At least they dared to fight. They are men. But you?¡± added Liu Feng.

    Words done, he bent and reached his hand to Tong Lei.

    Tong Lei, sitting on the ground, had been looking at Liu Feng. Thetter had let him vomit into Sun Chengfeng¡¯s mouth in that hotel. So, of course he recognized him. But he had not expected to meet him here.

    It was until Liu Feng reached a hand that he eximed, ¡°Liu Feng? Brother Feng, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡±

    Liu Feng pulled Tong Lei up and said, ¡°Good boy. At least you dared to fight back. You¡¯re not a coward.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, why... why are you here? And why are you in a military uniform? Are you really a drillmaster here?¡± asked Tong Lei in surprise.

    Liu Feng was amused by his questions and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Have a guess!¡±

    ¡°Well, ha-ha! You¡¯re my Big Boss, and faking an officer is like a piece of cake to you....¡± said Tong Lei while holding up his thumb. He was so impressed by Liu Feng.

    Ah!

    Liu Feng knocked on his forehead and was speechless that he was mistaken as a fake officer.

    Tong Lei¡¯s guess was not unreasonable. Liu Feng was still the private bodyguard of Yang Shiwen when Tong Lei knew him. Both Tong Lei and Cheng Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know his real identity then. Perhaps, no one would believe that a private bodyguard was a senior colonel officer.

    ¡°Sh*t! He¡¯s a fake!¡±

    ¡°F**k you! How dare you, a fake, rebuke us? Are we men or not is not your business!¡±

    ¡°Tong Lei, how can you know such a guy? You¡¯re disgracing our school.¡±

    Those who had been condemned by Liu Feng suddenly became alive.

    One boy, holding the ball, walked to Liu Feng. He tilted his chin and said, ¡°You fake. What made you condemn us for being cowardly? Do you wanna see us test it on you?¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    Tong Lei interrupted with contempt before Liu Feng could respond, ¡°Look at Qiao Bin and his teammates. They¡¯re still on the ground. Do you wanna be one of them?¡±

    Humph!

    The boy was struck dumb. He took a look at those boys and flinched.

    ¡°Tut-tut. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re good at fighting or not. You¡¯re a fake.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a fake and you¡¯ve beaten Qiao Bin. I can¡¯t wait to see what you¡¯re gonna do when his brotheres.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! You ying heroes here is useless. You¡¯re gonna be beaten and subjected to criminal liability for posing officers.¡±

    Those cowards dared not to fight back. So, they kept a distance from Liu Feng and mocked him to return his satire earlier.

    ¡°Fake, you¡¯re doomed now.¡±

    Qiao Bin then stood up, with half of his face being swollen. In spite of that, he managed to make a sneer, ¡°They¡¯re right. Just for you to know, it was smart for these fresh cadets to avoid confronting me. But you¡¯re over now. It¡¯s toote for you. My brother¡¯s here.¡±

    That¡¯s it. Another young man in a straight military uniform was running over fast.

    He yelled at the same time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Fighting in school? Do you wanna be confined?¡±

    ¡°Brother! Hurry! Here¡¯s a fake officer. He started first!¡± yelled Qiao Bin at the man.

    Those boys who had been lying on the ground also stood up. They had been hit badly. But they looked at Liu Feng like he was a dead man.

    ¡°Drillmaster Qiao Zheng is here,d. You¡¯ll pay doubly for what you¡¯ve done to us.¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster Qiao Zheng is the No. 1 Sanda yer among all drillmasters in our school. And he¡¯s bad-tempered. You¡¯re doomed.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! He¡¯s won a gold medal at the national military fightpetition. Are you scared?¡±

    Those boys with Tong Lei joined others and taunted Liu Feng.

    Tong Lei looked very bad. He pulled Liu Feng at the wrist and whispered, ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re my Big Boss. Go. This is on me.¡±

    ¡°Go? Seriously?¡±

    Qiao Bin led his men and surrounded Liu Feng and Tong Lei. He yelled, ¡°Brother! Come on! The fake is trying to run away!¡±

    s!

    Tong Lei took a deep sigh in despair.

    But Liu Feng patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t worry about me. This is nothing to me. When this is done, I¡¯ll give Shiwen a call, and we¡¯ll have a meal together.¡±

    Qiao Zheng arrived at the same time. Those boys around Liu Feng left a gap for him. He then walked in and fixed his eyes on Liu Feng.

    Those boys were all wearing sneers. They seemed to have seen Liu Feng be beaten badly.

    Qiao Bin said indignantly, ¡°Brother, thisd is haughty. Look what he¡¯s done. My face is out of shape. I....¡±

    p!

    Qiao Zheng moved before Qiao Bin could finish. The heavy p echoed in the football field loudly and clearly.

    But what startled others was that the p had not hit Liu Feng. It forced Qiao Bin to spin for eight times. And he spat out one of his mrs for that.

    ¡°What the hell! Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± Qiao Bin felt so dizzy that his voice went cracked.

    ¡°Right. Drillmaster Qiao, why did you p Qiao Bin?¡±

    ¡°Drillmaster, the fake is right in front of you. You should have aimed better!¡±

    ¡°Qiao....¡±

    Others were puzzled. Some of them tried to remind Qiao Zheng.

    ¡°You all shut up!¡±

    But to the surprise of them, Qiao Zheng waved at them and shouted, deeply frowned, ¡°You bunch of eyeless *ssholes! Do you know who the fake you¡¯re talking about is? D*mn you! The metals he¡¯s got are enough to fill a bag, and all of you together can¡¯t even move it!¡±

    ....

    Qiao Zheng¡¯s words stunned every one of them.

    ¡°He is Liu Feng, a real senior colonel officer. He was a drillmaster in our school for two semesters five years ago when he was under neen. You tell me he¡¯s a fake? What the hell is wrong with you?¡± added Qiao Zheng.

    !!!

    Those boys were startled with their mouth wide open, so much so that their chins almost touched the ground.

    Tong Lei was also shocked. He looked at Liu Feng like he was an alien and had never known him.

    What¡¯s more, Qiao Zheng saluted Liu Feng solemnly and reported, ¡°Senior Colonel Liu, I am the drillmaster of the Military College. And I was a cadet in your practical course.¡±

    Oh!

    Liu Feng nodded at him and said, ¡°I seem to know you, but I¡¯m not sure of that.¡±

    Ha-ha!

    Qiao Zheng scratched his head and grinned, ¡°I was proud of my Kungfu and challenged you in the course. But I ended up having swollen eyes for half a month without leave, ha-ha!¡±

    D*mn!

    Qiao Zheng¡¯s self-introduction amused Liu Feng but horrified others.

    It turned out that the ¡°fake officer¡± was so badass. They all started to look at him with respect. Those who had mocked him felt extremely embarrassed.

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°I remember you now. Your Kungfu was not bad. I told you that you¡¯d enter the force dispersing level within five years if you kept practicing. Which level are you in now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the force dispersing a week ago, Senior Colonel Liu.¡±

    Qiao Zheng stood at attention and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have an exchange of our Kungfu again, if it is okay with you, Senior Colonel Liu.¡±

    Liu Feng wore a smile and patted Qiao Zheng on his shoulder, ¡°I thought highly of you. A real soldier is always a challenger. I¡¯ll give you a chance to challenge me. If you can get rid of this right hand of mine, you win.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Senior Colonel Liu, are you serious?¡± asked Qiao Zheng.

    ¡°Of course I am. And it begins now.¡± As he said it, Liu Feng gave a sudden press.

    Crack!

    At the very moment, Qiao Zheng tensed all his muscles with eyes wide open. Two buttons at his chest were shot away with a crack as he was driving all his strength.

 Chapter 516 Jiaqiâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 516 Jiaqi¡¯s Request</h4>

    Ha!

    Presently, Qiao Zheng roared and took Liu Feng by the wrist, trying to get rid of him.

    However, Liu Feng smiled calmly and tightened his grip on Qiao Zheng¡¯s shoulder. No matter how hard Qiao Zheng tried, he couldn¡¯t shake off Liu Feng¡¯s hand .

    Everyone around them was stunned. These cadets had always admired Qiao Zheng¡¯s superhuman strength. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that someone could easily overpower Qiao Zheng with one hand.

    Ha!

    Qiao Zheng was not reconciled to his defeat. He roared again as he drew his abdomen in. And then he suddenly arched his back, trying to free himself.

    But Liu Feng followed him closely. When Qiao Zheng kept his feet, he still felt as if Mount Taishan fell on him and almost knelt down.

    ¡°Senior officer, I give in.¡±

    Qiao Zheng managed to draw himself up and shouted, ¡°I give in, I really do.¡±

    Liu Feng withdrew his hand with a smile and said, ¡°You are good enough since you have just reached the level of force dispersing. Iunched attacks on you with one tenth of my cultivation base, but you stood up to this without being hurt. You¡¯ll achieve great sess in the future.¡±

    Thud!

    Liu Feng¡¯s words seemed to be more powerful than his hand. And people around them were shocked again.

    Qiao Zheng also said with a sad face, ¡°Senior officer, are you encouraging me? I couldn¡¯t withstand one tenth of your cultivation base. Will I achieve great sess in the future? How do I motivate myself to work hard?¡±

    ¡°No kidding, let¡¯s talk business now.¡±

    Liu Feng pointed at Qiao Bin and said, ¡°Your younger brother is unqualified. And these cadets should also be trained. They don¡¯t copy any good points of the soldiers in Celestial Empire but copy many weak points of hooligans.¡±

    At this moment, none of the people on the football field dared to contradict Liu Feng. They dared not to look up at him even though he derided them.

    s!

    Qiao Zheng sighed and said, ¡°Senior officer, my younger brother is spoiled. As for these cadets, you know, they are all the only children of their families and they are all spoilt by their parents....¡±

    ¡°Since they are all spoilt, you and other drillmasters must tell them when they make mistakes in the military academy. It is your fault if they don¡¯t do well.¡±

    Liu Feng said in a deep voice, ¡°It takes ten years to grow trees but a hundred years to rear people. Since you have be a drillmaster in the military academy, you have to take on new responsibilities. No matter how the times change, you, as a drillmaster, shall never shirk your responsibilities.¡±

    Qiao Zheng lowered his head when he heard what Liu Feng said.

    Liu Feng continued, ¡°No one is born bad. People fall from virtue because no one spends enough time teaching them. Since these cadets were admitted to the Capital Military College, you, as a drillmaster, are under the obligation to instruct them and help them be qualified officers in the future. Qiao Zheng, you are training sessors for the state apparatus, so you have a heavier responsibility than the teachers of other institutions.¡±

    ¡°Senior officer, I got it.¡± Qiao Zheng stood to attention and said seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can train them now and I hope they will be the elites not the dregs of the army.¡±

    When Liu Feng finished, he waved to Tong Lei and said, ¡°Come on, I haven¡¯t seen you for almost a year. Let¡¯s find a ce and have a chat.¡±

    Yeah!

    Tong Lei followed him excitedly. At this time, this tall man felt very proud and moved into an upright position.

    Qiao Zheng gazed at their receding figures with excitement. ¡°Senior officer, you are my role model. Even if I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, you still teach me and remain true to your original aspiration. I won¡¯t rx in my efforts.¡±

    Two hourster, Liu Feng, Tong Lei, Yang Shiwen, Peng Jiaqi and Dai Raoer gathered in a hotel room.

    Tong Lei and Yang Shiwen had known each other since they were young. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, so they chattered away happily.

    Dai Raoer, the beauty who was mature and dependable, also got drunk at this time. She felt rxed because Lu Yan, her enemy, had died.

    Only Peng Jiaqi seemed silent. After drinking with Tong Lei, Liu Feng sat beside Jiaqi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Peng Jiaqi threw Liu Feng a faint smile. She clinked her ss against his and then drank half a ss of liquor.

    Liu Feng whispered in Peng Jiaqi¡¯s ear, ¡°Jiaqi, I know your conflicting feelings. Although you and your mother feel relieved due to the fall of Peng¡¯s Family, Peng Qianli was still your father. He....¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, it¡¯s not your fault. Really.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi clinked her ss against his again and drank up the liquor which was left in her ss. She stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°My mother has also heard about it. She said that all people of Peng¡¯s Family had asked for it. Now she feels rxed because she doesn¡¯t have to worry about the rest of her life.¡±

    Liu Feng also drank up the liquor. He put his arm around Jiaqi¡¯s shoulders tenderly and said, ¡°I will let you and your mother lead a more settled life in the future. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi¡¯s cheeks grew hot. She whispered in Liu Feng¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Feng, I have something to say to you. Shall we go outside and have a chat?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Liu Feng did not hesitate. He got up and walked out of the room with Jiaqi.

    Peng Jiaqi led Liu Feng along the corridor. When there was no one else here, Jiaqi suddenly stopped and turned around. And then she threw her arms around Liu Feng¡¯s neck.

    Uh!

    Yama Liu was a little nervous at this moment. And his heart raced uncontrobly.

    Jiaqi¡¯s face was burning. She stood on tiptoe, narrowed her eyes and kissed Liu Feng on the mouth.

    ....

    They kissed for almost five minutes. Peng Jiaqi seemed to get a big thing done and kept trembling. She buried her face at Liu Feng¡¯s chest and her arms tightened about his neck.

    ¡°Jiaqi....¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, listen to me.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi interrupted Liu Feng and said without looking up at him, ¡°Brother Feng, all the problems about Peng¡¯s Family have been solved. I really appreciate it. I know Shiwen will be your wife in the future. I don¡¯t want topete for anything. I only want to make a request. Will you... sleep with me now?¡±

    Ah?

    Brother Feng was even more nervous this time. In fact, Liu Feng had already achieved intimacy with Nangong Xue and Athena.

    But the truth was he did not feel like intimacy with many women like his master did. Brother Feng used to be a soldier and he was more in favor of monogamy and marriage. Therefore, Peng Jiaqi¡¯s request made him feel like cheating.

    ¡°Brother Feng, you dislike and avoid me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Peng Jiaqi continued, ¡°Please believe me, I really don¡¯t want a name of wife and I¡¯m not causing a love triangle. I just want to lose my virginity to you.¡±

    ¡°But you will marry someone in the future. How can I be so selfish?¡± Liu Feng said patting Jiaqi on the back.

    However, Peng Jiaqi trembled violently and said in a choked voice, ¡°Brother Feng, I see. I understand you. I really don¡¯t want topete for anything. Unless you dismiss me because I am Peng Qianli¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t refuse, please?¡±

    ....

    Tong Lei nced at the door of the room. ¡°Shiwen, Brother Feng went out with the beauty alone, don¡¯t you worry about him?¡±

    Shiwen had a soft smile on her pretty face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Actually, Brother Feng is a reliable person. He is fond of her. I know him.¡±

 Chapter 517 An Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 517 An Ambush</h4>

    Muah!

    Peng Jiaqi kissed Liu Feng again. She was drunk by now.

    She was a girl who had rarely crossed the line. But she seemed to have been repressed so long that she lost control at once.

    They held each other and moved sideways.

    Creak!

    They opened the door of the restroom and walked in. After that, Liu Feng closed the door and locked it up.

    There was no one in the restroom, or Liu Feng would kick him or her out.

    ¡°Feng, don¡¯t leave me. Let¡¯s do it for one time only. And that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve always wanted to be your woman.¡±

    Peng Jiaqi kept murmuring while holding Liu Feng tightly. She told herself in her heart, ¡°s! After today, I¡¯ll be his woman, and I¡¯ll never bother him again.¡±

    Liu Feng responded to Peng Jiaqi actively. Their breaths were quickened.

    Thump!

    Liu Feng opened apartment with his back and put Peng Jiaqi on the closestool.

    Peng Jiaqi closed her eyes, waiting for the most important moment in her life. She blushed scarlet.

    Thud!

    At the very moment, Liu Feng hit her on the back of her neck.

    The strength was only enough for her to pass out and would not hurt her.

    Next, Liu Feng rested Peng Jiaqi against the wall and turned around to open the door.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man, fair-skinned, in a decent suit appeared outside thepartment. He looked like a hotel manager. But no hotel managers could have proud eyebrows like his.

    What¡¯s more, Liu Feng had not noticed hising into the restroom until he got to thepartment and exposed himself.

    ¡°Get out. Let me see what kind of person could destroy the Five Great Families.¡± The man seemed to have seen Liu Feng inside, though with the door between them.

    Liu Feng looked at the door and sneered, ¡°A man dies for his curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die today.¡± As he said so, the man quickly pulled the door towards himself.

    Crack!

    With a ¡°crack,¡± the lock of the door was broken. The door was dismantled as if it was made of paper.

    At the same time, Liu Feng threw himself at the man like a leopard. He swung his fist all the way to the man¡¯s face.

    But the man backed up for a half step and gripped his fist.

    Thud!

    The moment his fist touched the man¡¯s hand, Liu Feng felt like he got an electric shock. He backed up at once for four or five meters.

    ¡°The Xiantian state!¡± Liu Feng turned serious.

    They seemed to have attacked each other. But Liu Feng had not really touched the man. There was something like an air cushion in the man¡¯s palm that returned his power and pushed him away.

    The man was a little surprised. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re really special in the Danjin Level. Others of your level would have been seriously injured by my Qi. However, that doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡±

    The way the man spoke was like a girl grumbling.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re from the Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. Right?¡± asked Liu Feng.

    ¡°Yes. You killed my family members before. Now the justice ising to you.¡±

    The man put on airs, putting his hands in his trouser pockets, and said, ¡°I am Wen Renbumie. I¡¯m not the top expert at my family but much stronger than Wen Renbupo and Wen Renbuxiu whom you killed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that. But can your Qi make you... bulletproof?¡± Liu Feng paused for a moment so that he could take out the Dark Lord.

    Bang!

    The gunshot was especially loud in the closed restroom.

    Wen Renbumie moved backward quickly like a ghost, barely using his feet. The bullet passed him and broke a mirror on the wall.

    Pieces of the mirror scattered on the ground, glittering.

    Bang! Bang, bang, bang!

    Liu Feng kept shooting. He said at the same time, ¡°F**k the Xiantian state! You¡¯re nothing before my gun!¡±

    ¡°S***w you! Even the several Saints of Martial Arts of the country can¡¯t face a gun without dodging, let alone us experts at the Xiantian state, unless....¡± Wen Renbumie had so far avoided seven bullets, leaving a row of holes on the wall behind.

    In the meantime, a dagger appeared in his right hand. He waved it forward, ¡°Unless they¡¯re armed. With weapons, bullets are not unstoppable to us.¡±

    Crack... bang!

    Wen Renbumie wanted to stop the bullets with his dagger to show off his power.

    But Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t let him. The Dark Lord was as powerful as a rifle. Its bullet broke the dagger instantly.

    The bullet was special. As soon as it destroyed the dagger, it exploded and was split into ten parts and hurt Wen Renbumie¡¯s hand badly.

    ¡°Ah! You monster! I have to kill you today!¡± shouted Wen Renbumie with rage.

    Liu Feng, wearing a sly smile, kept shooting calmly. A rain of bullets covered Wen Renbumie.

    He was forced to dodge all the way to the door of the restroom.

    Crack!

    The Dark Lord cracked, which meant Liu Feng had run out of bullets.

    Wen Renbumie¡¯s eyes brightened. He readied his body soon for an attack.

    But then the door behind him was opened from outside. A tall monk came in, who waved a huge fist at his back, ¡°You people of the Wen¡¯s Family are shameless. How can an expert at the Xiantian state fight a boy at the Danjin Level? You don¡¯t stand a chance in the face of me!¡±

    It was the Mad Monk.

    Wen Renbumie was infuriated. He turned around and punched Mad Monk at his fist.

    Thud!

    Wen Renbumie backed up at once.

    He was powerful, but not as much as the Mad Monk, who had been famous in the martial arts world for a long time.

    Next, Ben Leizi came in through the window at the inner side of the restroom.

    ¡°Are you Wen Renbumie? Liu Feng knew you¡¯de. So, he asked us to stay for a few more days. We¡¯ve been waiting!¡± Words done, Ben Leizi rushed to Wen Renbumie and gave a punch.

    ¡°This is an ambush!¡±

    Wen Renbumie turned around again with rage. He punched Ben Leizi with his injured right hand.

    Thud!

    Wen Renbumie was thrown back to Mad Monk like a football.

    That¡¯s it. An ambush!

    Liu Fengughed, ¡°They are the Mad Monk of Shaolin and the Ben Leizi of Wudang Sect. You don¡¯t stand a chance before either one of them. But you¡¯re fighting with both of them. How do you feel? Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

 Chapter 518 Killed a Master of the Xiantian State

    <h4>Chapter 518 Killed a Master of the Xiantian State</h4>

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡±

    Wen Renbumie swore angrily. Why would a normal man want to have a threesome with an old monk and an old Taoist? Even though the modern society was far more inclusive, no one would have such a taste for that.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    And what¡¯s more, the monk and the Taoist were really strong. They might have been no match for Jinbao, the mutant who had achieved the Xiantian state. But there was no doubt both of them were the top martial artists.

    ¡°D*mn it, you two are seniors from Shaolin and Wudang. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves for bullying me together?¡± Wen Renbumie was aggrieved and angry.

    The monk struck out at Wen Renbumie again and said, ¡°You¡¯ve achieved the Xiantian state but you still attacked Liu Feng. Shame on you! How dare you challenge us?¡±

    Ben Leizi also threw a punch and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You and your family are really arrogant. You¡¯ve known Liu Feng¡¯s from the Wudang Sext but you still made trouble for him. Do you want to fight a battle with Wudang?¡±

    ¡°My family... certainly... don¡¯t want to make an enemy of Wudang!¡± Wen Renbumie¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding as he spoke.

    This expert from Wen¡¯s family would have been, assuredly, killed if he had continued to fight.

    ¡°All right, go and apologize to Liu Feng, then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll forgive you as long as Liu Feng agrees to let you go.¡±

    Ben Leizi and then Mad Monk said to Wen Renbumie.

    ¡°Liu Feng....¡±

    Wen Renbumie called without hesitation. However, Liu Feng interrupted him with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Liu Feng picked up Peng Jiaqi, who had slipped into aa, and said, shaking his head. ¡°When I was in the western underground world, I was never soft on enemies. After returning home, I¡¯ve always made the wrong decision for various reasons and regretted itter. But I won¡¯t do that again in the future. I¡¯ll never forgive my enemies.¡±

    Liu Feng left after he finished speaking, cradling Peng Jiaqi in his arms.

    Wen Renbumie would certainly meet his doom since Mad Monk and Ben Leizi were there.

    While Peng Jiaqi was asleep, Liu Feng held her to the top floor and entered a presidential suite.

    Peng Jiaqiy quietly on the big bed like a drunk angel, with a faint smile on her blushing face. She probably had a beautiful and happy dream.

    ¡°My pretty girl!¡±

    Liu Feng leaned over and kissed Peng Jiaqi on the forehead. And then he got up and walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Sweet dreams! Get your minds out of the color. At least you don¡¯t have to think about it today, because there¡¯re too many people trying to stir up trouble today.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Liu Feng hasn¡¯te back yet. He and Peng Jiaqi have been talking long enough.¡± In the private room, Yang Shiwen was also a little anxious at this time.

    Tong Lei smiled and said, ¡°Hey, you said you are confident in Brother Feng, didn¡¯t you? But I know him better because I¡¯m a man. If I went out with a beautiful woman who had drunk a ss of liquor, I wouldn¡¯te back so soon either.¡±

    ¡°None of your sauce!¡± Yang Shiwen hit him on the head with her hand. And then Tong Lei screamed with his head buried in his hands.

    Creak!

    At this moment, the door was pushed open from outside.

    A middle-aged man wearing a white T-shirt and casual pants stepped in.

    If Liu Feng had been here, he would have definitely found that this guy and Wen Renbumie were so simr both in appearance and temperament.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dai Raoer got up instantly and stared at the strange man.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yang Shiwen also stood up. First Miss Lady Yang had achieved the Dark Level so she could tell just by looking at the man that he was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Master? Is he stronger than Brother Feng? Shiwen, Raoer, don¡¯t worry. If this guy dares to make trouble today, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡±

    Tong Lei stood up, stepped in front of the middle-aged man and said with a wry neck, ¡°Listen, I am a student of the Capital Military College, a future officer of our country. If you want to make trouble, this isn¡¯t the right ce, huh?¡±

    Uh-huh!

    The middle-aged man said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m a member of Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. I¡¯ll kill a serving officer if he gets in my way, not to mention a future officer. So you...¡±

    Thud!

    The man punched Tong Lei in the belly before he finished speaking.

    Tong Lei, a 190cm man weighing 90kg with a bulky frame, was thrown off his bnce and fell on to the table. The ss and several tes on the table were smashed to pieces.

    ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ll beat...¡± Tong Lei rolled his eyes with pain and fainted before he finished.

    ¡°Shiwen, let¡¯s run!¡± Dai Raoer shouted as she ran towards Yang Shiwen.

    The two beauties ran towards the door, hand in hand. But the middle-aged man moved so fast that they had no chance to get away whether they turned left or right, or ran separately around the table.

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time. You were wondering why Liu Feng hadn¡¯te back, weren¡¯t you? I can tell you that he can¡¯te back.¡±

    Wen Renbuchen sneered and said, ¡°I am Wen Renbuchen, a member of Wen¡¯s Family in Jishui. Wen Renbumie, my second brother, has gone to hunt Liu Feng. You will be reunited with him soon.¡±

    It seemed that Wen¡¯s Family had sent more than one master to kill Liu Feng. Apparently, Wen Renbuchen only knew that his second brother was going to kill Liu Feng. It¡¯s hard to imagine what he would have done if he had known Mad Monk and Ben Leizi were lying in ambush and fighting with his brother.

    ¡°You, you, dream on. Your brother couldn¡¯t kill Brother Feng.¡± Yang Shiwen said firmly.

    ¡°Ho ho! If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you ask him to save you!¡±

    While speaking, Wen Renbuchen put his right hand under Yang Shiwen¡¯s chin, ¡°You two are so beautiful. It seems a pity to let you die right away....¡±

    Yang Shiwen immediately shook her head and stepped back. Her eyes were clear and steady.

    Dai Raoer screamed, ¡°Stop! There are still many strong masters around us. If you hit on us again, I swear you will be killed. And Liu Feng will be back soon.¡±

    Ha ha ha!

    Wen Renbuchenughed arrogantly, ¡°There are many strong masters around you? Are they as strong as this stupid guy who was knocked out by me? Let them alle out if such strong masters are here. I promise I won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°You from Wen¡¯s Family, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    At this time, there came Elder Han¡¯s voice from outsides.

    Once Elder Han showed up, he rushed in and stood in front of the two beauties.

    Oh?

    Wen Renbuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in a little frown. But he still said arrogantly, ¡°One master of the Xiantian state is not enough!¡±

    ¡°Should two masters of the Xiantian state be enough?¡± There came Li Xianyu¡¯s voice.

    It turned out none of these masters had left after fighting in the Guanyun Restaurant.

    ¡°Ambush!¡±

    Wen Renbuchen¡¯s expression grew solemn but he still looked confident, ¡°It¡¯s useless to ambush me. You can¡¯t kill me easily, and my second brother wille here immediately after killing Liu Feng. What¡¯s more, Wen¡¯s Family is determined to kill Liu Feng this time. Not only my second brother and me but my younger brother, Wen Renbuxiang, was sent here!¡±

    ¡°Wen Renbuxiang!¡±

    In the living room of the presidential suite on the top floor, Liu Feng faced a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his early forties, and said calmly, ¡°Wen¡¯s Family really thought highly of me and sent more than one master to kill me. Since you followed me here, you should know what happened just now, right? Don¡¯t you want to save yourpanion?¡±

    Wen Renbuxiang shook his head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t beat the two masters either. It¡¯s not a shame for him to be killed by masters from Shaolin and Wudang. But people from Wen¡¯s Family can¡¯t be killed by a junior like you. So, we won¡¯t bring shame on the family name as long as I kill you. After I kill you, I will manage to kill Li Xianyu and his apprentice.In this way I can fulfill the task.¡±

    While speaking, Wen Renbuxiang stepped in front of Liu Feng and stretched out his right hand to seize Liu Feng by the throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you could¡¯t kill me!¡±

    At the same time, a wild look came into Liu Feng¡¯s eyes. He stretched out his right hand and suddenly caught Wen Renbuxiang¡¯s right hand with a bang. It looked as though he just had an awful lot of force.

    What?

    Wen Renbuxiang was shocked. As a master of the Xiantian state, he should have killed Liu Feng easily. But Liu Feng actually survived.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? This is the Zhayuan force. I¡¯m not a master of the Xiantian state and I even haven¡¯t achieved the Hunyuan state, but I¡¯m likely to defeat a master the Xiantian state!¡±

    Exactly, Liu Feng just fought back with Smiling Immortal¡¯s unique skill, the Zhayuan force.

    Anyway, in addition to the fourth-level force concentrating, Liu Feng still had ten third-level Dan Yuans. So he didn¡¯t feel regret about it. Besides, the Zhayuan force not only gave him more energy but also made him feel more excited.

    ¡°So what?¡± Wen Renbuxiang sneered. As a master of the Xiantian state, he certainly knew many powerful ways to kill people. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t believe Liu Feng would escape.

    ¡°So you can go to hell now!¡± Liu Feng smiled coldly and suddenly squinted his eyes. ¡°Psychic Needle!¡±

    ¡°Ow...¡± Wen Renbuxiang suddenly had a splitting headache. He felt as if his soul had been stabbed by a sharp weapon. He instinctively stopped with his head buried in his hands. At this moment, he almost lost all his strength.

    And Liu Feng, who performed the Psychic Needle sessfully, also looked pale and tired. This time he had run out of his psychic force again. But he knew that there was only one chance to kill this master of the Xiantian state. If he missed it, he would die. After all, he must make use of the Zhayuan force within a certain time limit.

    ¡°The Thirty-six Big Palms!¡± Liu Feng roared and hit Wen Renbuxiang on the chest.

    This blow had a sixfold dyed effect. And Wen Renbuxiang was forced to fly backward.

    ¡°Boxing Furnace with Sword Imagery!¡± Liu Feng followed closely and continued to attack him with Sword Finger. In one puff, the Sword Aura pierced through Wen Renbuxiang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Finally, herees the punch in the state of extreme might. I¡¯llbine it with the third-level boxing furnace that I mastered recently.¡± Liu Feng roared, pounced on Wen Renbuxiang and punched him in the stomach.

    Bang!

    Wen Renbuxiang was thrown to the wall. With the force of the blow, his body actually dented the wall.

    ¡°How could... I...be killed by a master of the Danjin....¡±

    Wen Renbuxiang was iid in the wall, bleeding. His face distorted with pain and uttered a cry of despair. And then he breathed hisst even before he finished hisst words.

 Chapter 519 Jiaqi Was Gone

    <h4>Chapter 519 Jiaqi Was Gone</h4>

    Bang!

    The door of the suite was pushed open outside. It was Mad Monk and Ben Leizi.

    ¡°Oh my! You killed a Xiantian state expert?¡± Mad Monk was shocked a lot seeing Wen Renbuxiang on the wall.

    Ben Leizi ran to Liu Feng and asked seriously, ¡°You did this alone?¡±

    Mm!

    Liu Feng nodded, ¡°That was all I could do. I have no strength left now. He lost to me after all.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°Man, you can¡¯t let others know you killed a Xiantian state expert, or someone stronger will find you. You don¡¯t stand a chance in the face of them.¡±

    Knowing that, Mad Monk and Ben Leizi were happy but worried. At the same time, they patted Liu Feng on his shoulders.

    But things were different to Liu Feng, ¡°Just stop, you two. All my strength was drained. Give me another pat, and you¡¯ll lose me forever.¡±

    ¡°Ahem. All right. We¡¯re here now. You take a rest, and don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Shiwen and those other girls. Old Han and Old Li have gone there. They¡¯ll take them to Han¡¯s Family.¡±

    As they said so, they took Liu Feng into the bedroom.

    ¡°Wait. There¡¯s a....¡± Liu Feng wanted to tell them that there was a girl in it. But before he could finish, he already got in there.

    Bang!

    The door was shut again.

    ¡°The future for thisd is unpredictable. Many freaks at the Danjin Level can beat experts at the force master level. But killing one at the Xiantian state? I¡¯ve never seen that before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. When he¡¯s in our state, he may even rival a Saint of Martial Arts.¡±

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s don¡¯t get too far. We need to take care of the body.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha. I didn¡¯t kill this one, but why am I here taking care of his body? s!¡±

    Standing in the room, Liu Feng could hear sounds from the outside. He wanted to leave, but he could barely walk.

    Smiling Immortal had shown him how to make the outburst of Dan Yuan that night. But he hadn¡¯t told him that his strength would be drained. Of course, his power woulde backter. But it took time. Before that, he was no different from an ordinary person.

    Thump!

    Liu Feng was so tired that he fell onto the bed. Peng Jiaqi was right next to him. The room was a little hot, and she sweated, generating a light fragrance of women¡¯s bodies. He had to resist that desire inside him.

    That fragrance helped him to fall asleep soon. He was exhausted.

    Eh?

    Peng Jiaqi woke up about ten minutester.

    She was startled at the room that she had never been. But she became rxed when she saw Liu Feng.

    ¡°He is gorgeous! So, we did it here? Oh! Did he enjoy it?¡±

    She looked at Liu Feng¡¯s handsome face and blushed. She started to think about it, ¡°Eh? This isn¡¯t right. Why can¡¯t I feel anything, not even pain?¡±

    As she kept observing him, she felt that impulsion again. She then soon realized that she was still well-dressed.

    Liu Feng had not even taken off his shoes. He had used too much power to fight. He was right now in a deep sleep and would snore sometimes.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Peng Jiaqi looked disappointed, ¡°You don¡¯t want me at all? But this is all I can do for you. You deserve someone better. I know it. You can ignore me, but I... I¡¯ll never ignore you. So, please forgive me. ¡±

    She then kissed Liu Feng on his lips. At the same time, she reached to take off his clothes.

    A whileter, a muffled scream came out of the room. After that, some moans followed.

    ¡°D*mn! I... I forgot the girl! She¡¯s still in there. D*mn you, Liu Feng. You told me you had no strength left. Then what is this?¡± As soon as Ben Leizi returned to the suite, he heard the moans from the room.

    ¡°D*mn. Amitabha. How could he do that while we were taking care of the body?¡± Those moans embarrassed Mad Monk much.

    Eh?

    Ben Leizi turned back to look at him, ¡°Hey, do you know what those voices mean? I have no idea about that.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole. I don¡¯t know either. I was just guessing!¡± shouted Mad Monk, blushed.

    ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t know? Fine. Then what was it you were guessing? Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing about? You old jerk. Are you thirsty for my fists? ¡±

    ...

    While Liu Feng was sleeping, he dreamt about him and Jiaqi doing it. It felt so real that he could even hear her moans.

    The most important was that he could feel her body riding on him.

    As Liu Feng felt a burst of extreme pleasure at some point, that dream was over. His body then became more rxed. He kept sleeping like a log.

    In the practice teaching building of the Military College, most of those cadets were lying on the ground.

    ¡°This is killing me. Fifteen thousand pushups! Finally! I can¡¯t feel my arms.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past two now. There¡¯s no lunch yet. My poor stomach.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! But this is not that bad, huh? We all like doing exercise since we were even kids. Without this, I¡¯d have never known I could do it for hours. That¡¯s fifteen thousand!¡±

    The sweat of those cadets had wetted the ground. But they looked satisfied.

    There were a few of them who hadn¡¯t finished. They didn¡¯t want to give up, though they were doing it very slowly. They tried to get strength by crying.

    ¡°Failure is... is the path of least persistence!¡±

    ¡°We Celestial Empire soldiers never give up! Fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand!¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can be trained by Liu Feng, the Devil drillmaster. I have to earn this. I have to finish it.¡±

    In the meantime, the gunshots had never stopped from the running target fire position in the morning.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seventh target this time, Brother Qian. You missed the bull¡¯s-eye again.¡±

    ¡°Bai Fenghou, you haven¡¯t hit the bull¡¯s-eye since the sixth target. Take off the patch, and let me. You watch.¡±

    Qian Hongyu, Bai Fenghou and Li Zhiguang had been shooting at the running targets blindfold.

    They were highly focused. Their pace of shooting, control of their bodies and shooting in darkness were enhanced quickly.

    At three in the afternoon, Liu Feng woke up.

    Phew!

    He took a deep breath. He felt he was refreshed and all his power hade back. What the outburst of Dan Yuan had done to him was gone. The three Dan Yuan had recovered. As he sat up, the quilt slipped off his chest.

    ¡°D*mn! Who took off my clothes?¡±

    Liu Feng found his clothes missing. He was totally naked in fact. His clothes were put by someone on the bedside table, well folded.

    ¡°Was that dream real?¡± He got off the bed quickly and got dressed.

    Beneath his clothes was a letter, on the cover of which read: ¡°From Jiaqi¡±.

    ¡°Stupid girl. What is all this about?¡± Liu Feng opened the envelope. The letter even smelt like Jiaqi.

    Seeing those elegant characters written by Jiaqi, he was worried and gloomy first but relieved and happy soon.

    The letter Jiaqi left was all about her love for Liu Feng. It also said about her gratitude for his destruction of Peng¡¯s Family, which saved her, her mother and foster father from the chase.

    She always had a sense of inferiority. Liu Feng killed Peng Qianli, her birth father. She was afraid that Liu Feng would keep a distance from her for that. She thought he deserved someone better than her. She had never wanted to squeeze Yang Shiwen out. She only wanted to give herself to him and then leave.

    ¡°You love me, and you¡¯ve given yourself to me. But now you¡¯re out there alone?¡±

    After reading thest sentence, Liu Feng folded the letter. He murmured, ¡°¡®Take care and don¡¯t try to look for me¡¯? You stupid girl. You¡¯re out there alone. How can I live with that?¡±

    As he said so, he saw the blood on the bedsheet, and then he felt a sharp pain from his heart.

    Crack!

    He tore off the patch of the sheet with blood and put it at his chest with the letter.

    He then walked out of the room, trying to ask Ben Leizi and Mad Monk about Peng Jiaqi. But the two, Xiantian state experts, were both sleeping on the ground.

    On Mad Monk¡¯s broad forehead were two lines of words.

    ¡°Little Feng, Jiaqi is talented. She will inherit my kung fu. So I took her. It¡¯ll also do you good. The next time you see her, she¡¯ll be a good helper to you.¡±

 Chapter 520 Guo Qiaowei

    <h4>Chapter 520 Guo Qiaowei</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s my third Mother-master. She¡¯s expert in poison and Gu Poison.¡±

    Liu Feng patted his forehead and said in disapproval, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show up since you were here? As long as you can give a hand, the Zhuyang Gu Poison will be removed from Lie Yan¡¯s body! You just left. How could I find you?¡±

    At this moment, Peng Jiaqi was sitting in an Audi A6 with a matter-of-fact and inly dressed woman.

    Besides her creative appearance, her temperament was also mysterious. It was hard to tell whether this woman was real or not unless you saw the silver ne around her neck.

    ¡°Mother-master, are you a Hmong?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked, staring at the woman¡¯s ne.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The woman said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into you. Your biological father is Peng Qianli, but your mother is actually a Hmong. That¡¯s why your body is so special.¡±

    ¡°Well, I do know my mother is actually a Hmong, but I haven¡¯t noticed the difference between her and me since I was little. Can I really be a woman who can stand by Brother Feng and help him when he is in danger?¡± Peng Jiaqi asked seriously.

    ¡°Trust me. You can do that.¡±

    The woman held Peng Jiaqi by the chin and said, ¡°I will take you to worship the King of Guter. It¡¯s a golden cicada that I finally found in the tropical rain forest of Yunnan. This rare species is about to be extinct. I¡¯m sure you can get with this King of Gu. And you will be a tremendous person in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mother-master, may I have your name?¡±

    ¡°Sure, keep it in mind, I¡¯m Guo Qiaowei. Actually, you can call me the third Mother-master.¡±

    While they were chatting, the car seemed to have left the capital and turned off the main road along the rough track.

    Half an hourter, the driver said, ¡°Madam, here we are. The Purgatory¡¯s Celestial Empire branch is over there.¡±

    ¡°Drive on. Sacrificing these mutants would be perfect,¡± said Guo Qiaowei.

    The driver resolutely carried out Guo Qiaowei¡¯s instruction and didn¡¯t slow down in front of an abandoned factory.

    Thud!

    The Audi A6 hit the iron gate of the factory, ripping it offpletely. As for the car, there were only slight scratches on the bumper, and the hood was not out of shape at all.

    Peng Jiaqi suddenly moved forward in the car. Fortunately, Guo Qiaowei held out her arm and stopped her.

    At the same time, a small bamboo tube was handed to Peng Jiaqi.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Peng Jiaqi took the bamboo tube, her face puzzled.

    ¡°The golden cicada Gu is inside. Put your index finger in it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Peng Jiaqi obediently put her index finger into the bamboo tube and immediately frowned, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take your finger out.¡± Guo Qiaowei caught Peng Jiaqi by the wrist and said solemnly, ¡°Only when the golden cicada is familiar with the taste of your blood will it truly recognize you. Remember, feeding the venomous insect with blood is the first step. It is also the simplest and most powerful way to control it. Wait a moment. It will let you go.¡±

    Squeak!

    At this moment, the driver suddenly braked to a halt. Three tall young men appeared in front of the car.

    To be more urate, each of them was a monster whose lower body was that of a human, but the upper body was that of a beast.

    ¡°You bast*rd, how dare you break into the Purgatory! Do you wanna die?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away since you have arrived at the Purgatory.¡±

    The three monsters were roaring, and one of them, who looked like a gori, suddenly rushed forward. He grabbed the radiator grille of the Audi A6 with both hands as if he could overturn the car.

    ¡°They are mutants!¡± Seeing the three monsters, Peng Jiaqi was so scared that she forgot the pain in her finger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just wait and see how I kill them and offer their blood to your Gu Poison.¡± Guo Qiaowei opened the door and got out.

    Just at this moment, a monster with a big green head sprang on Guo Qiaowei and intended to seize her by the throat.

    But Guo Qiaowei just raised her left hand and casually swung at the horrible guy.

    Thump!

    The green-skin monster was forced to fly back when he was half a meter away from Guo Qiaowei. He vomited blood in mid-air and breathed hisst before letting out a scream.

    Thump!

    The other two monsters were stunned when the green-skinned monster fell on the ground.

    ¡°Frog Man! He died?¡±

    ¡°Enemy masters! Come here, everyone!¡±

    Seeing that, the two monsters called out to theirpanions for help instead of attacking Guo Qiaowei.

    However...Thud! Thud!

    And then the two monsters were also thrown to the ground, vomiting blood.

    Roar!

    At the same time, a terrifying roar rang out. The deafening sound reverberated around the courtyard of the abandoned factory.

    Presently, six or seven monsters rushed out of therge workshop right across from the Audi. Behind these monsters was a white man bare to the waist.

    They were red with anger when they saw the three bodies on the ground.

    The white brawny man in the back suddenly jumped out like a big cat. With his bloodshot eyes fixed on Guo Qiaowei, he asked, ¡°B*tch, you killed my men, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But I didn¡¯t kill any human.¡± Guo Qiaowei replied indifferently.

    ¡°D*mn inferior creature. All together! Tear her apart.¡±

    Roar!

    Seven monsters roared and pounced upon Guo Qiaowei like wolves.

    Guo Qiaowei gave a leap andnded more than ten meters away. And she immediately went back by taking another flying leap. Each time she leaped, she would knock down a monster.

    In Guo Qiaowei eyes, the fangs and ws of these mutants werepletely useless, their strong physiques were as fragile as paper, and their so-called ¡®high speed¡¯ was really ridiculous.

    Within seconds seven monsters were all killed.

    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll tear you up.¡± The white brawny man witnessed his underlings¡¯ deaths, and his body suddenly changed. His upper body nearly doubled. Besides, manes grew from his neck, and two big fangs stuck out from his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, you have the genes of a male lion.¡± Guo Qiaowei disdainfully looked at the Lion Man and said tly, ¡°The golden cicada should have recognized you. It¡¯s your showtime.¡±

    When Guo Qiaowei finished, a golden wire came out of the window of the Audi A6. In one puff, it got into Lion Man¡¯s left eye.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lion Man screamed with pain, covering his eyes with his hands, reeling backwards.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!